Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


DICTIONARY 

OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


GRAY HAIGHTON 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


EDITED    BY 

LESLIE     STEPHEN 

AND 

SIDNEY     LEE 


VOL.   XXIII. 

GRAY H  AIGHTON 


Ifork 
MACMILLAN      AND      CO. 

LONDON:  SMITH,  ELDER,  &  CO. 
1890 


Z8 


LIST    OF   WRITERS 


IN  THE  TWENTY-THIRD   VOLUME. 


j.  G.  A.  . 

R.  E.  A.  . 
A.  J.  A.    . 

T.  A.  A.   . 
G.  F.  R.  B. 
T.  B.    ... 
W.  B-E.    .  , 
G.  T.  B.    . 

A.  C.  B.    . 

B.  H.  B.  . 
W.  G.  B.  . 
G.  C.  B.    . 
G.  S.  B.    . 
E.  T.  B.  . 
A.  H.  B.  . 
G.  W.  B.  . 
J.  B-T.  .  . 
E.  C-N.  .  . 
H.  M.  C.  . 
A.  M.  C.  . 

J.  C 

T.  C.   ... 
W.  P.  C.  . 

C.  0.    ... 
M.  C.  .  .  . 
L.  C,  . 


J.  G.  ALGER. 

R.  E.  ANDERSON. 

SIR    ALEXANDER    J.  ARBUTHNOT, 

K.C.S.L 
T.  A.  ARCHER. 
G.  F.  RUSSELL  BARKER. 
THOMAS  BAYNE. 
WILLIAM  BAYNE. 
G.  T.  BETTANY. 

A.    C.   BlCKLEY. 

THE  REV.  B.  H.  BLACKER. 

THE  REV.  PROFESSOR  BLAIKIE,  D.D. 

G.  C.  BOASE. 

G.  S.  BOULGER. 

Miss  BRADLEY. 

A.  H.  BULLEN. 

G.  W.  BURNETT. 

JAMES  BURNLEY. 

EDWIN  CANNAN. 

H.  MANNERS  CHICHESTER. 

Miss  A.  M.  CLERKE. 

THE  REV.  JAMES  COOPER. 

THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

W.  P.  COURTNEY. 

CHARLES  CREIGHTON,  M,D. 

THE  REV.  PROFESSOR  CREIGHTON. 

LIONEL  GUST,  F.S.A. 


R.   W.  D. .  . 

R.  D 

C.  H.  F. 

J.  G 

W.  G 

R.  G 

J.  T.  G. 

E.  C.  K.  G. 

G.  G 

A.  G 

R.  E.  G..  .  . 
G.  J.  G. 

J.  M.  G.  .  . 
W.  A.  G. .  . 
T.  G 

F.  H.  G.  .  . 
C.  J.  G.    .  . 
J.  A.  H.   .  . 
T.  H.  . 


W.  J.  H.  . 
T.  F.  H.  . 
W.  H. 

B.  D.  J.    . 
R.  J.  J. .  . 

C.  L.  K.  . 
J.  K. 


THE  REV.  CANON  DIXON. 
ROBERT  DUNLOP. 
C.  H.  FIRTH. 
JAMES  GAIRDNER. 
WILLIAM  GALLOWAY. 
RICHARD  GARNETT,  LL.D. 
J.  T.  GILBERT,  F.S.A. 

E.  C.  K.  GONNER. 
GORDON  GOODWIN. 

THE  REV.  ALEXANDER  GORDON. 

R.  E.  GRAVES. 

G.  J.  GRAY. 

J.  M.  GRAY. 

W.  A.  GREENHILL,  M.D. 

THE  REV.  THOMAS  GREER. 

F.  H.  GROOME. 

C.    J.    GUTHRIE. 

J.  A.  HAMILTON. 

THE    REV.    THOMAS    HAMILTON, 
D.D. 

PROFESSOR  W.  JEROME  HARRISON. 

T.  F.  HENDERSON. 

THE  REV.  WILLIAM  HUNT. 

B.  D.  JACKSON. 

THE  REV.  R.  JENKIN  JONES. 

C.  L.  KINGSFORD. 
JOSEPH  KNIGHT. 


VI 


List  of  Writers. 


J.  K.  L.    .  .  PBOFESSOB  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 

S.  L.  L.    .  .  SIDNEY  LEE. 

H.  K.  L.  .  .  THE  KEV.  H.  E.  LUAED,  D.D. 

M.  M.    ...  JENEAS  MACKAY,  LL.D. 

J.  A.  F.  M.    J.   A.  FULLER  MAITLAND. 

E.  H.  M.  .  .  E.  H.  MARSHALL. 

L.    M.    M.  .    .    MlSS   MlDDLETON. 

N.  M NORMAN  MOORE,  M.D. 

W.  E.  M..  .  W.  E.  MORFILL. 

A.  N ALBERT  NICHOLSON. 

K.  N Miss  KATE  NORGATE. 

T.  0 THE  EEV.  THOMAS  OLDEN. 

J.  H.  0.  .  .  THE  EEV.  CANON  OVERTON. 

H.  P HENRY  PATON. 

N.  D.  F.  P.   N.  D.  F.  PEARCE. 

G.  G.  P.  .  .  THE  EEV.  CANON  PERRY. 

N.  P THE  EEV.  NICHOLAS  POCOCK. 

E.  L.  P.   .  .  EEGINALD  L.  POOLE. 

B.  P.  .         .  Miss  PORTER. 


E.  J.  E. 
J.  M.  E. 
G.  C.  E. 
L.  C.  S. 
J.  M.  S. 
W.  F.  W. 
G.  B.  S. 
L.  S.   .  . 
C.  W.  S. 
H.  E.  T. 
T.  F.  T. 
E.  V.  .  . 

E.  H.  V. 
A.  V.  .  . 
M.  G.  W. 

F.  W-T. 
C.  W-H. 
W.  W. 


.  E.  J.  EAPSON. 

.  .  J.  M.  EIGG. 

.  .  PROFESSOR  G.  GROOM  EOBERTSON. 

.  .  LLOYD  C.  SANDERS. 

.  .  J.  M.  SCOTT. 

S.  W.  F.  WENTWORTH  SHIELDS. 

.  .  G.  BARNETT  SMITH. 

.  .  LESLIE  STEPHEN. 

.  .  C.  W.  SUTTON. 

.  .  H.  E.  TEDDER. 

.  .  PROFESSOR  T.  F.  TOUT. 

.  .  THE  EEV.  CANON  VENABLES. 

.  .  COLONEL  VETCH,  E.E. 

.  .  ALSAGER  VIAN. 

.  .  THE  EEV.  M.  G.  WATKINS. 

.  .  FRANCIS  WATT. 

.  CHARLKS  WELCH. 
.  .  WARWICK  WROTH,  F.S.A. 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


Gray 


Gray 


GRAY.    [See  also  GKET.] 

GRAY,   ANDREW,  first    LOKD    GKAY 
(1380  P-1469),  was  the  only  son  of  Sir  An- 
drew Gray  of  Fowlis,  Perthshire,  by  his  first 
wife,  Janet,  daughter  of  Sir  Roger  de  Morti- 
mer, whom  he  married  in  1377.  He  is  usually 
styled  second  Lord  Gray,  and  the  creation  of 
the  title  is  said  to  have  taken  place  in  1437  in 
the  person  of  his  father.    But  this  is  now  re- 
|  cognised  as  a  mistake  (BunKE,  Peerage,  voce 
\  'Moray').     The  title  was  not  created  until 
i  1445.     Sir  Andrew  Gray,  who  died  before 
1 1 17  July  1445,  is  referred  to  by  his  son  An- 
'  drew  in  a  charter  of  that  date,  as  well  as  in  a 
I  'later  deed,  dated  16  Jan.  1449-50,  as  deceased, 
'  |  and  under  the  designation  merely  of  Sir  An- 
i  drew  Gray,  knight,  the  rank  he  held  at  the 
I !  time  of  his  death  (Registrum  Magni  Sigilli, 
•  ii.  Xo.  767 ;  Peerage  of  Scotland,  "Wood's  edit., 
|i.  666). 

Andrew  Gray  the  younger  of  Fowlis  was 
accepted  in  1424  by  the  English  government 
as  one  of  the  hostages  for  the  payment  of  the 
ransom  of  James  I  of  Scotland,  apparently  in 
place  of  his  father,  whose  estate  is  estimated 
at  the  time  as  being  worth  six  hundred  merks 
yearly.  His  father  presented  a  letter  to  the 
English  government,  in  which  the  hostage  is 
I  said  to  be  his  only  son  and  heir,  promising 
'  fidelity  on  behalf  of  his  son,  and  also  that  he 
would  not  disinherit  him  on  account  of  his 
|  acting  as  a  hostage  (Fcedera,  Hague  ed.  iv. 
pt.  iv.  112).  Young  Gray  was  then  sent  to 
'  the  castle  of  Pontefract,  and  was  afterwards 
committed  to  the  custody  of  the  constable  of 
the  Tower  of  London,  with  whom  he  remained 
until  1427,  when  he  was  exchanged  for  Mal- 
colm Fleming,son  of  the  laird  of  Cumbernauld. 
In  1436  he  accompanied  Princess  Margaret 
of  Scotland  to  France,  on  the  occasion  of  her 
marriage  to  the  dauphin.  On  1  July  1445 
occurs  the  first  reference  to  him  as  Lord  Gray 

VOL.  XXIII. 


of  Fowlis  (Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scot- 
land, ii.  60 ;  cf.  Exchequer  Rolls,  v.  198).  In 
June  1444  he  is  mentioned  in  the  customs 
accounts  as  simply  Sir  Andrew  Gray  of  Fow- 
lis. As  the  title  of  Lord  Gray  occurs  on  the 
union  roll  of  the  Scottish  peers  immediately 
after  that  of  Lord  Saltoun,  which  was  created 
on  28  June  1445,  it  may  be  presumed  that 
Sir  Andrew  Gray  was  created  a  peer  by  the 
title  of  Lord  Gray  of  Fowlis  on  the  same  oc- 
casion. 

In  1449  Lord  Gray  was  appointed  one  of  a 
parliamentary  committee  to  examine  previous 
acts  of  parliament  and  general  councils,  and 
report  to  next  parliament  their  existing 
validity.  On  various  occasions  between  that 
year  and  1460  he  was  employed  as  one  of  the 
Scottish  ambassadors  to  negotiate  treaties  of 
peace  and  truce  with  England,  and  of  these 
treaties  he  was  generally  appointed  a  conser- 
vator. He  acted  too  in  the  capacity  of  warden 
of  the  marches.  In  1451,  along  with  the  abbot 
of  Melrose  and  others,  he  received  a  safe-con- 
duct to  enable  him  to  make  a  pilgrimage  to 
Canterbury,  and  in  the  following  year  he 
became  master  of  the  household  to  James  II. 
On  26  Aug.  1452  the  king  granted  him  a 
license  to  build  a  castle  on  any  part  of  his 
lands,  and  he  built  Castle  Huntly  on  his  estate 
of  Longforgan  in  the  carse  of  Gowrie.  This 
castle  was  long  the  residence  of  the  family. 
On  being  sold  to  the  Earl  of  Strathmore  in 
1G15,  its  name  was  changed  to  Castle  Lyon. 
It  was,  however,  repurchased  in  1777  by 
George  Paterson,  who  married  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  John,  eleventh  baron  Gray,  and  restored 
the  original  name  to  the  castle. 

Gray  in  1455  was  one  of  the  nobles  who 
sealed  the  process  of  forfeiture  against  the 
Earl  of  Douglas.  In  the  following  year  the 
abbot  of  Scone  sued  him  for  paying  the  dues 
of  Inchmartin  in  bad  grain.  He  took  an 
active  part  in  parliamentary  work,  and  in 

B 


y/ 


Gray 

1464  was  appointed  one  of  the  lords  auditors 
for  hearing  and  determining  civil  causes.  He 
accompanied  James  III  to  Berwick,  by  ap- 
pointment of  parliament,  5  March  1464-5, 
where  he  with  others  had  the  plenary  autho- 
rity of  parliament  to  ratify  the  truce  which 
was  being  negotiated  between  the  Scottish 
and  English  ambassadors  at  Newcastle.  He 
died  in  1469,  probably  towards  the  end  of 
that  year,  being  mentioned  as  deceased  in 
the  precept  of  dare  constat  granted  by  David, 
earl  of  Crawford,  to  his  grandson  and  suc- 
cessor, on  20  Jan.  1469-70. 

He  married,  by  contract  dated  31  Aug.1418, 
Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  John  We- 
myss  of  Wemyss  and  Reres,  with  whom  it 
was  stipulated  he  should  receive  as  dowry  a 
20/.  land  in  Strathardle,  Perthshire.  Failure 
in  observing  this  condition  gave  rise  to  liti- 
gation between  the  two  families  at  a  later 
date  (Memorials  of  the  Family  of  Wemyss  of 
Wemyss,  by  Sir  William  Fraser,  i.  66,  67, 
75)..  Elizabeth  Wemyss  survived  Lord  Gray. 
They  had  issue  two  sons  and  two  daughters : 

(1)  Sir  Patrick  Gray  of  Kinneff,  who  mar- 
ried Annabella,  daughter  of  Alexander,  lord 
Forbes,  and  obtained  from  his  father  certain 
lands  in  Kincardineshire ;  he  predeceased  his 
father,  but  left  a  son,  Andrew,  who   suc- 
ceeded his  grandfather  as  second  Lord  Gray; 

(2)  Andrew,  ancestor  of  the  families  of  Gray 
of  SchivesandPittendrum ;  (3)  Margaret,who 
married  Robert,  lord  Lyle ;  and  (4)  Christian, 
who  married  James  Crichton  of  Strathurd. 

[Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  ii.  36- 
195,  xii.  30 ;  Acta  Auditorum,  pp.  3,  6 ;  Eegis- 
trum  Magni  Sigilli,  vol.  ii.  passim ;  Exchequer 
Rolls  of  Scotland,  vols.  iv-viii. ;  Rotuli  Scotiae, 
ii.  245-458  ;  Rymer's  Foedera,  Hague  ed.,  iv. 
pt.  iv.  102-30,  v.  pt.  ii.  11-89.]  H.  P. 

GRAY,  ANDREW  (1633-1656),  Scot- 
tish divine,  was  born  in  a  house  still  stand- 
ing on  the  north  side  of  the  Lawnmarket, 
Edinburgh,  in  August  1633  (bap.  reg.  23). 
He  was  fourth  son  and  eleventh  child  in  a 
family  of  twenty-one,  his  father  being  Sir 
William  Gray,bart.,of  Pittendrum  (d.  1648), 
an  eminent  merchant  and  royalist,  descended 
from  Andrew,  first  lord  Gray  [q.v.]  His  mo- 
ther was  Geils  or  Egidia  Smyth,  sister  to  Sir 
John  Smyth  of  Grothill,  at  one  time  provost 
of  Edinburgh.  Andrew  in  his  childhood  was 
playful  and  fond  of  pleasure ;  but  while  he 
was  quite  young  his  thoughts  were  suddenly 
given  a  serious  turn  by  reflecting  on  the  piety 
of  a  beggar  whom  he  met  near  Leith.  Re- 
solved to  enter  the  ministry,  he  studied  at  the 
universities  both  of  St.  Andrews  and  Edin- 
burgh. He  graduated  at  the  former  in  1651. 
Gray  was  one  of  that  band  of  youthful 


Gray 


preachers  who  were  powerfully  influenced 
by  the  venerable  Leighton.  His  talents  and 
learning  favourably  impressed  Principal  Gil- 
lespie.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1653, 
and  was  ordained  to  the  collegiate  charge  of 
the  Outer  High  Church  of  Glasgow  on  3  Nov. 
1653,  although  only  in  his  twentieth  year, 
notwithstanding  some  remonstrance.  One  of 
the  remonstrants,  Robert  Baillie,  refers  in  his 
'  Letters  and  Journals '  to  the '  high  flown,  rhe- 
torical style '  of  the  youthful  preacher,  and  de- 
scribes his  ordination  astakingplace '  over  the 
belly  of  the  town's  protestation.'  His  ministry 
proved  eminently  successful,  and  although 
only  of  three  years'  duration,  in  the  profound 
impression  produced  during  his  lifetime,  and 
the  sustained  popularity  of  his  published 
works,  Gray  had  few  rivals  in  the  Scottish 
church.  He  died  on  8  Feb.  1656,  after  a  brief 
illness,  of  a  '  purple '  fever,  and  was  interred  in 
Blackadder's  or  St.  Fergus's  Aisle,  Glasgow 
Cathedral.  On  the  walls  of  the  aisle  his 
initials  and  date  of  death  may  be  seen  deeply 
incised.  Gray  married  Rachael,  daughter  of 
Robert  Baillie  of  Jerviswood,  and  had  a  son, 
William,  born  at  Glasgow  in  March  1655,  who 
probably  died  young.  He  had  also  a  daughter, 
Rachael,  who  was  served  heir  to  her  father  on 
26  June  1669.  His  widow  remarried  George 
Hutcheson,  minister  at  Irvine. 

Many  of  Gray's  sermons  and  communion 
addresses  were  taken  down  at  the  time  of  de- 
livery,  chiefly  in  shorthand  by  his  wife,  and 
were  published  posthumously.  Some  yet 
remain  in  unpublished  manuscripts.  Pre- 
Restoration  editions  are  extremely  rare,  but 
a  few  are  still  extant.  The  following  are  the 
chief  editions  known:  1.  'The  Mystery  of 
Faith  opened  up :  the  Great  Salvation  and 
sermons  on  Death,'  edited  by  the  Revs.  R. 
Trail  and  J.  Stirling,  Glasgow,  1659  (in  pos- 
session  of  the  writer),  and  London,  1660, 12mo 
(Brit.  Mus.),  both  with  a  dedication  to  Sir 
Archibald  Johnston,  lord  Warriston,  after- 
wards suppressed  ;  Glasgow,  1668,  12mo  ; 
Edinburgh,  1669, 1671, 1678, 1697, 12mo;  ten 
editions  in  12mo;  Glasgow,  between  1714  and 
1766.  The  sermons  on '  The  Great  Salvation' 
and  on '  Death'  appeared  separately,  the  former 
edited  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Trail,  London,  1694, 
16mo,  the  latter  at  Edinburgh,  1814,  12mo. 
2. '  Great  and  Precious  Promises,'  edited  by  the 
Revs.  Robert  Trail  and  John  Stirling,  Edin- 
burgh, 1669,  12mo  (Brit.  Mus.)  ;  Glasgow, 
1669, 12mo ;  Edinburgh,  1671  and  1678 ;  and 
six  editions,  Glasgow,  in  12mo,  between  1715 
and  1764.  3.  '  Directions  and  Instigations 
to  the  Duty  of  Prayer,'  Glasgow,  1669, 12mo 
(Mitchell  Library,  Glasgow);  Edinburgh, 
1670,  1671,  1678 ;  eight  editions,  Glasgow, 
between  1715  and  1771.  4.  '  The  Spiritual 


Gray 


Warfare,'  Edinburgh,  1671, 12mo  (in  posses- 
sion of  the  writer);  London,  1673,  8vo,  with 
preface  by  Thomas  Manton ;  Edinburgh,  1678, 
12mo;  London,  1679, 12mo ;  Edinburgh,  1693, 
1697;  seven  editions,  Glasgow,  in  12mo,  be- 
tween 1715  and  1704;  Aberdeen,  1832, 12mo. 
5.  '  Eleven  Communion  Sermons,'  with  letter 
written  by  Gray  on  his  deathbed  to  Lord 
Warriston,  Edinburgh,  1716,  8vo  (dedicated 
to  John  Clerk  of  Penicuik)  ;  five  editions; 
12mo,  Glasgow,  between  1730  and  1771. 

The  works  here  numbered  1  to  5  were  re- 
issued as  '  The  Whole  Works  of  the  Reverend 
and  Pious  Mr.  Andrew  Gray,'  Glasgow,  1762, 
1789,  1803,  1813,  8vo ;  Paisley,  1762,  1769, 
8vo;  Falkirk,1789,8vo;  Aberdeen,  1839, 8vo 
(with  preface  by  the  Rev.  W.  King  Tweedie). 

From  a  manuscript  collection  of  sixty-one 
other  sermons,  eleven  were  published  as  vol.  i. 
of  an  intended  series,  with  preface  by  the 
Rev.  John  Willison  of  Dundee,  in  1746.  The 
fifty  remaining  sermons  appeared  later  in 
another  volume  as  '  Select  Sermons  by  ... 
Mr.  Andrew  Gray,'  Edinburgh,  1765,  8vo ; 
Falkirk,  1792,  8vo.  From  the  1746  volume 
was  reissued  separately,  with  a  Gaelic  trans- 
lation by  J.  Gillies  (Glasgow,  1851, 12mo),  the 
sermon  on  Canticles  iii.  11.  Two  single  ser- 
mons, not  apparently  published  elsewhere, 
one  on  Exod.  xxxiv.  6,  the  other  on  Job  xxiii. 
3,  appeared  respectively  at  Edinburgh  in  1774 
and  at  Glasgow  in  1782. 

[Parish  Eegisters,  Edinb.  and  Glasgow;  Ma- 
tricul.  Reg.,  St.  Andrews ;  "Wodrow's  Analecta, 
Retours,  &c. ;  Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Eccles.  Scotic. 
pt.  iii.  p.  22 ;  Baillie's  Letters  and  Journals.  A 
large  collection  of  Gray's  works  is  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  present  writer.]  "W.  G. 

GRAY,  ANDREW,  seventh  LORD  GRAY 
(d.  1663),  was  the  eldest  son  of  Patrick,  sixth 
lord  Gray  [q.  v.],  better  known  as  Master 
of  Gray,  and  his  second  wife,  Lady  Mary 
Stewart.  He  succeeded  as  Lord  Gray  in  16 12, 
and  on  22  Feb.  1614  received  a  crown  charter 
of  the  lands  of  Fowlis  and  others  to  himself 
and  his  wife,  Margaret  Ogilvie,  daughter  of 
Walter,  lord  Deskford,  and  relict  of  James, 
earl  of  Buchan.  On  the  re-formation  of  the 
company  of  Scots  gens  d'armes  in  France  in 
1 624,  under  the  captaincy  of  Lord  Gordon,  earl 
of  Enzie,  Gray  was  appointed  lieutenant,  and 
rendered  considerable  service  in  the  French 
wars  of  that  period.  On  the  outbreak  of  hos- 
tilities between  England  and  France  in  1627 
he  came  to  England,  and  there  married  Mary, 
lady  Sydenham,  widow  of  Sir  John  Syden- 
ham,  '  she  being  fourscore,  and  he  four-and- 
twenty,'  writes  a  correspondent  to  Edmund 
Parr  (State  Papers,  Dom.  1628,  p.  58).  But 
the  writer  must  have  been  mistaken,  at  least 
about  the  age  of  Gray.  In  the  following  year 


Gray 

both  Lord  and  Lady  Gray  were  convicted  of 
being  popish  recusants,  and  the  lady's  estates 
in  Kent  and  Somersetshire  were  seized  by  the 
king,  who  decided  to  accept  two- thirds  thereof 
in  payment  of  all  forfeitures  (ib.  1629,  pp.  447, 

In  1628  Gray  subscribed,  with  several  other 
Scottish  barons,  a  submission  in  reference  to 
bis  teinds  in  favour  of  Charles  I  at  White- 
ball.  He  was  also  prevailed  upon  by  the 
king  to  resign  his  hereditary  sheriffship  of 
Forfarshire  for  fifty  thousand  merks  (about 
2,900/.  sterling),  and  obtained  the  king's 
bond  for  that  sum,  but  the  money  was  never 
paid.  In  1628,  also,  Charles  ordered  the 
Scottish  council  of  war  to  admit  Gray  as  one 
of  their  number,  whose  affection  to  Jiis  ser- 
vice he  attests ;  and  in  1630  Gray  sat  as  one 
of  the  Scottish  parliamentary  commissioners 
on  the  Fisheries  Treaty.  When  Charles  took 
arms  against  the  Scots  in  1639  he  employed 
Gray,  then  on  leave  of  absence  from  service 
in  France,  to  obtain  information  about  the 
progress  of  his  opponents  in  Scotland.  Gray 
met  the  king  at  York  on  his  return,  and  re- 
ported the  advance  of  the  covenanters  upon 
Berwick  and  their  strength.  On  29  May  he 
received  a  passport  '  to  repair  to  his  charge 
under  the  French  king,'  in  whose  service  at 
that  time  he  commanded  a  regiment  of  a 
thousand  foot  (W.  FORBES  LEITH,  The  Scots 
Men-at-Arms  and  Life  Guards  in  France,  ii. 
211).  In  the  following  August,  however,  he 
was  again  in  England  (State  Papers,  Dom. 
1639,  pp.  58,  67,  139,  247,  449). 

Gray  was  a  strong  royalist,  and  was  impli- 
cated with  Montrose  in  some  proceedings 
against  the  covenanters.  He  was  excom- 
municated as  an  obdurate  papist  by  the 
general  assembly  in  1649  (LAMONT,  Diary, 
p.  12).  Under  the  Commonwealth  he  was 
fined  1,500/.  sterling,  by  Cromwell's  act  of 
grace  and  pardon,  in  1654.  The  fine  was  re- 
duced in  the  following  year  to  500/.,  for  pay- 
ment of  which,  probably,  he  borrowed  from  his 
brother-in-law,  David,  second  earl  of  Wemyss, 
the  sum  of  ten  thousand  merks  (about  5561. 
sterling)  ;  the  earl  wrote  off  that  amount  in 
1677  as  a '  desperate  debt '  (SiR  WILLIAM  FRA- 
SER,  Memorials  of  the  Family  of  Wemyss  of 
Wemyss,  i.  287).  At  the  request  of  Charles  II 
and  his  brother  James,  duke  of  York,  while 
they  were  in  exile  in  France,  Gray  resigned 
his  lieutenancy  of  the  Scots  gens  d'armes  in 
favour  of  Marshal  Schomberg,  to  the  great 
regret  of  many  of  the  Scots,  as  the  office  had 
always  formerly  been  held  by  a  Scotchman, 
and  was  never  recovered.  He  lived  in  Scot- 
land after  the  Restoration,  and  was  in  1663 
appointed  a  justice  of  the  peace  for  the  county 
of  Perth.  He  died  in  the  course  of  that  year. 

B2 


Gray 

By  his  first  marriage  Gray  had  issue  one 
son,  Patrick,  who  was  killed,  between  1630 
and  1639,  at  the  siege  of  a  town  in  France, 
and  one  daughter,  Anna,  who  was  styled 
Mistress  of  Gray.  On  his  visit  to  Scotland 
in  1639  Gray  married  his  daughter  to  William 
Gray,  the  son  and  heir  of  his  kinsman,  Sir 
"William  Gray  of  Pittendrum,  and,  resigning 
his  honours  and  estates  into  the  king's  hands, 
obtained  a  new  patent  in  favour  of  himself 
in  life-rent  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  daugh- 
ter and  her  husband  in  fee ;  this  arrange- 
ment was  ratified  by  parliament  in  1641. 
Gray,  however,  married  again,  his  third  wife 
being  Catherine  Cadell,  and  by  her  he  had  a 
daughter,  Frances,  who  in  1661  was  seized  in 
London,  on  her  way  to  France,  at  the  insti- 
gation of  Chancellor  Glencairn,  and  sent  to 
Newgate  until  she  found  bail,  which  she 
pleaded  she  could  not  do,  being  a  stranger 
and  destitute  of  friends  (State  Papers,  Dom. 
1661).  She  afterwards  married  Captain  Mac- 
kenzie, son  of  Murdoch  Mackenzie,  bishop  of 
Moray  and  Orkney.  Gray  was  succeeded  by 
his  grandson,  Patrick,  the  son  of  his  daughter 
Anna. 

"*  [Acts  of  Parl.  Scotl.  vols.  vi.  vii. ;  Earl  of  Stir- 
ling's Keg.  of  Royal  Letters,  pp.  169,  253,  675  ; 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1628-61.]  H.  P. 

GRAY,  ANDREW  (d.  1728),  divine,  of 
Scottish  family,  was  the  first  minister  of  a 
congregation  of  protestant  dissenters  at  Tint- 
wistle  in  the  parish  of  Mottram-in-Longden- 
dale,  Cheshire.  He  subsequently  joined  the 
church  of  England,  and  was  appointed  vicar 
of  Mottram,  and  while  there  published  a  vo- 
lume entitled  *  A  Door  opening  into  Everlast- 
ing Life,'  1706,  which  was  reprinted  in  1810, 
with  an  introductory  i  recommendation '  by 
the  Rev.  M.  Olerenshaw.  Another  book, 
*  The  Mystery  of  Grace,'  is  also  ascribed  to 
him.  He  left  Mottram  about  1716,  and  died 
at  Anglezark,  near  Rivington,  Lancashire. 
His  will  was  proved  by  his  widow,  Dorothy 
Gray,  on  19  Feb.  1727-8,  so  that  he  died 
shortly  before  that  date. 

[Earwaker's  East  Cheshire,  ii.  131  ;  Noncon- 
formity in  Cheshire,  ed.  Urwick,  1864,  p.  355.1 

c.  w.  s. 

GRAY,  ANDREW  (1805-1861),  Scottish 

fresbyterian  divine,  born  at  Aberdeen,  2  Nov. 
805,  went  first  to  a  school  kept  by  Gilbert, 
father  of  Forbes  Falconer  [q.  v.],  and  after- 
wards to  Marischal  College,  where  he  gra- 
duated A.M.  in  1824,  and  passed  through  the 
theological  course  (1824-8).  He  was  licensed 
to  preach  by  the  Aberdeen  presbytery  25  June 
1829,  and  became  minister  of  a  chapel-of- 
ease  at  Woodside,  near  Aberdeen,  1  Sept. 


Gray 

1831.  Gray  was  from  the  first  an  orthodox 
evangelical,  a  vigorous  supporter  of  reform 
in  the  church  of  Scotland,  and  a  pronounced 
enemy  to  all  that  savoured  of  Romish  doc- 
trine. He  publicly  defended  the  Anti-Pa- 
tronage Society  as  early  as  1825,  and  agi- 
tated for  the  Chapels  Act,  by  which  ministers 
of  chapels-of-ease  became  members  of  presby- 
teries. In  1834  he  was  admitted  under  this 
act  a  member  of  the  Aberdeen  presbytery.  On 
14  July  1836  he  was  appointed  minister  of 
the  West  Church,  Perth,  where  he  remained 
till  his  death.  Gray  was  a  very  energetic 
leader  in  the  controversies  which  resulted  in 
the  disruption  of  1843  and  the  foundation  of 
the  Free  church.  A  pamphlet  by  him,  '  The 
present  Conflict  between  Civil  and  Ecclesias- 
tical Courts  examined/  Edinburgh,  1839, 8vo, 
had  a  wide  circulation  and  great  influence. 
On  his  secession  from  the  church  of  Scotland 
nearly  all  his  congregation  followed  him. 
His  new  church  was  opened  28  Oct.  1843. 

In  1845  he  drew  up  at  the  request  of  the 
Free  church  leaders  l  A  Catechism  of  the 
Principles  of  the  Free  Church '  (1845  and 
1848),  which  involved  him  in  a  controversy 
with  the  Duke  of  Argyll.  In  December  1841 
Gray  was  commissioned  to  visit  Switzerland 
to  express  the  sympathy  of  the  Free  church 
with  the  suspended  ministers  of  the  Canton 
de  Vaud ;  he  extended  his  tour  to  Constan- 
tinople. In  1855  he  was  appointed  convener 
of  the  Glasgow  evangelisation  committee, 
and  he  was  always  active  in  home  missions 
and  in  spreading  education.  Failing  health 
made  another  long  continental  tour  necessary 
in  1859.  He  died  at  Perth  10  March  1861.  He 
married,  23  July  1834,  Barbara,  daughter  of 
Alexander  Cooper.  Robert  Smith  Candlish 
[q.  v.]  collected  nineteen  of  Gray's  sermons, 
with  memoir  and  portrait,  under  the  title 
'  Gospel  Contrasts  and  Parallels,' Edinburgh, 
1862. 

[Dr.  Candlish's Memoir,  1862;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.; 
Hew  Scott's  Fasti,  pt.  iv.  p.  618.] 

GRAY,  CHARLES  (1782-1851),  captain 
in  the  royal  navy  and  song- writer,  was  born 
at  Anstruther,  Fifeshire,  on  10  March  1782. 
His  education  and  early  training  fitted  him 
for  the  sea,  and  in  1805,  through  the  influ- 
ence of  a  maternal  uncle,  he  received  a  com- 
mission in  the  Woolwich  division  of  the 
royal  marines.  He  was  thirty-six  years  in 
the  service,  and  retired  on  a  captain's  full 
pay  in  1841.  He  spent  the  remainder  of  his 
days  in  Edinburgh,  devoting  himself  zealously 
to  the  production  and  the  criticism  of  Scot- 
tish song.  He  had  published  in  181 1  a  volume 
entitled  'Poems  and  Songs/  which  went  inter 
a  second  edition  at  the  end  of  three  years. 


Gray  < 

In  1813,  on  a  visit  to  Anstruther,  he  had  | 
joined  in  the  formation  of  a '  Musomanik  So- 
ciety,' a  medium  through  which,  in  the  four 
years  of  its  existence,  the   members  made 
original  contributions  to  Scottish  song. 

All  through  his  naval  career,  Gray  had 
practised  lyric  composition,  and  when  he  re- 
tired his  friends  induced  him  in  1841  to  pub- 
lish his  second  volume,  '  Lays  and  Lyrics.' 
Several  of  these  were  set  to  music  by  Peter 
M'Leod,  and  it  is  in  one  of  them — '  When 
Autumn  has  laid  her  sickle  by  ' — which  Gray 
himself  liked  to  sing,  that  he  makes  almost 
the  only  pointed  allusion  to  his  life  at  sea. 
He  contributed  to  Wood's  '  Book  of  Scottish 
Song,'  and  he  is  one  of  the  numerous  lyrists 
in  '  Whistle-Binkie.'  He  was  a  genial,  hu- 
morous man,  greatly  beloved  by  many  lite- 
rary friends,  and  his  best  songs  are  social  and 
sentimental.  Besides  his  original  verse  Gray 
wrote  some  noteworthy  criticism.  About 
1845  he  contributed  to  the 'Glasgow  Citi- 
zen' 'Notes  on  Scottish  Song,' which  include 
appreciative  and  discriminating  passages  on 
Burns.  These  papers  have  been  largely  uti- 
lised in  illustrative  notes  to  collections  of 
Scottish  lyrics.  Gray  married  early,  his  wife, 
Jessie  Carstairs,  being  sister  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Carstairs  of  Anstruther.  She  and  one  of  her 
two  sons  predeceased  Gray,  at  whose  death, 
on  13  April  1851,  the  remaining  son  was  a 
lieutenant  in  the  royal  marines. 

[Conolly's  Eminent  Men  of  Fife ;  Anderson's 
Scottish  Nation  ;  Whistle-Binkie;  Wilson's  Poets 
and  Poetry  of  Scotland.]  T.  B. 

GRAY,  DAVID  (1838-1861),  Scotch 
poet,  was  born  on  29  Jan.  1838  at  Merkland, 
Kirkintilloch,  Dumbartonshire.  He  was  the 
eldest  of  eight,  his  father  being  a  hand-loom 
weaver.  After  leaving  the  parish  school,  he 
became  a  pupil-teacher  in  Glasgow,  and  ma- 
naged to  give  himself  a  university  career. 
His  parents  wished  him  to  be  a  Free  church 
minister,  but  he  became  a  contributor  to  the 
poet's  corner  of  the  *  Glasgow  Citizen,'  and 
resolved  to  devote  himself  to  literature.  He 
made  various  metrical  experiments — some  of 
them  in  the  manner  of  Keats,  and  one  after 
the  dramatic  method  of  Shakespeare — and 
then  settled  to  the  composition  of  his  idyllic 
poem,  '  The  Luggie,'  named  after  the  stream 
flowing  past  his  birthplace.  An  expression 
of  friendly  interest  in  his  work  by  Monckton 
Milnes  (afterwards  Lord  Houghton)  induced 
Gray  to  go  to  London  in  May  1860.  Milnes 
strongly  urged  his  return  to  Scotland  and 
his  profession,  but,  finding  Gray  resolved  on 
staying,  gave  him  some  light  literary  work. 
Soon  his  health  became  troublesome,  and  a 
severe  cold  (probably  contracted  in  Hyde 
Park,  where  he  spent  his  first  London  night) 


Gray 

gradually  settled  on  his  lungs.  After  re- 
visiting Scotland,  he  went  south  again  for 
the  milder  climate,  sojourning  first  at  Rich- 
mond, and  then  (through  the  intervention  of 
Milnes)  in  the  hospital  at  Torquay.  Finding 
his  health  no  better,  and  becoming  hysteri- 
cally nervous,  he  determined  on  going  home 
at  all  hazards,  and  he  returned  finally  to 
Merkland,  January  1861.  Lingering  through 
that  year,  he  wrote  a  series  of  sonnets,  with 
the  general  title  '  In  the  Shadows.'  He  died 
on  3  Dec.  1861,  having  the  previous  day 
been  gladdened  through  seeing  a  proof  of  a 
page  of '  The  Luggie,'  which  was  at  length 
being  printed.  His  friend,  Mr.  Robert  Bu- 
chanan, who  shared  in  his  London  hardships, 
tells  his  brief, pathetic  story  in  'David  Gray 
and  other  Essays,'  and  worthily  embalms 
their  friendship  in  'Poet  Andrew'  and  'To 
David  in  Heaven.'  Another  friend  with 
whom  Gray  corresponded  much,  and  whose 
exertions  led  to  the  publication  of  his  poems, 
was  Sydney  Dobell.  Lord  Houghton's  in- 
terest in  Gray  was  generous  and  practical  to 
the  last,  and  he  wrote  the  epitaph  for  his 
monument  erected  by  friends  in  1865  over 
his  grave  in  Kirkintilloch  churchyard. 

'  The  Luggie,'  with  its  sense  of  natural 
beauty,  and  its  promise  of  didactic  and  de- 
scriptive power,  constitutes  Gray's  chief  claim 
as  a  poet,  but  his  sonnets  are  remarkable  in 
substance,  and  several  of  them  are  felicitous 
in  structure  and  expression.  'The  Luggie 
and  other  Poems  '  by  Gray  first  appeared  in 
1862,  with  a  memoir  by  Dr.  Hedderwick  of 
the  '  Glasgow  Citizen,'  and  a  valuable  prefa- 
tory notice  by  Lord  Houghton.  An  enlarged 
edition  was  published  in  1874,  but  unfortu- 
nately the  editor,  Henry  Glassford  Bell  [q.v.]> 
died  before  writing  his  projected  introduction 
to  the  volume.  An  appendix  contains  the 
speech  he  delivered  at  the  unveiling  of  Gray's 
monument. 

[Gray's  Works,  as  above ;  R.  Buchanan's  David 
Gray  and  other  Essays;  Wilson's  Poets  and 
Poetry  of  Scotland.]  T.  B. 

GRAY,  EDMUND  DWYER  (1845- 
1888),  journalist,  second  son  of  Sir  John 
Gray  [q.  v.],  wras  born  at  Dublin  on  29  Dec. 
1845.  He  was  educated  with  a  view  to 
journalism,  and  on  the  death  of  his  father 
succeeded  him  in  the  management  of  the 
4  Freeman's  Journal.'  In  I860,  when  only 
twenty  years  of  age,  Gray  saved  the  lives  of 
five  persons  in  Dublin  Bay,  by  swimming  out 
through  the  dangerous  surf  to  a  wreck.  Miss 
Chisholm  (Caroline  Agnes,  daughter  of  Caro- 
line Chisholm,  'the  emigrant's  friend '  [q-v.]), 
was  a  witness  of  the  scene ;  the  two  were  in- 
troduced and  were  shortly  afterwards  mar- 
ried. For  his  gallant  services  Gray  received 


Gray 

the  Tayleur  medal,  the  highest  award  in  the 
gift  of  the  Royal  Humane  Society. 

Entering  the  Dublin  municipal  council 
about  1875,  Gray  led  a  vigorous  crusade 
against  various  abuses  then  prevalent.  He 
devoted  special  attention  to  the  department 
of  public  health,  and,  becoming  chairman  of 
that  committee,  speedily  revolutionised  the 
municipal  health  system  of  the  city.  He 
also  secured  the  passing  of  many  important 
statutes  bearing  upon  the  public  health.  He 
unsuccessfully  contested  Kilkenny  on  his 
father's  death  in  1875.  In  1877  he  was 
returned  to  parliament  for  Tipperary,  and 
continued  to  sit  for  that  place  until  1880. 
In  the  latter  year  he  was  unanimously  elected 
lord  mayor  of  Dublin.  The  lord-lieutenant 
(the  Duke  of  Marlborough)  declined  to  attend 
the  banquet,  to  which  he  had  previously  ac- 
cepted an  invitation,  because  some  resolu- 
tions passed  at  the  City  Hall  in  favour  of  the 
distressed  peasantry  of  the  west  appeared  to 
him  to  sanction  resistance  to  the  law.  Gray 
summoned  a  meeting  of  the  corporation,  when 
it  was  resolved  that  no  banquet  should  be 
held,  and  that  the  customary  expenditure — 
about  500/. — should  be  devoted  to  the  relief 
of  the  distress  in  the  Irish  capital.  Gray 
also  at  this  time  organised  a  fund  at  the 
Dublin  Mansion  House,  amounting  to 
180,0007.,  for  the  relief  of  the  famine  dis- 
tricts, whose  condition  had  been  described 
by  special  commissioners  in  the  '  Freeman's 
Journal.' 

Gray  was  returned  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons for  Carlow  in  1880.  The  year  follow- 
ing he  retired  from  the  Dublin  corporation 
to  mark  his  resentment  at  the  action  of  a 
portion  of  that  body  in  refusing  to  confer  the 
distinction  of  honorary  burgesses  on  Messrs. 
Parnell  and  Dillon,  who  were  then  lying  in 
Kilmainharn  gaol.  But  the  November  elec- 
tions of  1881  gave  the  nationalists  a  substan- 
tial majority  in  the  council  chamber,  where- 
upon the  freedom  of  the  city  was  conferred 
on  the  nationalist  leaders,  and  Gray  re-entered 
the  corporation  as  representative  of  the  Arran 
Quay  ward.  In  1882  Gray  was  elected  high 
sheriff  of  Dublin.  During  that  year  he  was 
condemned  by  Mr.  Justice  Lawson  to  three 
months'  imprisonment  and  a  fine  of  500J.  for 
having  allowed  some  comments  upon  the 
composition  of  the  jury  at  the  trial  of  Francis 
Hynes  for  murder  to  appear  in  the  '  Free- 
man's Journal.'  As  he  could  not  arrest  him- 
self, the  city  coroner  conducted  him  to  the 
Richmond  Penitentiary  at  Harold's  Cross, 
where  he  spent  some  six  weeks  as  a  prisoner. 
The  severity  of  the  sentence  excited  great 
surprise  in  Dublin,  for  the  high  sheriff '  was 
known  as  a  man  of  moderate  views  and  care- 


Gray 

ful  expression.'  The  fine  was  discharged 
by  public  subscription  in  a  few  days.  Resolu- 
tions condemning  the  sentence  and  expressing 
sympathy  with  Gray  were  adopted  by  the 
great  majority  of  the  public  bodies  through- 
out the  country,  and  the  freedom  of  most  of 
the  incorporated  cities  and  boroughs  of  Ire- 
land was  conferred  upon  the  prisoner.  In 
1883  Gray's  connection  with  the  Dublin  cor- 
poration ceased,  but  he  continued  to  take  a 
keen  interest  in  questions  specially  affecting 
the  masses  of  the  people.  He  was  appointed 
a  member  of  the  royal  commission  on  the 
housing  of  the  poor  in  1884. 

When  the  Parnell  movement  first  began 
to  acquire  force,  Gray  held  somewhat  aloof, 
but  i  he  soon  became  a  devoted  follower  of 
Mr  ."Parnell.  In  the  House  of  Commons  he 
displayed  great  judgment,  and  was  esteemed 
by  men  of  all  parties.  He  disapproved  of  the 
socialistic  tendencies  of  Mr.  Davitt,  and  was 
a  warm  supporter  of  that  portion  of  Mr. 
Gladstone's  Irish  home  rule  scheme  which 
proposed  to  create  in  the  Irish  legislature 
an  upper  order  to  protect  capital  and  culture. 

In  1885  Gray  contested  the  St.  Stephen's 
Green  division  of  Dublin  in  opposition  to  Sir 
Edward  Cecil  Guinness,  and  after  a  severe 
fight  was  returned.     He  was  also  returned 
for  Carlow,  but  elected  to  sit  for  Dublin.   ' 
He  was  again  returned  for  the  St.  Stephen's 
Green  division  in  1886  against  Sir  Edward 
Sullivan.      It  was  chiefly  owing  to  Gray's, 
energy,  and  his  powerful  representations  to  ; 
the  ministers  of  the  crown,  that  the  scheme  i 
for  transferring  the  mail  contracts  from  the  ' 
City  of  Dublin  Steam-packet  Company  to  the  ' 
London  and  North-Western  Railway  Com-  \ 
pany  was  defeated.     The  '  Freeman's  Jour-  \ 
nal,'  of  which  Gray  had  been  the  controlling  \ 
spirit  since  1875,  was  in  1887  converted  into  j 
a  limited  liability  company,  and  the  capital  ' 
of  125,000/.  was  sub&cribed  six  times  over  in 
less  than  two  days.     Gray  continued  to  con- 
duct the  journal,  but  his  health  rapidly  failed, 
and  he  died  at  Dublin  27  March  1888.     His 
funeral  at  Glasnevin  cemetery,  on  31  March, 
was  attended  by  an  immense  concourse  of 
persons. 

Gray  had  considerable  literary  gifts  and  a 
wide  knowledge  of  commercial  affairs.  He 
not  only  successfully  managed  the  '  Free- 
man,' but  actively  promoted  the  success  of 
the  'Belfast  Morning  News,'  a  nationalist 
organ,  of  which  he  was  also  proprietor.  He 
was  generous  and  hospitable,  and  he  earned 
the  respect  even  of  his  political  enemies. 

[Freeman's  Journal,  28  and  29  March  and 
2  April  1888  ;  Dublin  Daily  Express,  29  March ; 
Nation,  29  March ;  London  Daily  News,  28  March 
1888.]  G.  B.  S. 


Gray 


7 


1806),  botanist,  was  the  youngest  brother  of 
Samuel  Frederick  Gray,  the  translator  oi  Lm- 
naeus's  '  Philosophia  Botanica,'  and  conse- 
quently uncle  of  Samuel  Frederick  Gray  [q.y.  J, 
author  of  <  The  Practical  Chemist.'  He  acted 
as  librarian  to  the  College  of  Physicians  pre- 
viously to  1773,  in  which  year  he  became  a 
licentiate.     He  graduated  M.D.,  and  became 
subsequently  keeper  of  the  department  ot 
natural  history  and  antiquities  in  the  Britisn 
Museum,  where  he  incurred  criticism  lor  ar- 
ranging the  natural  history  collections  on 
the  Linnsean  system.    He  is  stated  to  have 
been  eminent  as  a  botanist,  and  was  mad< 
one   of  the  first  associates  of  the  Lmnean 
Society  in  1788.     In  1789  he  contributed 
'Observations  on  the  .  .  .  Amphibia  to  the 
'  Philosophical  Transactions '  of  the  Royal 
Society,  of  which  he  was  a  fellow,  and  of 
which  in  1797  he  became  secretary.     He 
died  at  the  British  Museum,  27  Dec.  1806 
in  his  fifty-ninth  year.     His  portrait  by  Cal- 
cott  is  at  the  Royal  Society's  apartments. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  298;  Gent.  Mag 
1807,  vol.  Ixxvii.  pt.  i.  p.  90.]  GK  8.  B- 


GRAY,  EDWARD  WILLIAM  (1787?- 

1860),  topographer,  born  about  1787,  carried 
on  the  business  of  a  cheese  factor  and  meal 
man  in  Bartholomew  Street,  Newbury,  Berk 
shire.     At  the  passing  of  the  Municipal  Ac 
in  1835  he  was  chosen  member  of  the  town 
council,  served  the  office  of  mayor  in  1<  4.( 
and  was  subsequently  appointed  alderma 
and  magistrate.     He  died  at  his  residence 
Woodspeen,  on  19  June  1860,  aged  73,  an 
was  buried  on  the  26th  of  that  month  in  th 
family  vault  in  Enborne  churchyard,  nea 
Newbury.     He   edited   anonymously    <  Ihe 
History  and  Antiquities  of  Newbury  and  its 
Environs,  including  twenty-eight  Parishes 
situate  in  the  County  of  Berks  ;  also  a  Cata- 
logue of  Plants,'  8vo,  Speenhamland,  183J, 
an  excellent  specimen  of  thorough  workman- 
ship.    It  was  his  original  intention  to  pub- 
lish the  book  in  numbers,  but  after  the  appear- 
ance of  the  first  number  in  1831,  he  aban- 
doned the  plan. 

[Reading  Mercury,  23  and  30  Jure  1860; 
Pigot's  London  and  Provincial  Directory  \  lor 
1823-4  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  Hi.  554, 
607.]  G'  G< 

GRAY,  GEORGE  (1758-1819),  painter, 
born  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne  in  1758,  was  son 
of  Gilbert  Gray,  a  well-known  quaker  of  that 
town.  He  was  educated  at  the  grammar 
school,  and  was  first  apprenticed  to  a  fruit- 
painter  named  Jones,  with  whom  he  resided 
some  time  at  York.  Besides  painting,  Gray 


_.._ . 

studied  chemistry,  mineralogy,  and  botany. 
In  1787  he  went  to  North  America  on  a 
otanical  excursion,  and  in  1791  he  was  sent 
n  an  expedition  to  report  on  the  geology  ot 
Poland.    In  1794  Gray  settled  in  Newcastle 
s  a  portrait,  fruit,  or  signpainter,  and  was  em- 
loved  as  a  drawing-master.  He  also  occupied 
limself  with  numerous  ingenious  inventions, 
uch  as  making  bread  from  roots  and  weaving 
tockings  from  nettles.     Gray's  humour  and 
originality  made  him  popular.     Late  in  lit* 
he  married  the  widow  of  a  schoolmaster,  Mrs. 
Dobie,  whom  he  survived.     He  died  at  his 
house  in  Pudding  Chare  on  9  Dec.  1819.     A 
crayon  portrait  of  John  Bewick,  by  Gray,  is 
n  the  museum  of  the  Natural  History  Society 
at  Newcastle. 

[Mackenzie's  Hist,  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  n. 
377;  Robinson's  Life  and  Times  of  Thomas 
Bewick.]  L"  C> 

GRAY,  GEORGE  ROBERT  (1808- 
1872),  zoologist,  the  youngest  son  of  Samuel 
Frederick  Gray  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Chelsea 
July  1808.  and  educated  at  Merchant  Taylors 
School.  At  an  early  age  he  assisted  John 
George  Children  [q.v.]  in  arranging  his  exten- 
sive collection  of  insects.  In  1831  he  became 
an  assistant  in  the  zoologi  cal  department  oltne 
British  Museum,  and  subsequently  published 
various  catalogues  of  sections  of  the  insects 
and  birds.  He  contributed  to  the  entomo- 


UHU.     U1HJ.Q.  J-JHj     w.*  ~ T      •  £ 

logical  portion  of  the   English  edition   ot 
Cuvier's  '  Animal  Kingdom,'   and   to?  the 
'  Proceedings  of  the  Zoological  Society.     In 
1833  appeared  his  '  Entomology  of  Australia. 
In  1840  he  printed  privately  a  'List  ol  the 
Genera  of  Birds,'  containing  1,065  genera, 
noting  the  type  species  on  which  each  genus 
was  founded;  a  second  edition  in  1841  ex- 
tended the  list  to  1,232  genera;  the  third  edi- 
tion (1855)  contained  2,403  genera  and  sub- 
genera.     In  1842  he  and  Prince  C.  L.  Bona- 
parte assisted  Agassiz  in  the  <  Nomenclator 
Zoologicus.'     Finally,  near  the  end  of  his 
life  his  great  'Hand-List  of  the  Genera  and 
Species  of  Birds'  (1869-72)  enumerated  more 
than  eleven  thousand  species,  and  recorded 
forty  thousand  specific  names  given  by  various 
authors.  The  utility  of  this  work  was  marred 
by  the  want  of  references,  and  it  rapidly 
passed  out  of  date.    His  most  valuable  work 
was  the  'Genera  of  Birds,'  in  three  folio 
volumes,  excellently  illustrated  by  D.   W. 
Mitchell  and  J.  Wolf  (1844-9)  ;  it  brought 
the  number  of  recorded  species  of  birds  up  to 
date,  and  was  a  starting-point  for  much  subse- 
quent progress  in  ornithology.  Hewaselected 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1*00;  and 
was  a  member  of  the  '  Academia  Economico- 
Agraria  dei  Georgofili '  of  Florence.   He  died 
on  5  May  1872.   His  work  lacked  originality, 


Gray 

and  lie  was  over-sensitive  to  criticism,  espe- 
cially from  younger  men. 

[Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, 
4th  ser.ix.  480,  1872  ;  Athenaeum,  11  May  1872  ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  private  information.]  G.  T.  B. 

GRAY,  GILBERT  (d.1614),  second  prin- 
cipal of  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen,  was  ap- 
pointed to  that  post  in  1598.  He  was  a  pupil 
of  Robert  Rollock,  the  first  principal  of  the 
university  of  Edinburgh,  whose  virtues  and 
learning  he  extolled  in  a  curious  Latin  ora- 
tion which  he  delivered  in  1611,  entitled 
'  Oratio  de  Illustribus  Scotise  Scriptoribus.' 
Several  of  the  authors  eulogised  in  it  are 
fictitious.  Gray  accepted  literally '  the  fabu- 
lous stories  of  Fergus  the  First  having  written 
on  the  subject  of  law  300  years  B.C. ;  Dor- 
nadilla  a  century  after  composing  rules  for 
sportsmen;  Reutha,  the  7th  king  of  Scot- 
land, being  a  great  promoter  of  schools  and 
education ;  and  King  Josina,  a  century  and 
a  half  before  the  Christian  era,  writing  on 
botany  and  the  practice  of  medicine.'  Gray 
died  in  1614. 

[William  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation,  ii.  374  ; 
George  Mackenzie's  Lives  and  Characters  of 
Writers  of  Scots  Nation.]  G.  G-. 

GRAY,  HUGH  (d.  1604),  Gresham  pro- 
fessor of  divinity,  matriculated  as  a  sizar  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in  May  1574,  was 
elected  scholar,  and  in  1578-9  proceeded  B.  A. 
He  was  elected  a  fellow  on  2  Oct.  1581,  and 
commenced  M.A.  in  1582.  On  8  Jan.  1586-7 
he  preached  a  sermon  at  Great  St.  Mary's, 
wherein  he  asserted  that  '  the  church  of  Eng- 
land maintained  Jewish  music,  and  that  to 
play  at  dice  or  cards  was  to  crucify  Christ ; 
inveighed  against  dumbs  in  the  church,  and 
mercenary  ministers ;  insinuated  that  some 
in  the  university  sent  news  to  Rome  and 
Rheims ;  and  asserted  that  the  people  cele- 
brated the  nativity  as  ethnics,  atheists,  and 
epicures.'  For  this  sermon  he  was  convened 
before  the  vice-chancellor  and  heads  of  col- 
leges. He  afterwards  made  a  public  explana- 
tion, denying  the  particular  application  of 
the  passages  excepted  against  (COOPER,  An- 
nals of  Cambr.  ii.  429).  He  proceeded  B.D. 
in  1589,  was  created  D.D.  in  1595,  and  was 
in  December  1596  an  unsuccessful  candidate 
for  the  Lady  Margaret  professorship  of  di- 
vinity in  his  university,  receiving  twelve 
votes,  while  twenty-eight  were  recorded  for 
Dr.  Playfere  (tb.  ii.  564).  On  9  April  1597 
he  was  elected  a  senior  fellow  of  his  college. 
On  5  Nov.  1600  he  was  collated  to  the  pre- 
bend of  Milton  Manor  in  the  cathedral  of 
Lincoln,  being  installed  on  1 2  Dec.  follow- 
ing (LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  ii.  190). 
He  also  held  the  rectory  of  Meon-Stoke  in 


8  Gray 

Hampshire.  Gray  succeeded  Anthony Wotton 
as  Gresham  professor  of  divinity,  which  office 
he  resigned  before  6  July  1604.  His  death 
took  place  in  the  same  month.  By  his  will, 
dated  20  May  1604,  he  bequeathed  to  Trinity 
College  13/.  6s.  Sd.  to  build  a  pulpit,  and  to 
Gresham  College  a  piece  of  plate  worth  5/., 
to  be  in  common  among  all  the  readers.  The 
lectures  which  he  had  read  at  Gresham  Col- 
lege he  left  to  William  Jackson,  minister  of 
St.  Swithin's,  London,  to  be  disposed  ,of  as 
he  pleased,  but  they  do  not  appear  to  have 
been  printed.  His  manuscript  sermon  upon 
Matt.  xi.  21, 22,  is  in  the  library  of  the  univer- 
sity of  Cambridge,  Dd.  15, 10  (Cat.  i.  539). 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  ii.  392-3,  554; 
Ward's  Gresham  Professors,  p.  44.]  G.  G. 

GRAY,  JAMES  (d.  1830),  poet  and  lin- 
guist, was  originally  master  of  the  high 
school  of  Dunlfries,  and  there  became  inti- 
mate with  Burns.  From  1801  till  1822  he 
was  master  in  the  high  school  of  Edinburgh 
(Edinburgh  Almanack,  1802,  p.  106).  In 
1822  he  became  rector  of  the  academy  at 
Belfast.  He  subsequently  took  holy  orders 
in  the  English  church,  and  in  1826  went 
out  to  India  as  chaplain  in  the  East  India 
Company's  service  at  Bombay  (East  India 
Register,  1826,  2nd  ed.,  p.  289).  He  was 
eventually  stationed  at  Bhuj  in  Cutch,  and 
was  entrusted  by  the  British  government 
with  the  education  of  the  young  Rao  of  that 
province,  being,  it  is  said,  the  first  Christian 
who  was  ever  honoured  with  such  an  ap- 
pointment in  the  east.  Gray  died  at  Bhuj 
on  25  Sept.  1830  (ib.  1831,  2nd  ed.,  p.  104 ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1831,  pt.  i.  p.  378).  He  married 
Mary  Phillips  of  Longbridgemoor,  Annan- 
dale,  eldest  sister  of  the  wife  of  James  Hogg 
[q.v.]  His  family  mostly  settled  in  India.  He 
published  anonymously  *  Cona ;  or  the  Vale  of 
Clwyd.  And  other  poems,'  12mo,  London, 
1814  (2nd  ed.,  with  author's  name,  1816) ; 
and  edited  the  '  Poems '  of  Robert  Fergus- 
son,  with  a  life  of  the  poet  and  remarks  on 
his  genius  and  writings,  12mo,  Edinburgh, 
1821.  He  left  in  manuscript  a  poem  on 
'India.'  Another  poem,  entitled  'A  Sabbath 
among  the  Mountains,'  is  attributed  to  him. 
His  Cutchee  version  of  the  gospel  of  St. 
Matthew  was  printed  at  Bom  Day  in  1834. 
Hogg  introduced  Gray  into  the  '  Queen's 
Wake '  as  the  fifteenth  bard  who  sang  the 
ballad  of 'King  Edward's  Dream.' 

[Anderson's  Scottish  Nation,  ii.  374-5.] 

G.  G. 

GRAY,  JOHN  (1807-1875),  legal  author 
and  solicitor  to  the  treasury,  born  at  Aber- 
deen in  1807,  was  educated  at  Gordon's 
Hospital  in  that  city.  He  entered  the  office 


Gray 

of  Messrs.  White  &  Whitmore,  solicitors, 
London,  was  called  to  the  bar  in  1838,  and 
joined  the  Oxford  circuit.  Appointed  queen's 
counsel  in  1863,  he  became  solicitor  to  the 
treasury  in  1870,  and  during  his  tenure  of  the 
office  conducted  the  celebrated  prosecution  of 
Arthur  Orton,  the  claimant  to  the  Tichborne 
title  and  estates,  in  1873.  Gray  died  on  22  Jan. 
1875.  lie  was  author  of '  Gray's  Country  At- 
torney's Practice,'  1836,  and  'The  Country 
Solicitor's  Practice,'  1837,  which  were  at  the 
time  considered  valuable  text-books  ;  each 
passed  through  several  editions.  He  was  also 
the  author  of '  Gray's  Law  of  Costs,'  1853. 
[Information  from  G.  F.  Crowdy,  esq.]  " 

GRAY,  SIR  JOHN  (1816-1875),  jour- 
nalist, was  third  son  of  John  Gray  of  Clare- 
morris,  co.  Mayo,  where  he  was  born  in  1816. 
He  entered  the  medical  profession,  obtained 
the  degree  of  M.D.,  and  became  connected  with 
a  hospital  in  Dublin  in  1839.  Gray  contri- 
buted to  periodicals  and  the  newspaper  press, 
and  in  1841  became  joint  proprietor  of  the 
Dublin '  Freeman's  Journal,'  which  was  issued 
daily  and  weekly.  He  acted  as  political  editor 
of  that  newspaper,  and,  as  a  protestant  na- 
tionalist, supported  O'Connell's  movement 
for  the  repeal  of  the  union  with  England. 
In  October  1843,  Gray  was  indicted,  with 
O'Connell  and  others,  in  the  court  of  queen's 
bench,  Dublin,  on  a  charge  of  conspiracy 
against  the  queen.  In  the  following  February 
Gray  was  condemned  to  nine  months'  impri- 
sonment, but  early  in  September  the  sentence 
was  reversed.  Gray  became  sole  proprietor  of 
the  '  Freeman's  Journal'  in  1850,  increased 
its  size,  reduced  its  price,  and  extended  its  cir- 
culation. He  advocated  alterations  in  the  Irish 
land  laws,  and  was  in  1852  an  unsuccessful 
candidate  for  the  representation  of  Monaghan 
in  parliament.  In  the  same  year  he  was  elected 
a  councillor  in  the  municipal  corporation  of 
Dublin,  and  took  much  interest  in  the  im- 
provement of  that  city.  As  chairman  of  the 
corporation  committee  for  a  new  supply  of 
water  to  Dublin,  Gray  actively  promoted 
the  Vartry  scheme,  in  face  of  formidable 
opposition.  On  the  occasion  of  turning  the 
Vartry  water  into  the  new  course  in  June 
1863,  Gray  was  knighted  by  the  Earl  of  Car- 
lisle, lord-lieutenant.  In  1865  Gray  was 
elected  M.P.  for  Kilkenny  city.  He  advo- 
cated the  abolition  of  the  Irish  protestant 
church  establishment,  reform  of  the  land  laws, 
and  free  denominational  education.  Through 
the  '  Freeman's  Journal'  he  instituted  in- 
quiries, in  the  form  of  a  commission,  as  to  the 
condition  of  the  protestant  church  in  Ireland. 
The  results  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  the 
'  Freeman.'  He  published  in  1866  a  volume 


Gray 


entitled  'The  Church  Establishment  in  Ire- 
land,' which  included  a  detailed  statement 
respecting  disestablishment  made  by  him  in 
the  House  of  Commons  on  1 1  April  1 866.  In 
1868  he  was  re-elected  member  for  Kilkenny 
city,  and  in  the  same  year  he  declined  the  office 
of  lord  mayor  of  Dublin,  to  which  he  had  been 
elected.  He  frequently  spoke  in  the  house  on 
Irish  questions,  and  in  1869  delivered  an  ad- 
dress at  Man  Chester  on  the  land  question.  Gray 
was  a  ready  and  effective  speaker.  A  public 
testimonial  of  3,500/.  was  presented  to  him  in 
acknowledgment  of  his  labours  in  connection 
with  disestablishment.  He  originated  the 
legislation  for  abolition  of  obnoxious  oaths, 
and  promoted  the  establishment  of  the  fire 
brigade  and  new  cattle  market  at  Dublin.  In 
1874  he  was  elected  for  the  third  time  as 
member  for  Kilkenny.  Gray  died  at  Bath 
on  9  April  1875.  A  marble  statue  of  him 
was  erected  in  1879  in  Sackville  or  O'Connell 
Street,  Dublin.  His  son,  Edmund  Dwyer 
Gray,  is  separately  noticed. 

[Freeman's  Journal,  1 844-1 875 ;  Report  of  Pro- 
ceedings in  case  of  the  Queen  against  O'Connell 
and  others,  1844  ;  Return  to  order  of  House  of 
Commons  in  relation  to  Water-supply  of  Dublin, 
1865  ;  The  Church  Establishment  in  Ireland, 
1868  ;  Reports  of  Municipal  Council  of  Dublin, 
1850-75;  Life  and  Times  of  O'Connell,  by  C.  M. 
O'Keeffe,  1864;  Correspondence  of  O'Connell,  ed. 
W.  J.  Fitzpatrick,  1888.]  J.  T.  G. 

GRAY,  JOHN  EDWARD  (1800-1875), 
naturalist,  born  at  Walsall,  Staffordshire, 
12  Feb.  1800,  was  the  second  son  of  Samuel 
Frederick  Gray  [q.  v.],  chemist,  then  of  Wal- 
sall. He  was  a  weakly  child,  and  for  some 
years  was  unable  to  eat  meat.  He  was  in- 
tended for  the  medical  profession.  His  father 
moved  to  London,  and  when  he  was  eighteen 
he  entered  the  laboratory  of  a  chemist  in 
Cripplegate.  Before  this  he  had  been  elected 
by  his  fellow-students  to  lecture  on  botany 
at  the  Borough  School  of  Medicine,  the  re- 
gular lecturer,  apparently  Richard  Anthony 
Salisbury  [q.  v.],  being  incapacitated.  Shortly 
afterwards  he  entered  the  medical  schools  of 
St.  Bartholomew's  and  the  Middlesex  hospi- 
tals, and  the  classes  held  by  Mr.  Taunton  in 
Hatton  Garden  and  Maze  Pond.  He  taught 
the  principles  of  Jussieu,  in  conjunction  with 
his  father,  at  the  Middlesex  Hospital  and  at 
Sloane  Street  Botanical  Garden,  for  a  few 
years  before  1821.  In  that  year  the  '  Na- 
tural Arrangement  of  British  Plants '  was 
issued  under  his  father's  name,  though  the 
synoptical  portion,  by  far  the  larger  part  of 
the  work,  was  due  to  Gray,  with  the  assist- 
ance of  Salisbury,  Edward  and  John  Joseph 
Bennett,  De  Candolle,  and  Dunal.  About 
this  time  he  had  been  introduced  to  Dr. 


Gray 


IO 


Leach,  keeper  of  the  zoological  department 
of  the  British  Museum,  and,  through  him, 
to  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  in  whose  library  he 
transcribed  many  zoological  and  botanical 
notes  for  his  father's  use;  but  he  suggests 
that  Robert  Brown,  then  Banks's  librarian, 
was  rather  reluctant  to  assist  him.    In  1822 
he  was  proposed  by  Haworth,  Salisbury,  and 
others,  for  election  into  the  Linnean  Society, 
but  was  blackballed,  the  alleged  reason  being 
the  disrespect  shown  to  the  president,  Sir 
J.  E.  Smith,  by  his  references  in  the '  Natural 
Arrangement  '    to    Smith    and    Sowerby's 
'  English  Botany '  as  '  Sowerby's  "  English 
Botany."  '    It  was  not  until  1857  that  Gray 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  society.     Piqued 
by   his    rejection,   Gray  turned   his   atten- 
tion mainly  to   zoology.      In  1819  he  had 
joined   the   London   Philosophical   Society, 
and  he  now  became  fellow  and  secretary  of 
the  Entomological  Society,  and  in  1824  was 
engaged  by  John  George  Children  [q.  v.], 
Dr.  Leach's  successor,  to  assist  in  preparing  a 
catalogue  of  the  British  Museum  collection  of 
reptiles.     In  1826  he  married  Maria  Emma 
[see  GRAY,  MARIA  EMMA],  the  widow  of  a 
cousin.     From  the  date  of  his  entering  the 
British  Museum  began  his  remarkable  acti- 
vity in  contributing  to  scientific  literature, 
especially  on  zoological  subjects.     Between 
1824  and  1863  he  had  written  no  fewer  than 
497  papers,  the  titles  of  which  occupy  twenty- 
eight  columns  of  the  Royal  Society's  Cata- 
logue, while   a   privately  printed  '  List  of 
Books,  Memoirs,  and  Miscellaneous  Papers,' 
completed  down  to  the  date  of  his  death, 
enumerates  1,162.  His  interests  were  not  by 
any  means  confined  to  zoology,  or  even  to 
natural  history ;  for  he  took  an  active  part  in 
questions  of  social,  educational,  and  sanitary 
reform.     The  establishment  of  public  play- 
grounds, coffee-taverns,  and  provincial  mu- 
ssums  engaged  his  attention  ;  he  was  a  pro- 
moter of  the  Blackheath  Mechanics'  Institu- 
tion, one  of  the  earliest  institutions  of  the 
kind  ;  he  was  a  strong  advocate  for  the  more 
frequent  opening  of  museums  free  of  charge, 
and  spent  many  of  his  vacations  in  visiting 
continental  museums  to  inspect  their  organi- 
sation ;  he  was  a  strenuous  opponent  of  the 
decimal  system  of  coinage  ;  and  he  claimed 
to  have  been  the  first  to  suggest  (in  1834)  a 
uniform  rate  of  letter-postage  to  be  prepaic 
by  means  of  stamps.    In  1862  he  published 
'  Hand-catalogue  of  Postage-stamps/  which 
has  since  run  into  several  editions. 

Among  his  earlier  zoological  publications 
were  <  Spicilegia  Zoologk  a,'  1828-40  ;  '  Th 
Zoological  Miscellany,'  edited  by  him,  1831- 
1845 ;  <  Illustrations  of  Indian  Zoology,'  1832- 
1834  ;   an  edition  of  Turton's  '  Land  anc 


Gray 

Fresh-water  Shells,'  1840;  the  zoology  of 
he  voyages  of  Captain  Beechy,  1839,  H.M.S. 
Sulphur,  1843,  H.M.S.  Erebus  and  Terror, 
.844,  and  the  vertebrata  in  that  of  H.M.S. 
Samarang,  1848  ;  and  the  privately  printed 
Gleanings  from  the  Menagerie  and  Aviary 
at  Knowsley,'  1846.  In  1832  he  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society ;  he  was  an 
riginal  member  of  the  Zoological,  Royal 
jreographical,  Royal  Microscopical,  Entomo- 
ogical,   and    Palaeontographical   Societies  ; 
served  for  many  years  as  vice-president  of 
the  first  named ;  and  was  also  president  of 
:he  Botanical  and  Entomological  Societies. 
In  1840  he  succeeded  J.  G.  Children  as  keeper 
of  the  zoological  department  of  the  British 
Museum,  a  post  which  he  regained  until  the 
December  preceding  his  death.  Though  sub- 
sequently to  1840  he  issued  several  indepen- 
dent zoological  works,  such  as  the  '  Synopsis 
of  British  Mollusks,'  1852,  the  great  work  of 
his  life  was  the  increasing  the  collection  in 
his  charge,  and  the  organisation  and  editing 
of  the  splendid  series  of  descriptive  cata- 
logues of  its  treasures.     Many  of  these  he 
wrote  himself,  including  those  of  seals  and 
whales,  monkeys,  lemurs,  and  fruit-eating 
bats,  carnivorous,  pachydermatous,  edentate, 
and  ruminant  mammals,  lizards  and  shield- 
reptiles  ;  and  in  1852  the  university  of  Mu- 
nich sent  him  the  diploma  of  doctor  of  philo- 
sophy, for  having  formed  '  the  largest  zoolo- 
gical collection  in  Europe.'   Much  of  his  later 
zoological  work  is  said  to  have  been  detri- 
mental to  the  science  on  account  of  the  need- 
less number  of  genera  and  species  which  he 
introduced.      His  strenuous   endeavours  to 
improve  the  national  zoological  collection  in 
face  of  great  opposition  and  often  at  his  own 
expense  deserve  the  highest  praise.    Return- 
ing in  later  life  to  the  studies  of  his  youth,  he 
in  1864  published  a  '  Handbook  of  British 
Waterweeds  or  Algae ; '  and  in  1866  issued  an 
unpublished  fragment  by  his  former  teacher, 
R.  A.  Salisbury,  '  The  Genera  of  Plants,'  an 
interesting  early  experiment  in  natural  clas- 
sification.    In  1870  Gray  was  attacked  by 
paralysis  of  the  right  side,  and  at  the  close  of 
1874,  after  fifty  years'  service,  resigned  his 
position  at  the  Museum,  but  had  not  quitted  his 
official  residence  before  his  death  on  7  March 
following.     Though  his  strongly  outspoken 
hatred  of  all  shams  made  him  enemies,  his 
generosity,  integrity,   and  industry  gained 
him  general  respect. 

[Athenamm,  13  March  1875  ;  List  of  Books, 
Memoirs  .  .  .  with  a  few  Historical  Notes,  1872- 
1875;  Portraits  of  Men  of  Eminence,  1863,  with 
photographic  portrait ;  Journal  of  Botany,  xiii. 
127;  Gardener's  Chronicle,  1875,  i.  335;  Trans. 
Bot.  Soc.  Edinb.  xii.  409.]  GK  S.  B. 


Gray 


Gray 


GRAY,  MARIA  EMMA  (1787-1876), 
conchologist  and  algologist,  was  born  in  1787 
at  Greenwich  Hospital,  where  her  father, 
Lieutenant  Henry  Smith,  K.N.,  was  then 
resident.  She  married  in  1810  Francis  Ed- 
ward Gray,  who  died  four  years  later,  and 
had  by  him  two  daughters,  who  survived 
her.  In  1826  she  married  his  second  cousin, 
John  Edward  Gray  [q.  v.]  She  greatly  as- 
sisted her  second  husband  in  his  scientific 
work,  especially  by  her  drawings.  Between 
1842  and  1874  she  published  privately  five 
volumes  of  etchings,  entitled  *  Figures  of 
Molluscan  Animals  for  the  use  of  Students,' 
and  she  mounted  and  arranged  most  of  the 
Cuming  collection  of  shells  in  the  British 
Museum.  She  was  also  much  attached  to 
the  study  of  algre,  arranging  many  sets  for  pre- 
sentation to  schools  throughout  the  country 
so  as  to  encourage  the  pursuit  of  this  subject. 
Her  own  collection  was  bequeathed  to  the 
Cambridge  University  Museum,  and  her  as- 
sistance in  this  branch  of  his  studies  was 
commemorated  by  her  husband  in  I860  in 
the  genus  Grayemma.  He  also  had  a  bronze 
medallion  struck  in  1863,  bearing  both  their 
portraits,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the  possession 
of  the  Linnean  Society.  Mrs.  Gray  survived 
her  husband  a  year,  dying  9  Dec.  1876. 

[Athenaeum,  16  Dec.  1876  ;  Journal  of  Botany, 
1876,  p.  32;  Gardener's  Chronicle,  1876,  ii.  789.1 

G.  S.  B. 

GRAY,  PATRICK,  of  Buttergask,  fourth 
LOKD  GRAY  (d.  1582),  was  connected  with 
the  English  historic  family  of  Grey,  the 
earliest  settler  of  the  name  in  Scotland  being 
a  younger  son  of  Lord  Grey  of  Chillingham, 
Northumberland,  who  in  the  reign  of  Wil- 
liam the  Lion  received  from  his  lather  the 
lands  of  Broxmouth,  Roxburghshire.  The 
Scottish  branch  afterwards  had  their  chief 
seat  at  Castle  Huntly,  Forfarshire.  Patrick, 
fourth  lord  Gray,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Gilbert 
Gray  of  Buttergask,  second  son  of  Andrew, 
second  lord  Gray,  lord  just  ice-general  of  Scot- 
land [see  under  ANDREW  GRAY,  first  LORD 
GRAY].  His  mother  was  Egidia,  daughter  of 
Sir  Laurence  Mercer  of  Aldie.  He  succeeded 
to  the  peerage  on  the  death  of  his  father's 
half-brother  Patrick,  third  lord  Gray,  in  April 
1541,  and  he  also  received  the  hereditary  office 
of  sheriff'  of  Forfar,  with  an  annual  rent  out 
of  the  customs  of  Dundee.  On  25  Nov.  1542 
he  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  rout  of  Solway, 
but,  after  remaining  a  short  time  in  the  cus- 
tody of  the  Archbishop  of  York,  was  sent 
home,  along  with  other  lords,  on  paying  a 
ransom  of  500/.,  it  being  also  understood  that 
he  would  favour  the  betrothal  of  the  young 
Prince  Edward  to  Mary,  daughter  of  James  V. 


Knox  represents  Gray  as  at  this  time  fre- 
quenting t  the  companie  of  those  that  pro- 
fessed godlinesse'  (  Works,  i.  Ill),  and  Sadler 
reports  that  on  13  Nov.  the  governor  and 
Cardinal  Beaton  had  gone  into  Fife  and  For- 
far to  gain  Gray  and  others  to  their  party 
either  by  *  force  or  policy '  (Papers,  i.  340). 
With  Gray  at  Castle  Huntly  were  the  Earl 
of  Rothes  and  Henry  Balnaves  [q.  v.]  Sus- 
pecting Beaton's  hostile  intentions,  they  col- 
lected a  force  to  prepare  for  resistance,  but 
were  inveigled  into  a  conference  at  Perth, 
where  they  were  immediately  apprehended 
and  sent  to  the  castle  of  Blackness  (Kxox, 
Works,  i.  114-16,  where,  however,  the  oc- 
currence is  represented  as  taking  place  pre- 
vious, instead  of  subsequent,  to  the  conflict 
with  Ruthven).  They  remained  at  Blackness 
till  the  arrival  of  the  fleet  of  Henry  VIII  in 
the  following  May.  A  few  months  after  this 
Gray  was  brought  over  to  the  support  of  the 
cardinal's  party  through  his  jealousy  of  Lord 
Ruthven,  the  quarrel  being  promoted  by  a 
clever  stratagem  on  the  part  of  Beaton. 
Beaton  induced  John  Charteris  of  Kinfauns 
to  accept  the  provostship  of  Perth  by  *  dona- 
tion of  the  governor/  in  opposition  to  the 
wishes  of  the  people.  At  the  time  (1544) 
the  office  was  held  by  Lord  Ruthven,  whom 
Beaton  '  hated '  for  '  his  knowledge  of  God's 
word'  (ib.  i.  111).  Ruthven,  with  the  aid  of 
the  townspeople,  resolved  to  hold  the  office 
by  force,  whereupon  Charteris  obtained  the 
aid  of  Gray,  who  agreed  to  undertake  the  com- 
mand of  the  hostile  force.  The  conflict  for 
the  provostship  took  place  on  22  July  1545 
on  the  narrow  bridge  over  the  Tay,  when 
Ruthven,  without  the  loss  of  a  man,  succeeded 
in  holding  the  bridge,  while  forty  of  those 
under  Gray  were  slain,  in  addition  to  many 
others  taken  prisoners  or  wounded  (ib.  p. 
115;  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  p.  34).  On 
16  Oct.  following  Gray  received  from  Beaton 
a  grant  of  part  of  the  lands  of  Rescobie,  For- 
farshire, for  his  '  ready  and  faithful  help  and 
assistance  in  these  dangerous  times  of  the 
church.'  He  was  one  of  those  who  entered 
the  castle  of  St.  Andrews  after  the  murder  of 
Cardinal  Beat  on  (May  1546),  and  on  11  March 
(1546-7)  he  signed  special  and  separate  ar- 
ticles in  which  he  promised  to  do  all  he  could 
to  promote  the  marriage  of  Prince  Edward 
with  the  Scottish  queen  and  also  to  give  up 
the  castle  of  Broughty,  in  consideration  that 
the  English  should  assist  him  to  recover  the 
town  of  Perth.  He  agreed  that  the  English 
king  should  retain  in  his  hands  the  principal 
strength  of  the  town,  called  the  Spey  or  Spy 
Tower  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Scott.  Ser.  i.  61  : 
KEITH,  Histoi'y,  i.  143).  On  this  account 
Gray  was  not  present  at  the  battle  of  Pinkie 


Gray 

•on  10  Sept.  1547,  and  on  the  24th  of  the  same 
month  Broughty  Castle  was  surrendered  to 
the  English  fleet  (Gal  State  Papers,  Scott. 
Ser.  i.  66).  On  13  Nov.  he  wrote  a  letter  to 
Somerset  advising  the  capture  of  Perth  and 
St.  Andrews  for  the  advancement  of  the  king's 
cause  (ib.  p.  70).  After  the  surrender  of  Dun- 
dee he  took  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  Eng- 
lish (ib.  p.  72),  and  displayed  great  activity  in 
preparing  for  the  defence  of  the  town  against 
Argyll,  whom  the  English  subsequently  em- 
ployed him  to  bribe  (ib.  p.  78).  Ultimately 
the  attitude  of  Gray  both  towards  the 
Reformation  and  towards  England  under- 
went a  complete  change.  After  various  am- 
biguous answers  he  refused  to  sign  the  con- 
tract with  England  in  July  1560  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  For.  Ser.  1560-1,  entry  454).  He  was 
taken  prisoner,  but  on  givingsureties  of  1,000/. 
was  permitted  to  return  to  Scotland.  On 
21  April  1561  he  was  called  to  make  his  entry 
into  ward  in  England  (ib.  1561-2,  entry  127). 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  wrote  to  Elizabeth  on 
his  behalf,  29  May  1562  (ib.  1562,  entry  110), 
and  on  7  July  he  was  permit  ted  again  to  return 
home  under  sureties  of  1,000/.  (ib.  entry  286). 
Gray  did  not  take  a  prominent  part  in  con- 
nection with  the  Darnley  and  Bothwell  epi- 
sodes of  Queen  Mary's  reign.  He  attended 
the  first  parliament  of  the  regent  Moray 
after  the  queen's  abdication,  and  in  1569  he 
voted  for  the  queen's  divorce  from  Bothwell 
(Reg.  Privy  Council,  ii.  8),  but  afterwards 
joined  the  queen's  lords,  and  in  March  1570 
signed  the  letter  asking  help  from  Elizabeth 
(Letter  in  CALDERWOOD,  ii.  547-50).  When 
the  estates  met  for  the  election  of  a  regent 
after  the  death  of  Mar,  Atholl  and  Gray  sent 
a  letter  asking  that  the  election  should  be 
delayed,  but  no  attention  was  paid  to  their 
request.  Gray  gave  in  his  submission  to 
Morton  after  the  pacification  of  Perth,  but 
more  than  once  came  into  conflict  with  the 
authorities  in  connection  with  the  adminis- 
tration of  his  estates  (Reg. Privy  Council  Scotl. 
ii.  189,  354).  When  Morton  resigned  the 
regency  in  1577,  Gray  was  one  of  the  council 
extraordinary  chosen  to  assist  the  king.  He 
died  in  1582.  By  his  wife,  Marion,  daughter 
of  James,  lord  Ogilvie  of  Airlie,  he  had  six 
sons  and  six  daughters.  He  was  succeeded 
in  the  peerage  by  his  son  Patrick,  father  of 
Patrick,  sixth  lord,  master  of  Gray  [q.  v.] 

[Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  670-1  ; 
Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (Bannatyne  Club)  ;  His- 
tories of  Knox,  Leslie,  Calderwood,  and  Keith  ; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Scott.  Ser. ;  ib.  For.  Ser.  reign 
of  Elizabeth ;  Sadler  State  Papers ;  Appendix 
to  the  Papers  of  Patrick,  Master  of  Gray  (Ban- 
natyne Club) ;  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland, 
vols.  i.  ii.  iii.]  T.  F.  H. 


12 


Gray 


GRAY,  PATRICK,  sixth  LORD  GRAY  (d. 
1612),  commonly  known  as  the  'Master  of 
Gray,'  was  the  eldest  son  of  Patrick,  fifth 
Lord  Gray,  by  his  wife  Barbara,  fourth 
daughter  of  William,  lord  Ruthven.  He 
was  educated  at  the  university  of  St.  An- 
drews, where  he  'professed  the  true  [pro- 
testant]  religion,  and  communicated  with 
the  faithful  at  the  table  of  the  Lord'  ('Dis- 
course of  the  Inj  uries  and  Wrongs  used  against 
the  Noblemen  distressed'  in  CALDERWOOD, 
History,  iv.  253).  Not  long  after  leaving 
the  university  he  married  Elizabeth,  second 
daughter  of  Lord  Glamis,  chancellor  of 
Scotland,  'whom  he  repudiated  like  as  his 
father  also  cast  away  his  mother '  (ib.)  The 
separation  took  place  within  a  year  of  his 
marriage,  and  the  Master  of  Gray  then  went 
to  France,  where  through  Friar  Gray,  pro- 
bably a  relation  of  his  own,  he  was  introduced 
to  James  Beaton,  the  exiled  archbishop  of 
Glasgow,  and  was  received  into  the  inner 
circle  of  the  friends  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 
For  his  supposed  services  to  the  French 
cause  in  Scotland  he  was  highly  rewarded 
by  the  Duke  of  Guise,  of  whose  ambitious 
schemes  he  was  probably  one  of  the  chief 
inspirers.  The  Spanish  ambassador  resident 
at  Paris  also  presented  him  with  'a  cup- 
board of  plate,'  to  the  '  value  of  five  or  six 
thousand  crowns '  (Davison  to  Waisingham, 
23  Aug.  1584,  in  Gray  Papers,  p.  3).  He  re- 
turned to  Scotland  either  in  the  train  of 
Esme  Stuart,  afterwards  Duke  of  Lennox,  or 
shortly  after  the  fall  of  Morton  (1581).  Being 
reputed  a  catholic  he  was  dealt  with  by  the 
ministers  of  the  kirk  and  '  promised  to  re- 
nounce papistrie  and  embrace  the  true  Chris- 
tian religion'  (CALDERWOOD,  iv.  253),  but 
before  the  day  appointed  to  subscribe  the 
articles  he  had  returned  to  France.  There 
he  remained  for  about  a  year,  probably  re- 
turning to  Scotland  after  the  escape  of  the 
king  to  the  catholic  lords  at  St.  Andrews, 
on  27  June  1583.  By  the  king  he  was  sent 
to  convey  the  son  of  the  Duke  of  Lennox 
to  Scotland,  and  landed  at  Leith  with  his 
charge  on  13  Nov.  (ib.  iii.  749 ;  Historic  of 
James  the  Sext,  p.  192). 

James  Stuart,  earl  of  Arran,  who  had 
been  recently  reconciled  to  the  king,  was 
now  the  reigning  favourite.  Gray,  who  had  a 

Erevious  acquaintance  with  Arran,  became 
is  special  confidant.  He  was,  however,  too 
able  in  diplomacy  to  be  the  tool  of  any  man, 
and  his  ability  in  intrigue  was  only  equalled 
by  his  utter  blindness  to  honourable  obliga- 
tions. He  was  reputed  the  handsomest  man 
of  his  time,  though  his  beauty  was  of  a 
rather  feminine  cast ;  he  possessed  a  brilliant 
wit  and  fascinating  manners,  and  by  long 


Gray  i 

experience  in  France  had  acquired  a  compre- 
hensive knowledge  of  men  and  affairs.  He 
had  been  commissioned  by  Mary  to  represent 
her  interests  at  the  court  of  her  son,  and  he 
commended  himself  to  James  by  betray  ing  her 
secrets.  The  king  bestOAved  on  him  in  1584 
the  commendatorship  of  the  monastery  of 
Dunfermline.  Gray  was  acting  in  concert 
with  Arran,  Avho  deemed  it  for  his  OAvn  in- 
terest that  Mary  should  remain  a  prisoner  in 
England.  With  this  vieAV  negotiations  Avere 
entered  into  for  James's  reconciliation  Avith 
Elizabeth,  and  a  proposal  Avas  made  to  send 
'the  Master  of  Gray  to  London  to  arrange  a 
treaty  Avith  the  king  of  Scots,  from  Avhich 
his  mother  should  be  excluded.  On  20  Aug. 
Elizabeth  expressed  her  consent  to  receive  the 
Master  of  Gray,  although  she  doubted '  greatly 
of  his  good  meaning '  (Burghley  to  Hunsdon, 
Cal  State  Papers,  Scott.  Ser.  p.  484).  After 
considerable  delay,  Gray  received  his  com- 
mission as  ambassador,  13  Oct.  1584  (Gray 
Papers,  pp.  9-10).  He  also  brought  with 
him  a  letter  from  the  king  to  Burghley,  in- 
timating that  he  had  been  commissioned  to 
*  deell  mast  specially  and  secreitly  Avith  you 
nixt  the  quene,  our  dearest  sister '  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Scott.  Ser.  p.  489 ;  printed  in  full  in 
FROUDE'S  History  of  England,  cab.  ed.  xi. 
521-2).  As  Elizabeth  cherished  naturally  a 
strong  prejudice  against  Gray,  Arran  intro- 
duced him  in  October  to  Lord  Hunsdon  at 
Berwick.  To  Hunsdon,  Gray  appeared  in 
the  character  of  an  exemplary  protestant. 
'  But  for  his  papistrie/  AArrites  Hunsdon,  '  I 
wish  all  ours  Avere  such ;  for  yesterday  being 
Sunday  he  Avent  to  the  church  with  me,  haA'ing 
a  service-book  of  mine ;  sitting  with  me  in  my 
pew  he  said  all  the  service,  and  both  before 
the  sermon  and  after  he  sang  the  psalms 
with  me  as  well  as  I  could  do'  (Hunsdon 
to  Burghley,  19  Oct.,  Gray  Papers,  p.  12). 
The  aATOAved  purpose  of  the  mission  was  to 
obtain  the  extradition  or  expulsion  from  Eng- 
land of  the  banished  lords,  on  Avhich  condition 
Gray  Avas  prepared  to  reveal  to  Elizabeth 
the  offers  made  to  his  master  by  the  ca- 
tholics, and  to  propose  a  defensive  league 
between  the  tAvo  countries  (Instructions  from 
the  Earl  of  Arran  to  the  Master  of  Gray, 
14  Oct.  1584,  in  Gray  Papers,  p.  11).  The 
instruct  ions  contained  no  reference  to  Queen 
Mary,  Avhile  the  main  purpose  of  the  embassy 
was  to  secure  her  exclusion  from  the  league 
with  Elizabeth.  Since  Gray  had  been  one 
of  Mary's  principal  agents  he  could  reveal 
to  Elizabeth  undoubted  facts  of  such  a  cha- 
racter as  irretrievably  to  damage  her  cause. 
He  now  wrote  to  Mary  that  to  disarm  sus- 
picion it  was  necessary  that  in  the  first  in- 
stance the  young  king,  her  son,  should  treat 


\  Gray 

solely  for  himself,  and  that  after  he  gained 
Elizabeth's  confidence  he  might  negotiate 
for  her  liberty.  Mary  indignantly  replied 
that  any  one  Avho  proposed  such  a  separation 
between  her  interests  and  those  of  her  son 
must-  be  her  enemy,  Avhereupon  Gray  philo- 
sophically advised  her  against  giving  '  Avay 
to  violent  courses '  (Papers  of  the  Master  of 
Gray,  pp.  30-7).  Gray  could  not  long  con- 
ceal the  double  part  he  was  now  acting.  On 
5  Jan.  1584-5  Mary  Avrote  to  Fontenay  that 
from  communications  made  to  her  by  p]liza- 
beth  she  suspected  Gray  had  been  unfaith- 
ful (LABANOFF,  vi.  80).  When  she  finally 
learned  that  James  had  expressly  repudiated 
her  proposed  association  Avith  him  in  the 
Scottish  croAvn,  she  invoked  the  malediction 
of  heaA-en  on  the  Master  of  Gray,  and  her 
'  fils  denature '  (Mary  to  Mauvissiere,  12  March 
1585;  LABANOFF,  vi.  123). 

Gray  had  also  begun  to  betray  his  asso- 
ciates. His  revelations  of  Mary's  secrets 
helped  to  bring  her  to  the  block;  but 
already  he  Avas  mooting  a  proposal  for  the 
assassination  of  Arran.  Sir  James  Melville, 
Avho  refers  to  the  Master  of  Gray  as  at  this 
time  his  '  great  friend,'  states  that  before  his 
departure  to  England  Gray  had  begun  to 
suspect  that  Arran  Avas  jealous  of  his  influ- 
ence Avith  the  king  (Memoirs,  p.  330).  Gray 
had  determined  to  supplant  Arran.  He  had 
no  preference  for  the  interests  of  Mary  or 
the  interests  of  James,  except  as  they  affected 
his  OAvn.  Arran  was  the  person  who  noAV 
stood  between  him  and  his  interests.  It 
curiously  happened  that  nothing  was  more 
fitted  to  Avin  the  confidence  of  Elizabeth 
than  an  expression  of  distrust  in  Arran  ;  for 
this  distrust  Avas  the  reason  why  she  had 
looked  coldly  upon  the  proposed  negotiations. 
Gray  seems  to  haA'e  succeeded  in  rendering 
her,  at  least  for  the  time,  oblivious  to  the 
double  treachery  of  which  she  must  have 
known  him  to  be  guilty.  At  all  events  it 
suited  her  purpose  that  Arran  should  be 
ruined;  and  when  Gray  proposed  that  in 
order  to  effect  this  the  exiled  lords  should 
be  sent  to  Scotland  to  hurl  Arran  from  power, 
she  expressed  her  high  pleasure  at  the  pro- 
posal, and  Gray,  before  the  league  had  been 
completed,  was  permitted  to  return  to  Scot- 
land to  put  the  plot  into  execution.  For 
the  special  purpose  of  assisting  Gray  in  his 
designs,  Sir  Edward  Wotton  was  chosen  to 
succeed  Davison  as  ambassador  in  Scotland. 
Wotton  affected  the  character  rather  of  a 
pleasant  companion  than  a  grave  ambassador. 
Sir  James  Melville  vainly  warned  the  king 
that  under  his  careless  manner  he  hid  deep 
and  dangerous  designs.  He  and  the  king 
were  soon  almost  inseparable  companions; 


Gray 


Gray 


The  king  and  Arran  were  convinced  that 
the  mission  of  Gray  had  been  an  entire  suc- 
cess. To  deepen  this  impression  the  banished 
lords  had  been  commanded  to  remove  from 
Newcastle  towards  Cambridge  or  Oxford 
(Letter  of  Colville,  31  Dec.  1584).  Wotton 
meanwhile  co-operated  with  Gray  in  a  plot 
against  Arran,  and  in  preparing  the  recall  of 
the  banished  lords.  With  the  approval  of 
Elizabeth,  Gray  contrived  a  plot  for  Arran's 
assassination,  but  when  it  was  about  to  be 
put  into  execution,  Elizabeth  deprecated  re- 
course to  violence.  Gray  replied  that  unless 
his  own  life  was  in  danger  he  would  do 
nothing  violently  against  his  enemies  (Gray 
to  Walsingham,  31  May  1585,  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Scottish  Ser.  p.  496). 

Gray  and  Arran  gradually  became  aware 
that  each  was  conspiring  against  the  other. 
On  22  June  Robert  Carvell  informs  Sir  John 
Forster  that  there  had  been  great '  disdaining' 
between  Arran  and  the  Master  of  Gray  (ib. 
p.  498).  All  attempts  to '  draw  Arran  from  the 
king '  were,  however,  vain  (several  letters  of 
Wotton,  ib.  pp.  498-9),  and  finally  on  30  June 
"Wotton  intimated  that  proceedings  against 
him  were  to  be  deferred  till  after  the  conclusion 
of  the  league  (ib.  p.  500).  An  attempt  at  a  re- 
conciliation between  Arran  and  Gray  (ib.)  fol- 
lowed, and  they  were  reported  to  be '  carrying 
a  better  countenance  towards  each  other' 
(Wotton  to  Walsingham,  8  July,  ib.)  Lord 
Russell,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Bedford,  was  soon 
afterwards  killed  in  a  border  affray  by  Kerr 
of  Ferniehirst,  an  intimate  friend  of  Arran. 
Wotton  expressed  his  strong  suspicion  that 
this  '  brave  young  English  nobleman '  owed 
Ms  death  to  Arran's  instigation,  and  the  king 
agreed  to  commit  Arran  to  the  castle  of  St. 
Andrews.  But  the  ruin  of  his  enemy  at 
this  particular  stage  of  the  proceedings  did 
not  suit  the  purpose  of  Gray,  and  with  a 
daring  stroke  of  policy,  which  amounted  to 
genius,  he  persuaded  the  king  to  transfer 
Arran  from  his  close  imprisonment  in  the 
castle  of  St.  Andrews  to  nominal  confine- 
ment in  Kinneil  House.  With  an  admirable 
pretence  of  penitence  for  his  folly,  Gray  ad- 
mitted to  Wotton  that  the  large  bribes  of 
Arran.  had  been  more  than  his  virtue  could 
resist ;  and  Wotton,  from  the  hopes  he  enter- 
tained of 'recovering  him  [Gray]  thoroughly,' 
represented  to  Walsingham  '  the  expedience 
of  overlooking  his  fault '  (Wotton  to  Wal- 
singham, 6,  7,  and  9  Aug.  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Scott.  Ser.  p.  504).  Gray's  affected  kind- 
ness to  Arran  was  a  ruse  to  influence  Eliza- 
beth. To  deliver  Elizabeth  prematurely 
from  her  fear  of  Arran  was  to  deprive  her 
of  one  of  her  chief  motives  for  coming  to 
terms  with  James.  He  saw  that  it  was  only 


by  the  return  of  the  banished  lords  that 
he  could  hope  to  overthrow  the  influence 
of  Arran  with  the  king.  The  Duke  of  Guise, 


:mg.  un  2D  Aug. 
1585  Wotton  informed  Walsingham  that 
the  Master  of  Gray  was  of  opinion  that  they 
were  running  a  wrong  course  in  seeking  to 
disgrace  Arran  with  the  king,  and  that  the 
only  method  certain  of  success  was  to  '  let 
slip  '  the  banished  lords,  who  would  be  able 
to  take  Arran  and  seize  on  the  person  of  the 
king.  The  ministers  of  Elizabeth  were  unani- 
mous in  approving  of  the  proposal,  but  as 
usual  Elizabeth  hesitated.  At  last  Gray 
plainly  informed  Wotton  that  if  another 
fortnight  were  allowed  to  elapse  'he  would 
shift  for  himself,'  and  accept  the  offers  of 
France  (Wotton  to  Walsingham,  22  Sept.) 
The  threat  decided  Elizabeth.  The  plot  was 
now  developed  by  Gray  and  Wotton  with  a 
rapidity  and  skill  which  completely  outwitted 
Arran  and  the  king.  The  universal  hatred 
that  prevailed  in  Scotland  against  Arran 
assured  its  complete  success.  On  the  move- 
ment of  the  lords  in  England  becoming 
known,  Wotton  made  his  escape  to  Berwick. 
Arran  breaking  from  Kinneil  denounced  the 
Master  of  Gray,  then  absent  in  Perthshire 
collecting  his  followers,  as  the  author  of  the 
conspiracy.  The  king  sent  a  summons  to 
Gray  to  appear  and  answer  the  charge. 
It  was  probably  part  of  Gray's  plan  to  be 
present  with  the  king  when  the  lords  should 
appear,  and  with  marvellous  audacity  he 
resolved  not  to  be  baulked  of  his  purpose  by 
the  accusation  of  Arran.  He  could  plead 
that  he  had  stood  Arran's  friend  against  the 
accusations  of  the  English  ambassador,  and 
when  he  indignantly  denied  all  knowledge  of 
the  plot,  his  denial  was  at  once  accepted  by 
the  king.  In  despair  Arran  and  his  friends 
had  determined  as  their  last  hope  to  stab 
Gray  to  death,  even  in  the  king's  presence, 
when  news  arrived  that  the  banished  lords 
had  already  reached  St.  Ninians,  within  a 
mile  of  Stirling  (Relation  of  the  Master  of 
Gray,  p.  59).  Thereupon  Arran  escaped  in 
disguise  by  the  water-gate.  The  king  also 
stole  down  unobserved  to  a  postern  gate,  but 
Gray  had  taken  care  to  have  it  locked.  Gray 
was  now  employed  by  the  king  to  arrange 
terms  with  the  conspirators,  with  whom  he 
was  acting  in  concert.  These  he  conducted 
in  such  a  manner  as  at  the  same  time  to 
divert  any  suspicion  that  he  was  concerned 
in  the  conspiracy,  and  to  secure  the  gratitude 
of  the  king.  He  was  able  to  announce  to 
Elizabeth  that  the  banished  lords  were  in  as 
good  favour  as  ever  they  enjoyed  (Gray  to 


Gray 


Gray 


Walsingham,  6  Nov.  1585),  that  the  king  !  had  so  modified  his  representations  to  Eliza- 
bore  no  grudge  to  Elizabeth  for  what  had  ;  beth,  as  practically  to  render  his  remonstrances 
happened,  and  that  a  league  might  be  im-  [  against  the  execution  of  Mary  little  more  than 
mediately  concluded.  His  assurances  were  formal. 

completely  fulfilled,  and  at  a  meeting  of  the  j  The  general  belief  in  Scotland  was  that 
estates  held  at  Linlithgow  in  December,  the  Gray  had  privately  advised  the  death  of 
league  with  England  was  finally  ratified  ,  Mary,  and  from  this  time,  though  he  retained 
(Acta  Parl.  Scot.  iii.  381).  the  king's  favour,  he  ceased  to  have  any  in- 

In  April  of  the  following  year  Gray  inti-  j  nuence  in  political  affairs.  Not  long  after 
mated  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester  his  intention  his  return  he  was  accused  by  Sir  William 
to  raise  a  body  of  troops  to  assist  him  in  the  \  Stewart  of  having  confessed  that  he  himself, 
Low  Countries  (Leicester  to  Gray,  6  April  the  secretary  Maitland,  and  others,  had  been 
1586),  and  in  May  communications  on  this  |  concerned  in  the  action  at  Stirling  in  No- 
subject  were  opened  with  Elizabeth  (Gray  j  vember  1585,  but  he  denied  on  oath  that  he 
to  Walsingham,  5  May ;  Archibald  Douglas  had  ever  made  such  a  statement  (Reg.  Privy 
to  Walsingham,  6  May  ;  Randolph  to  Wai- I  Council  Scotl.  iv.  164).  Notwithstanding  this 
singham,  9  May,  Cal. State Papers,Scott.  Ser.  he  was  committed  to  ward  in  the  castle  of 
p.  519).  Gray  began  to  levy  soldiers  for  the  Edinburgh,  and  on  15  May  1587  he  was  for- 
expedition,  but  after  he  had  proceeded  so  far,  mally  accused  before  the  convention(l)  of  hav- 
Elizabeth  and  Leicester  changed  their  minds,  ing  trafficked  with  Spain  and  the  pope  for  the 
and,  though  willing  to  accept  the  aid  of  the  j  injury  of  the  protestant  religion  in  Scotland ; 
troops,  preferred  that  Gray,  if  he  came  to  the  j  (2)  of  having  planned  the  assassination  of 
Low  Countries,  should  do  so  in  a  private  the  vice-chancellor  Maitland ;  (3)  of  having 

counterfeited  the  king's  stamp,  and  made  use 
of  it  to  prevent  the  king's  marriage  ;  and  (4) 
of  having  for  rewards  in  England  consented 
to  Queen  Mary's  death  (Reg.  Privy  Council 
Scotl.  iv.  166;  Gray  Papers,  pp.  149-51 ;  PIT- 
CAIRN,  Criminal  Trials,  i.  157-8;  Historic  of 
James  the  Se.vt,  p.  227).  After  his  voluntary 
confession  of  sedition,  and  of  having  sought 
to  impede  the  marriage  of  the  king  with 
Anne  of  Denmark,  he  was  pronounced  a 

as  to  the  attitude  of  James  towards  her  pro-  |  traitor,  but  at  the  intercession  of  the  estates, 
posed  execution,  and  was  fain  to  confess  that  especially  of  Lord  John  Hamilton  (MoYSiE, 
the  king  was  not  disposed  to  relish  the  pro-  !  Memoirs,  p.  63),  his  life  was  spared  by  the  king, 
posal  (Gray  to  Walsingham,  6  Nov.  1586,  no  doubt  gladly  enough.  In  several  of  the 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Scott,  Ser.  p.  536).  He 
did  the  utmost  that  was  consistent  with  pru- 
dence to  temper  the  objections  of  the  king, 
and  recommended  an  increase  in  James's 
pension,  and  a  parliamentary  recognition  of 
his  title.  Gray's  appointment,  along  with 
Sir  Robert  Melville,  as  the  king's  commis- 
sioner to  London,  placed  him  in  a  difficult 
dilemma.  As  he  himself  expressed  it,  the 
king,  '  if  she  die,  will  quarrel  with  me.  Live 
she,  I  shall  have  double  harm '  (Gray  to 
Douglas,  27  Nov.)  Before  setting  out  from 


capacity  (Walsingham  to  Gray,  4  June,  ib 
p.  523).  After  various* changes  of  plan  the 
queen  on  11  Aug.  gave  her  consent,  pro- 
posing to  advance  to  him  2,000/.  (ib.ip.  532)  ; 
but  the  matter  went  no  further  than  the 
sending  of  troops  by  Gray  to  the  aid  of 
Leicester,  140  of  whom  were  captured  on  the 
coast  of  Flanders  (Gray  Papers,  p.  112). 

After  the  condemnation  of  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots,  Gray  was  sounded  by  Walsingham 


charges  on  which  Gray  was  condemned  the 
king  was  deeply  implicated  ;  the  prevalent  sus- 
picion, *  that  there  was  some  mystery  lurking 
'  * 


Scotland  he  endeavoured  to  find  a  way  out 
of  his  difficulty  by  recommending  that  Mary 
should  be  put  to  death  by  poison  (Courcelles 
to  Henry  III,  31  Dec.  1586),  and  he  also  pro- 
posed to  Elizabeth  that  if  her  life  was  not  to 
be  spared  he  should  '  be  stayed  by  the  way  or 
commanded  to  retire.'  The  instructions  of 
King  James  were  of  a  mild  kind  (  Gray  Papers, 


in  the  matter'  (CALDERWooD/iv.  6*13),  was 
fully  justified.  Gray  was  commanded  to  leave 
the  country  within  a  month  under  a  penalty 
of  40,000/.  ;  but  probably  no  brdak  occurred  in 
his  friendship  with  the  king.  He  continued 
in  the  possession  of  the  rents  of  his  estates, 
only  being  deprived  of  the  abbacy  of  Dun- 
fermline,  which  the  king  found  it  convenient 
to  bestow  on  the  Earl  of  Huntly.  Gray  left 
Scotland  on  7  June  1587,  and  on  the  17th  the 
cause  of  his  banishment  was  proclaimed  at 
the  market  cross  of  Edinburgh  (ib.  iv.  614). 
He  went  to  Paris,  and  afterwards  to  Italy. 
Through  the  interposition  of  Walsingham  he 
was  permitted  in  1589  to  return  (Memorial 
of  instructions  to  intercede  for  the  Master  of 
Gray,  April  1589),  and  on  the  last  day  of 


pp.  120-5),  or,  as  Gray  himself  expressed  it,  his  May  arrived  in  Scotland  from  England,  along 
mission  was  <  modest,  not  menacing.'  Indeed,  j  with  Lord  Hunsdon  (CALDERWOOD,  v.  59). 
the  representations  of  Gray  had  so  modified  ;  On  27  Nov.  he  took  his  seat  in  the  privy 
the  attitude  of  James,  and  Gray's  secret  wishes  |  council  (Reg.  Privy  Council  Scotl.  iv.  441). 


Gray 


16 


Gray 


In  June  1585  Gray  had  been  appointed  master 
of  the  wardrobe,  and  not  long  after  his  re- 
turn he  was  again  restored  to  that  office.  In 
1592,  along  with  Francis  Stewart  Hepburn, 
fifth  earl  of  Bothwell  [q.  v.],  he  tried  to  cap- 
ture the  king  at  Falkland,  but  on  resistance 
being  offered  they  retired,  after  having  plun- 
dered the  king's  stables  of  the  best  horses 
(Historic  of  James  the  Sext,  p.  250) .  The  same 
year  he  brought  an  accusation  against  the 
presbyterian  minister,  Robert  Bruce  (1554- 
1631)  [q.  v.],  of  having  schemed  with  Both- 
well  against  the  king  (CALDERWOOD,  v.  190). 
Meantime  Gray  had  promised  Bothwell  to 
secure  for  him  the  king's  favour  on  condition 
t  hatBothwell  supported  his  accusation  against 
Bruce,  but  Bothwell,  fearing  treachery,  failed 
to  appear  at  the  court.  Gray,  having  there- 
fore no  evidence,  '  left  the  court  for  shame,' 
and  afterwards  i  denied  all  accusation  of  Mr. 
Robert  Bruce,  and  offered  to  fight  his  honest 
quarrel  in  that  behalf  with  any  man'  (ib.^) 
After  James  ascended  the  English  throne 
Gray  acted  frequently  in  a  lawless  manner, 
and  more  than  once  was  summoned  to  answer 
for  his  conduct  before  the  council  or  the 
estates.  He,  however,  always  retained  the 
favour  of  the  king.  On  11  July  1606  the 
members  of  the  privy  council  appointed  by 
the  king  to  inquire  into  the  sums  due  by  him 
to  the  Master  of  Gray  found  them  to  amount 
to  19,983/.  4s.  lid.  Scots,  which  was  ordered 
to  be  paid  him  (Reg.  Privy  Council  Scotland, 
vii.  745).  He  succeeded  his  father  as  sixth 
Lord  Gray  in  1609,  and  died  in  1612.  By  his 
first  wife,  Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  Lord 
Glamis,  from  whom  he  soon  separated,  he  had 
no  issue.  By  his  second  wife,  Lady  Mary 
Stewart,  eldest  daughter  of  Robert,  earl  of 
Orkney,  whom  he  married  in  July  1585  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Scottish  Series,  p.  501),  he  had 
two  sons  (Andrew,  sixth  lord  Gray,  and  Wil- 
liam) and  six  daughters. 

[Eelation  of  the  Master  of  Gray  (Bannatyne 
Club) ;  Gray  Papers  (Bannatyne  Club  ;  not  by 
any  means  exhaustive,  and  provided  neither  with 
introduction  nor  index) ;  Calderwood's  Hist,  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland ;  Historie  of  James  the 
Sext  (Bannatyne  Club) ;  Sir  James  Melville's  Me- 
moirs (Bannatyne  Club)  ;  Keith's  Hist,  of  Scot- 
land ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Scott.  Ser. ;  Register  of 
the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  vols.  ii-vii.;  Pit- 
cairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i. ;  Labanoff ' s  Cor- 
respondence of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  vols.  vi.  and 
vii.;  Leicester  Correspondence  (Camden  Soc.); 
Teulet's  Relations  Politiques  de  la  France  et  de 
1'Espagne  avec  1'Ecosse,  passim ;  Correspondence 
of  Elizabeth  and  James  VI  (Camden  Soc.);  Dou- 
glas's Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  671 ;  Histories 
of  Tytler,  Burton,  and  Froude ;  Mignet's  Mary 
Queen  of  Soots;  Hosack's  Mary  Queen  of  Scots ; 
Cal.  Hat-field  MSS.  iii.  passim.]  T.  F.  H. 


GRAY,  PETER  (1807  P-1887),  writer  on 
life  contingencies,  born  at  Aberdeen  about 
1807,  was  educated  at  Gordon's  Hospital,  now 
Gordon's  College,  in  that  city,  from  which 
he  was  sent  on  account  of  his  promise  and 
industry  for  two  years  to  the  university. 
Here  he  developed  a  taste  for  mathematics, 
and,  with  the  sole  desire  to  assist  the  studies 
of  a  friend,  afterwards  took  a  special  interest 
in  the  study  of  life  contingencies.  He  be- 
came an  honorary  member  of  the  Insti- 
tute of  Actuaries,  and  his  contributions  to 
the  l  Journal'  of  that  society  were  nume- 
rous and  valuable.  He  undertook,  purely  as- 
a  labour  of  love,  the  task  of  organising  and 
preparing  for  publication  the  tables  deduced 
from  the  mortality  experience  issued  by  the 
institute.  Gray  specially  constructed  for 
Part  I.  of  the  '  Institute  text  Book '  an  ex- 
tensive table  of  values  of  log  10  (1  +  i),  ap- 
pending thereto  an  interesting  note  on  the 
calculations.  He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  As- 
tronomical and  Royal  Microscopical  Societies, 
and  was  distinguished  by  his  knowledge  of 
optics  and  of  applied  mechanics.  Gray  died 
on  17  Jan.  1887,  in  his  eightieth  year. 
With  Henry  Ambrose  Smith  and  William 
Orchard  he  published  '  Assurance  and  An- 
nuity Tables,  according  to  the  Carlisle  Rate 
of  Mortality,  at  three  per  cent.,'  8vo,  London, 
1851,  and  contributed  a  preliminary  notice 
to  William  Orchard's  'Single  and  Annual 
Assurance  Premiums  for  every  value  of  An- 
nuity,' 8vo,  London,  1856.  His  separate  writ- 
ings are:  1.  'Tables  and  Formulae  for  the 
Computation  of  Life  Contingencies ;  with 
copious  Examples  of  Annuity,  Assurance, 
and  Friendly  Society  Calculations,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1849.  2.  '  Remarks  on  a  Problem  in  Life 
Contingencies,' 8vo,  London,  1850.  3.  'Table* 
for  the  Formation  of  Logarithms  and  Anti- 
Logarithms  to  twelve  Places ;  with  explana- 
tory Introduction,'  8vo,  London,  1865 ;  an- 
other edition,  8vo,  London,  1876. 

[Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Actuaries,  xxvi. 
pt.  i.  301-2,  406  ;  Monthly  Notices  of  the  Royal 
Astron.  Soc.  xlviii.  163.]  G.  G. 

GRAY,  ROBERT  (1762-1834),  bishop 
of  Bristol,  born  11  March  1762,  was  the  son 
of  Robert  Gray,  a  London  silversmith.  Hav- 
ing entered  St.  Mary  Hall,  Oxford,  he  gra- 
duated B.  A.  1784,  M. A,  1787,  B.D.  1799,  and 
D.D.  1802.  His  first  literary  undertaking 
was  his  '  Key  to  the  Old  testament  and 
Apocrypha ;  or,  an  Account  of  their  several 
Books,  their  Contents  and  Authors,  and  of 
the  Times  in  which  they  were  respectively 
written ; '  a  work  compiled  on  the  plan  of 
Bishop  Percy's  '  Key  to  the  New  Testament/ 
first  published  in  1790,  and  repeatedly  re- 


Gray 


Gray 


printed.  Soon  after  he  was  presented  to  the 
vicarage  of  Faringdon,  Berkshire.  In  1793 
he  published '  Discourses  on  various  subjects, 
illustrative  of  the  Evidence,  Influence,  and 
Doctrines  of  Christianity;'  and  in  1794, 
*  Letters  during  the  course  of  a  Tour  through 
Germany, Switzerland, and  Italy, in!791  and 
1792.'  In  1796  he  was  appointed  Bampton 
lecturer,  and  his  discourses  were  published 
the  same  year,  under  the  title  of  *  Sermons  on 
the  Principles  upon  which  the  Keformation 
of  the  Church  of  England  was  established.' 
Through  the  favour  of  Shute  Barrington[q.v.], 
bishop  of  Durham,  he  was  promoted,  in 
1800,  to  the  rectory  of  Crayke,  Yorkshire, 
when  he  resigned  Faringdon;  in  1804  he 
was  collated  by  Barrington  to  the  seventh 
stall  in  Durham  Cathedral,  and  again,  in 
1805,  to  the  rectory  of  Bishopswearmouth, 
when  he  resigned  Crayke.  He  held  this 
living  (in  which  he  had  succeeded  Paley)  until 
his  elevation,  in  1827,  to  the  bishopric  of 
Bristol. 

He  was  an  efficient  and  liberal  bishop, 
and  distinguished  himself  by  firmness  in  the 
Bristol  riots  of  1831.  When  one  of  the 
minor  canons  suggested  a  postponement  of 
•divine  service,  as  the  rioters  were  masters  of 
the  city,  Gray  replied  that  it  was  his  duty 
to  be  at  his  post.  The  service  was  held  as 
usual,  and  he  was  himself  the  preacher. 
Before  the  close  of  the  evening  his  palace 
was  burned  to  the  ground,  and  the  loss  which 
he  sustained  (besides  that  of  his  papers)  was 
estimated  at  10,000/.  (SouiHEY,  Life  and 
Correspondence,  vi.  167).  His  wife  was 
Elizabeth,  sister  of  Alderman  Camplin  of 
Bristol,  by  whom  he  had  a  numerous  family. 
One  son,  Robert  [q.  v.],  became  bishop  of  Cape 
Town  and  metropolitan  of  Africa.  He  died 
at  Rodney  House,  Clifton,  28  Sept.  1834,  and 
was  buried  in  the  graveyard  attached  to  Bristol 
Cathedral.  A  half-length  portrait  of  him,  in 
his  episcopal  robes,  painted  by  Wright  and 
engraved  by  Jenkins,  was  published  in  1833. 
A  marble  monument  by  Edward  H.  Bayly, 
R.A.,  was  erected  in  the  cathedral  by  the 
clergy  and  laity  of  Bristol.  It  has  a  good 
medallion  likeness.  And  a  large  memorial 
window,  with  an  inscription,  was  erected  by 
his  family  in  the  chancel  of  Almondsbury 
Church,  near  Bristol. 

Besides  the  above  works,  Gray  published 
some  separate  sermons,  and  the  following  : 
1.  'Religious  Union,'  a  sketch  of  a  plan  for 
uniting  Roman  catholics  and  presbyterians 
with  the  established  church,  1800.  2.  'A 
Dialogue  between  a  Churchman  and  a  Metho- 
dist,' 1802,  5th  edit.  1810.  3.  'Theory  of 
Dreams,'  2  vols.,  1808,  anonymous.  4.  Dis- 
course at  Bishopswearmouth,  1812,  upon  the 

VOL.    XXIII. 


assassination  of  Perceval.  5.  '  The  Connec- 
tion between  the  Sacred  Writings  and  the 
Literature  of  the  Jewish  and  Heathen  Au- 
thors, particularly  that  of  the  Classical  Ages,' 
&c.,  2  vols.,  1816;  2nd  edition  1819. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1834,  new.  ser.  ii.  645;  Annual 
Register,  1834,  Ixxvi.  Chron.  242;  Brit.  Mag. 
1834,  vi.  583;  Cat.  of  Oxford  Graduates,  p.  270; 
Gloucestershire  Notes  and  Queries,  iv.  4 ;  Pryce's 
Hist,  of  Bristol,  pp.  91,  112,  114,  566;  Lowndes's 
Bibl.  Man.,  Bonn's  ed.,  ii.  930  ;  Life  of  Robert 
Gray,  Bishop  of  Cape  Town,  i.  4,  30,  33.] 

B.  H.  B. 

GRAY,  ROBERT  (1809-1872),  bishop 
of  Cape  Town,  and  metropolitan  of  Africa, 
son  of  Robert  Gray  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Bristol, 
was  born  on  3  Oct.  1809.  He  entered  as  a  com- 
moner at  University  College,  Oxford,  in  1827, 
and  took  his  B.A.  degree  in  1831,  gaining  an 
honorary  fourth  class  in  classics.  Soon  after 
taking  his  degree  he  visited  the  continent,  and 
travelled  in  France,  Switzerland,  Italy,  and 
Sicily.  In  1833  he  was  ordained  deacon  by 
his  father,  and  in  the  following  year  priest 
by  the  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells.  He  first 
held  the  small  living  of  Whitworth,  Durham, 
and  afterwards  that  of  Stockton,  to  which  he 
was  presented  in  1845.  In  the  interval  he 
had  married  Miss  Myddleton  of  Grinkle  Park, 
Saltburn,  Yorkshire,  who  till  death  was  his 
constant  help  and  companion.  Archbishop 
Howley  soon  afterwards  pressed  him  to  accept 
the  bishopric  of  Cape  Town,  and  ne  sacri- 
ficed his  own  inclinations  to  what  he  recog- 
nised as  a  call  of  duty.  He  was  consecrated 
29  June  1847.  He  arrived  at  his  diocese  at 
the  commencement  of  the  following  year. 
He  found  it  in  a  most  forlorn  condition,  other 
denominations  of  Christians  having  done  more 
for  the  propagation  of  their  religion  than 
churchmen.  But  his  presence  was  felt  im- 
mediately, and  in  about  six  years  he  suc- 
ceeded in  dividing  his  unwieldy  diocese  into 
three  parts,  two  new  bishoprics  being  erected 
at  Graham's  Town  and  Natal.  After  he  had 
been  twelve  years  bishop  of  Cape  Town,  the 
island  of  St.  Helena  was  erected  into  a  sepa- 
rate bishopric  (1859).  It  was  chiefly  owing  to 
his  suggestions  that  the  universities  mission 
to  Central  Africa  was  set  on  foot,  and  a  bishop 
consecrated  to  superintend  it  1  Jan.  1861. 

Until  November  1853  Gray  had  been  simply 
bishop  of  Cape  Town  and  a  suffragan  of  Can- 
terbury ;  but  in  this  month  he  formally  re- 
signed his  see,  in  order  to  forward  its  recon- 
stitution  as  a  metropolitical  see,  with  juris- 
diction over  Graham's  Town  and  Natal,  which 
it  was  in  contemplation  to  erect  into  distinct 
bishoprics.  On  the  following  8  Dec.  he  was 
reappointed  bishop  of  Cape  Town  by  letters 
patent.  By  his  firmness  Gray  gained  the 


Gray 


18 


Gray 


respect,  and  by  his  gentleness  the  affections,  of 
all  classes  of  people.  All  things  seemed  to 
have  gone  on  smoothly  till  1856,  when,  upon 
his  resolving  to  hold  a  synod  of  his  diocese, 
he  issued  summonses  to  the  clergy  and  certain 
delegates  of  the  laity.  Mr.  Long,  one  of  his 
clergy,  refused  to  attend,  and  repeated  the 
refusal  in  1860,  when  a  second  synod  was 
proposed  to  be  held.  It  was  alleged  that  Gray 
had  no  authority  either  from  the  crown  or 
the  local  legislature  to  hold  any  such  synod ; 
and  on  8  Jan.  1861  the  offending  clergyman 
was  suspended  by  Gray  from  the  cure  of  souls, 
and  in  March  following  he  was  deprived  by 
the  withdrawal  of  his  license.  In  an  action 
brought  by  the  clergyman  and  his  church- 
wardens before  the  supreme  court  of  the 
colony,  the  judges  decided  in  favour  of  Gray, 
on  the  ground  that  though  no  coercive  juris- 
diction could  be  claimed  by  virtue  of  the 
letters  patent  of  1853,  when  he  was  consti- 
tuted metropolitan,  because  they  were  issued 
after  a  constitutional  government  had  been 
established  at  the  Cape,  yet  the  clergyman 
was  bound  by  his  own  voluntary  submission 
to  acquiesce  in  the  decision  of  the  bishop. 
From  this  judgment  Mr.  Long  appealed  to 
the  judicial  committee  of  the  privy  council, 
who  on  24  June  1863  reversed  the  sentence 
of  the  colonial  court,  the  judicial  committee 
agreeing  with  the  inferior  court  that  the  let- 
ters patent  of  1847  and  those  of  1853  were  in- 
effectual to  create  any  jurisdiction,  but  deny- 
ing that  the  bishop's  synod  was  in  any  sense 
a  court.  The  dispute  between  Gray  and  Mr. 
Long  was  therefore  to  be  treated  as  a  suit 
between  members  of  a  religious  body  not 
established  fly  law,  and  it  was  decided  that 
Mr.  Long  had  not  been  guilty  of  any  offence  ! 
which  by  the  laws  of  the  church  of  England 
would  have  warranted  his  deprivation.  Ac- 
cordingly Mr.  Long  was  restored  to  his  former 
status.-  In  the  same  year  (1863)  Gray  was 
engaged  in  another  lawsuit.  One  of  his  suf- 
fragans, Dr.  Colenso  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Natal, 
was  presented  to  him  by  the  dean  of  Cape 
Town  and  the  archdeacons  of  George  and 
Graham's  Town,  on  the  charge  of  heresy. 
Bishop  Colenso  protested  against  the  juris- 
diction of  his  metropolitan,  and  offered  no 
defence  of  his  opinions,  but  admitted  that  he 
had  published  the  works  from  which  passages 
had  been  quoted,  and  alleged  that  they  were 
no  offence  against  the  laws  of  the  established 
church.  Accordingly  on  16  Dec.  1863  Gray 
pronounced  the  deposition  of  the  Bishop  of 
Natal,  to  take  effect  from  16  April  following, 
if  the  bishop  should  not  before  that  time  make 
a  full  retractation  of  the  charges  brought 
against  him,  in  writing.  This  judgment,  how- 
ever, was  reversed,  on  appeal  to  the  judicial 


committee  of  the  privy  council,  on  the  ground 
that  the  crown  had  exceeded  its  powers  in 
issuing  letters  patent  conveying  coercive  juris- 
diction on  its  sole  authority.  The  principal 
point  in  the  judgment  is  contained  in  the 
following  words :  'No  metropolitan  or  bishop 
in  any  colony  having  legislative  institutions 
can  by  virtue  of  the  crown's  letters  patent 
alone  (unless  granted  under  an  act  of  parlia- 
ment or  confirmed  by  a  colonial  statute) 
exercise  any  coercive  jurisdiction  or  hold  any 
court  or  tribunal  for  that  purpose.' 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  the  judge  who 
presided  at  the  pronouncement  of  this  judg- 
ment, Lord-chancellor  Westbury,  was  the 
very  person  who,  as  attorney-general,  had 
drawn  the  letters  patent  which  he  now  pro- 
nounced to  be  null  and  void  in  law.  The 
result  of  the  whole  litigation  was  that  the 
Bishop  of  Natal  continued  to  hold  religious 
services  in  his  cathedral,  while  the  dean  also 
held  other  services  at  a  different  hour,  and 
this  state  of  things  continued  till  the  death 
of  the  deprived  Bishop  of  Natal,  which  oc- 
curred in  1883.  Meanwhile  Gray  made  his 
appeal  to  the  bishops  of  the  English  church 
to  give  him  their  countenance  and  support, 
as  a  bishop  of  a  free  and  independent  church. 
His  anxious  desire  was  that  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, through  her  bishops  and  convocations, 
should  sanction  his  proceedings  and  concur 
with  him  in  appointing  a  new  bishop  for  the 
see,  after  passing  the  sentence  of  excommu- 
nication on  Colenso,  16  Dec.  1863.  The  debates 
on  the  subject  which  ensued  in  the  upper  house 
of  convocation  do  not  give  a  very  high  idea 
of  the  intellectual  power  of  the  bishops,  but 
upon  the  whole  the  upper  as  well  as  the  lower 
house  of  convocation  of  Canterbury  agreed  in 
supporting  Gray  in  his  project  of  consecrating- 
a  new  bishop  for  the  diocese,  taking  a  different 
name  and  title.  In  1867  the  matter  was  also 
brought  before  the  Pan  -Anglican  Synod,whicli 
had  been  summoned  to  meet  at  Lambeth,  and 
which  all  the  bishops  in  communion  with  the 
Anglican  church  had  been  invited  to  attend. 
Here,  owing  to  the  attitude  of  the  American 
bishops,  Gray  carried  his  point,  viz. '  that  this 
conference  accepts  and  adopts  the  wise  de- 
cision of  the  convocation  of  Canterbury  as  to 
the  appointment  of  another  bishop  to  Natal/ 
This  was  carried  with  three  dissentients  only, 
although  only  two  days  before,  on  25  Sept., 
the  archbishop  had  refused  to  put  the  ques- 
tion : '  That  this  conference,while  pronouncing 
no  opinion  upon  any  question  as  to  legal 
rights,  acknowledges  and  accepts  the  spiri- 
tual sentence  pronounced  by  the  metropo- 
litan of  South  Africa  upon  the  Rt.  Rev.  J.  W. 
Colenso,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Natal.'  Gray,  in 
deference  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 


Gray 

acquiesced  in  his  decision ;  but  after  the  con- 
ference was  over  fifty-five  bishops  joined  in 
the  following  declaration :  l  We  the  under- 
signed bishops  declare  our  acceptance  of  the 
sentence  pronounced  upon  Dr.  Colenso  by  the 
metropolitan  of  South  Africa,  with  his  suf- 
fragans, as  being  spiritually  a  valid  sentence.' 
The  debates,  though  not  published,  may  be 
seen  in  the  archives  at  Lambeth  Library. 

Gray's  next  step  was  to  find  a  person  willing 
to  accept  the  bishopric,  and  who  would  be  ac- 
ceptable to  all  parties  concerned.  The  see  to 
which  he  was  to  be  appointed  was  designated 
that  of  Pietermaritzburg.  After  many  re-  i 
fusals  the  Rev.  W.  K.  Macrorie  in  January 
1868  accepted  the  post,  and  the  next  difficulty 
that  arose  was  as  to  the  place  of  consecration, 
it  being  found  that  there  were  legal  difficulties 
as  to  a  consecration  taking  place  without  the 
queen's  mandate  in  any  place  where  the  Act 
of  Uniformity  was  in  force.  The  new  bishop 
was  finally  consecrated  at  Cape  Town  on 
25  Jan.  1869  by  Gray,  assisted  by  the  bishops 
of  Graham's  Town,  St.  Helena,  and  the  Free 
State. 

The  incessant  work  in  which  Gray  had  been 
engaged  was  now  beginning  to  tell  upon  him, 
and  his  anxieties  were  increased  by  domestic 
afflictions.  In  1870  he  lost  a  daughter,  and 
in  the  spring  of  the  following  year  his  wife 
died.  He  also  sensibly  felt  the  loss  of  the 
Bishop  of  Graham's  Town,  who  had  in  the 
same  year  been  induced  to  accept  the  bishopric 
of  Edinburgh.  The  bishopric  of  Graham's 
Town  being  thus  vacant,  Gray  had  the  satis- 
faction of  consecrating  for  the  see  his  old  and 
tried  friend,  Archdeacon  Merriman. 

Gray  died  on  1  Sept.  1872,  his  death  being 
supposed  to  have  been  accelerated  by  a  fall 
from  his  horse  about  three  weeks  before.  Up 
to  this  time  he  had  been  engaged  incessantly 
in  work  in  all  parts  of  his  large  diocese,  and 
before  he  died  had  been  the  means  of  adding 
to  the  South  African  church  five  new  bishop- 
•  rics,  to  which  others  have  been  added  since 
his  death.  Perhaps  Gray's  most  remarkable 
characteristic  was  his  tenacity  of  purpose  in 
carrying  to  the  end  what  he  judged  to  be  his 
duty. 

Gray  published,  besides  many  pamphlets 
and  some  charges,  journals  of  visitations  held 
in  1848  and  1850  (London,  1852),  in  1855 
(London,  1856),  in  1864  (London,  1864),  and 
in  1865  (London,  1866). 

[Life  of  Bishop  Gray,  by  H.  L.  Farrer,  after- 
wards Lear,  edited  by  the  bishop's  son ;  Chroni- 
cle of  Convocation ;  Lambeth  Archives.]  N.  P. 

GRAY,  ROBERT  (1825-1887),  ornitho- 
logist, born  at  Dunbar  on  15  Aug.  1825,  was 
the  son  of  Archibald  Gray,  a  merchant  of  the 


Gray 


place.  He  was  educated  at  the  parish  school, 
and  at  the  age  of  fifteen  (information  received 
from  the  late  William  Sinclair)  he  became 
an  apprentice  in  the  branch  of  the  British 
Linen  Company  Bank.  Five  years  after- 
wards he  went  to  Glasgow,  where  he  entered 
the  head  office  of  the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank. 
Here  he  attained  the  position  of  inspector  of 
branches,  an  appointment  which  had  an  im- 
portant influence  upon  his  scientific  pursuits. 
From  early  years  he  had  been  addicted  to 
the  study  of  natural  history.  He  soon  adopted 
ornithology  as  his  specialty,  and  wrote 
largely  on  the  subject.  During  his  frequent 
journeys  for  the  inspection  of  the  branch 
offices  of  the  bank,  he  diligently  availed  him- 
self of  his  extended  opportunities  for  study- 
ing bird4ife  and  adding  to  his  collection  of 
specimens.  The  note-books,  which  he  filled 
in  remote  country  inns  during  evening  hours, 
after  the  day's  work  was  ended,  and  their 
illustrations  by  his  skilful  pencil,  formed  the 
basis  of  his  '  Birds  of  the  West  of  Scotland,' 
published  in  1871,  a  work,  now  out  of  print 
and  scarce,  which  embodies  in  an  eminently 
pleasant  and  readable  form  the  results  of 
years  of  observation. 

Not  less  worthy  of  remembrance  are  Gray's 
labours  in  connection  with  various  learned 
societies.   In  1851  he  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  the   Natural   History   Society  of  Glas- 
|  gow.      He   contributed   to   the    '  Proceed- 
!  ings'  of  that  body,  was  its  treasurer  from 
j  1854  to  1856,  and  was  elected  its  secretary 
|  in  1858,  a  post  which  he  resigned  in  1871, 
when  he  was  appointed  agent  of  the  branch 
of  the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank  in  St.  Vincent 
Street,  Glasgow.     On  8  April  1856  he  had 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  An- 
derson of  Girvan,  a  lady  much  interested  in 
science,  who  formed  an  extensive  and  valu- 
j  able  geological  collection  illustrative  of  the 
;  fossils  of  the  silurian  rocks  of  the  south  of 
j  Scotland,  and  materially  aided  her  husband 
\  in  his  ornithological  pursuits.    In  March  1874 
i  Gray  entered  the  service  of  the  Bank  of  Scot- 
land as  superintendent  of  branches,  Edin- 
burgh, and  eight  years  later  he  became  cashier 
j  there,  an  appointment  which   he   retained 
during  the  rest  of  his  life.     In  Edinburgh  he 
again  devoted   himself  to  the  interests  of 
I  science.   In  1882  he  was  elected  vice-president 
'  of  the  Royal  Society  there ;  but  it  was  in  con- 
!  nection  with  the  Royal  Physical  Society  that 
j  he  made  his  influence  most  distinctly  felt. 
!  This  society,  one  of  the  oldest  scientific  bodies 
i  in  Edinburgh,  had  *  fallen  into  one  of  its 
j  periodic  fits  of  depression,'  when,  in  1877, 
|  Gray  accepted  its  secretaryship.    He  entered 
on  his  duties  with  great  energy,  and,  by 
his  courtesy  and  singular  charm  of  manner 


Gray 

not  less  than  by  his  power  of  organisation 
and  his  excellent  business  faculty,  he  was 
successful  in  introducing  needed  reforms,  in 
attracting  new  members  and  inspiriting  old 
ones,  and,  finally,  in  placing  the  society  upon 
a  satisfactory  footing  as  an  active  scientific 
body,  issuing  printed '  Proceedings.'  At  the 
time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  suddenly 
in  Edinburgh  on  18  Feb.  1887,  Gray  was 
engaged,  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  William 
Evans,  upon  a  volume  dealing  with  the 
birds  of  the  east  coast  of  Scotland. 

[Obituary  notice  by  Dr.  R.  H.  Traquair, 
F.R.S.,  in  Proceedings  of  the  Eoyal  Soc.  Edinb. 
vol.  xv. ;  Minute  Book  of  Royal  Soc.  Edinb. ; 
Parochial  Register  of  Dunbar ;  obituary  notice 
in  Proceedings  of  Natural  Hist.  Soc.  of  Glasgow, 
vol.  ii.,  new  ser. ;  information  received  from 
Grray's  family  and  personal  information.] 

J.  M.  G. 

GRAY,  SAMUEL  FREDERICK  (Jl. 
1780-1836),  naturalist  and  pharmacologist, 
was  the  posthumous  son  of  Samuel  Frederick 
Gray,  the  anonymous  translator  of  Linnaeus's 
'  Philosophia  Botanica'  for  James  Lee's  '  In- 
troduction to  Botany.'  Born  after  his  patri- 
mony had  been  distributed,  he  was  entirely 
dependent  on  his  own  industry,  and  from 
1800  to  his  death  suffered  from  disease  of 
the  lungs.  He  became  a  pharmaceutical 
chemist  at  Walsall  in  Staffordshire,  where 
his  second  son,  John  Edward  Gray  [q.  v.], 
was  born  ;  but  soon  after  this  removed  to 
London,  his  son  George  Robert  Gray  [q.  v.] 
having  been  born  at  Chelsea.  In  1818  he 
^published  a  '  Supplement  to  the  Pharmaco- 
poeia/ which  went  through  five  later  edi- 
tions (1821,  1828,  1831,  and  1836),  and  was 
rewritten  by  Professor  Redwood  in  1847. 
Having  studied  Ray's  tentative  natural  sys- 
tem of  classification  of  plants,  and  never 
'adopted  the  artificial  system  of  Linnaeus, 
Gray  was  much  fascinated  by  the  method  of 
Jussieu,  and  arranged  the  plants  in  his  sup- 
plement to  the  '  Pharmacopoeia '  (London, 
1818)  in  accordance  with  it,  this  being  the 
first  English  work  in  which  it  was  adopted. 
Having  become  a  contributor  to  the '  London 
Medical  Repository,'  he  was  in  1819  invited 
to  become  joint  editor,  and  acted  as  such  until 
1821.  Besides  unsigned  articles  he  contri- 
buted to  this  journal  papers  on  the  meta- 
morphoses of  insects,  on  worms,  on  indige- 
nous emetic  plants,  on  generation  in  imper- 
fect plants  (cryptogamia),  £c.  About  this 
time  he  gave  lectures  on  botany,  upon  the 
Jussieuan  system,  partly  in  conjunction  with 
his  son  J.  E.  Gray,  at  the  Sloane  Street  Bo- 
tanical Garden  and  at  Mr.  Taunton's  medical 
schools  at  Hatton  Garden  and  Maze  Pond. 
In  1821  he  published  '  A  Natural  Arrange- 


20 


Gray 


ment  of  British  Plants,'  in  two  volumes,  the 
introductory  portions  only  being  by  him,  the 
synoptical  part  being  the  work  of  his  son 
J.  E.  Gray,  though  not  bearing  his  name. 
This  valuable  work  was  much  decried  by  Sir 
J.  E.  Smith,  Dr.  George  Shaw,  and  other 
extreme  votaries  of  the  Linnsean  system,  the 
alleged  reason  being  that  '  English  Botany ' 
was  quoted  as  '  Sowerby's  '  and  not  as 
'Smith's.'  In  Lindley's  ' Synopsis,'  printed 
in  1829,  Gray's  work  is  deliberately  ignored, 
so  that  it  has  seldom  received  its  due  credit 
as  our  first  flora  arranged  on  the  natural 
system.  In  1823  Gray  published  '  The  Ele- 
ments of  Pharmacy,'  and  in  1828  '  The  Ope- 
rative Chemist,'  both  practical  works  of  a 
high  order  of  merit. 

[Memoirs,  by  Dr.  J.  E.  Gray,  1872-5;  London 
Medical  Repository,  1819-21;  and  other  works 
above  named.]  Gr.  S.  B. 

GRAY,  STEPHEN  (d.  1736),  electrician, 
was  a  pensioner  of  the  Charterhouse  in  London . 
Thomson,  the  historian  of  the  Royal  Society, 
observes  that  the  absence  of  any  further  bio- 
graphical details  is  remarkable ;  but  Desagu- 
liers  intimates  that  Gray's t  character  was  very 
particular,  and  by  no  means  amiable.'  Priest- 
ley, in  his '  History  of  Electricity,'  avers  that 
no  student  of  electricity  ever  l  had  his  heart 
more  entirely  in  the  work.'  His  passionate 
fondness  for  new  discoveries  exposed  him  to 
many  self-deceptions  ;  but  his  researches  led 
to  very  valuable  results  bearing  upon  the 
communication,  the  conduction,  and  the  in- 
sulation of  electricity.  He  was  the  first  to 
divide  all  material  substances  into  electrics 
and  non-electrics,  according  as  they  were  or 
were  not  subject  to  electric  excitation  by 
friction.  He  also  discovered  that  non-electrics 
could  be  transformed  into  the  electric  state 
by  contact  with  disturbed  and  active  electrics. 
Gray's  manifold  experiments  led  to  the  divi- 
sion of  substances  into  conductors  and  non- 
conductors. Du  Fay  recognised  the  value  of 
Gray's  discoveries,  and  was  one  of  the  earliest 
men  of  science  to  apply  them.  Gray  was 
led  from  experiments  made  with  a  glass  tube 
and  a  down-feather  tied  to  the  end  of  a  small 
stick  to  try  the  effect  of  drawing  the  feather 
through  his  fingers.  He  found  that  the  small 
downy  fibres  of  the  feather  were  attracted  by 
his  finger.  The  success  of  this  experiment 
depended  upon  principles  not  then  in  Gray's 
mind  ;  but  he  was  encouraged  to  proceed, 
and  found  that  many  other  substances  were 
electric.  He  discovered  that  light  was  emitted 
in  the  dark  by  silk  and  linen,  and  in  greater 
degree  by  a  piece  of  white  pressing  paper. 
He  thus  gradually  mastered  the  principle  of 
the  communication  of  electric  power  from 


Gray 


21 


Gray 


native-electrics  to  other  bodies.  In  1729  Gray, 
after  many  fruitless  attempts  to  make  metals 
attractive  by  heating,  rubbing,  and  hammer- 
ing, recollected  an  earlier  suspicion  of  his 
own,  that  as  a  tube  communicated  its  light 
to  various  bodies  when  rubbed  in  the  dark,  it 
might  possibly  at  the  same  time  convey  an 
electricity  to  them.  lie  tried  experiments 
witli  an  ivory  ball  and  a  feather,  and,  by 
studying  their  attraction,  ultimately  disco- 
vered that  electricity  could  be  carried  any 
distance  perpendicularly  by  a  thread  or  other 
communicator,  and  (in  conjunction  with  Mr. 
Wheeler)  that  a  silken  line  carried  at  right 
angles  horizontally  would  continue  to  con- 
duct the  generated  electricity  to  great  lengths 
from  the  perpendicular  course.  Gray  pursued 
his  investigations  alone  and  with  Wheeler, 
and  paved  the  way  for  Musschenbroeck's  in- 
vention of  the  Leyden  phial,  the  formation 
of  electric  batteries,  &c.  lie  was  the  author 
of  several  practical  papers  in  the  '  Philoso- 
phical Transactions,'  having  been  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1732.  lie 
died  on  25  Feb.  1736. 

[Thomson's  Hist,  of  Eoyat  Soc. ;    Priestley's 
Hist,  of  Electricity;  Phil.  Trans.]         J.  B-Y. 

GRAY,  SIB  THOMAS  (d.  1369?),  author 
of  the  '  Scala-chronica,'  was  the  son  of  Sir 
Thomas  Gray  of  Ileaton,  Norhamshire,  North- 
umberland. His  mother  seems  to  have  been 
Agnes  de  Beyle  (KELLAW,  Reg.  i.  1170,  iv. 
310 ;  cf.  RAINE,  N.  Durham,  p.  86 ;  STEVEN- 
SON, Preface,  xxvii).  Sir  Thomas  Gray  the 
elder  was  left  for  dead  upon  the  field  when 
Wallace  (May  1294)  attacked  the  English 
sheriff  at  Lanark  (Scala-chron.  p.  12-4  ;  STE- 
VENSON, Pref.  p.  xv).  He  was  taken  prisoner 
to  Bannockburn  (Scala-chron.  pp.  141-2  ;  cf. 
TRIVET,  p.  355),  was  constable  of  Norham 
Castle  (1319),  and  seems  to  have  died  about 
1344,  for  his  son,  Sir  Thomas,  was  ordered 
seizin  of  his  father's  lands  10  April  1345 
(RAINE,  p.  45;  KELLAW,  iii.  368-71,  iv. 
310-11).  Sir  Thomas  Gray  the  younger 
thus  became  lord  of  Heaton  Manor  and  war- 
den of  Norham  Castle  (ib.)  He  had  already 
been  ordered  to  accompany  William  de  Mon- 
tacute,  the  earl  of  Salisbury,  abroad  (10  July 
1338),  and  in  March  1344  the  wardenship 
of  the  manor  of  Middlemast-Middleton  was 
granted  to  '  Thomas  de  Grey  le  Fitz  '  for  his 
service  beyond  the  sea  (RTMEB,  ii.  1048 ; 
STEVENSON,  proofs,  No.  19).  He  fought  at 
Neville's  Cross  (October  1346),  and  was 
called  to  the  Westminster  council  of  January 
1347  (STEVENSON,  p.  xxviii ;  cf.  RYMER,  iii. 
92,  97).  When  the  Scottish  truce  was  over 
he  was  ordered  to  see  to  the  defence  of  the 
borders  (30  Oct.  1353).  He  was  taken  pri- 


soner during  a  sally  from  Norham  Castle 
(August  1355),  and  with  his  son  Thomas  (or 
William,  according  to  one  Scotch  account), 
whom  he  knighted  just  before  the  engage- 
ment, was  carried  off  to  Edinburgh.  Here  he 
'  became  curious  and  pensive,'  and  began  '  a 
treter  et  a  translator  en  plus  court  sentence 
lescroniclesdelGrauntBretaigne  et  les  gestez 
des  Englessez'  (Scala-chron.  p.  2 ;  STEVENSON, 
p.  xxix ;  cf.  WYNTOUN,  bk.  viii.  11.  6543-82, 
and  BOWER,  ii.  350-1 ).  Before  25  Nov.  1356 
he  wrote  to  Edward  III,  begging  help  towards 
paying  his  ransom ;  but  he  had  been  released  by 
16  Aug.  1357,  when  he  was  appointed  guardian 
to  one  of  King  David's  hostages  (RYMER,  iii. 
343,  366).  He  probably  accompanied  the 
Black  Prince  to  France  in  August  1359  (ib. 
p.  443) ;  he  \vas  made  warden  of  the  east 
marches  in  41  Edward  III  (1367),  and  is  said 
to  have  died  in  1369  (STEVENSON,  p.  xxxii). 
His  wife  was  Margaret,  daughter  of  William 
de  Presfen  or  Presson.  By  her  he  left  a  son, 
Thomas,  aged  ten,  who  appears  to  have  died 
about  30  Nov.  1400,  seized  of  Wark,  Howick, 
Ileaton,  and  many  other  manors.  His  grand- 
son, John  Grey  (d.  1421),  earl  of  Tanker- 
ville,  is  noticed  separately. 

The  '  Scala-chronica '  opens  with  an  alle- 
gorical prologue,  and  is  divided  into  five 
parts.  Of  these  part  i.,  which  relates  the 
fabulous  history  of  Britain,  is  based  on 
'  Walter  of  Exeter's '  Brut  (i.e.  on  Geoffrey 
of  Monmouth);  part  ii.,  which  reaches  to 
Egbert's  accession,  is  based  upon  Bede;  part 
iii.,  extending  to  William  the  Conqueror,  on 
Higden's  '  Polychronicon  ; '  and  part  iv.  pro- 
fesses to  be  founded  on '  John  le  vikeir  de  Til- 
mouth  que  escriptleYstoria  Aurea.'  There  are 
several  difficulties  connected  with  the  pro- 
logue ;  the  chief  are  its  distinct  allusions  to 
Thomas  Otterburn,  wrho  is  generally  supposed 
to  have  written  early  in  the  next  century 
(Scala-chron.  pp.  1-4).  According  to  Mr. 
Stevenson  many  incidents  in  part  iv.  are  not 
to  be  found  in  the  current  editions  of  Higden. 
Mr.  Stevenson  considers  the  book  to  assume 
some  independent  value  with  the  reign  of 
John ;  but  its  true  importance  really  begins 
with  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  It  is  specially 
useful  for  the  Scottish  wars,  and  narrates  the 
exploits  of  the  author's  father  in  great  detail 
(Scala-chron.  pp.  123,  127,  138,  &c.)  The 
author  is  tolerably  minute  as  to  Edward  II's 
reign  (pp.  136-53),  and  the  rest  of  the  book 
(pp.  153-203)  is  devoted  to  Edward  III.  The 
detailed  account  of  the  French  wars  from 
1355-61  suggests  the  presence  of  the  writer 
(pp.  172-200).  The  history  breaks  off  in 
1362  or  1363. 

The  principal  manuscript  of  the  '  Scala- 
chronica  '  is  that  in  Corpus  Christ  i  College, 


Gray 


22 


Gray 


Cambridge.  The  question  of  authorship  is 
settled  by  the  verse  anagram  in  the  prologue 
which  forms  the  words '  Thomas  Gray '  (Prol. 
pp.  1,  2).  The  title  <  Scala-chronica'  and  the 
allegory  in  the  prologue  with  its  series  of 
ladders  point  to  the  scaling  'ladder'  in  the 
Gray  arms  (STEVENSON,  p.  iii,  n.  b).  In  the 
sixteenth  century  Dr.  Wotton  made  extracts 
from  the  '  Scala-chronica.'  The  whole  work 
has  never  been  printed,  but  Mr.  Stevenson 
edited  the  latter  half  (from  1066  A.D.)  and  the 
prologue  for  the  Maitland  Club  in  1836.  This 
edition  is  prefaced  by  an  elaborate  introduc- 
tion and  a  series  of  important  documents  re- 
lating to  the  Grays.  It  also  includes  the  ab- 
stract which  Leland  made  of  the  '  Scala- 
chronica  '  when  it  was  in  more  perfect  state 
than  now,  and  a  short  analysis  of  a  French 
work  which  seems  to  have  borne  a  close  re- 
lation to  the  '  Scala-chronica '  (ib.  pp.  xxxv, 
xxxvi,  259-315). 

[Scala-chronica,  ed.  Stevenson  (Maitland  Club), 
1836  ;  Eymer's  Fcedera,  ed.  1821 ;  Kellaw's  Re- 
gistrum  Palatinum  Dunelmense,  ed.  Hardy  (Rolls 
Series);  Escheat  Rolls;  Tanner,  p.  338 ;  Nasmith's 
Catal.  of  Manuscripts  of  Corpus  Christi  Coll. 
Cambridge,  ed.  1777;  Raine's  Hist,  of  North 
Durham;  Wyntoun,ed.  Laing  (1872),  ii.  485-6; 
Trivet,  ed.  Hog  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Bower's  Scoti- 
chronicon,  ed.  Goodall  (1759),  ii.  350-1 ;  Planta's 
Cat.  of  Cotton.  MSS.]  T.  A.  A. 

GRAY,  THOMAS  (1716-1771),  poet,  son 
of  Philip  Gray,  'money  scrivener,'  born 
27  July  1676,  by  his  wife  Dorothy  Antrobus, 
was  born  in  his  father's  house  in  Cornhill, 
London,  26  Dec.  1716.  The  mother  belonged 
to  a  Buckinghamshire  family,  but  at  the  time 
of  her  marriage  kept  a  milliner's  shop  in  the 
city  with  an  elder  sister,  Mary.  Another 
sister,  Anna,  was  married  to  a  retired  at- 
torney, Jonathan  Rogers,  who  lived  in  Burn- 
ham  parish.  She  had  two  brothers,  Robert 
and  William.  Robert,  who  was  at  Peter- 
house,  Cambridge  (B.A.  1702,  M.A.  1705), 
and  elected  a  fellow  of  his  college  in  1704, 
lived  at  Burnham,  Buckinghamshire,  and 
vacated  his  fellowship,  probably  by  death, 
in  January  1730 ;  William  was  at  King's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge  (B.A.  1713,  M.A.  1717), 
a  master  at  Eton,  and  afterwards  rector  of 
Everton,  Northamptonshire,  where  he  died 
in  1742  (HAKWOOD,  Alumni,  ii.  290).  Philip 
Gray  was  a  brutal  husband.  A  curious 
paper,  written  by  Mrs.  Gray  in  1735,  to  be 
submitted  to  a  lawyer,  was  discovered  by 
Haslewood,  and  published  by  Mitford.  She 
states  that  Gray  had  '  kicked,  punched,'  and 
abused  his  wife,  with  no  excuse  but  an  insane 
iealousy.  The  shop  had  been  continued  by 
the  two  sisters,  in  accordance  with  an  ante- 
nuptial agreement,  and  Mrs.  Gray  had  found 


her  own  clothes  and  supported  her  son  at 
school  and  college.     Gray  now  threatened  to 
close  the  shop.     No  legal  remedy  could  be 
suggested,  and  Mrs.  Gray  continued  to  live 
with  her  husband.  She  had  borne  twelve  chil- 
dren, all  of  whom,  except  Thomas,  the  fifth, 
died  in  infancy.  His  life  was  saved  on  one  oc- 
casion by  his  mother's  bleeding  him  with  her 
own  hand.     He  was  sent  to  his  uncle  Robert 
Antrobus  at  Burnham.    About  1727  he  was 
sent  to  Eton  as  an  oppidan  and  a  pupil  of  his 
uncle  William.   Here  he  formed  a  '  quadruple 
alliance '  with  Horace  Walpole  (born  24  Sept. 
1717),  Richard  West,  and  Thomas  Ashton 
[q.  v.]    This  intimacy  was  cemented  by  com- 
mon intellectual  tastes.   Walpole,  West,  and 
Gray  were  all  delicate  lads,  who  probably 
preferred    books  to   sport.      Less  intimate 
friends  were  Jacob  Bryant  [q.  v.]  and  Richard 
Stonehewer,  who  maintained  friendly  rela- 
tions with  Gray  till  the  last,  and  died  in 
1809, '  auditor  of  the  excise.'    On  4  July  1734 
Gray  was  entered  as  a  pensioner  at  Peter- 
house,  and  admitted  9  Oct.  in  the  same  year. 
Walpole  entered  King's  College  in  March 
1735 ;  while  West  was  sent  to  Christ  Church, 
Oxford.  Ashton,  who  entered  Trinity  College 
in  1733,  was  less  intimate  than  the  others  with 
Gray.     Walpole  and  Gray  kept  up  a  corre- 
spondence with  West,  communicating  poems, 
and  occasionally  writing  in  French  and  Latin. 
All  three  contributed  to  a  volume  of  '  Hy- 
meneals '  on  the  marriage  of  Frederick,  prince 
of  Wales,  in  1736.     Gray  also  wrote  at  col- 
lege a  Latin  poem,  '  Luna  Habitabilis,'  pub- 
lished in  the '  Musse  Etonenses,'  ii.  107.    The 
regular  studies  of  the  place  were  entirely  un- 
congenial to  Gray.     He  cared   nothing  for 
mathematics,  and  little  for  the  philosophy, 
such  as  it  was,  though  he  apparently  dipped 
into  Locke.     He  was  probably  despised  as  a 
fop  by  the  ordinary  student  of  the  time.    His 
uncle  Rogers,  whom  he  visited  at  Burnham 
in  1737,  despised  him  for  reading  instead  of 
hunting,  and  preferring  walking  to  riding. 
The  *  walking '  meant  strolls  in  Burnham 
Beeches,   where    he    managed    to   discover 
'  mountains  and  precipices.'     His  opinion  of 
Cambridge  is  indicated  by  the  fragmentary 
'  Hymn  to  Ignorance,'  composed  on  his  re- 
turn.    He  left  the  university  without  a  de- 
gree in  September  1738,  and  passed  some 
months  at  his  father's,  probably  intending  to 
study  law.     Walpole,  who  had  already  been 
appointed  to   some   sinecure  office,  invited 
Gray  to  accompany  him  on  the  grand  tour. 
They  crossed  from  Dover  29  March  1739, 
spent  two  months  in  Paris,  then  went  to 
Rheims,  where  they  stayed  for  three  months, 
and  in  September  proceeded  to  Lyons.     At 
the  end  of  the  month  they  made  an  excur- 


Gray 


Gray 


sion  to  Geneva,  and  visited  the  'Grande 
Chartreuse,'  when  both  travellers  were  duly 
affected  by  the  romantic  scenery,  which  it 
was  then  thought  proper  to  compare  to  Sal- 
vat  or  Rosa.  In  the  beginning  of  November 
they  crossed  and  shuddered  at  Mont  Cenis, 
Walpole's  lapdog  being  carried  off  by  a  wolf 
on  the  road.  After  a  short  stay  at  Turin 
they  visited  Genoa  and  Bologna,  and  reached 
Florence  in  December.  In  April  they  started 
for  Home,  and  after  a  short  excursion  to 
Naples  returned  to  Florence  1-4  July  1740. 
Here  they  lived  chiefly  with  Mann,  the  Eng- 
lish minister,  afterwards  Walpole's  well- 
known  correspondent.  Gray  apparently  found 
it  dull,  and  was  detained  by  Walpole's  con- 
venience. They  left  Florence  24  April,  in- 
tending to  go  to  Venice.  At  Keggio  a  quarrel 
took  place,  the  precise  circumstances  of  which 
are  unknown.  One  story,  preserved  by  Isaac 
Reed,  and  first  published  by  Mitford  (GnAY, 

Works,  ii.  174),  is  that  Walpole  suspected 
Gray  of  abusing  him,  and  opened  one  of  his 

letters  to  England.    Walpole's  own  account, 

fiven  to  Mason,  is  a  candid  confession  that 
is  own  supercilious  treatment  of  a  compa- 
nion socially  inferior  and  singularly  proud, 
shy  and  sensitive,  was  the  cause  of  the  dif- 
ference. Walpole  had  made  a  will  on  start- 
ing leaving  whatever  he  possessed  to  Gray 
(WALPOLE,  Letters,  v.  443)  ;  but  the  tie  be- 
tween the  fellow-travellers  has  become  irk- 
some to  more  congenial  companions.  Gray 
went  to  Venice  alone,  and  returned  through 
Verona,  Milan,  Turin,  and  Lyons,  which  he 
reached  on  25  Aug.  On  his  way  he  again 
visited  the  '  Grande  Chartreuse,'  and  wrote 
his  famous  Latin  ode.  Johnson  (Piozzi, 
Anecdotes,  p.  108)  also  wished  to  leave  some 
Latin  verses  at  the  '  Grande  Chartreuse.' 
Gray  was  at  London  in  the  beginning  of 


September.  He  had  been  a  careful  sight- 
seer, made  notes  in  picture-galleries,  visited 
churches,  and  brushed  up  his  classical  asso- 
ciations. He  observed,  and  afterwards  ad- 
vised, the  judicious  custom  of  always  record- 
ing his  impressions  on  the  spot. 

Gray's  father  died  on  6  Nov.  1741 .  Several 
letters  addressed  to  him  by  his  son  during 
the  foreign  tour  show  no  signs  of  domestic 
alienation.  Mrs.  Gray  retired  with  her  sister, 
Mary  Antrobus,  to  live  with  the  third  sister, 
Mrs.  Rogers,  whose  husband  died  on  31  Oct. 
1742.  The  three  sisters  now  took  a  house 
together  at  W^est  End,  Stoke  Poges.  Gray 
had  found  "West  in  declining  health.  They 
renewed  their  literary  intercourse,  and  Gray 
submitted  to  his  friend  the  fragment  of  a 
tragedy,  '  Agrippina.'  West's  criticism  ap- 
pears to  have  put  a  stop  to  it.  On  1  June 
1742  West  died,  to  the  great  sorrow  of  his 


friend,  whose  constitutional  melancholy  was 
deepened  by  his  friendlessness  and  want  of 
prospects.  He  thought  himself,  it  is  said,  too 
poor  to  follow  the  legal  profession.  Unwil- 
ling to  hurt  his  mother's  feelings  by  openly 
abandoning  it,  he  went  to  Cambridge  to  take 
a  degree  in  civil  law,  and  settled  in  rooms  at 
Peterhouse  as  a  fellow-commoner  in  Octo- 
ber 1742.  He  never  became  a  fellow  of 
any  college.  He  proceeded  LL.B.  in  the 
winter  of  1743.  He  preferred  the  study  of 
Greek  literature  to  that  of  either  civil  or 
common  law,  and  during  six  years  went 
through  a  severe  course  of  study,  making 
careful  notes  upon  all  the  principal  Greek 
authors.  He  always  disliked  the  society  of 
Cambridge  and  ridiculed  the  system  of  edu- 
cation. The  place  was  recommended  to  him 
by  its  libraries,  by  the  cheapness  of  living, 
and,  perhaps,  by  an  indolence  which  made 
any  change  in  the  plan  of  his  life  intoler- 

Cambridge  was  Gray's  headquarters  for 
the  rest  of  his  life.   The  university  was  very 
barren  of  distinguished  men.     He  felt  the 
loss  of  Conyers  Middleton  (d.  28  July  1750), 
whose  house,  he  says,  was  '  the  only  easy 
place  he  could  find  to  converse  in.'   He  took 
a  contemptuous   interest   in   the   petty  in- 
trigues of  the  master  and  fellows  of  Pem- 
broke, where  were  most  of  his  friends ;  but 
ic  had  few  acquaintances,  though  he  knew 
something  of  William  Cole,  also  a  friend  of 
Walpole,  and  a  few  residents,  such  as  Keene, 
master  of  Peterhouse  from  1748  to  1756,  and 
James  Browne,  master  of  Pembroke  from 
1770  to  1784.     Among  his  Cambridge  con- 
temporaries  was   Thomas   Wharton    (B.A. 
1737, Ml).  1741 ;  see  also  MUNK,  Roll,iL  197), 
who  was  a  resident  and  fellow  of  Pembroke 
till  his  marriage  in  1747.     He  afterwards 
lived  in  London,  and  in  1758  settled  in  his 
paternal  house  at  Old  Park,  Durham,  where 
he  died,  aged  78, 15  Dec.  1794  (GRAY,  Works, 
iv.  143).     A  later  friend,  William  Mason  (b. 
1725),  was  at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  attracted  Gray's  notice  by  some 
early  poems,  and  partly  through  Gray's  in- 
fluence was  elected  a  fellow  of  Pembroke  in 
1749.     He  became  a  warm  admirer  and  a 
humble  disciple  and  imitator.     About  1754 
he  obtained  the  living  of  Aston  in  Yorkshire. 
Gray  occasionally  visited  Wharton  and  Mason 
at  their  homes,  and  maintained  a  steady  cor- 
respondence with  both.     In  the  summer  he 
generally  spent  some  time  with  his  mother 
at  Stoke  Poges.     His  aunt,  Mary  Antrobus, 
died  there  on  6  Nov.  1749.   His  mother  died 
on  11  March  1753,  aged  62.     He  was  most 
tenderly  attached  to  her,  and  placed  upon  her 
tomb  an  inscription  to  the  '  careful  tender 


Gray 


mother  of  many  children,  one  of  whom  alone 
had  the  misfortune  to  survive  her.' 

The  friendship  with  Horace  Walpole  had 
been  renewed  in  1744,  at  first  with  more 
courtesy  than  cordiality,  although  they  after- 
wards corresponded  upon  very  friendly  terms. 
Gray  was  often  at  Strawberry  Hill,  and  made 
acquaintance  with  some  of  Walpole's  friends, 
though  impeded  by  his  shyness  in  society. 
Walpole  admired  Gray's  poetry  and  did  much 
to  urge  the  timid  author  to  publicity.     His 
first  publication  was  the  '  Ode  on  a  distant 
prospect  of  Eton  College/  written  in  1742, 
which,  at  Walpole's  desire,  was  published 
anonymously  by  Dodsley  in  the  summer  of 
1747.     It  made  no  impression.     In  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  began  his  poem  on  the  '  Al- 
liance of  Education  and  Government,'  but 
was  deterred  from  pursuing  it  by  the  ap- 
pearance of  Montesquieu's  '  Esprit  des  Lois,' 
containing  some  of  his  best  thoughts.     In 
1748  appeared  the  first  three  volumes  of  Dods- 
ley's  collection,  the  second  of  which  contained 
Gray's  Eton  ode,  the  '  Ode  to  Spring,'  and 
the  poem  'On  the  Death  of  a  Favourite  Cat ' 
(sent  to  Walpole  in  a  letter  dated  1  March 
1747).     The  'Elegy  in  a  Country  Church- 
yard '  had  been  begun  in  1742  (  Works,  i.  xx), 
and  was   probably  taken   up   again   in  the 
winter  of  1749,  upon  the  death  of  his  aunt 
Mary  (see  GOSSE,  p.  66).     It  was  certainly 
concluded  at  Stoke  Poges,  whence  it  was 
sent  to  Walpole  in  a  letter  dated  12  June 
1750.  Walpole  admired  it  greatly,  and  showed 
it  to  various  friends,  among  others  to  Lady 
Cobham  (widow  of  Sir  Richard  Temple,  after- 
wards Viscount  Cobham),  who  lived  at  Stoke 
Manor  House.     She  persuaded  Miss  Speed, 
her  niece,  and  a  Mrs.  Schaub,  who  was  stay- 
ing with  her,  to  pay  a  visit  to  Gray  at  his 
mother's  house.     Not  finding  him  at  home 
they  left  a  note,  and  the  visit  led  to  an  ac- 
quaintance and  to  Gray's  poem  of  the  'Long 
Story'  (written  in  August  1750,  GOSSE,  p. 
103).     In  February  1751  the  publisher  of 
the  '  Magazine  of  Magazines'  wrote  to  Gray 
that  he  was  about  to  publish  the  '  Elegy.' 
Gray  instantly  wrote  to  Walpole  to  get  the 
poem  published  by  Dodsley,  and  it  appeared 
accordingly  on  16Feb.  1751.  It  went  through 
four  editions  in  two  months,  and  eleven  in  a 
short  time,  besides  being  constantly  pirated 
(see  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  vii.  142  252 
439,  469,  viii.  212  for  the  first  appearance! 
Many  parodies   are   noticed   in  Notes   and 
Queries,  3rd  ser.  vols.  i.  and  ii.)     Gray  left 
all  the  profits  to  Dodsley,  declining  on  prin- 
ciple to  accept  payment  for  his  poems.     At 


Gray 


poems,  by  which  Gray  himself  was  delighted. 
In  March  1753  appeared  'designs  by  Mr. 
K.  Bentley  for  six  poems  by  Mr.  T.  Gray.' 
The  poems  included  those  already  published, 
'  Spring,'  on  Walpole's  cat,  the  Eton  ode,  the 
Llegy,  and,  for  the  first  time,  the  '  Long- 
Story'  and  the  'Hymn  to  Adversity'  * 


— j. —  ^,  OT«VWI,V  j/ujr  iij.cn LI  nji  ins  poems 
this  time  Richard  Bentley  (1708-1782)  fq.  v.~] 
was  on  very  intimate  terms  with  Walpole" 
He  made  drawings  or  illustrations  of  Gray's 


.,     and  the  —  w  ~~,wmvj.      ^ 

portrait  of  Gray  is  introduced  in  the  fronti- 
spiece and  in  the  design  for  the '  Long  Story,' 
where  are  also  Miss  Speed  and  Lady  Schaub. 
Gray  withdrew  the  '  Long  Story  '  from  later 
editions  of  his  works. 

By  the  end  of  1754  Gray  was  beginning 
his  '  Pindaric  Odes.'     On  26  Dec.  1754  he 
sent  the '  Progress  of  Poesy '  to  Dr.  Wharton. 
VV  alpole  was  setting  up  his  printing-press  at 
Strawberry  Hill,  and  begged  Gray  to  let  him 
begin  with  the  two  odes.  They  were  accord- 
ingly printed  and  were  published  by  Dodsley 
in  August  1758,  Dodsley  paying  forty  guineas 
to  Gray,  the  only  sum  he   ever  made  by 
writing.   The  book  contained  only  the '  Pro- 
gress of  Poesy '  and  the  '  Bard.'  The  '  Bard ' 
was  partly  written  in  the  first  three  months- 
of  1755,  and  finished  in  May  1757,  when  Gray 
was  stimulated  by  some  concerts  given  at 
Cambridge  by  John  Parry,  the  blind  harper. 
The  odes  were  warmly  praised  and  much  dis- 
cussed.    Goldsmith  reviewed  them  in  the 
'  Monthly  Review,'  and  Warburton  and  Gar- 
rick  were   enthusiastic.      Gray  was  rather 
vexed,  however,  by  the  general  complaints 
of  their  obscurity,  although   he   took  very 
good-naturedly  the  parody  published  in  1760 
by  Colman  and  Lloyd,  called  '  Two  Odes  ad- 
dressed to  Obscurity  and  Oblivion.'     'Ob- 
scurity '  was  not  yet  a  virtue,  and  is  not  very 
perceptible  in  Gray's  '  Bard.'    According  to 
Mason,  Gray  meant  his  bard  to  declare  that 
poets  should  never  be  wanting  to  denounce 
vice  in  spite  of  tyrants.     He  laid  the  poem 
aside  for  a  year  because  he  could  not  find 
facts  to  confirm  his  theory.     Ultimately  the 
bard  had  to  content  himself  with  the  some- 
what irrelevant  consolation  that  Elizabeth's 
great-grandfather  was  to  be  a  Welshman. 
The  poem  is  thus  so  far  incoherent,  but  the 
'  obscurity '  meant  rather  that  some  fine  gen- 
tlemen could  not  understand  the  historical 
allusions   and  confounded  Edward   I  with 
Cromwell  and  Elizabeth  with  the  witch  of 
Endor. 

Gray  was  now  in  possession  of  the  small 
fortune  left  by  his  father,  which  was  suffi- 
cient for  his  wants.  His  health,  however,, 
was  weakening.  After  a  visit  in  1755  to  his 
and  Walpole's  friend,  Chute,  in  Hampshire, 
le  was  taken  ill  and  remained  for  many  weeks 
aid  up  at  Stoke.  In  January  1756  he  or- 
dered a  rope-ladder  from  London.  He  was 
Iways  morbidly  afraid  of  fire  and  more  than 


Gray 


Gray 


once  in  some  risk.  His  house  in  Cornliill 
had  been  burnt  in  1748,  causing  him  some 
embarrassment,  and  his  state  of  health  in- 
creased his  nervousness.  Some  noisy  young 
gentlemen  at  Peterhouse  placed  a  tub  of 
water  under  his  windows  and  raised  an  alarm 
of  fire.  Gray  descended  his  ladder  and  found 
himself  in  the  tub.  (AECHIBALD  CAMPBELL 
(f,.  1767)  [q.  v.]  tells  this  story  in  his  Sale 
of  Authors,  1767,  p.  22.)  The  authorities 
at  Peterhouse  treated  the  perpetrators  of 
this  ingenious  practical  joke  more  leniently 
than  Gray  desired.  He  thereupon  moved  to 
Pembroke,  where  he  occupied  rooms  l  at  the 
western  end  of  the  Hitcham  building.' 

In  December  1757  Lord  John  Cavendish, 
an  admirer  of  the '  Odes/  induced  his  brother, 
the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  who  was  lord  cham- 
berlain, to  offer  the  laureateship,  vacated  by 
Cibber's  death,  to  Gray.  Gray,  however,  at 
once  declined  it,  though  the  obligation  to 
write  birthday  odes  was  to  be  omitted.  In 
September  1758  his  aunt,  Mrs.  llogers,  with 
whom  his  paternal  aunt,  Mrs.  Olliff'e,  had 
resided  since  his  mother's  death,  died,  leaving 
Gray  and  Mrs.  Olliff'e  executors.  Stoke  Poges  | 
now  ceased  to  be  in  any  sense  a  home.  In  • 
the  beginning  of  1759  the  British  Museum 
first  opened.  Gray  settled  in  London  in 
Southampton  Row,  Bloomsbury,  to  study  in 
the  reading-room.  He  did  not  return  to 
Cambridge  except  for  flying  visits  until  the 
summer  of  1761.  His  friend  Lady  Cobham 
died  in  April  1760,  leaving  20/.  for  a  mourn- 
ing-ring to  Gray  and  30,000/.  to  Miss  Speed. 
Some  vague  rumours,  which,  however,  Gray 
mentions  with  indifference,  pointed  to  a  match 
between  the  poet  and  the  heiress.  They  were 
together  at  Park  Place,  Henley  (Con way's 
house),  in  the  summer,  where  Gray's  spirits 
were  worn  by  the  company  of  l  a  pack  of 
women.'  According  to  Lady  Ailesbury,  his 
only  words  at  one  party  were  :  '  Yes,  my  lady, 
I  believe  so'  (WALPOLE,  Letters,  iii.  324). 
Miss  Speed  in  January  1761  married  the  Baron 
•  de  la  Peyriere,  son  of  the  Sardinian  minister, 
and  went  to  live  with  her  husband  on  the 
family  estate  of  Viry  in  Savoy,  on  the  Lake 
of  Geneva.  This  sole  suggestion  of  a  romance 
in  Gray's  life  is  of  the  most  shadowy  kind. 

After  his  return  to  Cambridge  Gray  be- 
came attached  to  Norton  Nicholls,  an  under- 
graduate at  Trinity  Hall.  Nicholls  after- 
wards became  rector  of  Lound  and  Bradwell, 
Suffolk,  and  died  in  his  house  at  Blundeston, 
near  Lowestoft,  22  Nov.  1809,  in  his  sixty- 
eighth  year.  He  was  an  accomplished  youth, 
and  attracted  Gray's  attention  by  his  know- 
ledge of  Dante.  During  Gray's  later  years 
Nicholls  was  among  his  best  friends,  and  left 
some  valuable  reminiscences  of  Gray,  and  an 


interesting  correspondence  with  him.  Gray 
resided  henceforward  at  Cambridge,  taking 
occasional  summer  tours.  In  July  1764  he 
underwent  a  surgical  operation,  and  in  August 
was  able  to  visit  Glasgow  and  make  a  tour 
in  the  Scottish  lowlands.  In  October  he 
travelled  in  the  south  of  England.  In  1765 
he  made  a  tour  in  Scotland,  visiting  Killie- 
crankie  and  Blair  Athol.  He  stayed  for  some 
time  at  Glamis,  where  Beattie  came  to  pay 
him  homage,  and  was  very  kindly  received. 
He  declined  the  degree  of  doctor  of  laws 
from  Aberdeen,  on  the  ground  that  he  had 
not  taken  it  at  Cambridge.  In  1769  he  paid 
a  visit  to  the  Lakes.  His  journal  was  fully 
published  by  Mason,  and  contains  remarkable 
descriptions  of  the  scenery,  then  beginning 
to  be  visited  by  painters  and  men  of  taste, 
but  not  yet  generally  appreciated.  In  other 
summers  he  visited  Hampshire  and  Wilt- 
shire (1764),  Kent  (1766),  and  Worcester- 
shire and  Gloucestershire  (1770). 

His  enthusiasm  had  been  roused  by  the 
fragments  of  Gaelic  poetry  published  by 
Macpherson  in  1760.  He  did  his  best  to 
believe  in  their  authenticity  (  Works,\\\.  264) 
and  found  himself  in  rather  uncongenial  al- 
liance with  Hume,  whose  scepticism  was  for 
once  quenched  by  his  patriotism.  Gray's  in- 
terest probably  led  him  to  his  imitations 
from  the  Norse  (  Walpole's  Letters,  iii.  399, 
written  in  1761)  and  Welsh.  The  'Speci- 
mens of  Welsh  Poetry,'  published  by  Evans 
in  1764,  suggested  the  later  fragments.  He 
states  also  (t&.)  that  he  intended  these  imita- 
tions to  be  introduced  in  his  projected  '  His- 
tory of  English  Poetry.'  In  1767  Dodsley 
proposed  to  republish  his  poems  in  a  cheap 
form.  Foulis,  a  Glasgow  publisher,  made  a 
similar  proposal  through  Beattie  at  the  same 
time.  Dodsley's  edition  appeared  in  July 
1768,  and  Foulis's  in  the  following  Septem- 
ber. Both  contained  the  same  poems,  includ- 
ing the  <  Fatal  Sisters,'  the  <  Descent  of  Odin/ 
and  the  'Triumphs  of  Owen/  then  first  pub- 
lished. Gray  took  no  money,  but  accepted 
a  present  of  books  from  Foulis. 

In  1762  Gray  had  applied  to  Lord  Bute 
for  the  professorship  of  history  and  modern 
languages  at  Cambridge,  founded  by  George  I 
in  1724,  and  now  vacant  by  the  death  of 
Hallett  Turner.  An  unpublished  letter  to 
Mr.  Chute  (communicated  by  Mr.  Gosse)  re- 
fers to  this  application.  Laurence  Brockett, 
however,  was  appointed  in  November.  Broc- 
kett was  killed  24  July  1768  by  a  fall  from 
his  horse,  when  returning  drunk  from  a  din- 
ner with  Lord  Sandwich  at  Hinchinbroke. 
Gray  wasimmediately  appointed  to  the  vacant 
post  by  the  Duke  of  Graft  on,  his  warrant  being 
signed  28  July.  His  salary  was  37 II. ,  out 


Gray  2 

of  which  he  had  to  provide  a  French  and  an 
Italian  teacher.  The  Italian  was  Agostino 
Isola,  grandfather  of  Emma  Isola,  adopted 
by  Charles  and  Mary  Lamb.  Gray  behaved 
liberally  to  them ;  but  the  habits  of  the  time 
made  lecturing  unnecessary.  Gray's  appoint- 
ment was  suggested  by  his  old  college  friend 
Stonehewer,  who  was  at  this  time  secretary 
to  the  Duke  of  Grafton. 

In  January  1768  Gray  had  a  narrow  escape 
from  a  fire  which  destroyed  part  of  Pembroke. 
In  April  1769  he  had  to  show  his  gratitude 
to  Grafton,  who  had  been  elected  chancellor 
of  the  university,  by  composing  the  installa- 
tion ode.  It  was  set  to  music  by  J.  Randall, 
the  professor  of  music  at  the  university,  and 
performed  1  July  1769. 

Gray  lived  in  great  retirement  at  Cam- 
bridge ;  he  did  not  dine  in  the  college  hall, 
and  sightseers  had  to  watch  for  his  appear- 
ance at  the  Rainbow  coffee-house,  where  he 
went  to  order  books  from  the  circulating  li- 
brary. His  ill-health  and  nervous  shyness 
made  him  a  bad  companion  in  general  society, 
though  he  could  expand  among  his  intimates. 
His  last  acquisition  was  Charles  Victor  de 
Bonstetten,  an  enthusiastic  young  Swiss,  who 
had  met  Norton  Nicholls  at  Bath  at  the  end 
of  1769,  and  was  by  him  introduced  to  Gray. 
Gray  was  fascinated  by  Bonstetten,  directed 
his  studies  for  several  weeks,  saw  him  daily, 
and  received  his  confidences,  though  declin- 
ing to  reciprocate  them.  Bonstetten  left 
England  at  the  end  of  March  1770.  Gray 
accompanied  him  to  London,  pointed  out  the 
1  great  Bear '  Johnson  in  the  street,  and  saw 
him  into  the  Dover  coach.  He  promised  to 
pay  Bonstetten  a  visit  in  Switzerland  (for  Bon- 
stetten see  STE.-BEUVE,  Can-series  du  Lundi, 
xiv.  417-79,  reviewing  a  study  by  M.  Aim6 
Steinlen).  Nicholls  proposed  to  go  there  with 
Gray  in  1771,  but  Gray  was  no  longer  equal 
to  the  exertion,  and  sent  off  Nicholls  in  J  une 
with  an  injunction  not  to  visit  Voltaire. 
Gray  was  then  in  London,  but  soon  returned 
to  Cambridge,  feeling  very  ill.  He  had  an 
attack  of  gout  in  the  stomach,  and  his  con- 
dition soon  became  alarming.  He  was  af- 
fectionately attended  by  his  friend,  James 
Browne,  the  master  of  Pembroke,  and  his 
friend  Stonehewer  came  from  London  to  take 
leave  of  him.  He  died  30  July  1771,  his  last 
words  being  addressed  to  his  niece  Mary  An- 
trobus,  f  Molly,  I  shall  die.'  He  was  buried 
at  Stoke  Poges  on  6  Aug.,  in  the  same  vault 
with  his  mother. 

His  aunt,  Mrs.  Olliffe,  had  died  early  in 
the  same  year,  leaving  what  she  had  to  Gray. 
Gray  divided  his  property,  amounting  to  about 
3,500/.,  besides  his  house  in  Cornhill,  rented 
at  65/.  a  year,  among  his  cousins  by  his  father's 


Gray 


and  mother's  side,  having  apparently  no  nearer 
relatives ;  leaving  also  500/.  apiece  to  Whar- 
ton  and  Stonehewer,  and  501.  to  an  old  ser- 
vant. He  left  his  papers  to  Mason,  Mason 
and  Browne  being  his  residuary  legatees. 

Portraits  of  Gray  are  (1)  a  full-length  in 
oil  by  Jonathan  Richardson  at  the  age  of 
thirteen,  now  in  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum 
at  Cambridge  ;  (2)  a  half-length  by  J.  G. 
Eckhardt,  painted  for  Walpole  in  1747.  An 
engraving  of  this  was  intended  to  be  prefixed 
to  Gray's  poems  in  1753,  but  the  plate  was 
destroyed  in  deference  to  his  vehement  ob- 
jection. It  is  engraved  in  Walpole's  '  Let- 
ters '  (Cunningham),  vol.  iv. ;  (3)  a  posthu- 
mous drawing  by  Benjamin  Wilson,  from  his 
own  and  Mason's  recollections,  now  in  Pem- 
broke, from  Stonehewer's  bequest.  It  was 
engraved  for  the  '  Life '  (4to)  by  Mason.  Wal- 
pole (Correspondence,  vi.  67,  207)  says  that 
it  is  very  like  but  painful ;  (4)  a  drawing  by 
Mason  himself,  now  at  Pembroke,  was  etched 

|  by  W.  Doughty  for  the  8vo  edition  of  the 
life.  From  it  were  taken  two  portraits  by 
Sharpe  of  Cambridge  and  Henshaw,  a  pupil 
of  Bartolozzi.  This  was  also  the  original  of 
the  medallion  by  Bacon  upon  the  monument 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  erected  at  Mason's 
expense  in  1778.  A  bust  by  Behnes  in  the 
upper  school  at  Eton  is  founded  on  the  Eck- 
hardt portrait.  Walpole  says  that  he  was  *a 
little  man,  of  a  very  ungainly  appearance' 
(  Walpoliana,  i.  95). 

In  1776  Brown  and  Mason  gave  50£.  apiece 
to  start  a  building  fund  in  honour  of  Gray. 
It  accumulated  to  a  large  sum,  and  the  col- 
lege was  in  great  part  rebuilt  between  1870 
and  1879  by  Mr.  Waterhouse.  In  1870  a 
stained  glass  window,  designed  by  Mr.  Madox 
Brown,  and  executed  by  Mr.  William  Morris, 
was  presented  to  the  college  hall  by  Mr.  A.  H. 
Hunt.  In  1885  a  subscription  was  promoted 
by  Lord  Houghton  and  Mr.  E.  Gosse,  and  a 

I  bust  by  Mr.  Hamo  Thornycroft,  A.R.A.,  was 
placed  in  the  hall,  and  unveiled  on  20  May, 
when  addresses  were  delivered  by  Mr.  Lowell, 
Sir  F.  Leighton,  Lord  Houghton,  and  others. 
A  character  of  Gray,  written  by  W.  J. 
Temple,  friend  of  Gray  in  his  later  years 
and  also  an  intimate  friend  of  James  Boswell, 
appeared  in  the  '  London  Magazine '  (March 
1772),  of  which  Boswell  was  part  proprietor. 
Temple  says  that  Gray  was  perhaps  (  the 
most  learned  man  in  Europe.'  Mason  says  that 
he  was  a  competent  student  in  all  branches  of 
human  knowledge  except  mathematics,  and 
in  some  a  consummate  master.  He  had  a 
very  extensive  knowledge  of  the  classical 
writers,  reading  them  less  as  a  critic  than  as 
a  student  of  thought  and  manners.  He  made 
elaborate  notes  upon  Plato,  upon  Strabo,  a 


Gray 


Gray 


selection  from  the  l  Anthologia  Graeca/with 
critical  notes  and  translations ;  and  at  Christ- 
mas 174(3  compiled  elaborate  chronological 
tables  which  suggested  Clinton's  '  Fasti.' 
About  1745  he  helped  Ross  in  a  controversy 
about  the  epistles  of  Cicero,  begun  by  Middle- 
ton  and  Muckland.  Gray's  Latin  poems, 
except  the  college  exercises,  were  not  pre- 
pared for  publication  by  himself.  The  most 
important  was  the  '  De  Principiis  Captandi,' 
written  at  Florence  in  the  winter  of  1740-1. 
They  were  admired  even  by  Johnson,  though 
not  faultless  in  their  latinity,  especially  the 
noble  ode  at  the  Grande  Chartreuse.  Gray 
was  also  a  careful  student  of  modern  litera- 
ture. He  was  familiar  with  the  great  Ita- 
lian writers,  and  had  even  learnt  Icelandic 
(see  GOSSE,  pp.  160-3).  He  was  a  painstak- 
ing antiquary,  gave  notes  to  Pennant  for  his 
*  History  of  London,' and  surprised  Cole  by  his 
knowledge  of  heraldry  and  genealogy.  He 
had  learnt  botany  from  his  uncle  Antrobus, 
made  experiments  on  the  growth  of  flowers, 
was  learned  in  entomology,  and  studied  the 
first  appearance  of  birds  like  White  of  Sel- 
borne.  A  copy  of  his  l  Linnaeus,'  in  five 
volumes,  with  copious  notes  and  water-colour 
drawings  by  Gray,  belonging  to  Mr.  Ruskin, 
was  exhibited  at  Pembroke  on  the  memorial 
meeting  in  1885.  This  brought  42/.  at  the 
sale  of  Gray's  library,  27  Nov.  1845.  (For 
an  account  of  the  books  sold  see  Gent.  Mag. 
1846,  i.  29,  33.)  He  was  a  good  musician, 
played  on  the  harpsichord,  and  was  especially 
fond  of  Pergolesi  and  Palestrina.  He  was  a 
connoisseur  in  painting,  contributed  to  Wai- 
pole's  '  Anecdotes,'  and  made  a  list  of  early 
painters  published  in  Malone's  edition  of  Rey- 
nolds's  works.  Architecture  was  a  favourite 
study.  He  contributed  notes  to  James  Bent- 
ham  [q.  v.]  for  his  '  History  of  Ely'  (1771), 
which  gave  rise  to  the  report  that  he  was  the 
author  of  the  treatise  then  published.  They 
were  first  printed  in  the  l  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine,' April  1784,  to  disprove  this  rumour. 

These  multifarious  studies  are  illustrated 
in  the  interesting  commonplace  books,  in 
3  vols.  fol.,  preserved  at  Pembroke.  Besides 
his  collections  on  a  great  variety  of  subjects, 
they  contain  original  copies  of  many  of  his 
poems.  Some  fragments  were  published  by 
Mathias  in  his  edition  of  Gray's  works.  Gray 
had  formed  a  plan  for  a  history  of  English 
poetry,  to  be  executed  in  conjunction  with 
Mason,  to  whom  Warburton  had  communi- 
cated a  scheme  drawn  up  by  Pope.  Gray  made 
some  preparations,  and  a  careful  study  of  the 
metres  of  early  English  poetry.  He  tired,  how- 
ever, and  gave  his  plan  to  Warton,  who  was 
already  engaged  on  a  simlar  scheme.  The 
extent  of  Gray's  studies  shows  the  versatility 


and  keenness  of  his  intellectual  tastes.     The 
smallness  of  his  actual  achievements  is  suffi- 
ciently explained  by  his  ill-health,  his  ex- 
treme fastidiousness,  his  want  of  energy  and 
personal  ambition,  and  the  depressing  influ- 
ences of  the  small  circle  of  dons  in  which  he 
lived.     The  unfortunate  eighteenth  century 
:  has  been  blamed  for  his  barrenness ;  but  pro- 
bably he  would  have  found  any  century  un- 
congenial.   The  most  learned  of  all  our  poets, 
he  was  naturally  an  eclectic.    He  almost  wor- 
shipped Dryden,  and  loved  Racine  as  heartily 
as  Shakespeare.    He  valued  polish  and  sym- 
metry as  highly  as  the  school  of  Pope,  and 
shared  their  taste  for  didactic  reflection  and  for 
pompous  personification.    Yet  he  also  shared 
:  the  tastes  which  found  expression  in  the  ro- 
!  manticism  of  the  following  period.    Mr.  Gosse 
j  has  pointed  out  with  great  force  his  appre- 
ciation of  Gothic  architecture,  of  mountain 
scenery,  and  of  old  Gaelic  and  Scandinavian 
!  poetry.     His  unproductiveness  left  the  pro- 
I  pagation  of  such  tastes  to  men  much  inferior 
'  in  intellect,  but  less  timid  in  utterance,  such 
as  Walpole  and  the  Wartons.    He  succeeded 
i  only  in  secreting  a  few  poems  which  have  more 
solid  bullion  in  proportion  to  the  alloy  than 
'  almost  any  in  the  language,  which  are  admired 
by  critics,  while  the  one  in  which  he  has  con- 
!  descended  to  utter  himself  with  least  reserve 
'  and  the  greatest  simplicity,  has  been  pro- 
nounced by  the  vox  populi  to  be  the  most 
perfect  in  the  language. 

His  letters  are  all  but  the  best  in  the  best 
age  of  letter-writing.  They  are  fascinating 
not  only  for  the  tender  and  affectionate  nature 
shown  through  a  mask  of  reserve,  but  for 
gleams  of  the  genuine  humour  which  Wal- 
pole pronounced  to  be  his  most  natural  vein. 
It  appears  with  rather  startling  coarseness  in 
some  of  his  Cambridge  lampoons.  One  of 
these,  '  A  Satire  upon  the  Heads,  or  never  a 
barrel  the  better  herring,'  was  printed  by 
Mr.  Gosse  in  1884,  from  a  manuscript  in  the 
possession  of  Lord  Houghton.  Walpole  said 
(  Walpoliana,  i.  95)  that  Gray  was  '  a  deist, 
but  a  violent  enemy  of  atheists.'  If  his  opi- 
nions were  heterodox,  he  kept  them  gene- 
rally to  himself,  was  clearly  a  conservative 
by  temperament,  and  hated  or  feared  the  in- 
novators of  the  time. 

The  publication  of  the  poems  in  Gray's 
lifetime  has  been  noticed  above.  Collected 
editions  of  the  poems,  with  Mason's  '  Memoir,' 
appeared  in  1775, 1776,  1778,  &c. ;  an  edition 
with  notes  by  Gilbert  Wakefield  in  1786; 
works  by  T.  J.  Mathias  (in  which  some  of 
the  Pembroke  MSS.  were  first  used)  in  1814 ; 
*  English  and  Latin  Poems,'  by  John  Mit- 
ford,  in  1814,  who  also  edited  the  works  in 
the  Aldine  edition  (1835-43),  and  the  Eton 


Gray 


Graydon 


edition  (1845).  The  completest  edition  is  that 
in  four  vols.  by  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse  in  1882. 

[Mason's  Life  and  Letters  of  Gray  (1774),  in 
which  the  letters  were  connected  on  a  plan  said 
to  have  been  suggested  by  Middleton's  Cicero, 
was  the  first  authority.  Mason  took  astonishing 
liberties  in  altering  and  rearranging  the  letters. 
Johnson's  Life,  founded  entirely  on  this,  is  the 
poorest  in  his  series.  The  life  by  the  Rev.  John 
Mitford  was  first  prefixed  to  the  1814  edition  of 
the  poems.  Mitford's  edition  of  Gray's  works, 
published  by  Pickering,  1835-40,  gave  newletters 
and  the  correct  text  of  those  printed  by  Mason. 
In  1843  a  fifth  volume  was  added,  containing  the 
reminiscences  of  Nicholls,  Gray's  correspondence 
with  Nicholls,  and  some  other  documents.  In 
1853  Mitford  published  the  correspondence  of 
Gray  and  Mason,  with  other  new  letters.  Mr. 
Gosse's  Life  of  Gray,  giving  the  results  of  a  full 
investigation  of  these  and  other  materials,  pre- 
served at  Pembroke,  the  British  Museum,  and 
elsewhere,  is  by  far  the  best  account  of  his  life. 
See  also  Walpole's  Correspondence ;  Walpoliana, 
i.  27,  29,  46,  95 ;  and  Bonstetten's  Souvenirs, 
1832.  A  part  of  a  previously  unpublished  diary 
for  1755-6  of  little  interest  is  in  Gent.  Mag.  for 
1845,  ii.  229-33.  The  masters  of  Peterhouse  and 
Pembroke  have  kindly  given  information.] 

L.  S. 

GRAY,  THOMAS  (1787-1848),  the  rail- 
way pioneer,  son  of  Robert  Gray,  engineer, 
was  born  at  Leeds  in  1787,  and  afterwards 
lived  at  Nottingham.  As  a  boy  he  had  seen 
Blenkinsopp's  famous  locomotive  at  work  on 
the  Middleton  cogged  railroad.  He  was 
staying  in  Brussels  in  1816,  when  the  project 
of  a  canal  from  Charleroi  for  the  purpose  of 
connecting  Holland  with  the  mining  districts 
of  Belgium  was  under  discussion.  In  connec- 
tion with  John,  son  of  William  Cockerill  [q.  v.], 
he  advocated  the  superior  advantages  of  a  rail- 
way. Gray  shut  himself  up  in  his  room  to 
write  a  pamphlet,  secluded  from  his  wife  and 
friends,  declining  to  give  them  any  informa- 
tion about  his  studies  except  that  they  would 
revolutionise  the  world.  In  1820  Gray  pub- 
lished the  result  of  his  labours  as  '  Observa- 
tions on  a  General  Railway,  with  Plates  and 
Map  illustrative  of  the  plan ;  showing  its  great 
superiority  .  .  .  over  all  the  present  methods 
of  conveyance.  .  .  .'  He  suggested  the  pro- 
priety of  making  a  railway  between  Liver- 
pool and  Manchester.  The  treatise  went 
through  four  editions  in  two  years.  In  1822 
Gray  added  a  diagram,  showing  a  number  of 
suggested  lines  of  railway  connecting  the 
principal  towns  of  England,  and  another  in 
like  manner  bringing  together  the  leading 
Irish  centres.  Gray  pressed  his  pet  scheme, 
'  a  general  iron  road,'  upon  the  attention  of 
public  men  of  every  position.  He  sent  me- 
morials to  Lord  Sidmouth  in  1820,  and  to  the 


lord  mayor  and  corporation  of  London  a  year 
later.  In  1822  he  addressed  the  Earl  of 
Liverpool  and  Sir  Robert  Peel,  and  petitioned 
government  in  1823.  His  Nottingham  neigh- 
bours declared  him  '  cracked.'  "William 
Howitt,  who  frequently  came  in  contact  with 
Gray,  says :  '  With  Thomas  Gray,  begin  where 
you  would,  on  whatever  subject,  it  would  not 
be  many  minutes  before  you  would  be  en- 
veloped in  steam,  and  listening  to  a  harangue 
on  the  practicability  and  the  advantages  to 
the  nation  of  a  general  iron  railway.'  In 
1829,  when  public  discussion  was  proceeding 
hotly  in  Britain  as  to  the  kinds  of  power  to  be 
permanently  employed  on  the  then  accepted 
railway  system,  Gray  advocated  his  crude  plan 
of  a  greased  road  with  cog  rails.  He  ultimately 
fell  into  poverty,  and  sold  glass  on  com- 
mission. He  died,  broken-hearted  it  is  said, 
15  Oct.  1848,  at  Exeter. 

[Great  Inventors,  1864  ;  Smiles's  Lives  of  the 
Engineers,  iii.  181,  256;  Gent.  Mag.  1848,  ii. 
662.]  J.  B-Y. 

GRAY,  WILLIAM  (1802  P-1835),  mis- 
cellaneous writer,  born  about  1802,  was  the 
only  son  of  James  Gray  of  Kircudbright, 
Scotland  (FOSTER,  A lumni  Oxon.  1715-1886, 
ii.  554).  He  matriculated  at  Oxford  on 
30  Oct.  1824  as  a  gentleman  commoner  of 
St.  Alban  Hall,  but  on  the  death  of  the 
principal,  Peter  Elmsley,  to  whom  he  was 
much  attached,  he  removed  in  1825  to  Mag- 
dalen College,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  on 
25  June  1829,  and  MA.  on  2  June  1831. 
While  at  Oxford  he  occasionally  contributed 
to  the  '  Oxford  Herald.'  His  account  of  Elms- 
ley  in  that  journal  was  transferred  to  the 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine '  for  April  1825.  He 
edited  the  '  Miscellaneous  Works  of  Sir 
Philip  Sidney,  with  a  Life  of  the  Author  and 
Illustrative  Notes,' 8 vo,0xford,  1829  (another 
edition,  8vo,  Boston,  U.S.A.,  1860).  In  1829 
he  projected  an  '  Oxford  Literary  Gazette,' 
of  which  six  numbers  only  appeared.  Gray 
was  called  to  the  bar  by  the  Society  of  the 
Inner  Temple  on  10  June  1831 ;  but  ill-health 
prevented  him  from  practising.  His  last 
work  was  an  '  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Origin 
of  English  Prose  Literature,  and  of  its  Pro- 
gress till  the  Reign  of  James  I,'  8vo,  Oxford, 
1835.  He  died  at  Dumfries  on  29  Nov.  1835 
(Gent.  Mag.  1836,  i.  326-7). 

[Authorities  as  above.]  G.  G. 

GRAYDON,  JOHN  (d.  1726),  vice-ad- 
miral, in  a  memorial  dated  12  April  1700 
described  himself  as  having  served  in  his 
majesty's  navy  for  twenty  years  and  upwards. 
In  June  1686  he  was  appointed  lieutenant  of 
the  Charles  galley ;  in  May  1688  first  lieu- 


Graydon 


Grayle 


tenant  of  the  Mary,  and  in  October  was  ad- 
iranced  to  the  command  of  the  Soldado.     In 
her  he  took  part  in  the  action  of  Bantry  Bay 
on  1  May  1689,  and  was  shortly  afterwards 
promoted  to  the  Defiance,  which  he  com- 
manded in  the  battle  oft'Beachy  Head,  30  June 
1690.     In  1692  he  commanded  the  Hampton 
Court  in  the  battle  oft'  Cape  Barfleur,  and 
with  the  grand  fleet  through  1693.     From 
1695  to  1697  he  commanded  the  Vanguard, 
also  with  the  grand  fleet.     In  April  1701  in 
the  Assistance  he  convoyed  the  trade  to  New- 
foundland, and  seeing  the  trade  thence  into 
the  Mediterranean  was  back  in  England  by 
the  spring  of  1702.      In  June,  wliile  in  com- 
mand of  the  Triumph  at  Portsmouth,  he  was 
promoted  to  be  rear-admiral  of  the  blue,  and 
ordered  out  to  join  Sir  George  liooke  on  the 
coast  of  Spain.     He  was  with  him  in  the  at- 
tempt on  Cadiz,  and  in  the  destruction  of  the 
enemy's  ships  at  Vigo ;  and  having  his  flag 
in  the  Lancaster  returned  home  in  company 
with  Sir  Clowdisley  Shovell  in  charge  of  the  j 
prizes.     The  following  January  he  was  pro-  I 
nioted  to  be  vice-admiral  of  the  white,  and  j 
appointed  commander-in-chief  of  a  squadron  ! 
sent  out  to  the  West  Indies.    He  sailed  with 
special  orders  to  make  the  best  of  his  way 
out,  to  collect  such  force,  both  of  ships  and 
troops,  as  might  be  available,  and  going  north 
to  reduce  the  French  settlement  of  Placentia. 
A  few  days  after  he  sailed,  on  18  March,  he 
fell  in  with  a  squadron  of  four  French  ships 
of  force  clearly  inferior  to  the  five  with  him. 
Graydon,  however,  considered  that  he  was 
bound  by  his  instructions  to  avoid  all  chances 
of  delay ;  he  allowed  them  to  pass  him  unhin- 
dered, and  did  not  pursue.  He  arrived  at  Bar- 
badoes  on  12  May,  and  at  Jamaica  on  4  June  ; 
but  the  necessity  of  refitting,  the  crazy  con- 
dition of  several  of  the  ships,  some  of  which 
had  been  long  on  the  station,  the  utter  want 
of  stores,  and  the  ill  feeling  which  sprang  up 
between  Graydon  and  '  some  of  the  chief  per- 
sons of  Jamaica,'  all  combined  to  delay  the 
expedition,  so  that  it  did  not  reach  New- 
foundland till  the  beginning  of  August.  From 
that  time  ('or  thirty  days  it  was  enveloped  in 
a  dense  fog ;  it  was  3  Sept.  before  the  fleet 
was  again  assembled,  and  then  a  council  of 
war,  considering  the  lateness  of  the  season, 
the  bad  condition  of  the  ships,  the  sickly 
state  of  the  men,  the  want  of  provisions,  and 
the  strength  of  the  enemy  at  Placentia,  de- 
cided that  the  attack  ought  not  to  be  made. 
On  24  Sept.  the  fleet  accordingly  sailed  for 
England ;    the  weather  was  very  bad,  the 
ships  were  scattered,  and  singly  and  in  much 
distress  reached  home  in  the  course  of  Octo- 
ber.    The  expedition  had  been  such  an  evi- 
dent failure,  and  the  neglect  to  engage  the 


French  squadron  passed  on  the  outward  voy- 
age appeared  so  culpable,  that  a  committee  of 
the  House  of  Lords,  with  little  or  no  exami- 
nation, reported  that  Graydon  by  his  conduct 
'  had  been  a  prejudice  to  the  queen's  service 
and  a  great  dishonour  to  the  nation/  and  re- 
commended that  he  should  '  be  employed  no 
more  in  her  majesty's  service,'  all  which  was 
agreed  to.  He  was  not  tried,  but  was  con- 
demned on  hearsay  by  an  irregular  process 
which  might  almost  be  compared  to  a  bill  of 
attainder;  but  Burchett,  who  was  secretary 
of  the  admiralty  at  the  time,  is  of  opinion 
that,  so  far  as  the  French  squadron  offUshant 
was  concerned,  Graydon's  conduct  was  fully 
warranted  by  his  instructions  and  the  press- 
ing necessities  before  him ;  and  the  very  crazy 
condition  in  which  the  ships  returned  to  Eng- 
land seems  to  warrant  the  decision  of  the  coun- 
cil of  war  at  Newfoundland.  Graydon,  how- 
ever, was  virtually  cashiered,  his  pension  was 
stopped,  and  he  was  not  reinstated.  He 
died  on  12  March  1725-6.  His  portrait,  a 
half-length  by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller,  is  in  the 
Painted  Hall  at  Greenwich,  to  which  it  was 
presented  by  George  IV. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  ii.  158;  Burchett's 
Transactions  at  Sea,  p.  600  ;  Lediard's  Naval 
History,  p.  763 ;  Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Ad- 
mirals, iii.  52 ;  Official  Correspondence  in  the 
Public  Eecord  Office.]  J.  K.  L. 

GRAYLE  or  GRAILE,  JOHN  (1614- 

1654),  puritan  minister,  was  the  son  of  John 
Grayle,  priest,  of  Stone,  Gloucestershire, 
where  he  was  born  in  1614.  At  the  age  of 
eighteen  he  entered  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford, 
as  a  batler,  and  proceeded  B.A.  in  1634  and 
M.A.  on  15  June  1637.  Wood  states  that  in 
1645  he  succeeded  George  Holmes  as  master 
of  the  free  school,  Guildford,  but  this  is  erro- 
neous. The  John  Grayle  who  then  became 
master  held  the  post  until  his  death,  at  the  age 
of  eighty-eight,  in  January  1697-8,  and  was 
buried  in  Guildford  Church  (  AUBREY,  Hist. 
of  Surrey,  iii.  302).  Brook  (Lives  of  the 
Puritans,  iii.  229)  states  that  Grayle,  having 
married,  in  the  end  of  1645,  a  daughter  of 
one  Mr.  Henry  Scudder,  went  in  the  next 
year,  probably  as  minister,  to  live  at  Colling- 
bourne-Ducis,  Wiltshire.  He  subsequently 
became  rector  of  Tidworth  in  the  same  county, 
'  where,'  says  Wood, '  he  was  much  followed 
by  the  precise  and  godly  party.'  He  was  a 
man  of  much  erudition,  and  a  '  pious,  faith- 
ful, and  laborious  minister,'  much  beloved  by 
his  parishioners.  While  a  strict  presby  terian 
Grayle  was  apparently  charged  with  Armi- 
nianism,  and  defended  his  principles  in  a 
work,  which  was  published  after  his  death 
with  a  preface  by  Constant  ine  Jessop,  minister 


Graystanes 


3° 


Greathead 


at  Wimborne,  Dorsetshire,  entitled  '  A  Mo- 
dest Vindication  of  the  Doctrine  of  Conditions 
in  the  Covenant  of  Grace  and  the  Defenders 
thereof  from  the  Aspersions  of  Arminianism 
and  Popery  which  Mr.  W.  Eyre  cast  on 
them,'  London,  1655.  The  preface  (dated 
15  Sept,  1654)  says  that  the  book  had  been 
delivered  to  Eyre  in  the  author's  lifetime. 
Grayle  died,  aged  40,  early  in  1654,  after  a 
lingering  illness.  He  was  buried  in  Tidworth 
Church,  and  a  neighbouring  minister,  Dr. 
Humphry  Chambers,  preached  his  funeral 
sermon  '  before  the  brethren,  who  were  pre- 
sent in  great  numbers.'  It  is  published  with 
the  '  Modest  Vindication.' 

A  son  of  the  same  names,  educated  at 
Exeter  College,  Oxford,  was  rector  of  Blick- 
ling,  Norfolk,  and  published  many  sermons. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  362,  iv. 
501.]  E.  T.  B. 

GRAYSTANES,  ROBERT  DE  (d.  1336  ?), 
a  fourteenth-century  chronicler  of  the  church 
of  Durham,  describes  himself  as  'Doctor 
Theologicus.'  He  had  been  sub-prior  of  St. 
Mary's  for  twenty-six  years  or  more  when 
Louis  de  Beaumont,  bishop  of  Durham  [q.  v.], 
died,  24  Sept.  1333  (Hist.  Dun.  pp.  119-20; 
WHARTON,  i.  Pref.  p.  xlix).  On  15  Oct.  he 
was  elected  to  the  vacant  see,  after  the  king's 
permission  had  been  obtained.  William  Mel- 
ton, the  archbishop  of  York,  promised  to 
confirm  the  election ;  but  in  the  meanwhile 
(31  Oct.)  Robert,  who  had  visited  Edward  III 
at  '  Lutogersale '  (Ludgershall  in  Wiltshire 
or  Buckinghamshire  ?),  had  been  told  that 
the  pope  had  given  the  see  '  by  provision '  to 
Richard  de  Bury, '  the  king's  clerk '  [q.  v.] 
The  archbishop,  however,  after  consulting 
his  canons  and  lawyers,  consecrated  Robert 
(Sunday,  14  Nov.),  with  the  assistance  of 
the  bishops  of  Carlisle  and  Armagh.  The 
new  bishop  was  installed  at  Durham  on 
18  Nov.,  and  then,  returning  to  the  king  to 
claim  the  temporalities  of  his  see,  was  refused 
an  audience  and  referred  to  the  next  parlia- 
ment for  an  answer.  Meanwhile  (14  Oct.) 
the  temporalities  had  been  granted  to  Richard 
de  Bury,  who,  having  the  archbishop  now  on 
his  side,  received  the  oath  of  the  Durham 
clergy  (10  Jan.  1334).  Robert,  knowing  that 
his  convent  was  too  poor  to  oppose  the  king 
and  the  pope  (Hist.  Dun.  pp.  120-3),  refused 
to  continue  the  struggle.  He  seems  to  have 
resumed  his  old  office,  and  to  have  died  about 
1336  (WHARTON,  Pref.  p.  xlix  ;  TANNER,  p. 
340 ;  Hist.  Dun.  p.  121).  Surtees  says  that 
he  *  survived  his  resignation  scarcely  a  year ' 
(Hist,  of  Durh.  p.  46),  and  died  of  disap- 
pointment (ib. ;  cf.  WHARTON,  p.  xlix). 
Richard  de  Bury,  upon  hearing  of  his  death, 


apologised  for  the  grief  he  showed  by  de- 
!  claring  that  Graystanes  was  better  fitted  to 
be  pope  than  he  was  to  hold  the  least  office 
in  the  church  (CHAMBRE,  p.  129).  Gray- 
stanes was  buried  in  the  chapter-house. 
Hutchinson  has  preserved  his  epitaph  : 

De  Graystanes  natus  jacet  hie  Robertas  humatus, 
Legibus  armatus,  rogo  sit  Sanctis  sociatus. 

His  birthplace  was  perhaps  Greystanes  three 
miles  south-west  of  Sheffield. 

Graystanes  continued  the  history  of  the 
church  of  Durham,  which  had  been  begun  by 
Simeon  of  Durham,  an  anonymous  continua- 
tor,  and  Geoffrey  de  Coldingham  [q.  v.]  He 
takes  up  Coldingham's  narrative  with  the  elec- 
tion of  King  John's  brother  Morgan  (1213), 
and  carries  it  down  to  his  own  resignation. 
According  to  Wharton,  however,  he  has 
copied  his  history  as  far  as  1285  (1283  ?) 
A.D.  from  the  manuscript  now  called  Cotton 
Julius,  D.  4  (WHARTON,  p.  xlix ;  cf.  PLANTA, 
p.  15).  His  work  is  of  considerable  value, 
especially  as  it  nears  the  writer's  own  time. 
The  '  Histories  Dunelmensis  Scriptores  Tres r 
— including  Galford,  Graystanes,  and  Wil- 
liam de  Chambre — was  first  printed  with  ex- 
cisions by  Wharton  in  1691.  The  best  edi- 
tion is  that  of  Raine  for  the  Surtees  Society 
(1839).  The  chief  manuscripts  are  (1)  that 
in  the  York  Cathedral  Library  (xvi.  1-12), 
which  belongs  to  the  fourteenth  century; 
(2)  the  Bodleian  MS.  (Laud  700,  which 
Hardy  assigns  to  the  same  century),  and  the 
Cotton.  MS.  (Titus  A.  ii.)  Leland  had  seen 
another  manuscript  in  the  Carmelite  Library 
at  Oxford  (Collectanea,  iii.  57).  Wharton 
followed  the  Cotton  and  Laud  MSS. 

[Robert  de  Graystanes  and  Wi  1  li  am  de  Chambre, 
ed.  Raine,  with  preface ;  Wharton's  Anglia 
Sacra,  i.  732-67,  and  Pref.  pp.  xlix-1 ;  Surtees's 
Hist,  of  Durham,  i.  xli  v-v ;  Hutchinson's  Durham, 
i.  287  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  iii.  289-90 ; 
Hardy's  Manuscript  Materials  for  English  His- 
tory, iii.  33 ;  Planta's  Cat.  of  Cotton.  MSS. 
p.  511 ;  Leland's  Collectanea,  iv.  59  ;  Tanner.] 

T.  A.  A. 

GREATHEAD,  HENRY  (1757-1816), 
lifeboat  inventor,  was  a  twin  child,  born  at 
Richmond,  Yorkshire,  on  27  Jan.  1757.  His 
father,  who  was  in  the  civil  service,  removed 
to  Shields  in  1763.  Greathead  was  at  first  ap- 
prenticed to  a  boatbuilder,  and  subsequently 
went  to  sea  as  a  ship's  carpenter.  In  1785 
he  returned  to  South  Shields,  and  set  up  in 
business  on  his  own  account  as  a  boatbuilder, 
marrying  in  the  following  year.  The  ship  Ad- 
venture of  Newcastle  stranded  in  1789  on  the 
Herd  Sands,  a  shoal  off  Tynemouth  Haven, 
not  far  from  Greathead's  home.  The  crew 
were  all  lost  in  sight  of  many  spectators,  and 


Greathed 


Greathed 


Greatliead  resolved  to  construct  a  lifeboat. 
Luken  had  written  a  pamphlet  upon  'insub- 
merglble  boats,'  and  took  out  a  patent  in 
1785.  Wouldhave,  parish  clerk  of  South 
Shields,  had  also  studied  the  subject.  A  public 
subscription  was  now  got  up  to  offer  a  re- 
ward for  the  best  lifeboat.  Greathead  won 
it  against  the  competition  of  Wouldhave  and 
many  others.  Dr.  Hayes  in  a  letter  to  the 
Royal  Humane  Society  described  Greathead's 
boat,  in  minute  detail.  It  was  30  feet  long  , 
by  10  feet  in  width,  and  3  feet  4  inches  deep. 
The  whole  construction  much  resembled  a  ' 
Greenland  boat,  except  that  it  was  consider- 
ably flatter,  and  lined  inside  and  out  with 
cork.  Greathead's  was  a  ten-oared  boat,  and  ; 
although  of  very  light  draft,  it  could  carry 
twenty  people.  It  succeeded  admirably. 
Greathead  made  his  first  lifeboat  for  the  | 
Duke  of  Northumberland,  who  presented  it 
to  North  Shields.  Numerous  learned  so- 
cieties awarded  honours  to  Greathead,  and 
voted  him  money  grants.  The  Trinity  House 
gave  him  handsome  recognition,  as  did  also 
the  Society  of  Arts,  and  eventually  govern- 
ment paid  him  1,200/.  in  consideration  of 
the  value  of  his  invention  to  the  nation.  Dr. 
Trotter,  physician  to  the  fleet,  wrote  an 
adulatory  ode.  Greathead  published  'The 
Report  of  Evidence  and  other  Proceedings  in 
Parliament  respecting  the  Invention  of  the 
Lifeboat.  Also  other  Documents  illustrating 
the  Origin  of  the  Lifeboat,  with  Practical 
Direct  ions  for  the  Management  of  Lifeboats,' 
London,  180-4.  lie  died  in  1816.  There  is 
an  inscription  to  his  memory  in  the  parish 
church  of  St.  Hilda,  South  Shields. 

[Tyno  Mercury,  29  Nov.  1803;  European  Mag. 
(which  gives  a  fine  portrait  of  Greathead ),  vols. 
xliii.  xlvi.;  Public  Characters  of  1806  (upon 
information  from  Greathead);  Romance  of  Life 
Preservation.]  J.  B-Y. 

GREATHED,  WILLIAM  WILBER- 
FORCE  HARRIS  (1826-1878),  major-gene- 
ral, C.B.,  royal  engineers,  the  youngest  of  the 
five  sons  of  Edward  Greathed  of  Uddens,  Dor- 
setshire, was  born  at  Paris  21  Dec.  182(3.  He 
entered  the  military  college  of  the  East  India 
Company  at  Addiscombe  in  February  1843, 
and  received  a  commission  in  the  Bengal  engi- 
neers on  9  Dec.  1844.  In  1846  he  went  to 
India,  and  was  attached  to  the  Bengal  sappers 
and  miners  at  Meerut.  The  following  year  he 
was  appointed  to  the  irrigation  department  of 
the  north-west  provinces,  but  on  the  outbreak 
of  the  second  Sikh  war  in  1848  he  joined  the 
field  force  before  Mooltan."  He  took  part  in 
the  siege,  and  at  the  assault  of  the  town,  on 
2  Jan.  1849,  he  was  the  first  officer  through 
the  breach.  After  the  capture  of  Mooltan 
he  joined  Lord  Gough,  and  was  present  at 


the  battle  of  Guzerat,  21  Feb.  1849.     This 
concluded  the  campaign,  and  he  at  once  re- 
sumed his  work  in  the  irrigation  department, 
taking  a  furlough  in  1852  to  England  for 
two  years.     On  his  return  to  India  he  was 
appointed  executive  engineer  in  the  public 
works  department  at  Barrackpore,  and  in 
1855  he  was  sent  to  Allahabad  as  govern- 
ment consulting  engineer  in  connection  with 
the  extension  of  the  East  India  railway  to 
the  upper  provinces.    He  was  here  when  the 
mutiny  broke  out  at  Meerut,  followed  by  the 
seizure  of  Delhi  in  May  1857.   As  soon  as  the 
catastrophe  at  Delhi  was  known,  John  Russell 
Col  vin  [q.v.  j,  lieutenant-governor  of  the  north- 
west provinces,  who  had  formed  a  very  high 
opinion  of  Greathed's  character  and  capacity, 
summoned  him  to  Agra,  attached  him  to  his 
staff,  and  employed  him  to  carry  despatches 
to  the  general  at  Meerut,  and  to  civil  officers 
on  the  way.     In  spite  of  the  disorder  of  the 
country  and  the  roaming  bands  of  mutineers, 
Greathed   succeeded  not   only  in   reaching 
Meerut,  but  in  returning  to  Agra.     He  was 
then  despatched  in  command  of  a  body  of 
English  volunteer  cavalry  to  release  some 
beleaguered  Englishmen  in  the  Doab,  and  a 
month  later  was  again  sent  off  with  despatches 
from  Colvin  and  Lord  Canning  to  the  gene- 
ral commanding  the  force  which  was  moving 
against  Delhi.     A  second  time  he  ran  the 
gauntlet  and  reached  Meerut  in  safety.     On 
his  first  visit  he  was  the  first  traveller  who 
had  reached  Meerut  from  '  down  country  ' 
since  the  mutiny  broke  out;  on  this  occasion 
he  remained  the  last  European  who  passed 
between  Al vgurh  and  Meerut  for  four  months. 
From  Meerut  he  made  his  way  across  country 
and  joined  Sir  II.  Barnard  beyond  the  Jumna. 
Appointed  to  Sir  II.  Barnard's  staff,  Greathed 
took  part  in  the  action  of  Badlee-ka-Serai 
J  (8  June),  which  gave  the  Delhi  field  force 
i  the  famous  position  on  the  ridge  it  held  so 
long.     When  the  siege  was  systematically 
begun,  Greathed  was  appointed  director  of 
the  left  attack.     He  greatly  distinguished 
j  himself  in  a  severe  engagement  on  9  July  on 
'  the  occasion  of  a  sortie  in  force  from  Delhi. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  day  he  and  Burn- 
!  side  of  the  8th  regiment  were  with  their  party 
in  a  '  serai '  surrounded  by  Pandees.     They 
resolved    on    a   sudden   rush,    and,   killing 
|  the  men  immediately  in  front  with  their 
!  swords,  led  the  way  out,  saved  their  little 
party,  and  put  the  enemy  to  flight.    Greathed 
i  had  two  brothers  with  him  at  Delhi,  Hervey 
!  Greathed,  the  civil  commissioner  attached  to 
|  the  force,  and  Edward  (now  Sir  Edward), 
colonel  of  the   8th   regiment.      When  the 
morning  of  the  assault  of  14  Sept.  came,  he 
found  himself  senior  engineer  of  the  column 


Greathed 


Greatorex 


•commanded  by  his  brother  Edward.  As  they 
approached  the  edge  of  the  ditch  he  fell  se- 
verely wounded  through  the  arm  and  lower 
part  of  the  chest.  On  recovering  from  his 
wounds  he  joined  in  December,  as  field  en- 
gineer, the  column  under  Colonel  Sexton, 
which  marched  down  the  Doab,  and  betook 
part  in  the  engagements  of  Gungeree,  Patti- 
alee,  and  Mynpoory.  His  next  services  were 
rendered  as  directing  engineer  of  the  attack 
on  Lucknow,  under  Colonel  R.  Napier  (after- 
wards first  Lord  Napier  of  Magdala),  where 
he  again  distinguished  himself.  On  the  cap- 
ture of  Lucknow  he  returned  to  his  railway 
duties.  His  services  in  the  mutiny  were  re- 
warded by  a  brevet  majority  and  a  C.B.  In 

1860  he  accompanied  Sir  Robert  Napier  as 
extra  aide-de-camp  to  China,  was  present  at 
the  battle  of  Senho,  at  the  capture  of  the 
Taku  forts  on  the  Peiho,  and  took  part  in  the 
•campaign  until  the  capture  of  Pekin,  when 
he  was  made  the  bearer  of  despatches  home. 
He  arrived  in  England  at  the  end  of  1860,  was 
made  a  brevet  lieutenant-colonel  on  15  Feb. 

1861  for  his  services  in  China,  and  in  March 
was  appointed  to   succeed  his  friend  lieu- 
tenant-colonel (now  Sir  Henry)  Norman  as 
assistant  military   secretary  at   the   Horse 
Guards.    That  post  he  held  for  four  years.   In 
1863  he  married  Alice,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Archer  Clive  of  Whitfield,  near  Hereford. 
In  1867,  after  serving  for  a  short  time  at 
Plymouth  and  on  the  Severn  defences,  he 
returned  to  India,  and  was  appointed  head 
of  the  irrigation  department  in  the  north- 
west provinces.     In  1872,  when  at  home  on 
furlough,  he  read  a  paper  before  the  Institute 
of  Civil  Engineers  on '  The  Irrigation  Works 
of  the  North- West  Provinces,'  for  which  the 
council  awarded  him  the  Telford  medal  and 
premium  of  books.     On  his  return  to  India 
he  continued  his  irrigation  duties,  and  two 
great  works,  the  Agra  canal  from  the  Jumna, 
and  the  Lower  Ganges  canal,  are  monuments 
of  his  labours.     He  commanded  the  royal 
engineers  assembled  at  the  camp  of  Delhi  at 
the  reception  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  De- 
cember 1875  and  January  1876,  and  this  was 
the  last  active  duty  he  performed.     In  1875 
he  had  been   ill  from  overwork,  and   his 
malady  increasing  he  left  India  in  July  1876. 
He  lived  as  an  invalid  over  two  years  longer, 
•during  which  he  was  promoted  major-gene- 
ral.    He  died  on  29  Dec.  1878.     He  had  a 
•good  service  pension  assigned  to  him  in  1876. 
lie  had  been  honourably  mentioned  in  eigh- 
teen despatches,  in  ten  general  orders,  in  a 
memorandum  by  the  lieutenant-governor  of 
the  north-west  provinces,  and  in  a  minute 
by  Lord  Canning,  viceroy  of  India.    He  re- 
ceived a  medal  and  three  clasps  for  the  Punjab 


campaign,  a  medal  and  three  clasps  for  the 

mutiny,  and  a  medal  and  two  clasps  for  China. 

[Corps  Records;  Private  Memoir.]  R.  H.  V. 

GREATHEED,  BERTIE  (1759-1826), 
dramatist,  born  on  19  Oct.  1759  (Gent.  Mag. 
1759,  p.  497),  was  the  son  of  Samuel  Greatheed 
(1710-1765)  of  Guy's  Cliffe,  near  Warwick, 
by  his  wife  Lady  Mary  Bertie,  daughter  of 
Peregrine,  second  duke  of  Ancaster.  When 
residing  in  Florence  he  became  a  member  of 
the  society  called  '  Gli  Oziosi '  and  a  con- 
tributor to  their  privately  printed  collection 
of  fugitive  pieces  entitled  '  The  Arno  Mis- 
cellany,' 8vo,  Florence,  1784.  The  follow- 
ing year  he  contributed  to  'The  Florence  Mis- 
cellany,' 8vo,  Florence,  1785,  a  collection  of 
poems  by  the  'Della-Cruscans,'  for  which  he 
was  termed  by  Gifford  the  Reuben  of  that 
school  in  the '  Baviad '  and '  Mseviad.'  A  blank- 
verse  tragedy  by  him  called '  The  Regent '  was 
brought  out  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre  on  1  April 
1788,  but,  though  supported  by  John  Kemble 
and  Mrs.  Siddons,  was  withdrawn  after  try- 
ing the  public  patience  for  some  nine  nights 
(GENEST,  Hist,  of  the  Stage,  vi.  477-8).  The 
epilogue  was  furnished  by  Mrs.  Piozzi.  The 
author  afterwards  published  it  with  a  dedi- 
cation to  Mrs.  Siddons,  who  had  once  been 
an  attendant  upon  his  mother,  and  was  his 
frequent  guest  at  Guy's  Cliffe.  The  play  is 
less  foolish  than  might  be  supposed ;  though 
Manuel,  the  hero,  requests  Gomez  to  '  go  to 
the  puddled  market-place,  and  there  dissect 
his  heart  upon  the  public  shambles.'  Great- 
heed  died  at  Guy's  Cliffe  on  16  Jan.  1826, 
aged  66  (Gent. Mag.  1826,  pt.  i.  pp.  367-8). 
His  only  son,  Bertie,  who  died  at  Vicenza 
in  Italy  on  8  Oct.  1804,  aged  23  (ib.  1804, 
pt.  ii.  pp.  1073,  1236),  was  an  amateur 
artist  of  some  talent.  The  younger  Great- 
heed  had  married  in  France,  and  his  only 
daughter  became,  on  20  March  1823,  the 
wife  of  Lord  Charles  Percy,  son  of  the  Earl 
of  Beverley. 

[Baker's  Biographia  Dramatica,  1812,  i.  295, 
iii-  197.]  G.  G. 

GREATOREX,  RALPH  (d.  1712?), 
mathematical  instrument  maker,  is  mentioned 
in  Aubrey's  'Lives'  (ii.  473)  as  a  great  friend 
of  Oughtred  the  mathematician.  He  is  also 
briefly  referred  to  in  Aubrey's  'Natural  His- 
tory of  Wilts'  (ed.  Britton,  p.  41),  and  in 
the  '  Macclesfield  Correspondence'  (i.  82). 
Evelyn  met  Greatorex  on  8 May  1656  (Diary, 
i.  314),  and  saw  his  '  excellent  invention  to 
quench  fire.'  His  name  appears  in  Pepys's 
'Diary.'  On  11  Oct.  1660,  when  several  en- 
gines were  shown  at  work  in  St.  James's  Park, 
'above  all  the  rest,' says  Pepys,  'I  liked  that 


Greatorex 


33 


Greatorex 


which  Mr.  Greatorex  brought,  which  do  carry 
up  the  water  with  a  great  deal  of  ease.'  On 
24Oct.Pepys  bought  of  Greatorex  a  drawing- 
pen,  '  and  he  did  show  me  the  manner  of  the 
lamp-glasses  which  carry  the  light  a  great 
way,  good  to  read  in  bed  by,  and  I  intend 
to  have  one  of  them.  And  we  looked  at  his 
wooden  jack  in  his  chimney,  that  goes  with 
the  srnoake,  which  indeed  is  very  pretty.'  On 
9  June  and  20  Sept,  1662  and  23  March  1663 
('this  day  Greatorex  brought  me  a  very  pretty 
weather-glasse  for  heat  and  cold ')  Pepys  met 
the  inventor ;  the  last  entry,  23  May  1663, 
refers  to  his  varnish,  '  which  appears  every 
whit  as  good  upon  a  stick  which  he  hath 
done,  as  the  Indian.'  Among  the  wills  of  the 
commissary  court  of  London  is  that  of  one 
Ralph  Greatorex,  gentleman,  of  the  parish 
of  St.  Martin-in-the-Fields,  signed  1710, 
and  proved  1713.  It  supplies,  however,  no 
direct  evidence  of  the  testator's  identity  with 
the  mathematical  instrument  maker.  Twenty 
pounds  is  left  to  Elizabeth  Caron,  widow, 
of  the  same  parish  (probably  his  landlady), 
and  the  residue  to  his  *  loving  friend,  Sarah 
Fenton/  parish  of  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields. 

[Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  viii.  284."] 

L.  M.  M. 

GREATOREX,  THOMAS  (1758-1831), 
organist  and  conductor  of  music,  was  born 
at  North  Wingfield,  near  Chesterfield,  Derby- 
shire, 5  Oct.  1758 :  the  pedigree  compiled  by 
Hay  man  in  the  (  Reliquary '  (iv.  220  et  seq.) 
shows  his  descent  from  Anthony  Greatrakes 
of  Callow,  of  a  family  that  has  nourished  for 
upwards  of  five  centuries  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Wirksworth,  Derbysh  ire.  Greatorex's 
father  Anthony,  by  trade  a  nailer,  was  a  self- 
taught  musician,  and  became  an  organist. 
The  doubtful  story  that  the  elder  Greatorex 
constructed  an  organ  with  his  own  hands 
after  he  was  seventy  may  refer  to  that  built 
by  John  Strong,  the  blind  weaver,  and  be- 
queathed to  the  elder  Greatorex.  Martha, 
the  eldest  daughter,  was  thirteen  when  chosen 
the  first  organist  of  St.  Martin's,  Leicester. 
She  pursued  her  calling  with  so  much  success 
that  her  earnings  bought  her  a  little  estate 
at  Burton-on-Trent. 

The  family  moved  to  Leicester  when 
Thomas  was  eight  years  old.  He  was  re- 
markably grave  and  studious,  with  a  'strong 
bias  to  mathematical  pursuits,  but,  living  in 
a  musical  family,  his  ear  was  imperceptibly 
drawn  to  the  study  of  musical  sounds '  (GAR- 
DINER). Greatorex  studied  music  under  Dr. 
Benjamin  Cooke  in  1772;  two  years  later, 
after  meeting  the  Earl  of  Sandwich  and  Joah 
Bates  [q.  v.],  he  was  enabled  to  increase  his 
knowledge  of  church  music  by  attending  the 

VOL.   XXIII. 


oratorio  performances  at  Hinchinbrook.  Af- 
terwards he  became  an  inmate  of  Lord  Sand- 
wich's household  in  town  and  country,  and  for 
a  short  time  succeeded  Bates  as  Sandwich's 
musical  director.  Greatorex  sang  in  the  Con- 
certs of  Ancient  Music,  established  in  1776, 
but  his  health  obliged  him  to  seek  a  northern 
climate,  and  he  accepted  the  post  of  organist 
of  Carlisle  Cathedral  in  1780.  Here  in  his 
leisure  hours  he  studied  science  and  music, 
and  two  evenings  in  each  week  enjoyed  philo- 
sophical discussions  with  the  dean  of  Carlisle 
(Dr.  Percy),  Dr.  C.  Law,  Archdeacon  Paley, 
and  others.  Greatorex  left  Carlisle  for  New- 
castle in  1784.  In  1786  he  travelled  abroad, 
provided  with  introductions,  and  was  kindly 
received  by  English  residents ;  among  them 
Prince  Charles  Edward,  who  bequeathed  to 
him  his  manuscript  volume  of  music.  While 
in  Rome  Greatorex  had  singing  lessons  from 
Santarelli.  At  Strasburg  Pleyel  was  his 
master. 

At  the  end  of  1788  Greatorex  settled  in 
London,  and,  once  launched  as  a  professor, 
made  large  sums  (*  in  one  week  he  had  given 
eighty-four  singing  lessons  at  a  guinea '). 
Much  of  this  lucrative  business  had  to  be  re- 
nounced when,  in  1793,  he  accepted  the  con- 
ductorship  of  the  Ancient  Concerts,  in  suc- 
cession to  Bates.  His  appointment  as  or- 
ganist of  Westminster  Abbey,  after  the  death 
of  Williams  in  1819,  crowned  his  honourable 
career  as  a  musician. 

Accounted  the  head  of  the  English  school, 
Greatorex  in  1801  revived  the  Vocal  Concerts. 
He  was  a  professional  member  of  the  Madrigal 
Society,  the  Catch  Club  (from  1789  to  1798), 
and  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Musicians  (from 
1791).  He  was  also  one  of  the  board  at  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Music  on  its  establish- 
ment (1822),  and  was  its  chief  professor  of 
the  organ  and  pianoforte.  No  important 
oratorio  performance  in  town  or  country 
was  thought  complete  without  his  co-opera- 
tion as  conductor  or  organist.  Pohl  records 
his  accompanying  on  the  Glockenspiel  a 
chorus  from  '  Saul '  as  early  as  1 792  at  the 
Little  Haymarket.  The  fatigues  of  the  pro- 
vincial musical  festivals  in  his  latter  years, 
when  gout  had  attacked  him,  hastened  his 
end.  A  cold  caught  while  fishing  was  the 
immediate  cause  of  his  death  at  Hampton  on 
18  July  1831,  in  his  seventy-fourth  year. 
His  body  was  laid  near  that  of  Dr.  Cooke  in 
Westminster  Abbey;  Croft's  Burial  Service 
and  Greene's  '  Lord  let  me  know  mine  end  ' 
were  sung  during  the  ceremony,  which  was 
attended  by  a  vast  concourse  of  people. 
Greatorex  was  survived  by  his  widow,  six 
sons,  and  one  daughter, 

Greatorex's  organ-playing  was   masterly. 


Greatorex 


34 


Greatrakes 


'  His  style  was  massive/  writes  Gardiner ; 
'  he  was  like  Briareus  with  a  hundred  hands, 
grasping  so  many  keys  at  once  that  surges  of 
sound  rolled  from  his  instrument  in  awful 
grandeur.'  In  another  place  the  same  writer 
remarks:  'Although  Mr.  Greatorex  was  a 
sound  musician  and  a  great  performer,  he 
never  appeared  to  me  to  have  a  musical  mind ; 
he  was  more  a  matter-of-fact  man  than  one 
endowed  with  imagination.'  As  a  teacher 
he  was  admirable,  and  when  conducting,  his 
thorough  knowledge  of  his  art,  his  cool  head 
and  sound  judgment  secured  careful  per- 
formances. During  the  thirty-nine  years 
that  Greatorex  held  the  post  of  conductor  of 
the  Ancient  Concerts,  it  is  said  that  he  never 
once  was  absent  from  his  duty,  or  five 
minutes  after  his  time  at  any  rehearsal,  per- 
formance, or  meeting  of  the  directors.  Little 
but  Handel's  music  was  heard  at  these 
concerts,  in  accordance  with  the  taste  of 
George  III  and  other  patrons.  Greatorex, 
too,  had  conservative  ideas  in  artistic  matters. 
He  remarked  that  'the  style  of  Haydn's 
"  Creation  "  was  too  theatrical  for  England,' 
and  pretended  that  he  could  not  play  it  '  be- 
cause it  was  so  unlike  anything  he  had  seen.' 
Although  he  could  harmonise  and  adapt  with 
great  ease,  he  did  not  attempt  original  work. 
A  few  songs  and  ballads  were  converted  by 
him  into  glees,  and  were  popular  at  the  Vocal 
Concerts;  'Faithless  Emma' was  one  of  these 
pieces.  At  various  meetings  his  orchestral 
parts  to  Marcello's  psalm,  *  With  songs  I'll 
celebrate/  and  to  Croft's  '  Cry  Aloud/  were 
used.  Of  his  published  works,  f  Parochial 
Psalmody/  containing  a  number  of  old  psalm 
tunes  newly  harmonised  for  congregational 
singing,  appeared  in  1825  ;  his  '  Twelve  Glees 
from  English,  Irish,  and  Scotch  Melodies ' 
were  not  printed  until  about  1833,  after  his 
death.  In  science  he  discovered  a  new  method 
of  measuring  the  altitude  of  mountains,  which 
gained  him  the  fellowship  of  the  Eoyal  So- 
ciety ;  he  was  also  a  fellow  of  the  Linnean 
Society.  He  was  keenly  interested  in  che- 
mistry, astronomy,  and  mathematics ;  and  was 
a  connoisseur  of  paintings  and  of  architecture. 
After  his  death  his  library,  telescopes,  &c., 
were  sold;  the  Handel  bookcase  and  contents 
(the  works  of  the  master  in  the  handwriting 
of  J.  C.  Smith)  fetched  115  guineas.  War- 
ren's manuscript  collection  of  glees,  which 
fetched  20/.,  included  a  manuscript  note  in 
Greatorex's  hand,  commenting  on  the  man- 
ners of  earlier  times,  illustrated  by  the  gross- 
ness  of  the  poetry  then  habitually  chosen  for 
musical  setting.  Greatorex's  town  house  was 
70  Upper  Norton  (nowBolsover)  Street,  Port- 
land Place  ;  in  the  country  he  had  a  beau- 
tifully situated  house  on  the  banks  of  the  Trent. 


[Cradock's  Memoirs,  i.  H7  ;  Gardiner's  Music 
and  Friends,  i.  8  et  seq. ;  Harmonicon,  1831,  pp. 
192,  231;  Quarterly  Musical  Eeview,  vi.  12; 
Oliphant's  Madrigal  Society;  Polil's  Haydn  in 
London,  p.  23  ;  Harleian  Society's  Eegisters,  x. 
504 :  British  Museum  Catalogues  of  Music.] 

L.  M.  M. 

GREATRAKES,  VALENTINE  (1629- 
1683),  whose  name  is  also  written  GREAT- 
RAK'S,  GRATRICK,  GRETRAKES,  GREATRACKS, 
&c.,  'the  stroker/  belonged  to  the  old  Eng- 
lish family  of  Greatorex,  but  his  father,  Wil- 
liam, was  settled  in  Ireland  on  his  estate  at 
Affane  in  the  county  of  Waterford.  Here 
Valentine  was  born  14  Feb.  1628-9 ;  the  day 
suggested  his  Christian  name.  His  mother 
was  Mary,  third  daughter  of  Sir  Edward 
Harris,  knt.,  chief  justice  of  Munster.  He 
was  educated,  first  at  the  free  school  of  Lis- 
more  till  he  was  about  thirteen,  and  was  then 
intending  to  continue  his  studies  at  Dublin, 
when  the  death  of  his  father  and  the  breaking 
out  of  the  Irish  rebellion  in  1641  led  his 
mother  to  bring  him  to  England.  Here  he 
remained  about  six  years,  for  a  time  in  the 
house  of  his  mother's  brother,  Edmund  Harris, 
and  on  his  uncle's  death  with  John  Daniel 
Getsius  [q.  v.]  at  Stoke  Gabriel,  Devonshire, 
who  directed  his  reading.  He  returned  to 
Ireland  about  1647,  and  for  a  year  led  a  re- 
tired and  contemplative  life  at  the  castle  of 
Cappoquin ;  but  when  Cromwell  opened  his 
campaign  in  Ireland  he  joined  the  parliamen- 
tary forces,  and  served  in  the  regiment  of 
Colonel  Robert  Phaire,  the  regicide,  under 
Roger  Boyle,  lord  Broghill  [q.  v.],  after- 
wards first  earl  of  Orrery.  He  married,  and 
when  the  army  was  disbanded  in  1656  be- 
came a  county  magistrate,  registrar  for  trans- 
portations, and  clerk  of  the  peace  for  county 
Cork,  through  the  influence  of  Phaire,  then 
governor  of  Cork.  At  the  Restoration  in 
1660  he  was  deprived  of  his  offices,  and  be- 
took himself  to  a  life  of  contemplation,  giving 
'  himself  up  wholly  to  the  study  of  goodness 
and  sincere  mortification '  (DR.HENRY  MORE). 
In  1662  the  idea  seized  him  that  he  had  the 
power  of  curing  the  king's  evil  (or  scrofula). 
He  kept  the  matter  a  secret  for  some  time, 
but  at  last  communicated  it  to  his  wife,  who 
'  conceived  it  to  be  a  strange  imagination/ 
and  jokingly  told  him  that  he  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  testing  his  power  at  once  on  a  boy 
in  the  neighbourhood,  William  Maher  or 
Meagher  of  Salterbridge  in  the  parish  of 
Lismore.  Greatrakes  laid  his  hands  on  the 
affected  parts  with  prayer,  and  within  a  month 
the  boy  was  healed.  Several  similar  cases 
of  scrofula  were  partially  or  entirely  cured 
in  the  same  way,  and  Greatrakes  was  en- 
couraged to  undertake  the  treatment  of  ague 


Greatrakes 


35 


Greatrakes 


and  other  diseases  with  the  like  success.  The 
reports  of  these  extraordinary  cures  brought 
him  a  vast  number  of  patients  during  the 
next  three  years  from  various  parts  of  Ireland 
and  also  from  England.  He  set  apart  three 
days  each  week  for  the  exercise  of  his  cure. 
The  dean  and  bishop  of  Lismore  remonstrated 
with  him  in  vain  for  practising  medicine 
without  a  license  from  his  ordinary.  On 
6  April  1665  he  visited  his  old  friend  Phaire 
at  Cahirmore,  co.  Cork,  and  cured  him  of 
acute  ague.  To  this  there  is  independent 
testimony  in  unpublished  letters  by  Phaire's 
son,  Alexander  Herbert.  Among  his  patients 
in  Ireland  in  1665  was  Flamsteed  the  astro- 
nomer [q.  v.],  then  a  young  man  suffering 
from  chronic  rheumatism  and  other  ailments. 
Flamsteed  derived  little  or  no  benefit  from 
the  stroking.  Greatrakes  spent  July  1665  in 
Dublin  (cf.  Newes,  5  July  1665).  There  he 
received  an  invitation  through  Sir  George 
Rawdon  from  Viscount  Conway  to  come  to 
Ragley  to  cure  his  wife  [see  CONWAY,  ANNE] 
of  perpetual  headaches.  Henry  More,  the 
Cambridge  platonist,  and  George  Rust,  dean 
of  Connor,  had  recommended  the  application 
to  Greatrakes.  Greatrakes  hesitated  at  first, 
but  at  last  consented.  He  embarked  for 
Bristol  in  January  1666,  and  after  exercising 
his  skill  on  many  patients  by  the  way  arrived 
at  Ragley,  near  Alcester,  in  Warwickshire, 
24  Jan.  He  stayed  at  Ragley  about  three 
weeks,  and  though  he  did  not  relieve  Lady 
Conway  many  persons  in  the  neighbourhood 
benefited  by  his  treatment.  From  Ragley  he 
was  invited  to  Worcester  (13  Feb.),  and  in 
the  accounts  of  that  city  there  is  an  item  of 
10/.  14s.  for  '  the  charge  of  entertainment  of 
Mr.  Gratrix '  (Notes  and  Queries,  June  1864, 
p.  489).  By  direction  of  Lord  Arlington, 
secretary  of  state,  and  by  persuasion  of  Sir 
Edmund  Bury  Godfrey  [q.  v.],  he  almost  im- 
mediately moved  on  to  London.  There  he 
stayed  for  several  months  in  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  and  treated  a  great  number  of  patients 
gratuitously  with  varied  success.  He  failed 
at  Whitehall  before  the  king  and  his  cour- 
tiers. At  the  end  of  February  1665-6  Henry 
Stubbe,  a  physician  of  Strat  ford-on- A  von, 
published  at  Oxford  the  'Miraculous  Con- 
formist/ an  account  of  Greatrakes's  treatment, 
attributing  his  success  to  miraculous  agency. 
David  Lloyd  (1625-1691)  [q.  v.]  replied  in 
'  Wonders  no  Miracles,'  by  attacking  Great- 
rakes's private  character.  Greatrakes  there- 
upon vindicated  himself  in  an  autobiographi- 
cal letter  addressed  to  Robert  Boyle  [q.  v.], 
accompanied  by  fifty-three  testimonials  from 
Boyle,  Andrew  Marvell,  Ralph  Cudworth, 
John  Wilkins  (afterwards  bishop  of  Chester), 
Benjamin  Whichcote,  D.D.,  one  of  Great- 


rakes's patients,  and  other  persons  of  known 
honesty  and  intelligence.  His  procedure, 
according  to  More  and  Rust,  both  of  whom 
he  met  at  Ragley,  always  resembled  a  reli- 
gious ceremony.  '  The  form  of  words  he 
used  were,  "God  Almighty  heal  thee  for  his 
mercy's  sake  ; "  and  if  the  patients  professed 
to  receive  any  benefit  he  bade  them  give  God 
the  praise.'  By  the  application  of  his  hand 
1  at  last  he  would  drive  (the  morbific  matter) 
into  some  extreme  part,  suppose  the  fingers, 
and  especially  the  toes,  or  the  nose  or  tongue ; 
into  which  parts  when  he  had  forced  it,  it 
would  make  them  so  cold  and  insensible  that 
the  patient  could  not  feel  the  deepest  prick 
of  a  pin;  but  as  soon  as  his  hand  should 
touch  those  parts,  or  gently  rub  them,  the 
whole  distemper  vanished,  and  life  and  sense 
immediately  returned  to  those  parts.'  His 
failure  in  some  cases,  not  apparently  more 
hopeless  than  others  in  which  he  had  been 
successful,  could  not  be  explained  satisfacto- 
rily. He  deprecated  the  description  of  his 
cure  as  miraculous,  but  admitted  that  'he 
had  reason  to  believe  that  there  was  some- 
thing in  it  of  an  extraordinary  gift  of  God ' 
(A  Brief  Account,  &c.  p.  34).  More  quoted 
Greatrakes's  cures  as  a  confirmatory  illustra- 
tion of  his  own  ingenious  speculation  '  that 
there  may  be  very  well  a  sanative  and  heal- 
ing contagion,  as  well  as  a  morbid  and  vene- 
mous'  (Enthusiasmus  Triumphatus,  Scholia 
on  Sect,  58).  In  modern  times  the  cures 
have  been  reasonably  attributed  by  Deleuze 
and  others  to  animal  magnetism  (Histoire 
Critique  du  Magn.  An.  ii.  249).  Greatrakes's 
treatment  was  gratuitous,  except  in  the  case 
of  Lady  Conway,  when  he  demanded  and 
received  155/.  for  the  expenses  of  the  journey 
and  on  account  of  the  hazards  of  the  enraged 
seas.'  Greatrakes  rejected  cases  which  were 
manifestly  incurable. 

On  his  return  to  Ireland  at  the  end  of  May 
1666  Greatrakes  assumed  the  life  of  a  country 
gentleman,  having  an  income  of  1,000/.,  and 
only  occasionally  practised  his  cure.  He  died 
at  Affane  28  Nov.  1683.  In  his  will  (dated 
20  Nov.  1683,  and  proved  at  Dublin  26  April 
1684)  he  directed  that  he  should  be  buried 
in  Lismore  Cathedral;  but  this  direction  was 
not  complied  with,  and  lie  was  buried  beside 
his  father  at  Affane.  He  was  twice  married ; 
by  his  first  wife,  Ruth  (d.  1675),  daughter 
of  Sir  William  Godolphin,  knt.  (1611-1696) 
[q.  v.],  he  had  two  sons,  William  and  Ed- 
mund, and  one  daughter,  Mary;  by  his  second 
wife,  Alice  (Tilson),  widow  of — Rotherham, 
esq.,  of  Camolin,  co.  Wexford,  he  left  no 
issue. 

Greatrakes  published 'A  Brief  Account  of 
Mr.  Valentine  Greatrak's  [*&],  and  divers  of 

3)2 


Greatrakes 


Greatrakes 


the  strange  cures  by  him  lately  performed. 
Written  by  himself  in  a  letter  addressed  to 
the  Honwe  Robert  Boyle,  esq.  Whereunto 
are  annexed  the  testimonials  of  several  emi- 
nent and  worthy  persons  of  the  chief  matters 
of  fact  therein  related/  small  8vo,  London, 
1666.  Prefixed  is  an  engraving  by  William 
Faithorne  the  elder  [q.  v.]  representing 
Greatrakes  stroking  with  both  hands  the  head 
of  a  youth  ;  this  has  been  several  times  re- 
produced. 

[G-reatrakes's  Brief  Account  (as  above)  ; 
Stubbe's  Miraculous  Conformist,  1666,  4tp  ; 
Lloyd's  Wonders  no  Miracles,  p.  166  ;  Pechlim 
Observationes  Physico-Medicse,  Hamburg,  1691, 
pp.  474  sq. ;  Thoresby  in  Philos.  Trans.  No.  256, 
1699 ;  Deleuze,  Hist.  Grit.  duMagnetisme  Animal, 
Paris,  1819,  ii.  247  sq. ;  Glanvil's  Saducismus 
Triumphatus,  1681,  i.  90  sq.,  ii.  247 ;  Douglas's 
Criterion,  or  Miracles  Examined,  pp.  205  sq. ; 
Kawdon  Papers,  ed.  Berwick,  1819,  pp.  205  sq. ; 
Kev.  Sam.  Hayman  (who  was  descended  from 
G-reatrakes's  only  sister)  in  Jewitt's  Keliquary, 
1863-4,  iv.  86  sq.,  236 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd 
ser.  iii.,  3rd  ser.  v.  vi.,  6th  ser.  ix. ;  manuscript 
communication  from  the  Kev.  Alex.  Gordon,  with 
extracts  from  Phaire  Papers.]  W.  A.  G. 

GREATRAKES,  WILLIAM  (1723?- 
1781),  barrister,  born  in  Waterford  about 
1723,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Alan  Greatrakes 
of  Mount  Lahan,  near  Killeagh,  co.  Cork,  by 
his  wife  Frances  Supple,  of  the  neighbouring 
village  of  Aghadoe.  He  was  entered  at 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  as  a  pensioner  9  July 
1740,  and  became  a  scholar  in  1744,  but  did 
not  take  a  degree.  It  is  not  improbable  that 
he  served  for  a  few  years  in  the  army.  On 
19  March  1750-1  he  was  admitted  as  a  student 
at  the  Middle  Temple,  and  was  called  to  the 
Irish  bar  in  Easter  term  1761.  He  does  not 
appear  to  have  practised  very  much,  nor  to 
have  had  a  residence  in  Dublin ;  and  he  had 
formally  retired  from  the  bar  before  1776 
(WILSON,  Dublin  Directory,  1766, 1776).  He 
died  at  the  Bear  Inn,  Hungerford,  Berkshire, 
on  2  Aug.  1781,  when  on  his  way  from  Bris- 
tol to  London,  and  was  buried  in  Hunger- 
ford  churchyard.  On  his  tombstone  was 
inscribed  '  stat  nominis  umbra ; '  he  was 
wrongly  stated  to  have  died  in  the  fifty- 
second  year  of  his  age.  In  the  letters  of  ad- 
ministration P.  C.  C.,  granted  on  25  May  1782 
to  his  sister,  Elizabeth  Courtenay ,  widow,  who 
was  sworn  by  commission,  he  is  described  as 
'  late  of  Castlemartyr  in  the  county  of  Cork, 
a  bachelor.'  Greatrakes  acquired  some  pos- 
thumous importance  from  his  supposed  con- 
nection with  the  authorship  of  the  letters  of 
Junius.  The  materials  of  the  letters  were 
said  to  have  been  furnished  by  Lord  Shel- 
burne,  and  worked  up  by  Greatrakes  as  his 


private  secretary.  It  was  pointed  out  that 
Greatrakes  probably  gained  his  introduction 
to  Lord  Shelburne  through  Colonel  Isaac 
Barre,  his  fellow-student  at  Trinity  College, 
Dublin  ;  that  he  died  at  Hungerford,  not  far 
from  Lord  Shelburne's  seat,  Bowood,  and  that 
his  tombstone  bore  the  Latin  motto  prefixed 
to  Junius's  letters.  Such  was  the  story 
which  Wraxall  says  was  'confidently  cir- 
culated' in  his  time  (Historical  Memoirs, 
ed.  Wheatley,  i.  341-2).  The  family,  espe- 
cially the  lady  members,  obligingly  supplied 
many  curious  '  proofs  '  in  further  support  of 
the  case.  The  first  public  mention  of  Great- 
rakes's  claim  was  probably  in  the  'Anti- 
Jacobin  Review,'  in  an  extremely  inaccurate 
letter,  dated  July  1799,  from  Charles  Butler. 
The  next  published  reference  appeared  in  the 
<  Cork  Mercantile  Chronicle '  for  7  Sept.  1804, 
in  a  communication  from  D.  J.  Murphy  of 
Cork,  who  reports  at  third  hand  a  story  from 
James  Wigmore  that  the  original  manuscripts 
of  Junius  had  been  found  in  Greatrakes's 
trunk.  A  later  family  reminiscence  asserted 
that  a  Captain  Stopford  of  the  63rd  regiment 
of  foot  had  received  Greatrakes's  confession 
of  the  authorship  on  his  deathbed.  Before 
any  of  the  family  could  reach  Hungerford 
Stopford  had  fled  to  America  with  all  Great- 
rakes's effects,  including  1,000/.  in  money. 
No  Captain  Stopford  is  in  the  army  lists. 
A  third  communication  appeared  in  the 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine '  for  December  1813 
(vol.  Ixxxiii.  pt.  ii.  p.  547).  The  writer,  who 
signs  himself '  One  of  the  Pack,'  states  that 
Greatrakes  had  made  the  acquaintance  of  a 
judge  by  defending  a  friendless  soldier,  and 
thus  been  introduced  to  Lord  Shelburne, '  in 
whose  house  he  was  an  inmate  during  the 
publication  of  the  letters  of  Junius.'  The 
writer  enclosed  an  autograph  '  Will  Great- 
rakes,' cut  from  a  book  that  had  been  in  his 
possession,  of  which  a  facsimile  appeared  at 
p.  545.  In  1848  John  Britton  reproduced 
all  these  absurdities  as  authentic  facts  in  a 
work  entitled  '  The  Authorship  of  the  Letters 
of  Junius  elucidated.'  He  held  that  Barr§ 
was  Junius,  probably  inspired  by  Shelburne 
and  Dunning,  and  that  Greatrakes  was  the 
amanuensis  employed.  There  is  no  evidence 
that  he  was  ever  in  Shelburne's  family  (cf. 
DILKE,  Papers  of  a  Critic,  ii.  2,  3-4).  Brit- 
ton  based  his  opinion  on  the  facsimile  of 
Greatrakes's  signature  in  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine.'  Chabot  the  expert  has  speci- 
fied several  points  of  difference  between  the 
handwriting  of  Greatrakes  and  Junius,  and 
the  whole  story  is  inconsistent  and  absurd 
(CHABOT  and  TWISLETON,  The  Handwriting 
of  Junius  professionally  investiqated,  pp.  1-li. 
203-7). 


Greaves 


37 


Greaves 


[Reliquary,  iv.  95,  v.  103-4;  Britton's  Junius  ' 
Elucidated,  pp.  8-9,  62-5 ;  Sir  David  Brewster 
in  North  British  Review,  x.  108.]  G.  G. 

GREAVES,  SiREDWARD,  M.D.  (1608- 
1680),  physician,  son  of  John  Greaves,  rector 
of  Colemore,  Hampshire,  was  born  at  Croy don, 
Surrey,  in  1608.  He  studied  at  Oxford,  and 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  All  Souls'  College  in 
1634.  After  this  he  studied  medicine  at 
Padua,  where  in  1636  he  wrote  some  com- 
plimentary Latin  verses  to  Sir  George  Ent 
[q.  v.l  on  his  graduation,  and  returning  to 
Oxford  graduated  M.B.  18  July  1640,  M.D. 
8  July  1641.  In  1642  he  continued  his  medi- 
cal studies  at  the  university  of  Leyden,  and 
on  his  return  practised  physic  at  Oxford, 
where,  14  Nov.  1643,  he  was  appointed  Linacre 
superior  reader  of  physic.  In  the  same  year 
he  published  l  Morbus  epidemicus  Anni  1643, 
or  the  New  Disease  with  the  Signes,  Causes, 
Remedies,'  £c.,  an  account  of  a  mild  form  of 
typhus  fever,  which  was  an  epidemic  at  Ox- 
ford in  that  year,  especially  in  the  houses 
where  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  were  quar- 
tered. Charles  I  is  supposed  to  have  created 
him  a  baronet  4  May  1645.  Of  this  creation, 
the  first  of  a  physician  to  that  rank,  no  record 
exists,  but  the  accurate  Le  Neve  [q.  v.]  did 
not  doubt  the  fact,  and  explained  the  absence 
of  enrolment  (Letter  of  Le  Neve  in  SMITH, 
Life  of  John  Graves}.  With  his  friend  Walter 
Charleton  [q.  v.]  Greaves  became  travelling 
physician  to  Charles  II,  but  settled  in  London 
in  1653,  and  was  admitted  a  fellow  of  the 
College  of  Physicians  18  Oct.  1657.  He  de- 
livered the  Harveian  oration  at  the  College 
of  Physicians  25  July  1661  (London,  1667, 
4to),  of  which  the  original  manuscript  is  in 
the  British  Museum  (Sloane  279).  It  contains 
few  facts  and  many  conceits,  but  some  of  these 
are  happy.  He  says  that  before  Harvey  the 
source  of  the  circulation  was  as  unknown 
as  that  of  the  Nile,  and  compares  England  to 
a  heart,  whence  the  knowledge  of  the  cir- 
culation was  driven  forth  to  other  lands.  He 
became  physician  in  ordinary  to  Charles  II, 
lived  in  Covent  Garden,  there  died  11  Nov. 
1680,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St. 
Paul's,  Covent  Garden. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  i.  277  ;  Sloane  MSS.  in 
Brit,  Mus.  225  and  279,  i.  18  ;  Nash's  Worcester- 
shire :  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  1256.] 

X.  M. 

GREAVES,  JAMES  PIERREPONT 
(1777-1842),  mystic,  born  1  Feb.  1777,  was 
in  early  life  engaged  in  business  in  London. 
According  to  one  account  the  firm  in  which 
he  was  a  partner  became  bankrupt  in  1806 
owing  to  the  French  war;  another  autho- 
rity says  that  '  after  getting  rich  in  com- 


merce he  lost  his  fortune  by  imprudent  specu- 
lations.'    He  surrendered  all  his  property  to 
his  creditors,  and  lived  for  some  time  on  the 
income  allowed  him  for  winding  up  the  affairs 
of  his  establishment.  In  1817  he  joined  Pes- 
talozzij  the  Swiss  educational  reformer,  then 
established  at  Yverdun.     Returning  to  Eng- 
land in  1825  he  became  secretary  of  the  Lon- 
don Infant  School  Society.     In  1832  he  was 
settled  in  the  village  of  Randwick,  Glouces- 
tershire, and  engaged  in  an  industrial  scheme 
for   the  benefit    of  agricultural   labourers. 
Resuming  his  residence  in  London,  he  drew 
around  him  many  friends.     A  philosophical 
society  founded  by  him,  and  known  as  the 
^Esthetic  Society,  met  for  some  time  at  his 
house  in  Burton  Crescent.     His  educational 
experiences  gradually  led  him   to   peculiar 
convictions.     *  As  Being  is  before  knowing 
and  doing,  I  affirm  that  education  can  never 
repair  the  defects  of  Birth.'     Hence  the  ne- 
cessity of  '  the  divine  existence  being  deve- 
loped and  associated  with  man  and  woman 
prior  to  marriage.'     He  was  a  follower  of 
Jacob  Boehme  and  saturated  with  German 
transcendentalism.  A.  F.  Barham  [q.  v.]  says 
that  his  followers  mainly  congregated  at  Ham 
in  Surrey  ;  here  also  a  school  was  organised 
to  give  effect  to  his  educational  views.    Bar- 
ham  adds  that  he  considered  him  as  essen- 
tially a  superior  man  to  Coleridge,  and  with 
much  higher  spiritual  attainments  and  expe- 
rience.     '  His  numerous  acquaintances  re- 
garded him  as  a   moral  phenomenon,  as  a 
unique  specimen  of  human  character,  as  a 
study,  as  a  curiosity,  and  an  absolute  unde- 
finable.'  The  earning  of  a  livelihood  was  natu- 
rally a  subordinate  matter  with  him ;  *  that  he 
was  often  in  great  distress  for  means,'  writes 
a  member  of  a  family  in  which  he  was  a  fre- 
quent guest,  '  was  proved  by  his  once  coming 
to  us  without  socks  under  his  boots.'  Latterly 
he  was  a  vegetarian,  a  water-drinker,  and  an 
advocate  of  hydropathy.   A  portrait  prefixed 
to  his  works  gives  an  impression  of  thought- 
;  fulness,  serenity,  and  benevolence.    He  pub- 
lished none  of  his  writings  separately,  but 
Printed  a  few  of  them  in  obscure  periodicals. 
lis  last  years  were  spent  at  Alcott  House, 
Ham,  so  named  after  Amos  Bronson  Alcott, 
the  American  transcendentalist,  with  whom 
'  he  had  a  long  correspondence.    Here  he  died 
I  on  11  March  1842,  aged  65.     Two  volumes 
were  afterwards  published  from  his  manu- 
!  scripts  (vol.  i.  '  Concordium,'  Ham  Common, 
i  Surrey,  1843;  vol.  ii.  Chapman,  1845).  Some 
minor  publications,  also  posthumous,  appear 
in  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. 

[An  Odd  Medley  of  Literary  Curiosities,  by 
A.  F.  Barham,  pt.  ii.  1845  ;  Letters  and  Extracts 
from  the  manuscript  writings  of  J.  P.  Greaves 


Greaves 


Greaves 


(memoir  prefixed  to);  article  '  A.  B.  Alcott'  in 
Appleton's  Cyclopaedia,  1858  ;  private  informs 
tion.]  J.  M.  S. 

GREAVES,  JOHN  (1602-1652),  mathe- 
matician, eldest  son  of  the  Rev.  John  Greaves, 
rector  of  Colemore,  near  Alresford  in  Hamp- 
shire, was  born  at  Colemore  in  1602,  and  was 
sent  to  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  in  1617.  He 
graduated  BA.  in  1621;  was  elected  to  a 
fellowship  at  Merton  College  in  1624:  and 
proceeded  MA.  in  1628.  His  taste  for  natural 
philosophy  and  mathematics  led  him  to  form 
an  intimate  acquaintance  with  Henry  Briggs 
[q.  v.],  Dr.  John  Bainbridge  [q.  v.],  and  Peter 
Turner,  senior  fellow  of  Merton.  He  learned 
the  oriental  languages,  and  studied  the  ancient 
Greek,  Arabian,  and  Persian  writers  on  as- 
tronomy, besides  Copernicus,  Regiomontanus, 
Purbach,  Tycho  Brahe,  and  Kepler. 

In  1630  he  was  chosen  professor  of  geo- 
metry in  Gresham  College,  London,  continu- 
ing to  hold  his  fellowship  at  Merton,  and  by 
Peter  Turner  was  introduced  to  Archbishop 
Laud.  In  1635  he  appears  to  have  visited 
Paris  and  Leyden,  and  to  have  formed  a 
friendship  with  James  Golius,  and  it  is  pro- 
bable that  he  on  this  occasion  extended  his 
travels  into  Italy.  In  1637  he  went  from 
Leghorn  to  Rome,  and  took  measurements 
of  several  of  the  monuments  there,  particu- 
larly Cestius's  Pyramid  and  the  Pantheon. 
From  Rome  he  went  to  Padua  and  Florence, 
and  afterwards  sailed  from  Leghorn  to  Con- 
stantinople, where  he  arrived  in  1638.  He 
was  assured  by  some  of  the  Greeks  that  the 
library  which  formerly  belonged  to  the  Chris- 
tian emperors  was  still  preserved  in  the  sul- 
tan's palace,  and  he  procured  thence  Pto- 
lemy's <  Almagest/  <  the  fairest  book  he  had 
ever  seen.'  From  Constantinople  he  went 
to  Egypt,  touching  on  his  way  at  Rhodes, 
and  stayed  four  months  at  Alexandria.  Hence 
he  went  twi3e  to  Cairo,  with  divers  mathe- 
matical instruments,  in  order  to  measure  the 
pyramids.  Having  made  a  collection  of 
Greek,  Arabic,  and  Persian  manuscripts,  be- 
sides a  great  number  of  coins,  gems,  and  other 
valuable  curiosities,  he  returned  to  Leghorn 
in  1639.  After  visiting  Florence  and  Rome, 
he  returned  to  England  in  1640.  On  the 
death  of  John  Bainbridge  he  was  chosen  Sa- 
vilian  professor  of  astronomy  at  Oxford,  but 
was  deposed  from  his  professorship  at  Gres- 
ham College  on  the  ground  of  his  absence. 
In  Ib4o  he  drew  up  a  paper  for  reforming 
the  calendar  by  omitting  the  bissextile  day 
lor  forty  years  to  come ;  but  his  scheme  was 
not  adopted. 

Inl646hepublishedhis'Pyramidographia, 
or  a  Discourse  of  the  Pyramids  in  Eoypt/ 
which  was  sharply  criticised  by  Hooke  and 


others.  In  1647  he  published  'A  Discourse 
of  the  Roman  Foot  and  Denarius,'  which  is 
highly  commended  by  Edward  Bernard  [q.v.] 
in  his  l  De  Mensuris  et  Ponderibus  Anti- 
quorum,'  1683.  Greaves  published  in  1648 
'  Demonstratio  Ortus  Sirii  Heliaci  pro  paral- 
lelo  inferioris  ^Egypti,'  as  a  supplement  to 
John  Bainbridge's  '  Canicularia/  which  he 
appears  to  have  edited. 

In  1642  Greaves  was  appointed  subwarden 
of  Merton;  and  in  1645  took  the  lead  in 
promoting  a  petition  to  the  king  against  Sir 
Nathaniel  Brent  [q.  v.],  who  was  thereupon 
deposed.  On  30  Oct.  1648  Greaves  was 
ejected  by  the  parliamentary  visitors  from 
his  professorship  of  astronomy  and  his  fellow- 
ship at  Merton  on  several  charges,  especially 
that  of  having  made  over  400/.  from  the  col- 
lege treasury  to  the  king's  agents.  He  was 
also  charged  with  having  misappropriated  col- 
lege property,  having  feasted  with  the  queen's 
confessors,  and  having  displayed  favouritism 
and  political  animus  in  the  appointment  of 
subordinate  college  officers.  Dr.  Walter  Pope 
discusses  these  charges  at  considerable  length 
in  his  '  Life  of  Seth  Ward/  1697. 

Greaves  lost  a  large  part  of  his  books  and 
manuscripts  on  this  occasion  ;  some  were  re- 
covered for  him  by  his  friend  Selden.  He 
then  retired  to  London,  where  he  married. 
In  1649  he  published  '  Elementa  Linguse 
Persicse/  to  which  he  subjoined  '  Anonynms 
Persa  de  Siglis  Arabum  et  Persarum  Astro- 
nomicis/  astronomical  tables  employed  by 
these  races  ;  and  in  1650  '  Epochs  cele- 
briores,  astronomis,  historicis,  chronologicis, 
Chataiorum,  Syro-Grsecorum,  Arabum,  Per- 
sarum, Chorasmiorum  usitatae,  ex  traditione 
Ulug  Beigi/  to  which  is  subjoined  '  Choras- 
miae  et  Mawaralnahrae,  hoc  est,  regionum 
extra  fluvium  Oxum  descriptio  ex  tabulis 
Abulfedis,  Ismaelis,  Principis,  Hamali.'  In 
the  same  year  was  published  his  <  Description 
of  the  Grand  Seignor's  Seraglio/  reprinted, 
along  with  the  *  Pyramidographia '  and  several 
other  works,  in  1737.  In  1650  he  published 

Astrpnomica  qusedam  ex  traditione  Shah 
Cholgii  Persse,  una  cum  Hypothesibus  Pla- 
netarum/  and  in  1652  'Binge  Tabulae  Geo- 
graphicse,  una  Nessir  Eddini  Persee,  altera 
Ulug  Beigi  Tatar!/  eminent  Persian  and  In- 
dian mathematicians.  Greaves  died  8  Oct. 
L652,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St. 
3enet  Sherehog  in  London. 

The  following  works  were  posthumous: 
1.  'Lemmata  Archimedis  e  vetusto  codice 
manuscripto  Arabico/  1659.  2.  'Of  the  Man- 
ner of  Hatching  of  Eggs  at  Cairo/  1677. 
3.  <  Account  of  some  Experiments  for  trying 
he  Force  of  Guns/  1685.  4.  <  Reflections 
>n  a  Report  to  the  Lords  of  the  Council/ 


Greaves 


39 


Green 


1699.  5.  'An  Account  of  the  Longitude 
and  Latitude  of  Constantinople  and  Rhodes/ 
1705.  6.  'Descriptio  Peninsulas  Arabicoc, 
ex  Abulfeda.'  7.  '  The  Origin  of  English 
Weights  and  Measures,'  1706.  8.  Miscel- 
laneous works,  including,  besides  reprints,  a 
'Dissertation  upon  the  Sacred  Cubit ; '  tracts 
upon  various  subjects,  and  a  'Letter  from 
Constantinople,'  1638 ;  and  preceded  by  an 
historical  and  critical  account  of  his  life  and 
writings  prepared  by  Thomas  Birch,  1737. 

Besides  these  Greaves  edited  and  prepared 
for  the  press  many  geographical  and  astrono- 
mical commentaries  and  tables,  and  various 
mathematical  and  scientific  works.  His  cor- 
respondence with  the  learned  men  of  his  day 
was  very  large  ;  in  addition  to  those  men- 
tioned above  his  correspondents  included 
William  Schickard,  Claudius  Hardy,  Francis 
Junius,  Peter  Scanenius,  Christian  Ravius, 
Archbishop  Ussher,  Dr.  Gerard  Langbaine, 
Dr.  William  Harvey,  Sir  John  Marshain,  and 
Sir  George  Ent.  His  astronomical  instru- 
ments were  left  by  will  to  the  Savilian  library 
at  Oxford.  Many  of  his  manuscripts  and 
letters  were  lost  or  dispersed  after  his  death. 

[Vita  Joannis  Gravii,  published  among  Vitse 
Illustrium  Virorum,  by  Thomas  Smith,  1707  ; 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  324-9;  Wood's 
Fasti  Oxon.  i.  218,  240  ;  John  Greaves's  Letter 
from  Constantinople,  2  Aug.  1638 ;  Thomas 
Smith's  Miscellanea,  1686  ;  Wood's  Hist,  et  Anti- 
quitates  Oxon.  ii.  42  ;  Greaves's  Tract  on  Re- 
formation of  the  Kalendar ;  Marsham's  Canon 
Chronicus ;  Pope's  Life  of  Seth  Ward,  iv.  18-21, 
1697;  Peck's  Desiderata  Curiosa,  ii.  25,  1735  ; 
Miscellaneous  Works  of  J.  Greaves,  2  vols.  1737 
(especially  preface),  eel.  T.  Birch  ;  Savage's  Bal- 
liofergus,  p.  108,  1668;  Biog.  Brit.  iv.  2267, 
1757  ;  Ward's  Gresham  Professors,  p.  135,  1740  ; 
Brodrick's  Hist,  of  Merton  College  (Oxfordllist. 
Soc.  1885),  pp.  84,  88,  96,  98,  102,  282,  353.] 

N.  D.  F.  P. 

GREAVES,  THOMAS  (fi.  1604),  musi- 
cal composer  and  lutenist,  belonging  proba- 
bly to  the  Derbyshire  family  of  Greaves,  was 
lutenist  to  Sir  Henry  Pierrepont.  He  pub- 
lished in  London  in  1604,  fol.,  '  Songes  of 
sundrie  kinds ;  first,  aires  to  be  sung  to  the 
lute  and  base  violl ;  next,  songes  of  sadnesse 
for  the  viols  and  voyce ;  lastly  madrigalles 
for  five  voyces.'  Three  of  the  madrigals, 
*  Come  away,  sweet  love/  '  Lady,  the  melting 
crystal  of  thine  eyes/  and  '  Sweet  nymphs/ 
have  been  republished  (1843  and  1857),  with 
pianoforte  accompaniment  by  G.  W.  Budd. 

[Grove's  Diet.  i.  624  ;  Brown's  Diet.  p.  288.] 

L.  M.  M. 

GREAVES,  THOMAS,  D.I).  (1612- 
1676),  orientalist,  was  son  of  the  Rev.  John 
Greaves  of  Colemore,  Hampshire,  and  brother 


of  Sir  Edward  Greaves  [q.  v.],  and  of  John 
Greaves  [q.  v.]   He  was  educated  at  Charter- 
house School,  and  was  admitted  scholar  of 
Corpus   Christi  College,  Oxford,   1627,  be- 
coming fellow  in  1636,  and  deputy-reader  of 
Arabic  1637.  He  proceeded  B.D.  in  1641 ,  and 
was  appointed  rector  of  Dunsby,  near  Slea- 
ford,  in  Lincolnshire.     He  also  held  another 
living  near  London.     He  made  a  deposition 
on  behalf  of  his  brother,  John  Greaves,  when 
the  latter  was  ejected  from  his  professorship 
at  Merton.    He  proceeded  D.D.  in  1661,  and 
was  admitted  to  a  prebend  in  the  cathedral  of 
Peterborough  23  Oct.  1666  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti, 
ii.548),  being  then  rector  of  Benefield  in  North- 
amptonshire.    He  was  obliged  to  resign  this 
rectory  some  years  before  his  death  on  account 
of  an  impediment  in  his  speech.     The  latter 
part  of  his  life  was  spent  at  Weldon  in  North- 
amptonshire, where  he  had  purchased  an  es- 
tate, and  dying  there  in  1676,  he  was  buried  in 
the  chancel  of  Weldon  Church.    The  inscrip- 
tion on  his  gravestone  called  him '  Vir  summae 
pietatis  et  eruditionis ;  in  philosophicis  paucis 
secundus  ;  in  philologicis  peritissimis  par ;  in 
linguis  Orientalibus  plerisque  major,  quarum 
Persicam  notis  in  appendice  ad  Biblia  Poly- 
glotta    doctissime    illustravit.       Arabicam 
publice  in  Academia  Oxon.  professus  est,  dig- 
nissimus  etiam  qui  et  theologiam  in  eodem 
loco  profiteretur ;    poeta  insuper  et  orator 
insignis  ;    atque  in  mathematicis  profunde 
doctus.'      His  works   are  :    1.    'De  linguje 
Arabicae  utilitate  et  preestantia/  1637  (see 
'  Letters  to  Thomas  Greaves '  by  J.  Selden 
and  A.  Wheelock,  professor  of  Arabic  at 
Cambridge,  in  BIRCH'S  Preface  to  the  Mis- 
cellaneous   Works   of  John    Greaves,   1737, 
p.  67  sq.)  2.  '  Observationes  qusedam  in  Per- 
sicam Pentateuchi  versionem.'     3.  '  Annota- 
tiones  qusedam  in  Persicam  Interpretationem 
Evangeliorum/  both  printed  in  vol.  vi.  of  the 
'Polyglot  Bible/  1647.      He  was  probably 
also  the  author  of '  A  Sermon  at  Rotterdam/ 
1763,   and  'A  brief  Summary  of  Christian 
Religion.'     Besides  these  works  he  contem- 
plated a  '  Treatise  against  Mahometanism/  as 
appears  from  a  letter  to  his  friend  Baxter 
(published  in  BIRCH'S  Preface]. 

[Biog.  Brit.  1757,  iv.  2279  ;  Wood's  Fasti 
Oxon.  ii.  2,  147;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss), 
iii.  1061  ;  Ward's  Gresham  Professors,  1740,  pp. 
145,  152;  Macray's  Annals  of  Bodleian.] 

N.  D.  F.  P. 

GREEN,  AMOS  (1735-1807),  painter, 
born  in  1735  at  Halesowen,  near  Birmingham, 
where  his  family  owned  a  small  property,  was 
apprenticed  to  Baskerville,  the  Birmingham 
printer.  He  was  chiefly  occupied  in  painting 
trays  and  boxes,  but  soon  developed  a  love 
of  painting  and  drawing.  His  specialty  lay 


Green 


Green 


in  flower  and  fruit  pieces,  some  of  the  former 
being  imitations  of  J.  B.  Monnoyer  and  J.  van 
Huysum.  Later  in  life  he  took  to  landscape- 
painting  with  some  success.     His  residence 
at  Halesowen  brought  him  the  friendship  ol 
Shenstone  [q.  v.],  the  poet,  and  of  George, 
lord  Lyttelton,  both  being  neighbours.  With 
another  neighbour  at  Hagley,  Anthony  Deane, 
he  became  so  intimate  that  he  was  received 
into  his  family  as  one  of  its  members,  and 
moved  with  them  to  Bergholt  in  Suffolk,  and 
eventually  to  Bath.     He  was  a  good  land- 
scape-gardener.    In  1760  he  sent  two  paint- 
ings of  fruit  to  the  first  exhibition  of  the 
Incorporated  Society  of  Artists,  and  exhi- 
bited again  in  1763  and  1765.     On  8  Sept. 
1796  he  married  at  Burlington  Miss  Lister, 
a  native  of  York.     He  eventually  settled  at 
Burlington,  but  thenceforth  did  little  im- 
portant work  in  painting,  spending,  however, 
much  time  in  sketching  tours  with  his  wife. 
He  died  at  York  on  10  June  1807,  in  his 
seventy-third  year.  He  was  buried  at  Fulford, 
and  a  monument  to  his  memory  was  put  up 
in  Castlegate  Church  at  York.     His  widow 
published  a  memoir  of  him  after  his  death,  to 
which  a  portrait,  engraved  by  W.  T.  Fry  from 
a  drawing  by  R.  Hancock,  is  prefixed. 

There  are  three  water-colour  landscapes  by 
him  in  the  print  room  at  the  British  Mu- 
seum, including  a  view  of  Sidmouth  Bay. 
Some  of  his  works  were  engraved,  notably 
1  Partridges,'  in  mezzotint  by  Richard  Earlom. 
He  is  sometimes  stated  to  have  been  a  brother 
of  Valentine  Green  [q.  v.],  the  engraver,  but 
this  does  not  appear  to  be  the  case. 

Benjamin  [q.  v.]  and  JOHN  GREEN  seem 
to  have  been  his  brothers.  The  latter,  pro- 
bably a  pupil  of  the  eldest  James  Basire  [q.  v.], 
engraved  plates  from  William  Borlase's  draw- 
ings for  the  < Natural  History  of  Cornwall' 
(1758),  and  also  views  for  the  'Oxford  Al- 
manack,'besides  some  portraits,  including  one 
of  Dr.  Shaw,  principal  of  St.  Edmund  Hall, 
Oxford  (UPCOTT,  Engl.  Topography;  DODD, 
MS.  History  of  English  Engravers,  Brit.  Mus 
Addit.  MSS.  33401) 

[Memoir  of  Amos  Green,  Esq.,  written  by  his 
late  widow;  Gent.  Mag.  1823,  xciii.  16,  124 
290  ;  Eedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet, 
of  Artists,  1760-1800.]  L.  C. 

I  FT^mSf  ^HOLOMEW  or  BART- 

LJU  (1530-1555),  protestant  martyr,  was 
born  in  the  parish  of  Basinghall,  city  of  Lon- 
don He  was  of  a  wealthy  catholic  family,  and 
at  the  age  of  sixteen  was  sent  by  his  parents, 
who  favoured  learning,'  to  Oxford,  proceeding 
B.A.  m  1547  (WooB,  Fasti,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  125; 
BOASE,  Reg.  of  Univ.  of  Oxford,  i.  212).  At 
the  university  he  was  a  laborious  student,  and 


was  converted  by  Peter  Martyr's  lectures  to 
the  protestant  religion(FoxE,  Acts  and  Monu- 
ments, ed.  Townsend,  vii.  731-46).  On  leaving 
Oxford  Green  entered  the  Inner  Temple,  and 
after  a  period  of  dissipation  his  earlier  im- 
pressions revived,  and  he  gave  up  his  worldly 
amusements.     His  family  were  scandalised 
by  his  protestantism,  and  his  grandfather, 
Dr.  Bartlet,  offered  him  bribes  to  abandon 
it.     At  Oxford  Green  had  made  friends  with 
Christopher  Goodman  [q.  v.],  and  on  Easter 
Sunday  1554  took  the  sacrament  with  him 
in  London  before  Goodman  went  beyond  the 
seas  (MAITLAND,  Essays  on  the  Reformation t 
112).     A  letter  from  Green  to  Goodman 
was  intercepted  in  1555,  in  which  he  told  his 
correspondent '  The  queen  is  not  dead.'  It  was 
read  before  the  council,  and  Green  was  thrown 
nto  the  Tower  on  a  charge  of  treason,  which 
3roke  down.     He  was  then  examined  on  re- 
igious  questions  before  Bonner  in  November 
1555.     He  was  again  sent  back  to  prison  (to 
Newgate),  but  was  re-examined   (15  Jan. 
.555-6)  before  Bonner  and  Feckenham  [q.  v.] 
and  condemned  to  be  burnt.     Foxe  gives  a 
detailed  account  of  his  martyrdom,  and  of  the 
"etters  he  wrote  before  his  death.     His  cha- 
racter seems  by  all  accounts  to  have  been 
very  amiable.    A  letter  from  one  Careless  to 
him  when  in  prison  addresses  him  as  a l  meek 
and  loving  lamb  of  Christ.'     He  went  cheer- 
fully to  the  stake  at  Smithfield  at  9  A.M.  on 
27  Jan.     A  priest,  three  tradesmen,  and  two 
women,  were  burnt  with  him. 

[Foxe's  Acts  and  Monuments,  ed.  Townsend, 
vii.  659-715,  viii.  785  ;  Strype's  Memorials,  vol. 
ii.  pt.  i.  p.  190;  Strype's  Life  of  Cranmer,  i.  370, 
532  ;  Brook's  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  ii.  124.] 

~T^     T*     ~K 

GREEN,  BENJAMIN  (1736?-1800?)r 
mezzotint  engraver,  was  born  at  Halesowen 
in  Worcestershire  about  1736.  He  was  pro- 
bably brother  of  Amos  Green  [q.v.],  the  flower 
painter,  and  John  Green  of  Oxford,  the  line 
engraver.  He  became  a  member  of  the  Incor- 
porated Society  of  Artists,  and  contributed 
to  its  exhibitions  from  1765  to  1774.  He 
was  a  good  draughtsman  and  became  draw- 
ing-master at  Christ's  Hospital.  He  pub- 
lished many  plates  of  antiquities  drawn 
and  etched  by  himself,  and  also  engraved 


in  line  the  views  for  the  Oxford  almanacs 
from  1760  to  1766,  and  the  illustrations  to 
Morant's  'History  and  Antiquities  of  the 
County  of  Essex,'  published  in  1768.  Some 
of  his  plates  after  the  works  of  George  Stubbs, 
A.K.A.,  are  good  examples  of  mezzotint  en- 


graving 


good  exampi 
They  include 


mezzotint  en- 
Phaeton  driving 


the  Chariot  of  the  Sun,'  'The  Horse  before 
the  Lion's  Den/  <  The  Lion  and  Stag,'  <  The 
Horse  and  the  Lioness,'  and  an  equestrian 


Green 


41  Green 


portrait  of  George,  lord  Pigot.  Besides  these 
he  engraved  in  mezzotint  a  few  portraits, 
among  which  are  those  of  Mrs.  Baldwin,  after 
Tilly  Kettle,  and  Lieutenant-colonel  Town- 
shend,  a  small  oval  after  Hudson.  He  died 
in  London  not  later  than  1800. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  of  the  English 
School,  1878;  John  Chaloner  Smith's  British 
Mezzotinto  Portraits,  1878-83,  pp.  529-31 ; 
Exhibition  Catalogues  of  the  Incorporated  Society 
of  Artists,  1765-74;  Rev.  Mark  Noble's  Con- 
tinuation of  Vertue's  Catalogue  of  Engravers,  MS. 
dated  1806.]  R.  E.  G-. 

GREEN,      BENJAMIN      RICHARD 

(1808-1876),  water-colour  painter,  born  in 
London  in  1808,  was  son  of  James  Green 
[q.  v.],  the  portrait-painter.  He  studied  art 
in  the  schools  of  the  Royal  Academy,  and 
painted  both  figures  and  landscapes,  mostly 
in  water-colour.  He  was  elected  in  1834  a 
member  of  the  Institute  of  Painters  inWater- 
Colours.  Green  was  very  much  employed 
as  a  teacher  of  drawing  and  a  lecturer.  He 
exhibited  frequently  at  the  Royal  Academy 
and  the  Suffolk  Street  exhibitions,  beginning 
in  1832,  and  also  at  the  various  exhibitions  of 
paintings  in  water-colours.  In  1829  Green 
published  a  numismatic  atlas  of  ancient  his- 
tory, executed  in  lithography ;  a  French  edi- 
tion of  this  work  was  published  in  the  same 
year.  Green  also  published  some  works  on 
perspective,  a  lecture  on  ancient  coins,  and  a 
series  of  heads  from  the  antique.  He  was  for 
many  years  secretary  of  the  Artists'  Annuity 
Fund,  and  died  in  London  5  Oct.  1876,  aged  68. 
In  the  South  Kensington  Museum  there  is  a 
water-colour  drawing  by  him  of  the  'Interior 
of  Stratford-on-Avon  Church.' 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1760-1880  ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  and 
Engravers,  ed.  Graves  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  L.  C. 

GREEN,  CHARLES  (1785-1870),  aero- 
naut, son  of  Thomas  Green,  fruiterer,  of 
Willow  Walk,  Goswell  Street,  London,  who 
died  in  May  1850,  aged  88,  was  born  at 
92  Goswell  Road,  London,  on  31  Jan.  1785, 
and  on  leaving  school  was  taken  into  his 
father's  business.  His  first  ascent  was  from 
the  Green  Park,  London,  on  19  July  1821, 
"by  order  of  the  government,  at  the  corona- 
tion of  George  IV,  in  a  balloon  filled  Avith 
carburetted  hydrogen  gas,  he  being  the  first 
person  who  ascended  with  a  balloon  so  in- 
flated. After  that  time  he  made  526  ascents. 
On  16  Aug.  1828  he  ascended  from  the  Eagle 
tavern,  City  Road,  on  the  back  of  his  pony, 
and  after  being  up  for  half  an  hour  descended 
at  Beckenham  in  Kent.  In  1836  he  con- 
structed the  Great  Nassau  balloon  for  Gye 
and  Hughes,  proprietors  of  Yauxhall  Gar- 


dens, from  whom  he  subsequently  purchased 
it  for  500/.,  and  on  9  Sept.  in  that  year  made 
the  first  ascent  with  it  from  Vauxhall  Gar- 
dens, in  company  with  eight  persons,  and, 
after  remaining  in  the  air  about  one  hour 
and  a  half,  descended  at  Cliffe,  near  Graves- 
end.  On  21  Sept.  he  made  a  second  ascent, 
accompanied  by  eleven  persons,  and  descended 
at  Beckenham  in  Kent.  He  also  made  four 
other  ascents  with  it  from  Vauxhall,  includ- 
ing the  celebrated  continental  ascent,  under- 
taken at  the  expense  of  Robert  Hollond, 
M.P.  for  Hastings,  who,  with  Monck  Mason, 
accompanied  him.  They  left  Vauxhall  Gar- 
dens at  1.30  P.M.  on  7  ISiov.  1836,  and,  cross- 
ing the  channel  from  Dover  the  same  even- 
ing, descended  the  next  day,  at  7  A.M.,  at 
Weilburg  in  Nassau,  Germany,  having  tra- 
velled altogether  about  five  hundred  miles 
in  eighteen  hours.  On  19  Dec.  1836  he 
again  went  up  from  Paris  with  six  persons, 
and  on  9  Jan.  1837  with  eight  persons. 
The  Great  Nassau  ascended  from  Vauxhall 
Gardens  on  24  July,  Green  having  with 
him  Edward  Spencer  and  Robert  Cocking. 
At  a  height  of  five  thousand  feet  Cocking 
liberated  himself  from  the  balloon,  and  de- 
scending in  a  parachute  of  his  own  construc- 
tion into  a  field  on  Burnt  Ash  Farm,  Lee, 
was  killed  on  reaching  the  ground  (Times , 
25,  26,  27,  and  29  July  1837).  The  balloon 
came  down  the  same  evening  near  Town 
Mailing,  Kent,  and  it  was  not  until  the  next 
day  that  Green  heard  of  the  death  of  his 
companion. 

In  1838  Green  made  two   experimental 
ascents  from  Vauxhall  Gardens  at  the  ex- 
pense of  George  Rush  of  Elsenham   Hall, 
Essex.      The   first  took  place  on   4  Sept., 
Rush   and  Edward   Spencer  accompanying 
the  aeronaut.     They  attained  the  elevation 
of  19,335  feet,  and  descended  at  Thaxted  in 
Essex.     The  second  experiment  was  made 
I  on  10  Sept.,  and  was  for  the  purpose  of  ascer- 
taining the  greatest  altitude  that  could  be 
attained  with  the  Great  Nassau  balloon  in- 
I  flated  with  carburetted  hydrogen  gas  and 
carrying  two  persons  only.     Green  ascended 
;  with  Rush  for  his  companion,  and  they  reached 
!  the  elevation  of  27,146  feet,  or  about  five 
I  miles  and  a  quarter,  as  indicated  by  the  baro- 
meter,   which    fell   from   30'50   to    11,  the 
!  thermometer  falling  from  61°  to  5°,  or  27° 
j  below  freezing  point.     On  several  occasions 
this  balloon  was  carried  by  the  upper  cur- 
rents between  eighty  and  one  hundred  miles 
in   the  hour.      On  "31   March    1841    Green 
ascended    from    Hastings,    accompanied   by 
Charles  Frederick  William,  duke  of  Bruns- 
wick, and  in  five  hours  descended  at  Neufcha- 
tel,  about  ten  miles  south-west  of  Boulogne. 


Green 

His  last  and  farewell  public  ascent  took  place 
from  Vauxhall  Gardens  on  Monday,  13  Sept. 
1852.  In  1840  he  had  propounded  his  ideas 
about  crossing  the  Atlantic  in  a  balloon,  and 
six  years  later  made  a  proposal  for  carrying 
out  such  an  undertaking. 

Many  of  his,  ascents  were  made  alone,  as 
when  he  went  up  from  Boston  in  June  1846, 
and  again  in  July  when  he  made  a  night 
ascent  from  Vauxhall.     During  his  career  he 
had  many  dangerous  experiences.     In  1823, 
when  ascending  from  Cheltenham,  accom- 
panied by  Mr.  Griffiths,  some  malicious  per- 
son partly  severed  the  ropes  which  attached 
the  car  to  the  balloon,  so  that  in  starting  the 
Car  broke  away  from  the  balloon,  and  its  oc- 
cupants had  to  take  refuge  on  the  hoop  of 
the  balloon,  in  which  position  they  had  a 
perilous  journey  and  a  most  dangerous  de- 
scent, when  they  were  both  injured.     This  is 
the  only  case  on  record  of  such  a  balloon 
voyage.    In  1827  Green  made  his  sixty-ninth 
ascent,  from  Newbury  in  Berkshire,  accom- 
panied by  H.  Simmons  of  Reading,  a  deaf 
and  dumb  gentleman,when  a  violent  thunder- 
storm threatened  the  safety  of  the  balloon. 
On  17  Aug.  1841,  on  going  up  from  Cremorne 
with  Mr.  Macdonnell,  a  jerk  of  the  grappling- 
iron  upset  the  car  and  went  near  to  throwing 
out  the  aeronaut  and  his  companion.    Green 
was  the  first  to  demonstrate,  in  1821,  that 
coal-gas  was  applicable  to  the  inflation  of 
balloons.      Before  his  time  pure  hydrogen 
gas  was  used,  a  substance  very  expensive, 
the  generation  of  which  was  so  slow  that  two 
days  were  required  to  fill  a  large  balloon,  and 
then  the  gas  was  excessively  volatile.     He 
was  also  the  inventor  of  '  the  guide-rope/  a 
rope  trailing  from  the  car,  which  could  be 
lowered  or  raised  by  means  of  a  windlass 
and  used  to  regulate  the  ascent  and  descent 
of  the  balloon.     After  living  in  retirement 
for  many  years  he  died  suddenly  of  heart 
disease  at  his  residence,  Ariel  Villa,  51  Tuf- 
nell  Park,  Holloway,  London,  26  March  1870. 
He  married  Martha  Morrell,  who  died  at 
North  Hill,  Highgate,  London.     His  son, 
George  Green,  who  had  made  eighty-three 
ascents  with  the  Nassau  balloon,  died  at  Bel- 
grave  Villa,  Holloway,  London,  on  10  Feb 
1864,  aged  57. 

[Mason's  Account  of  Aeronautical  Expedition 
from  London  to  Weilburg,  1836  ;  Mason's  Aero- 
nautica,  1838,  pp.  1-98,  with  portrait ;  Hatton 
Tumor's  Astra  Castra,  1865,  pp.  129  et  seq.,  520, 
527,  529,  with  two  portraits ;  Era,  3  April  1870, 
p.  11 ;  Illustrated  London  News,  16  April  1870, 
pp.  401-2,  with  portrait ;  Times,  30  March  187o' 
p.  10;  The  Balloon,  1845,  i.  11  etseq.;  the  Rev. 
J.  Richardson's  Recollections,  1855,  ii.  153-5  "1 ' 

0.  C.  B. 


2  Green 

GREEN,    MES.    ELIZA    S.   CRAVEN 

(1803-1866),  poetess,  nee  Craven,  was  born 
at  Leeds  in  1803.  Her  early  years  were  spent 
in  the  Isle  of  Man.  Subsequently  she  lived 
at  Manchester,  but  she  returned  to  Leeds, 
where  she  resided  many  years.  Her  first 
book  was  '  A  Legend  of  Mona,  a  Tale,  in  two 
Cantos/  Douglas,  1825,  8vo,  and  her  second 
and  last,  '  Sea  Weeds  and  Heath  Flowers, 
or  Memories  of  Mona/  Douglas,  1858,  8vo. 
She  was  a  frequent  contributor  of  poetry  and 
prose  sketches  to  the  periodical  press.  She 
wrote  for  the  '  Phoenix/  1828,  and  the  l  Fal- 
con/ 1831,  both  Manchester  magazines  ;  for 
the  '  Oddfellows'  Magazine/  1841  and  later ; 
for  the  'Leeds  Intelligencer,  <Le  Follet/ 
'  Hogg's  Instructor/  and  '  Chambers's  Jour- 
nal/ and  contributed  to  a  volume  of  poems 
entitled  '  The  Festive  Wreath/  published  at 
Manchester  in  1842.  A  few  years  before  her 
death  she  received  a  gift  from  the  queen's 
privy  purse.  She  died  at  Leeds  on  11  March 
1866. 

[Mayall's  Annals  of  Yorkshire,  iii.  17;  Proc- 
ter's Byegone  Manchester,  p.  167;  Harrison's 
BibliothecaMonensis(ManxSoc.),  1876,  pp.  130, 
195;  Stainforth  Sale  Catalogue,  1867  ;  Grainge's 
Poets  of  Yorkshire,  ii.  505.]  C.  W.  S. 

GREEN,  GEORGE  (1793-1841),  mathe- 
matician, was  born  at  Sneinton,  near  Not- 
tingham, in  1793.  His  father  was  a  miller 
with  private  means.  While  a  very  young 
child  he  showed  great  talent  for  figures.  In 
1828  his  '  Essay  on  the  Application  of  Ma- 
thematical Analysis  to  the  Theories  of  Elec- 
tricity and  Magnetism'  was  published  by 
subscription  at  Nottingham.  In  this  essay 
he  first  introduced  the  term  '  potential '  to 
denote  the  result  obtained  by  adding  the 
masses  of  all  the  particles  of  a  system,  each 
divided  by  its  distance  from  a  given  point ; 
and  the  properties  of  this  function  are  first 
considered  and  applied  to  the  theories  of  mag- 
netism and  electricity.  This  was  followed 
by  two  papers  communicated  by  Sir  Edward 
Ffrench  Bromhead  to  the  Cambridge  Philo- 
sophical Society:  (1)  'On  the  Laws  of  the 
Equilibrium  of  Fluids  analogous  to  the  Elec- 
tric Fluid '  (12  Nov.  1832)  ;  (2)  <  On  the  De- 
termination of  the  Attractions  of  Ellipsoids 
of  Variable  Densities '  (6  May  1833).  Both 
papers  display  great  analytical  power,  but 
are  rather  curious  than  practically  interesting. 

In  October  1833  he  entered  Caius  College, 
Cambridge,  as  a  pensioner.  At  the  following 
Easter  he  was  head  of  the  freshman's  mathe- 
matical list,  and  was  elected  a  scholar.  In  1835 
he  was  again  first  in  mathematics,  and  finally 
took  his  degree  as  fourth  wrangler  in  January 
1837,  the  second  being  Professor  Sylvester. 


Green 


43 


Green 


'  Green  and  Sylvester  were  the  first  men  of 
the  year,  but  Green's  want  of  familiarity  with 
ordinary  boys'  mathematics  prevented  him 
from  coming  to  the  top  in  a  time  race.  It 
was  a  surprise  to  every  one  to  find  Griffin  and 
Brumell  had  beaten  him.'  He  seems  not  to 
have  been  connected  with  any  of  the  eminent 
men  who  passed  with  him.  No  contribu- 
tion of  his  appears  in  Gregory  and  Ellis's 
*  Cambridge  Mathematical  Journal.'  The 
few  papers  he  wrote  were  all  read  before  the 
Cambridge  Philosophical  Society,  where  he 
found  companionship  with  men  of  his  own 
age.  Bishop  Harvey  Goodwin  writes : 
was  twice  examined  by  Green.  He  set  the 
problem  paper  in  two  out  of  three  of  my  col- 
lege examinations  ;  I  am  not  sure  about  the 
third.  He  never  assisted  as  far  as  I  know  in 
lectures.  This  possibly  might  be  owing  to  his 
habits  of  life.  His  manner  in  the  examination 
room  was  gentle  and  pleasant.' 

Immediately  upon  the  completion  of  his 
first  term  at  Cambridge  he  read  (16  Dec. 
1833)  before  the  Edinburgh  Royal  Society 
a  paper '  On  the  Vibrations  of  Pendulums  011 
Fluid  Media.'  The  problem  here  considered 
is  that  of  the  motion  of  an  elastic  fluid  agi- 
tated by  the  small  vibrations  of  a  solid  ellip- 
soid moving  parallel  to  itself.  After  taking 
his  degree  he  again  applied  himself  to  origi- 
nal research,  and  on  15  May  1837  he  read  a 
paper '  On  the  Motion  of  Waves  in  a  variable 
Canal  of  small  depth  and  width,'  and  on 
18  Feb.  1839  a  supplement  to  the  same.  On 
11  Dec.  1837  he  read  two  of  his  most  valu- 
able memoirs  (1)  l  On  the  Reflection  and 
Refraction  of  Sound,'  (2)  l  On  the  Reflection 
and  Refraction  of  Light  at  the  common  sur- 
face of  two  non-crystallised  Media.'  The 
question  discussed  is  that  of  the  propagation 
of  normal  vibrations  through  a  fluid.  From 
the  differential  equations  of  motion  is  de- 
duced an  explanation  of  a  phenomenon  ana- 
logous to  that  known  in  optics  as  total  in- 
ternal reflection,  when  the  angle  of  incidence 
exceeds  the  critical  angle.  By  supposing  that 
there  are  propagated,  in  the  second  medium, 
vibrations  which  rapidly  diminish  in  inten- 
sity and  become  evanescent  at  sensible  dis- 
tances, the  change  of  place  which  accom- 
panies this  phenomenon  is  clearly  brought 
into  view.  Supplementary  to  these  he  read 
on  6  May  1839  another  paper  '  On  the  Re- 
flection and  Refraction  of  Light  at  the  com- 
mon surface  of  two  crystalline  Media,'  doing 
for  the  theory  of  light  what  in  the  former 
had  been  done  for  that  of  sound.  Green  here 
for  the  first  time  enunciates  the  principle  of 
the  conservation  of  work,  which  he  bases  on 
the  assumption  of  the  impossibility  of  a  per- 
petual motion.  On  20  May  1839  he  read  his 


last  paper,  '  On  the  Propagation  of  Light  in 
Crystalline  Media.'  This  finishes  the  record 
of  one  who  '  as  a  mathematician  stood  head 
and  shoulders  above  all  his  companions  in 
and  outside  of  the  university.' 

He  was  elected  to  a  Perse  fellowship  at 
Caius  College  on  31  Oct.  1839,  but  through 
ill-health  returned  to  his  home  at  Sneinton, 
where  he  died,  aged  47,  and  was  buried  on 
4  June  1841. 

[G-reen's  Mathematical  Papers,  with  brief  Me- 
moir by  N.  M.  Ferrers,  1871  ;  information  from 
Bishop  Harvey  Goodwin  and  private  sources.] 

G.  J.  G. 

GREEN,  GEORGE  SMITH  (d.  1762), 
author,  was  an  eccentric  eighteenth-century 
watchmaker  of  Oxford,  with  a  turn  for  lite- 
rary study.  I  le  published  under  the  pseudonym 
of  'A  Gentleman  of  Oxford,'  in  1745,  'The 
State  of  Innocence  and  Fall  of  Man,  de- 
scribed in  Milton's  "  Paradise  Lost."  Ren- 
dered into  prose,  with  notes.  From  the  French 
of  Raymond  [i.e.  Nicholas  Francois  Dupre] 
de  St.  Maur.'  In  1750  Green  published  in 
his  own  name  a  remarkable  narrative  in  two 
vols.,  <  The  Life  of  Mr.  J.  Van  .  .  .  ;  being 
a  series  of  many  extraordinary  events  and 
vicissitudes.'  He  also  published  the  '  Par- 
son's Parlour,'  a  poem  (1756)  ;  and  two  un- 
acted plays,  '  Oliver  Cromwell '  (1752),  being 
a  ponderous  five-act  play,  and  'A  Nice  Lady' 
(1762).  He  died  28  April  1762. 

[Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  x.  47  ;  Baker's 
Biog.  Dram. ;  Disraeli's  Curiosities  of  Litera- 
ture.] J.  B-Y. 

GREEN,  SIB  HENRY  (d.  1369),  judge, 
was  probably  advocate  to  Queen  Isabella, 
who  granted  him  the  manor  of  Briggestoke 
in  Northamptonshire.  He  was  king's  ser- 
jeant  in  1345,  and  knighted  and  appointed  a 
judge  of  the  common  pleas  on  6  Feb.  1354. 
In  1358,  having  been  cited  before  the  pope  for 
pronouncing  sentence  against  the  Bishop  of 
Ely  for  harbouring  malefactors,  he  entered 
no  appearance  and  was  excommunicated.  On 
24  May  1361  he  was  appointed  chief  justice 
of  the  king's  bench,  but  was  removed  on 
29  Oct.  1365.  He  is  said  by  Barnes  to  have 
been  removed  for  peculation,  but  the  warrant 
directing  him  to  transfer  the  rolls  to  his  suc- 
cessor speaks  of  him  as '  dilectus  et  fidelis,'and 
be  is  also  called  'a  wise  justice'  in  Bellewes's 
Reports,'  p.  142.  In  1369  he  died  possessed  of 
estates  in  Northamptonshire,  Leicestershire, 
Yorkshire,  Bedfordshire,  Buckinghamshire, 
and  Nottinghamshire,  and  of  a  house  in  Silver 
Street,  Cripplegate,  London.  He  married  a 
daughter  of  Sir  John  de  Drayton,  by  whom 
he  had  a  son,  Thomas,  who  succeeded  to  his 
estates. 


Green 


44 


Green 


[Abb.  Rot.  Orig.  ii.  195;  Bridges's  Northamp- 
tonshire, ii.  247  ;  Cal.  Inq.  p.  m.  ii.  206,  iii. 
136;  Barnes's  Edward  III,  pp.  624,  667;  Dug- 
dales  Chron.  Ser. ;  Kot.  Parl.  ii.  268,  275,  283  ; 
Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges.]  J.  A.  H. 

GREEN,  HENRY  (1801-1873),  author, 
was  born  near  Penshurst,  Kent,  on  23  June 
1801.  His  father,  a  successful  paper-maker, 
had  intended  his  son  for  his  own  business. 
Literary  tastes,  however,  and  the  influence  of 
the  Rev.  George  Harris,  under  whose  care  he 
was  placed,  induced  him  to  devote  himself  to 
the  ministry.  He  entered  Glasgow  University 
in  November  1822,  and  after  a  distinguished 
career  there  took  his  M.  A.  degree  in  April  1825. 
In  January  1827  he  became  minister  of  the 
old  presbyterian  chapel,  Knutsford,  Cheshire, 
which  office  he  resigned  in  June  1872.  During 
part  of  his  pastorate  he  conducted  a  large 
private  school,  and  published  several  hand- 
books to  Euclid.  He  died  on  9  Aug.  1873  at 
Knutsford,  and  he  was  buried  in  the  yard  of 
the  old  chapel.  He  married  Mary,  daughter 
of  John  Brandreth,  who  died  14  June  1871. 
Five  of  his  six  children  survived  him.  His 
only  son,  Philip  Henry,  after  a  distinguished 
career  at  the  bar,  was  appointed  to  an  Indian 
judgeship.  He  was  killed  in  the  hotel  at 
Casamicciola,  Ischia,  during  the  earthquake 
on  28  July  1883. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Green's  chief 
writings:  1.  'Sir  I.  Newton's  Views  on 
Points  of  Trinitarian  Doctrine  ;  his  Articles 
of  Faith,  and  the  general  coincidence  of  his 
Opinions  with  those  of  J.  Locke,  &c.,'  Man- 
chester, 1856,  12mo.  2.  'The  Cat  in  Chan- 
cery,' a  volume  of  satirical  verse,  Manchester, 
1858,  published  anonymously.  3.  '  Knutsford 
and  its  Traditions  and  History,  with  Remi- 
niscences, Anecdotes,  and  Notices  of  the 
Neighbourhood,'  1859.  This  accurate  and  in- 
teresting work  was  reprinted  in  1887.  4.  <A 
Ramble  to  Ludchurch,'  a  poem,  1871,  8vo, 
and  a  number  of  sermons  and  contributions 
to  antiquarian  societies.  During  the  last  few 
years  of  his  life  he  occupied  himself  much 
with  the  study  of  the  early  emblem  writers, 
and  published  a  facsimile  reprint  of  '  Whit- 
ney's Choice  of  Emblems,  with  Notes  and 
Dissertations,'  1866,  4to  ;  <  Shakespeare  and 
the  Emblem  Writers,  with  a  View  of  the 
Emblem  Literature  down  to  A.D.  1616,' 1870. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  and  a  member 
Of  the  council  of  the  Holbein  Society,  for 
which  he  edited  six  works.  He  was  also  the 
author  of  some  pamphlets  in  defence  of  the 
church  of  England  (in  which  he  was  born 
and  brought  up  till  his  sixteenth  year)  against 
the  efforts  of  the  Liberation  Society. 

[Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Unitarian  Herald,  22  Aug. 
1  •  private  information.]  A.  N. 


1873 


GREEN,  HUGH,  alias  FERDINAND 
BROOKS  (1584  P-1642),  catholic  martyr,  born 
about  1584,  was  the  son  of  a  l  citizen  and 
goldsmith  in  the  parish  of  St.  Giles,  London.' 
Both  his  parents  were  protestants,  and  he  was 
educated  at  Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  where 
he  graduated  B.A.  Subsequently  he  tra- 
velled on  the  continent,  and  became  a  Roman 
catholic.  He  was  received  into  the  English 
College  at  Douay  in  1609,  and  on  7  July  1610 
he  took  the  college  oath,  and  was  admitted 
an  alumnus.  He  was  confirmed  at  Cambray 
on  25  Sept.  1611,  advanced  to  minor  orders, 
and  ordained  sub-deacon  at  Arras  on  the  fol- 
lowing 17  Dec.,  deacon  on  18  March,  and 
priest  on  14  June  1612.  He  left  the  college 
on  6  Aug.  1612,  with  the  intention  of  join- 
ing the  order  of  Capuchins,  but  ultimately 
proceeded  to  the  English  mission.  Here  for 
nearly  thirty  years  he  exercised  his  functions 
in  various  places  under  the  name  of  Ferdi- 
nand Brooks.  When  Charles  I  in  1642  issued 
the  proclamation  commanding  all  priests  to 
depart  the  realm  within  a  stated  time,  Green, 
who  was  then  at  Chideock  Castle,  Dorset- 
shire, as  chaplain  to  Lady  Arundell,  resolved 
to  withdraw  to  the  continent.  Lady  Arun- 
dell besought  him  to  stay  at  Chideock,  point- 
ing out  that  the  day  fixed  in  the  proclama- 
tion had  already  expired.  Green,  however, 
thinking  there  was  yet  time,  proceeded  to 
Lyme,  and  was  boarding  a  vessel  bound  for 
France,  when  he  was  seized  by  a  custom- 
house officer,  carried  before  a  justice  of  the 
peace,  and  by  him  committed  to  Dorchester 
gaol.  On  17  Aug.  1642,  after  five  months' 
close  confinement,  he  was  tried  and  sentenced 
to  death  by  Chief-justice  Foster.  Two  days 
later  he  was  executed  on  a  hill  outside  Dor- 
chester under  circumstances  of  the  most  ter- 
rible cruelty,  being  then  in  the  fifty-seventh 
year  of  his  age.  A  pious  lady,  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Willoughby,  who  attended  him  at  the 
scaffold,  wrote  a  minute  narrative  of  his  death, 
published  in  Jean  Chifflet's  'Palmge  Cleri 
Anglicani,'  12mo,  Brussels,  1645,  p.  75. 

_  [Gillow's  Bibl.  Diet,  of  English  Catholics, 
iii.  1 8-24  ;  De  Marsys,  De  la  Mort  glorieuse  de 
plusieurs  Prestres,  1645,  pp.  86-93  ;  Challoner's 
Missionary  Priests,  1741-2,  ii.  215;  Dodd's 
Church  Hist.  1737,  iii.  86.]  G.  G. 

GREEN,  JAMES  (Jl.  1743),  organist  at 
Hull,  published  in  1724  'A  Book  of 
Psalmody;  containing  chanting  tunes  .  .  . 
and  the  Reading  Psalms  with  thirteen  An- 
thems and  a  great  variety  of  Psalm  tunes  in 
four  parts  .  .  .  [London],  and  sold  by  the 
booksellers  at  Hull,  Lincoln,  Lowth,  and 
Gainsborough.'  The  volume  opens  with  in- 
structions. It  reached  its  eleventh  edition 


Green 


45 


Green 


in  1751.  A  hymn  for  two  voices,  '  When 
all  Thy  Mercies/  published  about  1790,  and 
four  catches  in  Warren's  '  Collection,'  are 
ascribed  to  James  Green,  who  is  not  to  be 
confounded  with  Henry  Green,  the  blind  or- 
ganist (d.  1741). 

[Baptie's   Handbook,   p.   86 ;    Brown's   Diet. 

L288  ;  Grove's  Diet.  i.  624  ;  Pohl's  Mozart  in 
ndon,  pp.  21,  36-1  L.  M.  M. 

GREEN,  JAMES  (1771-1834),  portrait- 
painter,  born  at  Leytonstone  in  Essex, 
13  March  1771,  was  son  of  a  builder.  He  was 
apprenticed  to  Thomas  Martyn,  a  draughts- 
man of  natural  history,  who  resided  at  10  Great 
Marlborough  Street.  Here  Green  remained 
several  years,  and  showed  great  talent  in  the 
imitation  of  shells  and  insects.  Having  higher 
aims  in  art,  he  made  secret  efforts  to  study, 
and  at  the  expiration  of  his  apprenticeship, 
entered  the  schools  of  the  Royal  Academy. 
He  attracted  the  notice  of  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds, P.R.A.,  and  copied  many  of  his  pic- 
tures. In  1792  he  first  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy,  sending  views  of  Oxford 
Market  and  Chapel;  in  1793  he  exhibited 
several  views  of  Tunbridge  Wells,  and  some 
portraits.  He  gradually  attained  a  good  re- 
putation for  his  portraits  in  water-colour, 
the  result  of  industry  and  careful  observa- 
tion rather  than  of  great  natural  gifts.  His 
execution  was  more  elegant  than  powerful, 
but  his  portraits  are  not  devoid  of  dignity. 
Many  of  them  have  been  engraved,  includ- 
ing those  of  Benjamin  West,  P.R.A.,  Sir 
R.  Birnie,  both  engraved  in  mezzotint  by 
W.  Say ;  George  Cook,  the  actor,  as  lago, 
engraved  in  mezzotint  by  James  Ward ;  Jo- 
seph Charles  Horsley  (the  stolen  child),  en- 
graved by  R.  Cooper.  In  the  National  Por- 
trait Gallery  there  are  portraits  by  him  of 
Thomas  Stothard,  R.A.,  and  Sir  John  Ross, 
the  latter  being  Green's  last  work.  The  por- 
trait of  Stothard  was  sold  at  S.  Rogers's  sale 
in  May  1856,  as  by  G.  H.  Harlow,  although 
it  is  signed  '  James  Green,  1830.'  It  was  ex- 
hibited at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1830,  and 
was  lent  to  the  Manchester  Exhibition  in  1857 
by  its  owner,  Mr.  J.  H.  Anderdon,  who  even- 
tually presented  it  to  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery.  It  was  engraved  by  E.  Scriven  for 
<  The  Library  of  the  Fine  Arts,'  April  1833. 
Green  also  painted  large  subject  pictures  in 
oil,  including  'Zadigand  Astarte,'  exhibited 
1826,  and  engraved  in  the  '  Literary  Souve- 
nir,' 1828  ;  'Bearnaise  Woman  and  Canary,' 
engraved  in  the  '  Literary  Souvenir,'  1827, 
and  l  Belinda.'  His  picture  of  '  The  Loves 
conducted  by  the  Graces  to  the  Temple  of 
Hymen'  was  painted  in  water-colour.  Green 
also  was  a  frequent  exhibitor  at  the  British 
Institution,  and  in  1808  was  awarded  a  pre- 


mium of  60/.  He  was  a  member  of  the  As- 
sociated Society  of  Artists  in  Water-Colours. 
Many  of  his  pictures  were  commissions, 
notably  from  Mr.  Francis  Chaplin  of  Rise- 
holme,  Lincolnshire.  He  resided  for  many 
years  in  South  Crescent,  Bedford  Square,  and 
died  at  Bath  on  27  March  1834.  He  was 
buried  in  Wolcot  Church. 

In  1805  Green  married  Mary,  second  daugh- 
ter of  William  Byrne  [q.  v.],  the  landscape-en- 
graver. She  was  a  pupil  of  Arlaud,  and  was 
a  well-known  miniature-painter,  exhibiting 
at  the  Royal  Academy  from  1795  to  1835. 
On  her  husband's  death  she  retired  from  her 
profession,  and  died  22  Oct.  1845,  being  buried 
at  Kensal  Green.  Her  copies  after  Reynolds 
and  Gainsborough  were  much  valued.  By 
her  James  Green  was  father  of  Benjamin 
Richard  Green  [q.  v.]  and  of  one  daughter. 

[Arnold's  Library  of  the  Fine  Arts,  May  1834; 
Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Graves 's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1760-1880  ;  exhibition  catalogues.] 

L.  C. 

GREEN,  MRS.  JANE  (d.  1791),  actress. 
[See  under  HIPPISLET,  JOHN.] 

GREEN,  JOHN  (1706  ?-l 779),  bishop  of 
Lincoln,  was  born  at  or  near  Hull  (perhaps 
at  Beverley)  about  1706,  and  received  his 
early  education  at  a  private  school.  He  was 
then  sent  as  a  sizar  to  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  B.  A.  with  distinc- 
tion, and  obtained  a  fellowship  (1730).  He 
proceeded  M.A.  in  1731,  B.D.  1739,  and  D.D. 
1749.  On  leaving  Cambridge  he  became  as- 
sistant-master, under  Mr.  Hunter,  in  the  Lich- 
field  grammar  school,  where  he  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Johnson  and  Garrick.  His  first 
clerical  appointment  was  to  the  vicarage  of 
Hingeston,  Cornwall.  He  then  became  known 
to  Charles,  duke  of  Somerset,  the  chancellor  of 
the  university  of  Cambridge,  who  appointed 
him  his  domestic  chaplain.  In  1747  the  duke 
gave  him  the  rectory  of  Borough  Green,  near 
Newmarket.  Green  appears,  however,  to  have 
resided  at  college,  where  he  filled  the  office  of 
bursar.  In  1748,  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Whal- 
ley,  he  was  appointed  regtus  professor  of  di- 
vinity, and  soon  afterwards  royal  chaplain. 
The  favour  of  the  Duke  of  Somerset  seems  to 
have  recommended  Green  to  the  patronage  of 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  who  succeeded  him 
in  the  chancellorship  of  Cambridge.  In  1749 
Green,  after  an  action  at  law,  obtained  the 
living  of  Barrow  in  Suffolk,  as  senior  fellow 
in  orders  of  the  college.  In  1750,  on  the 
death  of  Dean  Castle,  master  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  the  fellows  of  that  society  being  in 
a  difficulty  about  the  election  of  a  master, 
referred  the  matter  to  Archbishop  Herring. 
Herring,  at  the  request  of  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle, nominated  Green,  who  was  then  elected 


Green 


46 


Green 


by  the  fellows.     Green  took  an  active  but 
anonymous  part  in  advocating  the  new  re- 
gulations proposed  by  the  chancellor  of  the 
university.      He  published  his  views  in  a 
pamphlet  entitled  '  The  Academic,  or  a  Dis- 
putation on  the  State  of  the  University  of 
Cambridge.'   On  22  March  1751  he  preached 
the  sermon  on  the  consecration  of  Dr.  Keene 
to  the  see  of  Chester,  which  was  afterwards 
printed.     In  October  1756  Green  was  pro- 
moted to  the  deanery  of  Lincoln,  and  re- 
signed his  professorship  of  divinity.    He  thus 
became  eligible  for  the  office  of  vice-chan  eel  1  or 
of  Cambridge,  to  which  he  was  chosen  in  No- 
vember following.     Green  now  became  one 
of  the  numerous  writers  against  the  rising 
sect  of  the  methodists.     He  published  two 
letters  against  the  'Principles  and  Practice 
of  the  Methodists '  without  his  name,  the  first 
addressed  to  John  Berridge  [q.  v.],  the  second 
to  George  Whitefield  (1761).     He  had  pre- 
pared a  third  letter  on  the  same  subject,  but 
the  publication  of  this  was  prevented  by  Arch- 
bishop Seeker,  who  probably  considered  his 
attacks  too  severe.     Being  on  a  visit  to  the 
primate,  Green  was  desired  by  the  archbishop 
to  proceed  no  further  in  the  controversy,  as 
'  he  looked  upon  the  methodists  to  be  a  well- 
meaning  set  of  people.'     On  the  translation 
of  Bishop  Thomas  to  the  see  of  Salisbury, 
Green,  by  the  influence  of  his  constant  patron, 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  was  promoted  to  the 
bishopric  of  Lincoln  (1761).     This  vacated 
his  other  church  preferments,  but  he  still  re- 
tained the  mastership  of  his  college.    In  1762 
Green  visited  the  diocese  of  Canterbury  as 
proxy  for  Archbishop  Seeker.     In  1763  he 
preached  the  30  Jan.  sermon  before  the  House 
of  Lords,  which,  as  usual,  was  printed.  In  the 
following  year  he  resigned  his  mastership  at 
Cambridge.     Lord   Hardwicke,  son  of  the 
famous  lawyer,  was  greatly  helped  in  his 
contest  for  the  stewardship  of  Cambridge  by 
Green.    The  bishop  had  been  associated  with 
him  as  a  contributor  to  the  '  Athenian  Let- 
ters,' supposed  to  be  written  by  a  Persian  re- 
siding at  Athens  during  the  Peloponnesian 
war   (London,  1781).      These  were   repub- 
lished  in  a  complete  form  in  1798  (2  vols.) 

Green  established  a  considerable  literary 
reputation.  The  conversaziones  of  the  Eoyal 
Society,  which  used  to  be  held  at  the  house 
of  Lord  "Willoughby,  were  transferred  to 
Green's  house  in  Scotland  Yard  in  1765. 
His  interest  at  court  also  continued  to  be 
good,  as  in  1771,  on  a  representation  that  the 
revenues  of  his  diocese  were  too  small  for  his 
wants,  he  attained  a  residentiary  canonry 
at  St.  Paul's,  to  be  held  in  commendam. 
The  bishop  now  removed  to  his  residentiary 
house  in  Amen  Court,  and  he  also  had  a  house 


at  Edmonton.  He  does  not  appear  to  have 
resided  much  in  his  diocese.  In  1772  he  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  the  House  of  Lords  by 
being  the  only  bishop  to  vote  in  favour  of  the 
bill  for  the  relief  of  protestant  dissenters,  who, 
as  the  law  then  stood,  were  required  to  sub- 
scribe the  doctrinal  articles  of  the  church  of 
England.  The  bill  was  rejected  by  102  to 
27,  but  seven  years  afterwards  was  carried. 
Green  died  suddenly  at  Bath  on  25  April  1779. 
He  appears  to  have  enjoyed  a  high  position 
in  society,  but  was  not  remarkable  as  a  theo- 
logian, nor  as  an  active  administrator  of  his 
diocese. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1779  p.  234,  1781  p.  624,  and 
1782  pp.  167,  227;  Cat.  Grad.  Cant.;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Anecd.  of  Eighteenth  Cent.  vols.  viii.  ix. ; 
Parl.  Hist.  vol.  xvii.]  G.  G.  P. 

GREEN",  JOHN  (J..  1842-1866).  [See 
TOWNSESTD,  G.  H.] 

GREEN,    JOHN 

GlFFORD.] 

GREEN,  JOHN  RICHARD  (1837- 
1883),  historian,  was  the  elder  son  of  Richard 
Green,  a  citizen  of  Oxford,  and  was  born  in 
1837.  He  was  sent  to  Magdalen  College 
school  at  the  age  of  eight,  and  both  at  home 
and  at  school  was  trained  in  the  strictest  tory 
and  high  church  views.  His  father  died  when 
he  was  twelve,  leaving  him  to  the  guardianship 
of  an  uncle,  which  lasted  till  he  was  sixteen. 
The  father  had  by  careful  exertions  left  pro- 
vision for  his  son's  education,  an  act  which 
the  son  never  ceased  to  record  with  grateful 
affection.  From  the  time  when  he  could  read 
he  was  scarcely  ever  without  a  book  in  his 


RICHARDS.      [See 


hands,  though  his  want  of  verbal  memory 
made  school  lessons  very  trying  to  him.  Of 
an  emotional  and  religious  temperament,  he 
was  as  a  boy  a  fervent  and  enthusiastic  high 
churchman,  and  became  eagerly  interested  in 
the  old  customs  which  survived  in  Magdalen 
College.  He  gathered  all  the  information  that 
he  could  about  the  meaning  of  the  old-world 
ways  which  were  left  in  Oxford,  and  used  to 
tell  in  later  days  how  he  was  awestruck  by  the 
venerable  look  of  Dr.  Routh,  the  president  of 
Magdalen,  who  as  a  boy  had  seen  Dr.  Johnson 
at  Oxford.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  Green 
wrote  an  essay  on  Charles  I,  in  which  he  in- 
curred the  displeasure  of  his  teachers  by 
coming  to  his  own  conclusion  that  Charles  I 
was  in  the  wrong.  A  few  months  later  he 
reached  the  head  of  the  school,  and  the  autho- 
rities advised  his  removal.  He  was  sent  to 
private  tutors,  first  to  Dr.  Ridgway  in  Lanca- 
shire, and  then  to  Mr.  C.  D.  Yonge  at  Lea- 
mington. He  had  just  reached  sixteen  when 
Mr.  Yonge  sent  him  up,  as  a  trial  of  his  power, 
to  compete  for  an  open  scholarship  at  Jesus 


Green 


47 


Green 


College.  Green  was  elected  (1854),  but  was 
too  young  to  come  into  residence  at  once. 
At  that  time  Jesus  was  almost  entirely  a 
Welsh  college,  and  its  undergraduates  were 
scarcely  known  outside  its  walls.  Green  had 
gained  a  scholarship,  and  his  tutor  was  con- 
tent j  his  guardian  was  dead,  and  he  had  no 
home,  and  not  a  single  adviser.  He  went  to 
college  friendless,  and  he  continued  as  an 
undergraduate  to  live  a  solitary  life.  He  was 
not  understood  by  the  authorities  of  his  col- 
lege, who  could  not  sympat  hise  with  his  pre- 
ference for  Matthew  Paris  over  the  classics. 
The  study  of  modern  history  had  not  at  that 
time  taken  root  in  Oxford,  and  Green  did  not 
make  much  use  of  such  teaching  as  there  was. 
He  lived  much  by  himself,  wandering  about 
among  the  antiquities  of  Oxford  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood, recalling  for  himself  the  memories 
of  the  past,  and  exercising  his  imagination  in 
combining  them.  He  ended  his  academic 
career  in  1859  without  distinction,  and  with- 
out any  training  save  such  as  had  come  to 
him  from  the  place  itself.  Already  as  an 
undergraduate  he  had  found  out  his  subject, 
and  had  devised  a  method.  A  series  of  papers 
which  he  contributed  to  the  '  Oxford  Chro- 
nicle' on '  Oxford  in  the  Eighteenth  Century' 
showed  the  same  power  of  historical  imagina- 
tion which  marked  his  later  work.  After 
taking  his  degree  Green  left  Oxford  for  a 
clerical  life.  lie  was  ordained  deacon  in  1860, 
and  went  as  a  curate  to  St.  Barnabas,  King 
Square,  Goswell  Road,  London.  In  1863  he 
was  put  in  sole  charge  of  the  parish  of  Holy 
Trinity,  Hoxton,  and  in  1866  was  appointed  by 
Bishop  Tait  incumbent  of  St.  Philip's,  Stepney. 
As  a  clergyman  Green  worked  hard  and  suc- 
cessfully. His  quickness,  readiness,  good 
sense,  kindliness,  and  humour  made  him  per- 
sonally popular.  He  preached  extempore,  but 
took  the  utmost  pains  with  the  composition 
of  his  sermons,  which  were  clear,  forcible,  and 
thoughtful,  yet  adapted  to  those  whom  he 
addressed.  His  opinions  in  politics  and  theo- 
logy had  gradually  become  those  of  a  pro- 
nounced liberal,  and  he  could  speak  to  his 
people  with  sympathy  and  fervour.  He  threw 
himself  ardently  into  all  plans  which  could 
promote  their  social  well-being,  and  he  was 
unsparing  of  himself.  A  paper  on  Edward 
Denison  the  younger  [q.  v.]  in  his  i  Stray 
Studies'  gives  some  insight  into  his  clerical 
life. 

While  he  worked  hard  as  a  clergyman,  he 
also  continued  to  find  some  time  for  study. 
Such  money  as  he  could  possibly  spare  he  spent 
on  books,  and  such  time  as  he  could  save  he 
spent  in  the  British  Museum.  Whenever  he 
needed  a  holiday  he  devoted  it  to  archaeolo- 
gical excursions  to  various  parts  of  England. 


He  began  to  be  known  to  some  historical 
students,  Mr.  E.  A.  Freeman,  Mr.  James 
Bryce,  and  Mr.  Stubbs,  now  (1890)  bishop  of 
Oxford.  In  1862  he  began  to  contribute  ar- 
ticles, light  sketches  of  social  subjects,  admira- 
ble studies  of  historic  towns  which  he  had 
visited,  historical  reviews,  short  critical  essays 
on  historical  questions,  to  the  '  Saturday  Re- 
view.' But  his  head  was  full  of  plans  for  a 
book,  and  the  subject  which  chiefly  attracted 
him  was  the  period  of  the  Angevin  kings.  He 
read  the  chronicles,  and  read  largely  histo- 
rical literature  of  every  kind,  working  out 
for  himself  points  that  interested  him.  To 
him  English  towns  had  an  individual  life 
which  he  delighted  to  trace  in  its  details,  and 
his  quick  eye  for  local  features  enabled  him 
to  read  history  in  every  landscape.  His  in- 
tellectual activity  was  enormous,  and  his 
knowledge  always  had  an  immediate  applica- 
tion to  actual  life  and  its  political  and  social 
problems.  The  strain  of  these  manifold  occu- 
pations told  upon  Green's  health,  which  had 
never  been  robust.  His  lungs  were  affected, 
and  he  had  to  abandon  clerical  work  in  1869, 
and  confine  himself  to  the  congenial  duty  of 
librarian  at  Lambeth.  Moreover,  his  views 
on  theological  questions  had  become  more  de- 
cidedly liberal,  and  he  no  longer  felt  that  he 
had  a  calling  for  clerical  life.  From  this  time 
forward  he  had  to  be  very  careful  of  his  health, 
and  his  winters  were  generally  spent  in  the  Ri- 
viera. The  consciousness  of  uncertain  health 
prompted  him  to  gather  his  knowledge  to- 
gether into  a  clear  and  popular  form.  He 
projected  his  (  Short  History  of  the  English 
People,'  and  worked  at  it  with  patient  energy. 
It  was  twice  rewritten,  and  was  only  published 
at  last  owing  to  the  urgent  advice  of  his 
friends.  This  book,  which  appeared  at  the  end 
of  1874,  fused  together  the  materials  for  Eng- 
lish history,  and  presented  them  with  a  fulness 
and  a  unity  which  had  never  been  attempted 
before.  Its  object  was  to  lay  hold  of  the  great 
features  of  social  development,  and  show  the 
progress  of  popular  life.  What  Macaulay  had 
done  for  a  period  of  English  history,  Green 
did  for  it  as  a  whole.  From  a  mass  of  scat- 
tered details  he  constructed  a  series  of  pic- 
tures which  were  full  of  life.  Subjects  which 
before  had  been  treated  independently — con- 
stitutional history,  social  history,  literary 
history,  economic  history,  and  the  like — were 
all  brought  together  by  his  method,  and  were 
made  to  contribute  their  share  in  filling  up 
the  record  of  the  progress  of  the  nation ;  and 
he  was  the  first  to  show  how  important  an 
element  in  history  the  study  of  the  'geo- 
graphy'  of  towns  might  be  made.  The  writer's 
profound  admiration  for  the  conception  of 
i  liberty  which  Englishmen  had  worked  out 


Green 


48 


Green 


for  themselves,  his  full  sympathy  with  the 
objects  of  popular  aspiration,  and  the  lofty 
tone  of  hopefulness  for  the  future  which  ran 
through  the  book,  gave  it  a  moral  and  poli- 
tical value,  besides  its  literary  and  historical 
merits.  The  book  was  immediately  popular ; 
its  treatment  was  new,  its  tone  fresh  and 
vigorous,  its  style  attractive,  its  arrangement 
clear ;  above  all,  it  never  halted,  but  carried 
on  the  reader  with  unabated  enthusiasm. 
Green  was  in  fact  not  only  a  scholar,  but  an 
artist ;  he  had  a  passion  for  fine  form,  and  he 
never  rested  till  he  found  it.  The  book  from 
first  to  last  was  the  building  up  of  one  great 
conception,  ordered  in  all  its  parts,  and  in- 
stinct with  emotion. 

The  '  History '  had  a  success  such  as  few 
books  on  a  serious  subject  have  had  in  Eng- 
lish literature.  The  first  edition  was  ex- 
hausted immediately;  five  fresh  issues  were 
called  for  in  1875,  and  one  or  two  issues  have 
marked  every  subsequent  year.  But  Green 
did  not  rest  content  with  his  success.  While 
none  acknowledged  more  cheerfully  the  ex- 
cellence of  the  work  of  other  historians, 
none  clung  more  firmly  to  his  own  method, 
or  defended  it  more  gently,  with  an  ad- 
mirable and  singular  mixture  of  self-confi- 
dence and  humility.  He  knew  that  there 
were  some  mistakes  in  detail  in  his  book,  and 
that  some  subjects  had  been  passed  over 
"briefly  so  as  to  keep  the  volume  within  its 
limits.  He  set  to  work  to  expand  his  book 
into  a  fuller  form,  so  that  it  should  contain 
more  facts,  and  give  detailed  information  in 
support  of  general  views.  This  larger  work, 
which  appeared  in  four  vols.  in  1877-80,  did 
not  deviate  from  the  point  of  view  already 
taken,  and  kept  the  title,  '  A  History  of  the 
English  People.'  Green's  health  was  now  de- 
cidedly better,  and  he  could  form  new  plans  of 
life  and  work.  In  June  1877  he  married  Alice, 
daughter  of  Edward  A.  Stopford,  LL.D.,  arch- 
deacon of  Mefth.  His  wife  entered  warmly 
into  all  his  pursuits,  acted  as  his  amanuensis, 
taught  him  to  husband  his  resources  of  health 
and  strength,  and  encouraged  him  to  begin 
his  labours  on  a  still  larger  and  completer 
scale.  Having  written  the  history  of  Eng- 
land for  the  people  of  England,  he  resolved 
to  write  it  again  for  scholars.  Beginning 
with  Britain  as  the  Romans  left  it,  he  pieced 
together  the  history  of  the  English  invasion 
and  settlement,  infusing  life  into  archaeology, 
and  bringing  his  knowledge  of  the  physical 
features  of  the  country  to  the  explanation  of 
the  scanty  records  of  early  times.  While  he 
was  engaged  on  this  work  an  unfortunate 
journey  to  Egypt  again  upset  his  health  in 
the  spring  of  1881,  and  « The  Making  of  Eng- 
land' was  finished  under  very  adverse  con- 


ditions. This  book,  published  in  1882, 
brought  down  English  history  to  the  con- 
solidation of  the  kingdoms  under  Egbert, 
and  showed  Green's  qualities  as  a  critical 
historian.  His  rare  power  of  dealing  with 
fragmentary  evidence,  his  quick  eye  for  what 
was  essential,  his  firm  hold  of  the  main  points, 
his  ripe  knowledge  of  all  that  could  illus- 
trate his  subject,  above  all,  his  feeling  for 
reality,  and  his  insight  into  probabilities, 
enabled  him  to  give  life  and  movement  to 
the  earliest  period  of  our  national  life.  Apart 
from  its  other  merits  this  book  exercised  a 
wide  influence,  which  is  still  growing,  as  an 
example  of  the  methods  by  which  archaeology 
can  be  turned  into  history.  It  gave  a  stimulus 
tothe.pursuit  of  local  archaeology,  and  showed 
archaeologists  the  full  importance  of  their 
work.  It  established  Green's  title  to  a  high 
place  among  critical  historians,  and  showed 
in  a  marked  degree  all  the  qualities  which 
are  required  for  the  best  historical  work.  It 
proved  not  merely  that  the  merits  of  the 
'  Short  History '  were  those  of  literary  style 
and  brilliancy  of  presentation,  but  that  the 
whole  book  was  the  fruit  of  patient  research 
and  thorough  knowledge,  which  only  needed 
longer  time  and  a  larger  scale  to  establish  its 
conclusions.  Time,  however,  was  not  granted 
to  him.  His  health  grew  worse,  but  he  eagerly 
used  every  moment  that  he  could  to  carry 
on  his  work.  In  the  autumn  of  1882  he  had 
to  leave  England  for  Mentone,  where  he 
struggled  against  increasing  weakness  of  body 
to  finish  his  next  volume  on  '  The  Conquest  of 
England,'  which  was  to  carry  down  the  history 
to  the  coming  of  the  Normans.  He  worked 
on  steadfastly  till  a  few  days  before  his  death 
on  7  March  1883.  He  left  behind  him  ma- 
terials which  enabled  Mrs.  Green  to  publish 
the  book  at  the  end  of  the  year. 

Besides  the  books  mentioned  above  Green 
reprinted  in  1876  some  of  his  early  papers, 
under  the  title  of  «  Stray  Studies  in  England 
and  Italy,'  a  book  which  contains  much  that 
illustrates  his  sympathetic  and  genial  cha- 
racter, as  well  as  his  knowledge  of  men  and 
his  interest  in  places  and  scenes.  In  1879 
he  issued  '  Readings  from  English  History,' 
a  series  of  selections  for  the  use  of  teachers 
who  wished  to  interest  their  pupils  in  points 
of  detail.  In  1880  he  wrote,  with  Mrs.  Green, 
a  <  Short  Geography  of  the  British  Isles,'  which 
contained  the  substance  of  much  that  he  had 
learned  in  his  rambles  in  England.  In  1881 
he  edited  '  Addison's  Select  Essays/ 

Green  possessed  in  a  very  marked  degree 
the  qualities  which  make  a  man  attractive  in 
society.  He  was  a  brilliant  talker,  with  a 
command  of  epigram,  a  fertility  of  illustra- 
tion, a  lightness  of  touch,  a  ready  sympathy, 


Green 


49 


Green 


a  large  field  of  interests,  marvellous  versa- 
tility, and  unfailing  geniality  and  good  hu- 
mour. Ill-health,  however,  cut  him  off  from 
society,  in  any  large  sense  of  the  word,  and, 
though  he  had  a  circle  of  intimate  friends,  he 
led  a  comparatively  solitary  life  for  one  who 
had  a  remarkably  expansive  nature,  and  was 
dependent  on  intercourse  with  others  for  the 
full  expression  of  his  manifold  enthusiasms. 
This  comparative  solitude  was  a  real  trial  to 
him ;  but  neither  that  nor  the  ill-health  which 
caused  it  ever  soured  him  or  preyed  upon 
his  spirits.  However  wearied  he  might  be, 
he  would  always  welcome  the  visit  of  a 
friend  and  forget  himself  in  his  interest  in 
others.  A  portrait  of  him,  from  a  pencil 
sketch  by  Mr.  Sandys,  is  engraved  as  a  fronti- 
spiece to  '  The  Conquest  of  England.' 

It  is  too  soon  to  appreciate  Green's  influ- 
ence on  historical  studies  in  England  ;  but  it 
may  be  mentioned  that  since  his  death  two 
projects  of  his  have  been  realised  on  the  lines 
which  he  laid  down,  the  '  Oxford  Historical 
Society,' and  the  '  English  Historical  Review.' 
Both  owe  their  existence  to  his  suggestion, 
and  his  activity  did  much  to  bring  them  into 
being. 

[A  revised  edition  of  the  Short  History  was 
issued  in  1888  by  Mrs.  Green,  in  accordance  with 
her  husband's  wishes.  The  prefaces  to  that  edition 
and  to  the  Conquest  of  England  give  short  ac- 
counts of  Green's  life ;  obituary  notices  in  the 
Times,  10Marchl883;  Academy,  17 March  1883  ; 
J.  Bryce  in  Macmillan's  Mag.  xlviii.  59,  &c.  ; 
P.  L.  Gell  in  Fortnightly  Review,  new  ser. 
xxxiii.  734,  &c. ;  personal  knowledge.]  M.  C. 

GREEN,  JONATHAN,  M.I).  (1788  ?- 
1864),  medical  writer,  born  about  1788,  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Sur- 
geons of  England  on  7  Dec.  1810  (College 
Admission  Book}.  His  degree  of  M.D.  was 
obtained  from  Heidelberg  in  1834.  In  1835 
he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Medical 
and  Chirurgical  Society.  For  some  years  he 
served  as  a  surgeon  in  the  navy,  and  acquired 
a  reputation  as  a  specialist  in  skin  diseases. 
On  retiring  from  the  service  he  visited  Paris 
in  order  to  examine  the  fumigating  baths  es- 
tablished by  order  of  the  French  government. 
On  his  return  to  London  he  opened  in  1823  an 
establishment  for  fumigating  and  other  baths 
at  5  Bury  Street,  St.  James's.  He  also  pa- 
tented a  portable  vapour  bath.  In  December 
1825  he  removed  to  40  Great  Marlborough 
Street,  but  was  not  successful  in  the  end, 
and  he  became  an  inmate  of  the  Charter- 
house, where  he  died  on  23  Feb.  1864,  aged 
76  (Gent.  Mag.  1864,  i.  537). 

He  is  author  of:  1.  '  The  Utility  and  Im- 
portance of  Fumigating  Baths  illustrated ;  or 
a  Series  of  Facts  and  Remarks,  shewing  the 

VOL.  xxin. 


Origin,  Progress,  and  final  Establishment  (by 
order  of  the  French  Government)  of  the  prac- 
tice of  Fumigations  for  the  Cure  of  various 
Diseases,'  &c.,  8vo,  London,  1823.  2.  <A  short 
Illustration  of  the  Advantages  derived  by  the 
use  of  Sulphurous  Fumigating,  Hot  Air,  and 
Vapour  Baths,'  8vo,  London,  1825.  3.  'Some 
Observations  on  the  utility  of  Fumigating 
and  other  Baths.  .  .  .  With  a  Summary  of  ... 
Cases,'  &c.,  12mo,  London,  1831 ;  another  edi- 
tion, 12mo,  London,  1835.  4.  '  A  Practical 
Compendium  of  the  Diseases  of  the  Skin,  with 
Cases,  &c.,'  8vo,  London,  1835.  5.  '  On  the 
Utility  and  Safety  of  the  Fumigating  Bath 
as  a  remedial  agent  in  Complaints  of  the 
Skin.  Joints,  Rheumatism,'  &c.,  24mo,  Lon- 
don, 1847.  6.  'An  improved  Method  of  em- 
ploying Mercury  by  Fumigation  to  the  whole 
body,'  8vo,  London,  1852. 

[Authorities  as  above  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

G.G. 

GREEN,  JOSEPH  HENRY  (1791- 
1863),  surgeon,  only  son  of  Joseph  Green,  a 
prosperous  city  merchant,  was  born  on  1  Nov. 
1791,  at  the  house  over  his  father's  office  in 
London  Wall.  His  mother  was  Frances 
Cline,  sister  of  Henry  Cline,  the  well-known 
surgeon  [q.v.]  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  went  to 
Germany  and  studied  for  three  years  at  various 
places,  his  mother  accompanying  him.  He  was 
then  apprenticed  at  the  College  of  Surgeons  to 
his  uncle,  Henry  Cline,  and  followed  the  prac- 
tice at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital.  While  still 
a  pupil  he  married,  on  25  May  1813,  Anne 
Eliza  Hammond,  daughter  of  a  surgeon,  and 
sister  of  a  class-fellow.  On  1  Dec.  1815  he 
received  the  diploma  of  the  College  of  Sur- 
geons, and  set  up  in  surgical  practice  in  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields,  where  he  remained  until 
his  retirement  to  the  country.  In  1813  he 
had  been  appointed  demonstrator  of  anatomy 
(unpaid)  at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  an  office 
with  various  duties  wherein  he  had  many 
opportunities  of  lecturing,  teaching  in  the 
wards,  and  operating.  In  the  autumn  of 
1817  he  went  to  Berlin  to  take  a  private 
course  of  instruction  in  philosophy  with  Sol- 
ger,  to  whom  he  had  been  recommended  by 
Luidwig  Tieck  when  the  latter  visited  Lon- 
don. He  had  already  made  acquaintance 
with  Coleridge,  who  came  to  meet  Tieck 
more  than  once  at  Green's  house.  Previous 
to  1820  he  had  published  anonymously  'Out- 
lines of  a  Course  of  Dissections,'  and  in  that 
year  he  enlarged  the  book  into  his  '  Dissec- 
tor's Manual,'  with  plates,  said  to  have  been 
the  first  work  of  the  same  kind  or  scope  yet 
published.  In  1820  he  was  elected  surgeon 
to  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  on  the  premature 
death  of  his  cousin,  Henry  Cline  the  younger. 

E 


Green 


Green 


In  1824  he  became  professor  of  anatomy  at 
the  College  of  Surgeons,  in  which  office  he 
delivered  four  annual  courses  of  twelve  lec- 
tures on  comparative  anatomy.  According 
to  Owen,  these  were  the  first  survey  of  the 
animal  kingdom  given  with  sufficient  illus- 
trations in  lectures  in  this  country,  the  Ger- 
man text-book  of  Carus  being  the  acknow- 
ledged basis.  In  1825  he  was  elected  into 
the  Royal  Society  (he  wrote  no  original  me- 
moirs except  an  unimportant  piece  in  'Med.- 
Chir.  Trans.'  xii.  46).  In  the  same  year  he 
became  professor  of  anatomy  to  the  Royal 
Academy,  then  located  at  Somerset  House, 
where  he  gave  six  lectures  a  year  (with 
extra  instruction)  on  anatomy  in  its  relation 
to  the  fine  arts;  two  of  his  lectures  (on 
*  Beauty'  and  on  'Expression')  were  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Athenaeum,'  16  and  23  Dec. 
1843.  He  retired  from  this  office  in  1852. 
From  1818  he  had  shared  the  lectureship 
first  on  anatomy  and  then  on  surgery  at  St. 
Thomas's  with  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  who  re- 
tired in  1825,  and  wished  to  assign  his  share 
of  the  lectures  to  his  two  nephews,  Bransby 
Cooper  and  Aston  Key.  Green,  who  had 
paid  Cooper  1,000/.  for  his  own  half  share, 
acquiesced,  but  the  hospital  authorities  did 
not,  whereupon  Sir  Astley  started  lectures 
in  connection  with  Guy's  Hospital,  which 
had  up  to  that  time  sent  its  pupils  to  the 
medical  school  of  St.  Thomas's.  The  claims 
made  by  the  Cooper  family  to  one  half  of 
the  museum  led  to  a  quarrel.  Green's  part 
in  it  was  a  bulky  pamphlet  ('  Letter  to  Sir 
Astley  Cooper  on  the  Establishment  of  an 
Anatomical  and  Surgical  School  at  Guy's 
Hospital,'  London,  1825),  which  stated  the 
legal  case  acutely,  while  it  kept  the  way 
open  for  future  friendly  relations  between 
him  and  Messrs.  B.  Cooper  and  Key.  On 
the  establishment  of  King's  College  in  1830, 
Green  accepted  the  chair  of  surgery.  He  had 
high  repute  as  an  operator,  especially  in  li- 
thotomy, for  which  he  always  used  Cline's 
gorget.  He  published,  chiefly  in  the '  Lancet,' 
a  large  number  of  lectures,  clinical  comments, 
and  cases.  In  1832  he  gave  the  opening  address 
(published)  of  the  winter  session,  taking  as 
his  subject  the  functions  or  duties  of  the  pro- 
fessions of  divinity,  law,  and  medicine  ac- 
cording to  Coleridge. 

^  Green  had  now  for  fifteen  years  been  a 
disciple  of  the  Highgate  philosopher ;  even 
when  his  time  was  most  occupied  with  a 
large  private  practice  and  his  hospital  duties 
(from  1824  onwards),  he  spent  with  Coleridge 
much  time  in  private  talk  (SIMON).  In  his 
'Poetical  Works,'  Coleridge  inserted  two  in- 
different pieces  of  verse  by  Green  (Pickering's 
ed.  of  1847,  vol.  ii.), '  being  anxious  to  asso- 


ciate the  name  of  a  most  dear  and  honoured 
friend  with  my  own.'  It  was  arranged  be- 
tween them  that  Green  was  to  be  his  literary 
executor,  and  he  was  so  named  in  Coleridge's 
will.  He  was  to  dispose  of  manuscripts  and 
books  for  the  benefit  of  the  family ;  but  as  many 
of  the  books  (with  annotations)  would  be  ne- 
cessary for  the  carrying  out  of  another  part  of 
Green's  executory  duties,  namely  the  publica- 
tion of  a  system  of  Coleridgean  philosophy, 
Green  was  enjoined,  in  so  many  words,  to 
purchase  the  books  himself,  which  he  did. 
They  are  now  widely  dispersed,  about  a  fourth 
of  them  being  in  the  British  Museum,  a  large 
number  in  the  possession  of  Coleridge's  de- 
scendants, and  many  others  in  private  hands, 
both  here  and  in  the  United  States  [see  under 
COLERIDGE,  SAMUEL  TAYLOR].  On  being  ac- 
cused in  1854  by  C.  M.  Ingleby  in  '  Notes 
and  Queries'  (1st  ser.  ix.  497)  of  withhold- 
ing from  publication  important  treatises 
which  Coleridge  had  left  more  or  less  ready 
for  the  press,  Green  wrote  (ib.  1st  ser.  ix. 
543)  to  explain  what  it  was  that  he  held 
in  trust  from  Coleridge.  In  the  same  year 
that  Coleridge  died  (1834),  Green's  father 
also  died  and  left  him  a  large  fortune.  Ac- 
cepting Coleridge's  legacy  of  his  ideas  as  '  an 
obligation  to  devote,  so  far  as  necessary,  the 
whole  remaining  strength  and  earnestness  of 
his  life  to  the  one  task  of  systematising,  de- 
veloping, and  establishing  the  doctrines  of 
the  Coleridgean  philosophy '  (SIMON),  Green 
in  1836  threw  up  his  private  practice  in  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields,  and  lived  for  the  rest  of 
his  life  at  The  Mount,  Hadley,  near  Barnet. 
He  resigned  also  in  1837  his  chair  at  King's 
College,  but  retained  for  seventeen  years 
longer  (until  1852)  the  surgeoncy  to  St. 
Thomas's  Hospital,  and  a  share  of  the  lec- 
tures on  surgery  for  part  of  that  time.  In 
1835  the  council  of  the  College  of  Surgeons 
had  chosen  him  for  life  into  their  body ;  he 
was  elected  a  member  of  the  court  of  exami- 
ners in  1846  (also  a  life  appointment),  and 
twice  filled  the  office  of  president  of  the  col- 
lege (1849-50  and  1858-9).  In  the  college 
councils  he  advocated  reforms  on  a  l  paternal' 
basis ;  the  amended  constitution  of  1843,  pro- 
viding for  a  new  class  of  fellows  and  the 
election  of  the  council  by  the  fellows,  was 
in  accord  with  his  views  published  in  a  pam- 
phlet in  1841  ('  The  Touchstone  of  Medical 
Reform ').  He  had  already  published  two 
pamphlets  on  medical  education  and  reform : 
'  Distinction  without  Separation :  a  Letter  on 
the  Present  State  of  the  Profession,'  1831,  and 
1  Suggestions  respecting  Medical  Reform,' 
1834.  As  Hunterian  orator  at  the  college 
in  1841  he  gave  before  a  distinguished  audi- 
ence an  address,  eloquent,  but  difficult  to 


Green 


Green 


f-or 


•>tt 


follow,  on  '  Vital  Dynamics,'  being  an  at- 
tempt to  connect  science  with  the  philosophy 
of  Coleridge.  He-appointed  Ilunterian  orator 
in  1847,  he  supplemented  his  former  Colerid- 
gean  exposition  with  another  equally  incom- 
prehensible to  his  hearers,  on  '  Mental  Dy- 
namics ;  or,  Groundwork  of  a  Professional 
Education.'  In  1853  he  was  made  D.C.L.  at 
Oxford,  on  the  occasion  of  Lord  Derby's  in- 
stallation as  chancellor.  The  General  Medical 
Council  having  been  established  by  the  Medi- 
cal Act  of  1858,  Green  became  the  representa- 
tive on  it  of  the  College  of  Surgeons.  Two 
years  after  he  was  appointed  by  the  govern- 
ment president  in  succession  to  Sir  B.  Brodie, 
and  held  that  office  until  his  death.  During 
the  thirty  years  that  he  lived  after  Coleridge's 
death,  the  bequest  of  the  latter,  to  arrange 
and  publish  his  ideas,  was  seldom  absent  from 
Green's  mind.  With  a  view  to  a  great  syn- 
thesis, he  undertook  a  vast  course  of  read- 
ing, revived  his  knowledge  of  Greek,  learned 
Hebrew,  and  made  some  progress  in  Sanscrit. 
An  introduction  by  him  to  the  l  Confessions 
of  an  Inquiring  Spirit'  is  prefixed  to  the  edi- 
tion of  1849.  He  made  slow  progress  with 
the  system ;  but  before  he  died  he  had  com- 
piled a  work  from  Coleridge's  marginalia,  frag- 
ments, and  recollected  oral  teaching,  under 
the  title l  Spiritual  Philosophy,  founded  on  the 
teaching  of  S.  T.Coleridge,'  which  was  brought 
out,  in  two  volumes  (1865),  with  a  memoir 
of  Green,  by  his  friend  and  former  pupil  Sir 
John  Simon.  The  first  volume,  of  which  the 
first  chapter  was  dictated  to  Green  by  Cole- 
ridge himself,  is  occupied  with  a  ground- 
work of  principles;  the  second  volume  is 
wholly  theological.  Having  suffered  in  his 
later  years  from  inherited  gout,  he  had  an 
acute  seizure  on  1  Nov.  1868,  and  died  in  his 
house  at  Hadleyon  13  Dec.  His  wife  survived 
him;  he  had  no  issue.  He  was  distinguished 
by  a  fine  presence,  oratorical  ability,  and  cool 
judgment  as  a  surgeon. 

[Memoir  by  Sir  J.  Simon,  prefixed  to  Spiritual 
Philosophy  ;  Med.  Times  and  Gaz.  1863,  vol.  ii. ; 
Lancet,  1863,  vol.  ii. ;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser. 
1854,  ix.  543.]  C.  C. 

+  GREEN,  MATTHEW  (1696-1737),  poet, 
is  said  to  have  belonged  to  a  dissenting 
family,  whose  puritanical  strictness  disgusted 
him,  so  that  he  took  up  '  some  free  notions 
on  religious  subjects.'  He  held  a  place  in 
the  custom-house,  where  he  discharged  his 
duty  very  well ;  and  died,  aged  forty-one,  in 
1737,  at  a  lodging  in  Nag's  Head  Court, 
Gracechurch  Street.  A  few  anecdotes  are 
recorded  to  show  that  he  was  a  witty  and 
pleasant  companion.  When  an  allowance 
for  supplying  the  custom-house  cats  with 


milk  was  threatened  by  the  authorities,  he 
wrote  a  successful  petition  in  their  name. 
When  a  waterman  insulted  him  as  he  was 
bathing  by  calling  out  '  Quaker,'  and  a  friend 
asked  how  his  sect  could  be  detected  when 
he  had  no  clothes,  he  immediately  replied, 
'By.my  swimming  against  the  stream.'  His 
poem  on  *  Barclay's  Apology '  implies  that 
he  admired  the  quakers,  though  without 
belonging  to  them.  His  wit  is  shown  more 
decisively  by  the  '  Spleen.'  The  poem  ap- 
peared posthumously  in  1737,  with  a  preface 
by  his  friend,  Kichard  Glover  [q.v.]  Pope 
praised  its  originality,  and  Gray  expressed 
a  warm  admiration  for  it.  A  poem  called 
'The  Grotto'  (on  Queen  Caroline's  grotto  at 
Richmond)  was  privately  printed  in  1732. 
These  and  three  or  four  previously  unpub- 
lished trifles  were  published  in  the  first 
volume  of  Dodsley's  collection  (1748).  They 
were  afterwards  in  Johnson's  poems  and 
have  since  appeared  in  Chalmers's  and  other 
collections.  An  edition  by  Aikin  in  1796 
has  a  preface  of  twaddle  without  facts.  The 
'  Spleen,'  written  in  Swift's  favourite  octo- 
syllabic metre,  is  one  of  the  best  poems  of 
its  class.  The  line  '  Throw  but  a  stone,  the 
giant  dies/  is  one  of  the  stock  quotations. 
The  poem  was  a  favourite  with  Gray  and 
manv  good  judges. 

[European  Mag.  1785,  ii.  27,  and  notice  in 
Dodsley's  Collection  are  the  only  authorities.] 

L.  S. 

GREEN,  RICHARD  (1716-1793),  anti- 
quary. [See  GREENE,  RICHARD.] 

GREEN,  RICHARD  (1803-1863),  ship- 
owner and  philanthropist,  born  at  Blackwall 
in  December  1803,  was  the  son  of  George 
Green,  by  his  first  marriage  with  Miss  Perry, 
daughter  of  a  shipbuilder  of  repute  at  Black- 
wall.  On  the  introduction  of  the  elder  Green 
into  Perry's  business,  he  became  a  shipowner, 
and  fitted  out  a  number  of  vessels  in  the 
whaling  trade,  thus  laying  the  foundation  of 
the  house  which  at  the  time  of  his  son's  ad- 
mission to  the  firm  was  styled  Green,  Wig- 
ram,  &  Green.  Increasing  their  operations 
the  partners  took  advantage  of  the  East  India 
Company's  charter  to  build  East  Indiamen, 
for  which  they  became  well  known.  On  the 
death  of  the  head  of  the  firm  and  the  con- 
sequent dissolution  of  partnership,  Richard 
Green  continued  the  business  in  conjunction 
with  his  then  surviving  brother  Henry.  Green 
increased  the  number  of  vessels  until  the  dis- 
covery of  gold  in  Australia,  when  he  and  his 
brother  launched  a  large  number  of  ships  for 
this  voyage  also.  To  this  service  they  were 
about  to  add  another  to  China,  one  vessel 

E2 


Green 


Green 


having  made  the  voyage  just  before  Green's 
death,  and  a  second  being  then  near  comple- 
tion. Green  devoted  much  care  to  the  im- 
provement of  the  mercantile  marine.  The 
establishment  of  the  Sailors'  Home  was  one 
of  his  earliest  efforts.  In  connection  with  it 
he  provided  a  course  of  instruction  in  navi- 
gation for  officers  and  men.  He  was  the 
principal  supporter  of  schools  at  Poplar,  at 
which  two  thousand  children  were  taught 
and  partly  clothed.  To  the  Merchant  Sea- 
men^ Orphan  Asylum,  the  Dreadnought  Hos- 
pital, the  Poplar  Hospital,  and  many  other 
charities  he  was  a  great  benefactor.  Green 
was  affectionately  regarded  in  East  London. 
He  warmly  interested  himself  in  the  naval  re- 
serve, and  was  chairman  of  the  committee  and 
a  chief  mover  in  the  employment  of  the  Thames 
Marine  Officers'  Training  Ship.  His  favourite 
saying  was  that l  he  had  no  time  to  hesitate,' 
and  he  was  noteworthy  for  his  unfailing 
promptitude,  quick  decision,  clear  judgment, 
and  great  business  acumen.  He  died  near 
Regent's  Park  on  17  Jan.  1863,  and  his  funeral 
at  Trinity  Chapel,  Poplar  (founded  by  his 
father),  was  attended  by  an  immense  con- 
course. Green  left  by  his  will  a  large  num- 
ber of  charitable  bequests,  including  a  free 
gift  of  the  building  and  a  perpetual  endow- 
ment of  his  Sailors'  Home  at  Poplar. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1863,  i.  262;  Illustrated  London 
News  memoir ;  Great  Industries  of  Great  Bri- 
tain.] J.  B-Y. 

GREEN,  SAMUEL  (1740-1796),  organ- 
builder,  learnt  his  art  under  the  elder  Byfield, 
Bridge,  and  Jordan,  and  afterwards  entered 
into  several  years'  partnership  with  the 
younger  Byfield.  Green  built  a  large  number 
of  organs  for  the  cathedrals,  and  for  churches 
in  London  and  the  country,  instruments 
which  were  famed  for  their  beauty  of  tone. 
Green  died  in  something  like  poverty  at  Isle- 
worth,  Middlesex,  14  Sept.  1796,  leaving  his 
business  to  his  widow. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  i.  624,  where  is  a  list 
of  Green's  organs.]  L.  M.  M. 

GREEN,  THOMAS  (d.  1705),  captain  of 
the  Worcester,  East  Indiaman,  on  his  home- 
ward voyage  in  1705,  coming  north-about  to 
avoid  the  French  cruisers,  was  forced  by  stress 
of  weather  to  put  into  the  Forth  while  the 
Scotch  public  was  in  a  state  of  wild  exaspe- 
ration consequent  on  the  still  recent  seizure 
of  the  Scotch  East  Indiaman  Annandale  in 
the  Thames.  The  Worcester  was  arrested  by 
way  of  reprisal,  and  was  secured  at  Burnt- 
island.  It  then  began  to  be  rumoured  that  the 
Worcester  was  not  the  harmless  trader  she 
professed  to  be,  but  while  in  the  East  Indies 


had  been  engaged  in  piracy.  The  drunken- 
talk  of  one  of  the  seamen  seemed  to  corrobo- 
rate the  notion,  and  a  black  cook's  mate  gave 
positive  evidence  of  the  capture  of  a  ship  and 
the  murder  of  the  crew.  Other  evidence  was 
adduced  in  support  of  this ;  and  though  it 
was  shown  that  the  negro  did  not  join  the 
Worcester  till  long  after  the  time  referred 
to,  and  that  the  other  witnesses  were  not  on 
board,  the  public  feeling  ran  so  strong  that 
Green  and  his  officers  were  found  guilty  of 
piracy  and  murder,  the  charge  specially  nam- 
ing Captain  Robert  Drummond  and  the  crew 
of  the  Speedy  Return  as  having  been  so  robbed 
and  murdered.  There  was  not  only  no  clear 
legal  evidence  of  piracy  and  murder  at  all, 
but  there  was  none  whatever  that  Drummond 
had  been  murdered,  or  that  he  was  even  dead. 
But  popular  fury  demanded  a  victim,  and 
Green,  the  chief  mate  Madder,  and  the  gun- 
ner Simpson,  were  accordingly  hanged  on 
11  April  1705,  the  government  being  afraid 
of  the  riot  which  threatened  to  break  out 
if  the  condemned  culprits  were  pardoned. 
And  yet  before  the  execution  had  taken  place 
the  Raper  galley  had  arrived  from  the  East 
Indies,  and  on  30  March  two  of  her  seamen 
made  affidavit  before  the  mayor  of  Portsmouth 
that  they  had  belonged  to  the  Speedy  Return, 
of  which  Robert  Drummond  was  captain ; 
that  while  they  were  lying  in  Port  Maritan 
in  Madagascar,  Drummond  and  several  of  the 
crew  being  on  shore,  a  large  body  of  pirates- 
came  on  board,  seized  the  ship,  and  put  to 
sea  in  her,  took  her  to  Rajapore,  and  there 
burnt  her,  and  that  they  we're  never  attacked 
by  the  Worcester  or  any  other  ship.  There 
is  no  reason  to  doubt  the  truth  of  this  story, 
delivered  on  oath ;  but  it  receives  additional 
confirmation  from  the  narrative  of  Robert 
Drury  (fl.  1729)  [q.  v.],  in  which  it  is  said 
that  Drummond's  ship  was  taken  by  pirates 
at  Madagascar ;  that  Drummond,  with  three 
or  four  hands,  was  permitted  to  go  on  shore 
near  Fort  Dauphin  (Madagascar,  or  Robert 
Drury's  Journal,y.  18),  and  that  he  was  killed 
at  Tullea,  seven  leagues  to  the  northward  of 
Augustine  Bay,  by  « one  Lewes,  a  Jamaica 
negro'  (ib.  p.  v).  Writing  more  than  twenty 
years  afterwards,  Captain  Hamilton  (New 
Account  of  the  East  Indies  (2nd  ed.),  i.  320) 
expressed  his  opinion  that  whether  Green  was 
innocent  of  Drummond's  murder  or  not,  he 
deserved  hanging  for  other  crimes,  and  that 
substantial  justice  was  done.  It  must,  how- 
ever, be  remembered  that  Hamilton  was  a 
Scotchman  writing  in  Scotland  [see  HAMIL- 
TON, ALEXANDER]. 

[The  Tryal  of  Capt.  Thomas  Green  and  his 
Crew  ...  for  Piracy,  Robbery,  and  Murder.  Pub- 
lished by  authority,  Edinburgh,  1705,  fol. ;  The 


Green 


53 


Green 


Case  of  Capt.  Thomas  Green,  Commander  of  the 
Ship  Worcester,  and  his  Crew,  tried  and  con- 
demned for  Pyracy  and  Murther  in  the  High 
Court  of  Admiralty  of  Scotland,  London,  1705, 
4to ;  Remarks  upon  the  Tryal  of  Capt.  Thomas 
Green  and  his  Crew .  .  .  London,  1705,  fol. ;  Bur- 
ton's Hist,  of  the  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  i.  311 
•et  seq.]  J.  K.  L. 

GREEN,  THOMAS,  D.D.  (1658-1738), 
successively  bishop  of  Norwich  and  of  Ely, 
bom  in  the  parish  of  St.  Peter  Mancroft, 
Norwich,  1658,  was  son  of  Thomas  Green,  a 
citizen  of  Norwich,  and  Sarah,  his  wife. 
He  received  his  early  education  in  the  gram- 
mar school  of  the  city,  whence  he  passed  to 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  of  which 
he  was  admitted  pensioner,  28  July  1674, 
and  became  a  fellow  in  1680,  graduating 
B.A.  1678-9,  M.A.  1682,  B.D.  1690,  D.I). 
1695.  Tenison,  afterwards  bishop  of  Lincoln 
(1692)  and  archbishop  of  Canterbury  (1695), 
was  of  Green's  college,  and  used  his  power- 
ful influence  on  his  behalf.  He  introduced 
Green  to  Sir  Stephen  Fox  [q.  v.],  made  him 
his  domestic  chaplain,  and  appointed  him  to 
the  incumbency  of  Minster  in  Kent.  In 
1698,  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Castle,  Tenison's 
recommendation  secured  his  election  to  the 
mastership  of  Corpus  Christi  College.  Green's 
administration  of  his  college  (1698-1710) 
was  successful.  He  was  'a strict  disciplina- 
rian.' So  that  he  might  know '  what  scholars 
were  abroad,'  he  introduced  the  practice  of 
1  publick  prayers  in  the  Chapel  immediately 
after  locking  the  gates.'  He  also  made  some 
beneficial  regulations  regarding  scholarships, 
but  his  vain  attempts  to  remove  Robert  Moss 
(afterwards  dean  of  Ely),  one  of  the  fellows, 
•who  held  much  preferment,  and  was  rarely 
in  residence  in  Cambridge,  involved  him  in 
an  awkward  controversy.  He  himself  (Ni- 
CHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  iv.  232)  is  said  to  have 
'  resided  as  much  as  he  could.'  He  was  twice 
vice-chancellor,  in  1699  and  again  in  1713. 
His  second  term  of  office  was  forced  upon 
him  at  a  time  peculiarly  inconvenient  to  him, 
but  he  acquitted  himself  well,  and  liberally 
entertained  visitors  to  the  university. 

In  1701  he  had  received  from  Tenison  a 
prebendal  stall  at  Canterbury,  in  1708  the  rec- 
tory of  Adisham,  Kent,  and  in  the  same  year 
the  archdeaconry  of  Canterbury.  AfterTeni- 
son's  death  Green  was  appointed  by  the 
archbishop's  trustees,  February  1716,  to 
the  important  living  of  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields,  and  thereupon  resigned  his  master- 
ship at  Cambridge.  Green  was  a  whig,  and 
a  warm  supporter  of  the  protestant  succes- 
sion, and,  according  to  Masters  (Hist,  of 
Corpus  Christi  College},  i  the  zeal  he  shewed 
for  the  House  of  Hanover  on  the  death  of 


Queen  Ann,  and  his  prudent  conduct  at  that 
juncture,  laid  the  foundation  of  his  for- 
tunes.' He  was  made  a  domestic  chaplain  to 
George  I.  Green  was  consecrated  bishop  of 
Norwich  8  Oct.  1721,  keeping  St.  Martin's 
in  commendam.  In  1723,  on  the  death  of 
Bishop  Fleetwood  [q.  v.],  he  was  removed  to 
Ely,  which  at  that  time  seems  to  have  been 
looked  on  as  the  natural  goal  of  the  bishops 
of  Norwich.  His  episcopate  in  both  sees 
was  undistinguished. 

As  bishop  of  Ely,  Green  had  visitatorial 
powers  over  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
which  the  quarrel  between  Richard  Bent- 
ley,  the  master,  and  his  fellows  forced  him 
to  exercise.  On  5  May  1729  Green  cited 
Bentley  to  appear  before  him  at  Ely  House 
in  London  to  answer  the  fellows'  charges. 
Bentley  applied  to  the  court  of  king's  bench 
for  a  prohibition,  which  was  refused.  The 
bishop  sent  Bentley  a  copy  of  the  articles 
alleged  against  him,  with  notice  of  a  day 
when  he  was  prepared  to  hear  any  prelimi- 
nary objections  to  them.  Bentley  appeared 
;  in  person  at  Ely  House,  5  June,  and  made 
;  his  objections,  all  of  which  Green  overruled. 
On  this  Bentley  made  a  second  application 
to  the  king's  bench  for  another  writ  of  pro- 
hibition, which,  after  sundry  legal  delays, 
was  granted  10  Nov.  On  31  March  1730 

•  the  bishop  applied  to  have  the  prohibition 
removed  and  the  cause  sent   back   to   his 

!  jurisdiction.     Bentley  interposed  fresh   de- 
,  lays,  and  it  was  Michaelmas  term  before  his 
objections  to  the  bishop's  jurisdiction  were 
fully  argued.     They  were  overruled  by  the 
king's  bench,  but  in  Trinity  term  1731  the 
judges,  on   Bentley's   application,  reversed 
their  judgment,  and  continued  the  prohibition 
against  the  bishop.     Green  appealed  to  the 
House  of  Lords,  and,  by  a  majority  of  twenty- 
eight  against  sixteen,  6  May  1732,  his  autho- 
j  rity  was  re-established,  much  of  his  success 
i  being  attributed  to  the  arguments  of  Bishop 
Sherlock.     Green  again  cited  Bentley  to  ap- 
'  pear  before  him  at  Ely  House,  13  June  1733, 
and  after  much  evidence  for  the  prosecution 
and   defence   had   been   heard,  Green  pro- 
nounced sentence  of  deprivation  on  Bentley 
on  27  April  1 734.   Bentley  declined  to  yield. 
|  His  friend  Walker,  the  vice-master,  whose 
i  duty  it  was  to  execute  the  sentence,  refused 

•  to  act.     Attempts  to  obtain  a  mandamus  to 
compel  either  Walker  or  the  bishop  himself 
to  executethe  sentence  failed.  Finally  Green's 

i  death  at  Ely  House  on  18  May  1738  <  put  a 
period  to  the  controversy  by  the  course  of 
nature,  and  not  by  the  determination  of  law' 
(MONK,  Life  of  Bentley,  ii.  385)  [see  BENTLEY, 

I  RICHARD,  1662-1742]. 

Green  had  the  character  among  his  con- 


Green 


54 


Green 


temporaries  of  '  a  very  worthy,  good  man.' 
Cole  speaks  of  him  as  '  very  nice  and  some- 
what finical/  '  thinly  made/  and  with  a  face 
of  almost  feminine  delicacy,  which  acquired 
for  him  the  name  of  '  Miss  Green  '  from  the 
wags  of  the  university,  and  gave  rise  to  many 
feeble  witticisms  (CoLE,  MSS.  xxx.  155)J 
He  was  something  of  an  artist,  drawing  por- 
traits in  blacklead  pencil  on  vellum  after  the 
manner  of  Loggan,  from  whom  it  is  possible 
that  he  may  have  had  instruction  (ib.  xxiii. 
132, 136 ;  WALPOLE,  Hist,  of  Painting,  p.  147). 
He  married  Catherine,  sister  of  Bishop  Trim- 
nell,  who  survived  him,  and  by  her  had 
seven  daughters  and  two  sons,  Thomas  and 
Charles,  both  of  whom  were  well  provided 
for  by  their  father.  They  added  a  final  e  to 
their  surname.  The  elder,  THOMAS  GREENE, 
who  was  successively  fellow  of  his  father's 
college,  Corpus  Christi,  and  of  Jesus  College, 
Cambridge,  received  from  him  the  rich  rectory 
of  Cottenham  and  a  prebendal  stall  at  Ely 
(1737-50).  In  1751  he  became  chancellor 
of  Lichfield,  which  he  held  with  the  deanery 
of  Salisbury,  to  which  he  was  appointed  in 
1757,  till  his  death  in  1780.  Cole  describes 
him  as  'of  much  the  same  cast  as  his  father, 
thin  and  very  delicate.'  The  disuse  of  in- 
cense on  the  high  festivals  in  Ely  Cathedral 
is  attributed  to  him — '  a  finical  man  always 
taking  snuff  up  his  nose'— on  the  plea  that  it 
made  his  head  ache  (CoLE,  Add.  MSS.  5873, 
fol.  82).  The  younger  son,  Charles,  a  lawyer, 
became  registrar  of  Ely  and  steward  of  "the 
dean  and  chapter. 

Green  published  occasional  sermons  and 
charges,  and  some  congratulatory  Latin  verses, 
on  the  accession  of  Anne  and  of  George  I, 
printed  in  the  'Academ.  Cantab,  carmina ' 
1702,  1714. 

[Bentham's  Hist,  of  Ety,  pp.  209-10;  Cole's 
MSS.  vols.  xxiii.  xxx.  &c. ;  Monk's  Life  of  Bent- 
ley,  vol.  ii.  passim ;  Masters  s  Hist,  of  Corpus 
Christi  College,  by  Lamb,  pp.  208-11.]  E.  V. 

GREEN,  THOMAS,  the  elder  (1722- 
1794),  political  writer,  the  son  of  Thomas 
Green  of  Wilby,  Suffolk,  an  ex-soapboiler,  by 
his  wife  Jane  Mould,  was  born  in  1722.  He 
received  a  good  education,  and  was  possessed 
of  considerable  literary  power,  which  he  made 
use  of  chiefly  in  writing  political  pamphlets. 
f  these  the  most  important  were:  1.  <A 
Prospect  of  the  Consequences  of  the  Present 
Conduct  of  Great  Britain  towards  America/ 


to  Dr.  James  Butler  of  Ireland,  occasioned 
by  his  late  publication  entitled  «  A  Justifi- 
cation of  the  Tenets  of  the  Roman  Catholic 


Green,  Thomas,  D.D. 


HJS 


r          1 

the  hall  of  Corpus  Christi  college. 


* 
hangs 


Religion,"'  1787.  4.  '  Strictures  on  the  Letter 
of  the  Rf.  Hon.  Mr.  Burke,  and  the  Revolu- 
tion in  France,'  1791.  He  also  conducted  a 
periodical,  published  at  Ipswich,  where  he 
resided,  and  called  '  Euphrasy.'  This  maga- 
zine, which  was  commenced  in  1769,  and  ex- 
tended to  twelve  numbers,  was  written  almost 
entirely  by  Green  himself,  and  supported  the 
church  of  England  as  against  dissenters. 
Green  died  on  6  Oct.  1794,  and  was  buried 
at  Wilby.  He  married  Frances  Martin,  by 
whom  he  left  a  son,  Thomas  Green  (1769- 
1825)  [q.  v.] 

[Davy's  Athense  Suffolc.  ii.  425  (Addit,  MS. 
19166);  Memoir  of  Thomas  Green,  Esq.,  of 
Ipswich,  by  J.  Ford,  1825.]  A.  V. 

GREEN,  THOMAS,  the  younger  (1769- 
1825),  miscellaneous  writer,  son  of  Thomas 
Green  the  elder  (1722-1794)  [q.  v.],  was  born 
at  Monmouth  on  12  Sept.  1769.  He  was 
educated  partly  at  the  free  grammar  school  in 
Ipswich,  and  then  privately  under  a  Mr.  Jervis 
of  Ipswich.  In  1786  he  was  admitted  of  C&ius 
College,  Cambridge,  but  never  resided  there, 
his  going  to  the  university  being  prevented  by 
illness,  and  the  intention  being  abandoned  on 
his  recovery.  He  was  called  to  the  bar,  and 
for  a  few  years  went  the  Norfolk  circuit.  On 
coming  into  his  property  on  his  father's  death 
in  1794,  he  gave  up  his  profession,  and  devoted 
himself  to  a  literary  life.  He  lived  at  Ipswich, 
visiting  the  continent  and  different  parts  of 
England  from  time  to  time.  He  died  on  6  Jan. 
1825,  leaving  an  only  son  (Thomas)  by  his 
wife  Catharine,  daughter  of  Lieutenant-co- 
lonel (afterwards  General)  Hartcup. 

His  claim  to  remembrance  is  his  '  Diary  of 
a  Lover  of  Literature/  extracts  from  which 
he  published  in  1810.  In  this  he  discusses 
and  criticises  the  books  he  read  from  day  to 
day,  sometimes  giving  lengthy  arguments 
on  the  subjects  treated  of  by  his  authors, 
more  especially  upon  metaphysical  points,  to 
which  he  had  given  considerable  attention. 
It  is  varied  by  descriptions  of  scenery  in  the 
Isle  of  Wight  and  Wales,  which  are  very 
vivid  and  happy,  as  he  had  evidently  a  keen 
eye  for  the  points  of  a  view.  The  extracts 
are  only  from  the  diary  for  the  years  1796  to 
1800 ;  but  it  was  continued  throughout  his 
life,  and  his  friend,  J.  Mitford  of  Benhall, 
while  editor  of  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine/ 
printed  a  large  additional  portion  in  that 
periodical  from  January  1834  to  June  1843, 
concluding  with  a  sketch  of  his  character. 
Many  of  the  criticisms  are  clever  and  de- 
serving of  attention ;  others,  especially  those 
on  theological  subjects,  are  crude  enough. 
But  the  whole  forms  very  amusing  reading. 

Besides  the  extracts  from  the  diary,  he  pub- 


Green 


55 


Green 


lished  the  following  pamphlets  :  1.  t  TheMic- 
thodion,  or  Poetical  Olio/  1788,  a  volume  of 
poems.  2.  l  A  Vindication  of  the  Shop-tax,' 
1789.  3.  '  Slight  Observations  upon  Paine's 
pamphlet  ...  on  the  French  and  English 
Constitutions/ 1791.  4.  '  Political  Specula- 
tions/ 1791.  5. « A  short  Address  to  the  Pro- 
testant Clergy  of  every  denomination  on  the 
fundamental  corrupt  ion  of  Christianity/ 1792. 
6.  f  The  Two  Systems  of  the  Social  Compact 
and  the  Natural  Rights  of  Man  examined  and 
confuted/  1793.  7.  Gibbon's  '  Critical  Ob- 
servations on  the  6th  Book  of  the  yEneid/ 
1794.  8.  '  An  Examination  of  the  leading 
Principles  of  the  New  System  of  Morals  .  .  . 
in  Godwin's  enquiry  concerning  Political 
Justice/ 1798  ;  2nd  edition,  1799.  9.  Memoir 
of  Dr.  Pearson,  Master  of  Sidney  College, 
Cambridge,  prefixed  to  Pearson's '  Prayers  for 
Families/  1819.  10.  Reveley's '  Notices  illus- 
trative of  the  Drawings  and  Sketches  of  some 
of  the  most  distinguished  Masters  in  all  the 
principal  Schools  of  Design.'  This  he  revised 
for  the  press  in  1820.  He  contributed  also 
to  the  '  Gentleman's  '  and  l  European'  maga- 
zines, and  some  poems  by  him  are  inserted  in 
<  The  Chaplet,  Ipswich,  1807,  and  '  The  Suf- 
folk Garland/  Ipswich,  1818. 

[Memoir  of  Thomas  Green  of  Ipswich,  by 
J[ames]  F[ord],  Ipswich,  1825,  privately  printed 
(with  a  portrait  prefixed) ;  J.  Mitford  in  Gent. 
Mag.,  January  1834,  p.  1,  June  1843,  p.  582.1 

II.  R.  L. 

GREEN,  THOMAS  HILL  (1836-1882), 
philosopher,  youngest  of  four  children  (two 
sons  and  two  daughters)  of  Valentine  Green, 
rector  of  Birkin,  Yorkshire,  was  born  at 
Birkin,  7  April  1830.  His  mother  was  the 
eldest  daughter  of  Edward  Thomas  Vaughan, 
vicar  of  St.  Martin  and  All  Saints,  Leicester, 
by  a  daughter  of  Daniel  Thomas  Hill  of 
Aylesbury.  His  mother's  uncle,  Archdeacon 
Hill  of  Derby,  gave  the  living  of  Birkin  to 
his  father.  His  mother  died  when  he  was  a 
year  old,  and  he  was  educated  by  his  father 
till,  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  he  was  sent  to 
Rugby,  then  under  Dr.  Goulburn.  He  had 
not  been  a  precocious  child,  and  was  a  shy, 
awkward,  and  rather  indolent  schoolboy.  He 
showed  power,  however,  on  occasion,  espe- 
cially by  gaining  the  prize  (in  1855)  for  a 
Latin  translation  from  the  '  Areopagitica.' 
He  impressed  a  few  intimate  friends  by  his 
thoughtfulness  and  independence  of  cha- 
racter. In  October  1855  he  entered  Balliol 
College,  Oxford,  as  a  pupil  of  Mr.  Jowett. 
He  obtained  only  a  second  class  in  modera- 
tions, but  in  1859  was  in  the  first  class  in 
literce  humanioreSj  afterwards  obtaining  a 
third  class  in  the  school  of  law  and  modern 
history.  In  1860  he  became  a  lecturer  upon 


ancient  and  modern  history  in  Balliol  during 
the  absence  of  Mr.  "W.  L.  Newman,  and  in 
November  was  elected  fellow  of  his  college. 
He  attributed  much  of  his  progress  as  an 
undergraduate  to  the  influence  of  his  older 
friends,  especially  Mr.  Jowett,  John  Coning- 
ton  [q.  v.],  and  Mr.  C.  S.  Parker.  He  was  not 
widely  known  except  by  an  occasional  for- 
cible speech  at  the  Union,  and  by  a  few  essays 
read  to  a  society  called  the  Old  Mortality. 
His  political  views  coincided  with  those  of 
Bright  and  Cobden,  though  he  defended  them 
upon  idealist  principles.  In  1862  he  gained 
the  chancellor's  prize  for  an  essay  upon  novels. 
Besides  lectures  at  his  college,  he  took  a  few 
private  pupils,  chiefly  in  philosophy.  He 
desired  to  become  independent,  but  wavered 
for  a  time  between  a  college  life,  journalism, 
and  an  educational  appointment.  His  re- 
ligious views  made  him  unwilling  to  take 
orders,  though  after  some  hesitation  he  signed 
the  Thirty-nine  Articles  upon  taking  his  M.A. 
degree.  He  began  to  translate  F.  C.  Baur's 
'  History  of  the  Christian  Church/  which 
suggested  an  essay  upon  Christian  dogma. 
He  prepared  for,  but  ultimately  abandoned, 
an  edition  of  Aristotle's  '  Ethics.'  In  1864 
he  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  the  chair 
of  moral  philosophy  at  the  university  of  St. 
Andrews.  In  December  of  that  year  he  ac- 
cepted an  appointment  as  assistant-commis- 
I  sioner  to  the  royal  commission  upon  middle- 
class  schools.  He  took  a  deep  interest  in 
this  work,  which  occupied  him  during  great 
part  of  1865  and  in  the  second  quarter  of 
1866.  He  wrote  a  report  (published  in  1868 
by  the  commission),  suggesting  a  better  orga- 
nisation of  the  schools,  in  general  agreement 
with  the  views  adopted  by  the  commissioners. 
He  was  elected  as  the  teachers'  representative 
on  the  governing  body  of  King  Edward's 
Schools  in  Birmingham  (on  which  he  had 
reported  in  1868),  and  took  ever  afterwards 
an  active  part  in  their  proceedings. 

He  was  appointed  to  a  vacancy  in  the 
teaching  staft'  of  Balliol  on  the  death  of 
James  Riddell  in  September  1866.  In  3867 
he  stood  unsuccessfully  for  the  AVaynflete 
professorship  of  moral  and  metaphysical  phi- 
losophy. In  1870  the  Rev.  Edwin  Palmer 
(now  archdeacon  of  Oxford)  resigned  his 
tutorship,  and  Mr.  Jowett  became  master  of 
the  college.  Green,  as  tutor,  had  now  the 
'  whole  subordinate  management  of  the  col- 
lege.' Although  lacking  some  of  the  more 
superficial  talents  for  winning  popularity, 
his  simplicity,  power,  and  earnestness  com- 
manded respect.  He  soon  grew  to  be  on 
easier  terms  writh  his  pupils,  and  from  1868 
usually  took  some  of  them  as  companions  in 
the  vacation.  He  lectured  upon  Aristotle 


Green 


and  the  early  Greek  philosophy,  and  espe- 
cially upon  the  English  thinkers  of  the  seven- 
teenth and  eighteenth  centuries.  At  this 
period  the  writings  of  J.  S.  Mill  exercised  the 
most  potent  intellectual  influence  in  Oxford. 
Green  became  the  leading  exponent  of  the 
principles  of  Kant  and  Hegel,  and  attracted 
many  able  followers.  His  introduction  to  a 
new  edition  of  Hume's  works  in  1874-5  first 
made  public  his  criticism  of  the  English  em- 
pirical theories. 

On  1  July  1871  he  married  Charlotte, 
daughter  of  Dr.  Symonds  of  Clifton,  and 
brother  of  an  old  friend,  Mr.  John  Addington 
Symonds.  He  was  re-elected  to  a  fellowship 
at  Balliol  in  April  1872,  and  continued  to 
teach  with  increasing  influence.  As  a  house- 
holder he  took  an  active  part  in  local  politics. 
In  1867  he  had  first  appeared  on  a  platform 
in  behalf  of  the  Reform  Bill  of  that  year.  In 
1870  he  had  spoken  in  favour  of  Forster's  j 
Education  Bill,  and  in  1874  was  elected  to 
the  Oxford  school  board.  He  joined  the 
United  Kingdom  (Temperance)  Alliance  in 
1872,  and  in  1875  set  up  a  coffee  tavern  in 
St.  Clement's.  He  was  in  favour  of  '  local 
option,'  and  had  a  controversy  with  Sir  "Wil- 
liam Harcourt,  who  seemed  to  him  to  treat 
the  evil  of  drink  too  lightly.  He  showed 
his  interest  in  the  Oxford  High  School  by 
contributing  200/.  to  the  building  in  1877, 
and  founding  a  scholarship  of  12/.  a  year  for 
boys  from  the  elementary  schools.  He  sup- 
ported the  liberal  party  of  the  time  in  other 
questions,  though  with  characteristic  modi- 
fications of  his  own. 

In  1878  he  was  elected  to  the  Why  te  pro- 
fessorship of  moral  philosophy,  and  gave 
carefully  prepared  lectures  in  the  summer 
term  of  1878,  and  in  following  years  until 
the  Hilary  term  of  1882.  The  lectures  form 
the  substance  of  his  unfinished  '  Prolegomena 
to  Ethics,'  which  was  published  under  the 
editorship  of  Mr.  A.  C.  Bradley  in  1883. 
He  took  part  in  a  translation  of  Lotze's 
*  Logik '  and  '  Metaphysik,'  in  which  he  had 
engaged  some  of  his  friends.  It  was  pub- 
lished in  1884.  His  health  had  not  for  some 
time  been  robust,  and  in  1878  symptoms  had 
appeared  of  congenital  disease  of  the  heart. 
He  was  about  to  move  into  a  house  which 
he  had  built  in  the  Banbury  Road,  when  he 
was  taken  ill,  15  March  1882,  and  died  on 
the  26th.  His  wife  survived  him.  He  had 
no  children.  Among  legacies  to  be  paid 
after  the  death  of  his  wife  were  1,000/.  to 
the  university  for  a  prize  essay  in  moral 
philosophy  (which  Mrs.  Green  has  already 
given),  1,000/.  for  a  scholarship  at  the  Oxford 
High  School,  and  3,500/.  to  Balliol  College 
for  promoting  education  in  large  towns. 


s  Green 

Green's  works,  edited  by  Mr.  R.  L.  Nettle- 
ship,  were  collected  in  three  volumes.  Vol.  i. 
(1885)  includes  his  introduction  to  Hume 
and  his  criticisms  upon  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer 
and  G.  H.  Lewes,  which  (except  one  article) 
had  previously  appeared  in  the  '  Contempo- 
rary Review.'  Vol.  ii.  (1886)  contains  pre- 
viously unpublished  papers  selected  from  his 
manuscript  lectures.  Vol.  iii.  (1888)  con- 
tains a  memoir,  articles,  and  reviews  upon 
philosophy  from  periodicals,  two  '  addresses ' 
delivered  in  Balliol  to  his  pupils  in  1870  and 
1877  before  the  administration  of  the  com- 
munion, also  privately  printed  and  published 
in  1883,  with  an  unfinished  preface  by  Arnold 
Toynbee;  lectures  on  the  New  Testament 
from  notes  by  himself  and  his  hearers ;  four 
lectures  upon  the  '  English  Revolution,'  de- 
livered before  the  Edinburgh  Philosophical 
Institution  in  1867 ;  '  Liberal  Legislation  and 
Freedom  of  Contract,'  originally  published 
in  1881,  with  lectures  upon  education,  &c. 

Green  was  a  man  whose  homely  exterior, 
reserved  manner,  and  middle-class  radicalism 
were  combined  with  singular  loftiness  of  cha- 
racter. He  recalls  in  different  ways  Words- 
worth, of  whom  he  was  to  some  degree  a 
disciple  even  in  philosophy  (  Works,  iii.  119), 
and  Bright,  whom  he  followed  in  politics. 
In  his  youth  he  was  impressed  by  Carlyle 
and  Maurice.  He  developed  the  philoso- 
phical ideas,  congenial  to  him  from  the  first, 
'  by  a  sympathetic  study  of  Kant  and  Hegel.' 
He  was  not  a  wide  reader,  and  even  in  some 
respects  indolent,  but  he  grasped  his  funda- 
mental beliefs  with  singular  intensity.  His 
central  conception,  says  his  biographer  (ib. 
p.  Ixxv),  is  that  '  the  Universe  is  a  single 
eternal  activity  or  energy,  of  which  it  is  the 
essence  to  be  self-conscious,  that  is,  to  be 
itself  and  not-itself  in  one.'  His  religious 
philosophy  is  a  constant  reproduction  of  '  the 
idea  that  the  whole  world  of  human  experi- 
ence is  the  self-communication  or  revelation 
of  the  eternal  and  absolute  being.'  Whatever 
the  final  fate  of  his  philosophy,  his  opponents 
must  recognise  the  value  of  his  criticism  of 
their  position,  and  of  his  attempted  ethical 
construction.  While  denouncing  the  philo- 
sophical claims  of  the  utilitarian  school,  he 
sympathised  to  a  great  extent  with  their 
practical  aims,  and  admired  J.  S.  Mill  as  a 
man  of  exceptional  goodness.  Though  an 
unsparing  he  was  a  magnanimous  critic,  and 
both  by  his  character  and  his  logical  power 
gave  a  potent  stimulus  to  many  thinkers  who 
have  greatly  modified  his  position.  His  cha- 
racter was  described  in  Mrs.  Ward's '  Robert 
Elsmere,'  under  the  name  of  Mr.  Gray. 

[Life,  by  R.  L.  Nettleship,  prefaced  to  vol.  iii. 
of  Works.]  L.  S. 


Green 


57 


Green 


GREEN,  VALENTINE  (1739-1813), 
mezzotint  engraver,  born  on  16  Oct.  1739  at 
Salford,  near  Chipping  Norton  in  Oxford- 
shire, was  the  son  of  a  dancing-master,  and 
was  articled  to  William  Phillips,  the  town- 
clerk  of  the  borough  of  Evesham.  At  the 
end  of  two  years  he  forsook  the  study  of  the 
law,  and  in  1760  became  the  pupil  of  Robert 
Hancock,  a  line  engraver  at  Worcester,  but 
not  progressing  to  his  own  satisfaction  in  that 
branch  of  the  art,  he  went  in  1765  to  London, 
and  turned  his  attention  to  engraving  in 
mezzotint.  In  1766  he  exhibited  two  works 
at  the  rooms  of  the  Incorporated  Society  of 
Artists,  of  which  he  became  a  member  in 
1767,  and  before  long  achieved  a  brilliant 
success.  His  plates  of  '  The  Return  of  Re- 
gulus  to  Carthage '  and  '  Hannibal  swearing 
eternal  Enmity  to  the  Romans,'  after  the 
paintings  by  Benjamin  West  in  the  royal  col- 
lection, the  largest  historical  works  until 
then  executed  in  mezzotint,  added  greatly  to 
his  reputation.  He  first  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1774,  and  in  1775  he  was 
elected  an  associate  engraver,  and  appointed 
mezzotint  engraver  to  the  king.  In  1789 
the  Elector  Charles  Theodore  of  Bavaria 
granted  him  the  exclusive  privilege  of  en- 
graving and  publishing  prints  from  the  pic- 
tures in  the  Diisseldorf  Gallery,  and  by  1795 
he  had  completed  twenty-two  plates  from 
that  collection,  but  the  outbreak  of  war 
wrecked  the  enterprise,  and  the  subsequent 
siege  and  destruction  of  the  castle  and  gal- 
lery by  the  French  in  1798  involved  him  and 
his  son  Rupert,  who  was  his  partner,  in 
serious  loss.  There  is  a  '  Descriptive  Cata- 
logue of  Pictures  from  the  Dusseldorf  Gal- 
lery, exhibited  at  the  Great  Room,  Spring 
Gardens,  London,'  which  was  published  in 
1793.  On  the  foundation  of  the  British 
Institution  in  1805  he  was  appointed  keeper, 
and  by  his  exertions  contributed  greatly  to 
its  success.  He  died  in  St.  Alban's  Street, 
London,  on  29  June  1813.  He  was  a  fellow 
both  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  and  of 
the  Royal  Society. 

Green  engraved  about  four  hundred  plates 
during  his  career  of  upwards  of  forty  years.  All 
show  great  mastery  of  his  art  and  originality 
of  style,  but,  like  other  artists  of  the  time,  he 
was  more  intent  upon  making  his  portraits 
works  of  art  than  faithful  likenesses.  His 
finest  portraits  are  after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
and  include  those  of  the  painter  himself,  from 
the  original  in  the  Royal  Academy;  Georgiana, 
duchess  of  Devonshire ;  Mary  Isabella,  duchess 
of  Rutland;  the  Ladies  Waldegrave;  Emily 
Mary,  countess  of  Salisbury;  Louisa,  countess 
of  Aylesford;  Lady  Elizabeth  Dalme  and 
her  children ;  Jane/countess  of  Harrington ; 


Anne,  viscountess  Townshend ;  Lady  Louisa 
Manners:  Lady  Jane  Halliday;  the  Duke  of 
Buccleuch;  Sir  William  Chambers;  Miss 
Sarah  Campbell ;  Lady  Elizabeth  Compton, 
afterwards  countess  of  Burlington ;  Lady 
Henrietta  Herbert,  afterwards  countess  of 
Powis  ;  Lady  Caroline  Howard,  afterwards 
Lady  Cawdor ;  Charlotte,  countess  Talbot ; 
the  Duke  of  Bedford,  with  his  two  brothers 
and  Miss  Vernon.  Many  of  these  bring  high 
prices  at  public  auction,  and  at  the  sale  of  the 
Duke  of  Buccleuch's  prints  (17  March  1887) 
the  engraving  of  Reynolds's l  Ladies  Walde- 
grave '  fetched  the  large  sum  of  2627.  10s. 
1  Among  portraits  after  other  masters  Green 
'  engraved  those  of  Charles  Theodore,  elector 
1  of  Bavaria,  after  Batoni ;  Mrs.  Cosway,  after 
|  herself;  Mrs.  Yates  as  the  Tragic  Muse,  after 
Romney  ;  Miss  Hunter,  after  E.  F.  Calze ; 
|  Mrs.  Green,  his  wife,  with  her  son  Rupert 
(called  a  'Mother  and  Child'),  after  Falco- 
net ;  David  Garrick  and  Mark  Beaufoy,  after 
Gainsborough  ;  Richard  Cumberland,  after 
Romney ;  Garrick  and  Mrs.  Pritchard  in  Mac- 
beth, after  Zoftany ;  George  Washington,  after 
Trumbull ;  Miss  Martha  Ray,  after  Dance  ; 
Prince  Rupert,  after  Rembrandt;  and  Henry, 
j  earl  of  Danby,  George,  marquis  of  Huntly, 
and  Sir  Thomas  Wharton,  after  Vandyck, 
for  the  Houghton  Gallery.  Besides  the  two 
works  above  mentioned,  he  engraved  several 
scriptural  and  classical  subjects  after  Benja- 
min West,  such  as  *  The  Raising  of  Lazarus,' 
'  The  Three  Maries  at  the  Sepulchre,'  '  The 
Death  of  Epaminondas,' '  Agrippina  weeping 
over  the  ashes  of  Germanicus,'  and '  The  Death 
of  the  Chevalier  Bayard,'  as  well  as  two  por- 
traits of  Queen  Charlotte,  and  three  plates  of 
the  children  of  George  III.  His  other  sub- 
ject plates  include  'The  Visitation,''  The  Pre- 
sentation in  the  Temple,'  and  '  The  Descent 
from  the  Cross,' after  Rubens ;  'Time  clipping 
the  Wings  of  Love,'  after  Vandyck ;  '  The 
Dutch  School,'  after  Jan  Steen;  'The  Virgin 
and  Child,'  after  Domenichino ;  '  The  Assump- 
tion of  the  Virgin  '  and  '  St.  John  with  the 
Lamb,'  after  Murillo  ;  '  Venus  and  Cupid,' 
after  Agostino  Carracci;  'The  Entombment 
of  Christ,'  after  Lodovico  Carracci ;  '  A  Her- 
mit,' after  Mola;  'The  Wright  Family'  and 
'The  Air  Pump/  after  Joseph  Wright  of 
Derby;  and  'The  Sulky  Boy,'  'The  Disaster 
of  the  Milk-pail,'  and  'The  Child  of  Sorrow,' 
after  R.  Morton  Paye. 

Green  wrote  :  1.  '  A  Survey  of  the  City  of 
Worcester,' Worcester,  1764, 8vo ;  afterwards 
enlarged  into  '  The  History  and  Antiquities 
of  the  City  and  Suburbs  of  Worcester/  Lon- 
don, 1796,* 4tp,  2  vols.  2.  'A  Review  of  the 
Polite  Arts  in  France,  at  the  time  of  their 
establishment  under  Louis  XIV,  compared 


Green 


Green 


Wl 

1782 


ith  their  present  state  in  England, 'London, 
782,  4to,  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 
3.  <ActaHistoricaReginarum  Angliae;  from 
twelve  original  drawings  executed  by  J.  t*. 
HuckofDusseldorf,'1786,4to.  4  'An  Ac- 
count of  the  Discovery  of  the  Body  of  King 
John  in  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Worcester, 
July  17,  1797,'  London,  1797,  4to. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Valentine  Green, 
engraved  by  himself,  after  a  painting  by 
Lemuel  F.  Abbott,  which  was  also  engraved 
in  line  by  James  Fittler,  A.R.A.,  and  pre- 
fixed to  the  'History  and  Antiquities  ol 
Worcester.' 

RUPEKT  GREEN,  the  only  son  of  Valentine 
Green,  born  about  1768,  was  brought  up  to 
his  father's  profession,  and  was  in  partnership 
with  him  as  a  print  publisher  from  about  1785 
to  1798.  There  is  a  view  of  '  The  Harbour 
and  Pier,  Ramsgate,'  drawn  by  him  in  1781, 
and  engraved  by  V.  Green  and  F.  Jukes,  and 
also  an  oval  portrait  of  George  III,  drawn  and 
engraved  in  mezzotint  by  him,  and  published 
in  1801.  Before  he  was  nine  years  old  he 
wrote  a  tragedy  called  'The  Secret  Plot,' 
which  was  printed  for  private  circulation  in 
1777.  He  died  on  16  Nov.  1804,  aged  36, 
and  was  buried  in  Hampstead  churchyard. 

[Monthly  Mirror,  1809,  i.  323,  ii.  7,  135,  with 
portrait  engraved  by  Freeman ;  Gent.  Mag.  1813, 
i.  666,  ii.  446  ;  John  Chaloner  Smith's  British 
Mezzotinto  Portraits,  1878-83,  ii. 532-99 ;  Bryan's 
Diet,  of  Painters  and  Engravers,  ed.  Graves, 
1886-9,  i.  597;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  of 
the  English  School,  1878;  Sandby's  Hist,  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Arts,  1862,  i.  233-5  ;  Exhi- 
bition Catalogues  of  the  Incorporated  Society 
of  Artists,  1766-75;  Royal  Academy  Exhibition 
Catalogues,  1774-1806;  Park's  Topography  and 
Natural  History  of  Hampstead,  1814,  p.  347.1 

R.  E.  G. 

GREEN,  WILLIAM  (1714  P-1794),  he- 
braist,  born  at   Newark,  Nottinghamshire 
about  1714,  entered  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge 
as  a  sizar  on  16  March  1733-4,  but  was  ad 
mitted  scholar  of  Mr.  Wilson's  foundation  on 
20  Jan.  1736.    On  19  Jan.  1737,  having  taken 
his  B.A.  degree,  he  was  admitted  scholar  o 
Mr.  Freeman's  foundation,  and  on  11  Dec 
1738  became  afellow  of  Lord  Exeter's  founda 
tion.   He  was  elected  fellow  on  Mr.  Diggon's 
foundation  on  19  Feb.  1739,  proceeded  M.A. 
in  1741,  and  finally  on  2  Nov.  1743  suc- 
ceeded to  a  fellowship  of  the  old  foundation 
(college  books).    In  1759  he  was  presented 
by  the  college  to  the  rectory  of  Hardingham, 
Norfolk,  where  he  died  on  7  Nov.  1794,  aged 
80  (Mon.  Insc. ;    Gent.  Mag.  1794,  pt.  ii. 
p.  1060).     His  wife  Mary  died  on  21  June 
1795,  aged  75.     Some  of  his  correspondence 
with  divines  like  Seeker,  Warburton  (who  ad- 


ised  him  on  his  theological  reading),  Bagot, 
_nd  Newton,  and  with  the  eminent  Hebrew 
cholars,  Newcome,  Richard  Grey,  and  Blay- 
ley,  is  printed  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
or  1819.  pt.ii.,  and  1822,  pt.i.;  in  Nichols's 
Literary  Anecdotes,'  vols.  viii.  ix. ;  and  in 
Nichols V  Illustrations  of  Literature,'  vol.  iv. 
3-reen  published  :  1.  '  The  Song  of  Deborah 
•educed  to  metre;  with  a  new  translation  and 
commentary,'  4to,  Cambridge,  1753.  2.  '  A 
lew  Translation  of  the  Prayer  of  Habakkuk, 
he  Prayer  of  Moses,  and  the  cxxxix.  Psalm; 
with  a  commentary,'  4to,  Cambridge,  1755. 
3.  <A  new  Translation  of  the  Psalms  .  .  .  with 
notes ...  To  which  is  added,  A  Dissertation 
3n  the  last  prophetick  Words  of  Noah,'  8vo, 
Cambridge,  17C2.  4.  'A  new  Translation 
of  Isaiah  Hi.  13  to  the  end  of  liii. .  .  .  with 
iotes,'  4to,  Cambridge,  1776.  5.  '  Poetical 
Parts  of  the  Old  Testament.  .  .newly  trans- 
lated .  .  .  with  notes,'  4to,  Cambridge,  1781. 
[Information  kindly  sent  by  the  master  of 
Clare  and  the  rector  of  Hardingham  ;  Nichols's 
Literary  Anecdotes  and  Illustrations  of  Litera- 
ure.]  GK  GK 

GREEN,  Sm  WILLIAM  (1725-1811), 
general,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Godfrey  Green, 
an  Irish  gentleman  who  married,  at  Aber- 
deen, Helen,  sister  of  Adam  Smith.     God- 
frey settled  at-  Durham,  but  his  son  William 
was  educated  at  Aberdeen  by  his  mother's 
sisters.  On  1  Jan.  1737  he  received  the  war- 
rant of  a  cadet  gunner,  and  joined  at  the 
Royal  Military  Academy,  Woolwich  Warren. 
On  12  March  1743  he  was  appointed  a  prac- 
titioner  engineer,  and   stationed  at  Ports- 
mouth.  Early  in  1745  he  joined  the  engineer 
brigade  in  Flanders,  took  part  in  all  the  opera- 
tions of  the  campaign,  and  was  present  at  the 
battle  of  Fontenoy.     In  1746  he  embarked 
with  the  expedition  under  St.  Clair  to  the 
coast  of  Brittany,  and  was  at  the  siege  of 
L'Orient  and  the  descent  on  Quiberon.     On 
2  Jan.  1747  he  was  promoted  to  be  sub-engi- 
neer, and  was  again  in  the  field  in  Flanders 
with    local    rank    of    engineer-in-ordinary. 
During  the  campaign  he  was  present  in  the 
action  of  Sandberg,  near  Hulst,  at  the  battle 
of  Val,  where  he  was  wounded  and  taken 
prisoner,  and  at  the  siege  of  Bergen-op-Zoom 
from  13  July  to  16  Sept.   He  drew  four  plans 
of  this  fortress,  dated  1751,  now  in  the  British 
Museum.  When  the  army  left  Flanders  he  re- 
mained with  some  other  engineers  to  make  a 
survey  of  the  Austrian  Netherlands.  He,with 
a  brother  officer,  made  plans  of  the  district 
between  Bois-le-Duc  and  Geertruidenberg, 
showing  the  inundation,  and   also   careful 
drawings  of  the  galleries  and  mines  of  the 
fortress  of  Luxemburg.     These  are  now  in 


Green 


59 


Green 


the  King's  Library,  British  Museum.  On 
2  Jan.  1748  Green  obtained  the  warrant  of 
engineer-extraordinary.  On  his  recall  from 
the  Netherlands  he  was  sent  to  Portsmouth 
to  push  on  the  fortifications  of  the  dockyard, 
and  remained  there  until  the  summer  of  1750, 
when  he  was  removed  to  Landguard  Fort 
under  Justly  Watson. 

In  1752  Green  was  sent  to  Newfoundland, 
where  he  completed  the  survey  and  made  a  re- 
port on  the  defences.  In  1755  he  was  appointed 
chief  engineer  at  Newfoundland,  and  made  a 
reconnaissance  of  Louisberg,  sending  a  plan  of 
the  town  and  harbour  to  the  king.  In  1757  he 
was  attached  to  the  expedition  commanded  by 
the  Earl  of  Loudoun.  Green  joined  the  army 
of  which  Dugal  Campbell  was  chief  engineer 
at  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  on  14  May.  On  the 
previous  14  May  the  engineers  for  the  first 
time  received  ordinary  military  titles,  and 
Green  was  commissioned  as  captain-lieu- 
tenant in  the  army.  At  Halifax  he  was  em- 
ployed in  instructing  the  troops  in  military 
engineering  work.  He  accompanied  the  fleet 
in  its  reconnaissance  of  Cape  Breton  and 
Louisberg.  On  4  Jan.  1758  he  was  promoted 
engineer-in-ordinary  and  captain  He  was 
present  in  the  action  of  8  June  on  landing 
at  Cape  Breton,  and  at  the  siege  and  capture 
of  Louisberg.  He  was  next  sent  to  the  Lake 
country  for  duty  under  Major-general  James 
Abercromby,  and  detached  to  the  Oneida 
station  to  build  a  fort.  In  the  campaign  of 
1759  Green  was  attached  to  the  division  of 
the  army  under  Wolfe,  and  was  present  at 
the  repulse  at  Montmorenci  on  31  July,  at 
the  siege  of  Quebec,  and  at  the  battle  on  the 
plains  of  Abraham  on  13  Sept.  At  the  latter 
he  was  wounded  in  the  forehead  by  a  splinter 
from  a  shell.  While  before  Quebec  he  was 
promoted  (10  Sept.)  to  be  sub-director  and 
major  of  the  corps.  He  was  engaged  in  the 
final  operations  for  the  subjugation  of  Canada, 
and  in  the  capture  of  Montreal.  In.  1760  he 
was  present  at  the  battle  of  Sillery,  28  April, 
and  afterwards  engaged  in  the  defence  of 
Quebec  during  the  French  siege. 

On  the  conclusion  of  the  Canadian  cam- 
paign Green  returned  to  England  and  joined 
for  duty  at  Plymouth.  He  was  shortly  after- 
wards appointed  senior  engineer  at  Gibraltar. 
On  8  Feb.  1762  he  was  promoted  lieutenant- 
colonel.  In  1769  he  came  home  to  explain 
to  the  board  of  ordnance  his  projects  for 
improving  the  defence  of  the  Rock.  He 
brought  with  him  some  osseous  breccia  which 
he  presented  to  Mr.  Boddington,  the  corps' 
agent,  and  an  account  was  read  by  Dr.  Hunter, 
F.R.S.,  on  17  Feb.  1770,  to  the  Royal  Society. 
In  1770  Green  was  back  again  at  Gibraltar, 
and  made  his  valuable  report  on  the  defence 


works  of  this  fortress,  and  his  proposals  to 
render  the  Rock  impregnable  at  an  estimate 
of  over  50,000/.  This  report  is  in  the  Bri- 
tish Museum.  On  the  recommendation  of 
the  chief  engineer  of  Great  Britain,  General 
Skinner,  the  king  sanctioned  the  expenditure, 
and  the  works  were  carried  out  in  accordance 
with  Green's  plans.  On  7  Nov.  1770  he  was 
promoted  chief  engineer  at  Gibraltar,  with 
extra  pay  of  30s.  a  day,  derivable  from  the 
revenues  of  the  place.  In  1771  he  designed 
the  general  hospital.  In  1772,  on  Green's 
strong  recommendation,  the  king  granted 
him  a  warrant  to  raise  a  company  of  military 
artificers,  which  was  the  germ  of  the  rank 
and  file  of  the  corps  of  royal  engineers.  On 
29  Aug.  1777  Green  was  promoted  colonel 
in  the  army,  and  was  sent  by  the  governor, 
Sir  George  Eliot t  (afterwards  Lord  Heath- 
field)  to  England  to  induce  Lord  Townshend 
to  give  additional  money  to  perfect  the  works 
at  Gibraltar.  He  had  several  personal  inter- 
views with  the  king,  to  whom  he  explained 
his  plans  (now  in  the  British  Museum),  and 
he  returned  to  Gibraltar  in  May  1778  with 
fall  powers  to  go  on  with  the  proposed  new 
works.  On  18  Dec.  1778  he  was  promoted  to 
the  engineer  rank  of  director.  Throughout  the 
famous  siege,  which  began  in  June  1779,  he 
was  prominent  as  chief  engineer.  On  17  April 
1781  he  was  appointed  brigadier-general.  His 
house  was  so  exposed  to  the  fire  of  the  enemy 
that  he  had  to  move  his  family  into  a  bomb- 
proof shelter,  where  his  wife  caught  a  chill, 
from  which,  although  sent  to  England  in  July, 
she  never  recovered.  At  the  affair  of  18  July, 
when  the  Queen's  battery  at  Willis's  was 
broken  up  by  the  enemy's  fire,  Green  had  it 
completely  reconstructed  during  the  night. 
In  December  Green  received  his  commission 
as  major-general,  dated  19  Oct.  1781.  In 
May  1782  he  constructed  the  celebrated  sub- 
terranean galleries  in  the  north  front,  includ- 
ing St.  George's  Hall.  On  13  Sept.  he  was 
conspicuous  in  his  exertions  during  the  com- 
bined attack  by  the  land  forces  and  the  fleets, 
and  the  success  of  his  kilns  for  heating  shot 
was  complete.  The  red-hot  shot  wrere  sup- 
plied uninterruptedly  throughout  the  day  and 
night,  destroying  many  ships.  In  Copley's 
picture  of  this  day's  work  Green  is  depicted  in 
the  group  round  the  governor.  In  November 
the  enemy  opened  the  cave  on  the  precipitous 
side  of  the  Rock,  which  Green  had  closed  up 
before  the  siege,  and,  although  fifty-seven 
years  of  age,  he  had  himself  lowered  down 
the  face  of  the  Rock  many  hundred  feet  to 
ascertain  what  was  being  done.  He  rebuilt 
the  Orange  bastion  on  the  sea  face — a  heavy 
piece  of  masonry — during  a  continuous  can- 
nonade. The  siege  was  raised  in  February 


Green 


Green 


1783,  after  it  had  lasted  three  and  a  half 
years. 

Green  embarked  for  E  nglan  don  7  Junel  783, 
after  twenty-two  years'  service  at  Gibraltar. 
On  arrival  in  London  he  had  an  audience  with 
the  king,  and  received  the  thanks  of  both 
houses  of  parliament.  In  1784  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  member  of  the  board  on  the  fortifica- 
tions of  Plymouth  and  Portsmouth,  presided 
over  by  the  Duke  of  Richmond.  On  10  June 
1786  he  was  created  a  baronet,  and  on  15  Nov. 
following  presented  with  the  patent  of  chief  j 
engineer  of  Great  Britain,  in  the  room  of  | 
General  Bramham,  deceased.  In  1787  he  ' 
succeeded  in  carrying  out  an  extension  of  the 
artificer  companies,  and  was  appointed  com- 
mandant of  the  corps  in  addition  to  his  duties 
as  chief  engineer  of  Great  Britain.  In  1788 
he  was  appointed  president  of  the  defence  com- 
mittee, a  position  he  held  for  the  next  nine 
years.  On  12  Oct.  1793  he  was  promoted 
lieutenant-general,  and  on  1  Jan.  1798  full 
general,  and  in  1802  retired  on  a  pension,  and 
lived  in  retirement  at  Brambleberry  House, 
Plumstead,  Kent.  He  died  on  10  Jan.  1811 
at  Bifrons,  near  Canterbury,  while  on  a  visit 
to  his  daughter  Miriam,  the  wife  of  General 
Nicolls,  commanding  the  Kent  district.  He 
was  buried  at  Plumstead,  where  there  is  a 
tombstone  with  inscription,  and  there  is  also 
a  tablet  to  his  memory  in  Plumstead  Church. 
He  married,  on  26  Feb.  1754,  Miriam,  daugh- 
ter of  Colonel  Justly  Watson.  His  son  JUSTLY 
WATSON  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy.  He  was 
an  officer  of  the  1st  royals,  and  was  selected 
to  attend  Prince  Edward  (afterwards  Duke  of 
Kent)  in  his  travels.  He  died  without  issue 
in  1862,  and  the  baronetcy  became  extinct. 

[Conolly  Papers;  Corps  Records;  Siege  of  Gi- 
braltar, see  Drinkwater,  Ancell,  and  Heriot.] 

R.  H.  V. 

GREEN,  WILLIAM  (1761-1823), 
water-colour  painter  and  engraver,  born  at 
Manchester  in  1761,  was  first  engaged  as 
assistant  to  a  surveyor  there.  Not  liking  this 
profession,  he  came  to  London  and  studied 
engraving,  especially  aquatint,  but  owing  to 
indifferent  health  settled  at  Ambleside.  He 
now  devoted  himself  to  drawing  the  scenery 
of  the  lakes,  and  found  many  patrons  among 
the  visitors  to  Keswick  and  Ambleside.  There 
are  three  water-colour  drawings  by  him  in 
the  print  room  at  the  British  Museum,  one 
being  of  the  old  bridge  at  Borrodale,  and  a 
similar  drawing  of  Raven  Crag,  Thirlmere, 
is  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum.  They 
are  carefully  finished,  with  great  truth  to 
nature.  In  1797, 1798,  and  1801,  Green  was 
an  exhibitor  at  the  Royal  Academy.  In 
1807  he  issued  a  proposal  for  publishing  a 


series  of  sixty  prints  from  sketches  of  his 
larger  size.  Thirty  appeared  in  1808,  twelve 
more  in  1809,  and  the  work  was  completed 
in  1810,  and  published  with  an  accompany- 
ing volume  of  text.  In  1809  Green  published 
a  smaller  series  of  seventy-eight  studies  from 
nature,  etched  on  soft  ground  by  himself. 
In  1814  he  also  published  a  smaller  edition 
of  the  former  series  of  sixty  prints,  executed 
as  before.  All  these  were  from  drawings  of 
the  scenery  in  the  Lake  country.  In  1822 
Green  published  in  two  volumes  'The  Tourist's 
New  Guide,  containing  a  description  of  the 
Lakes,  Mountains,  and  Scenery  in  Cumber- 
land, Westmoreland,  and  Lancashire,'  with 
forty  etchings  by  himself.  Green  died  at 
Ambleside,  28  April  1823,  aged  62. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Upcott's  Eng- 
lish Topography ;  Univ.  Cat.  of  Books  on  Art ; 
G-raves's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1880.]  L.  C. 

GREEN,  WILLIAM  PRINGLE  (1785- 
1846),  inventor,  born  apparently  at  Halifax, 
Nova  Scotia,  in  1785,  was  eldest  son  of  Benja- 
min Green  (d.  1794),  treasurer  of  the  province 
of  Nova  Scotia,  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Assembly  there,  and  a  justice  of  the  court  of 
common  pleas.  His  grandfather,  also  Benja- 
min Green  (1713-1772),  was  in  business  at 
Boston,  Massachusetts',  till  1745,  when  he 
took  part  in  the  capture  of  Cape  Breton.  In 
1749  he  settled  at  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  and 
became  governor  of  the  province  in  1766. 
William  Pringle  entered  the  Cleopatra  as 
a  midshipman  in  1797,  and  was  afterwards 
for  three  years  and  a  half  in  the  West  Indies 
in  La  Topaze.  He  was  afterwards  in  the 
Circe  and  the  Sanspareil.  After  the  peace 
of  Amiens  he  was  in  the  Trent,  and  thence 
drafted  into  the  Conqueror,  in  which  he  served 
at  Trafalgar.  He  took  part  in  the  capture 
of  the  Bucentaure  on  that  day,  and  was  pro- 
moted to  a  lieutenancy  for  his  services,  and 
appointed  to  the  Formidable.  He  after- 
wards served  on  the  American  coast  as  first 
lieutenant  of  the  Eurydice,  and  communi- 
cated to  Sir  John  Borlase  Warren  plans 
for  bringing  English  ships  to  an  equality 
with  the  Americans.  In  1811  he  commanded 
the  brig  Resolute,  and  carried  out  his  plans 
for  training  the  crew  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  admiralty.  The  Resolute  was  paid  off 
in  1815,  and  Green  devoted  his  time  to  in- 
ventions, till  in  1829  he  was  appointed  to  a 
Falmoutk  packet.  After  nearly  three  years' 
service  she  was  paid  off,  and  Green  was  ne- 
glected till  in  1842  he  was  appointed  lieute- 
nant of  the  Victory,  and  quartered  in  the 
Blanche  frigate  at  Portsmouth.  He  fell  into 
embarrassments,  had  to  resign  a  year  later, 
and  died  at  Landport,  Portsmouth,  on  18  Oct. 


Greenacre 


61 


Greenacre 


1846.  He  left  a  widow  and  seven  children. 
He  seems  to  have  been  neglected  through  life, 
and  could  only  leave  a  pension  of  50/.  a  year 
to  his  family.  Green  was  an  officer  of  great 
mechanical  ingenuity.  In  spite  of  constant 
discouragement  he  devoted  the  greater  part 
of  his  life  to  the  promotion  of  inventions  and 
improvements  connected  with  the  service, 
many  of  which  were  so  valuable  as  to  be  in- 
troduced throughout  the  navy.  He  sub- 
mitted to  the  navy  board  a  clever  plan  for 
lowering  and  fidding  top-masts,  an  imitation 
of  which,  at  a  later  period,  procured  for 
another  person  a  reward  of  5,OOOZ.  from  the 
admiralty.  The  Society  of  Arts  in  1823  pre- 
sented him  with  a  silver  medal  for  his  im- 
provements in  rigging  ships,  as  they  subse- 
quently did  for  his  '  tiller  for  a  disabled 
rudder  '  and  his  '  gun-carriage  and  jointed 
ramrod  for  naval  use.'  In  1830,  and  again 
in  1837,  he  took  out  patents  for  improvements 
in  capstans,  and  in  machinery  employed  in 
raising,  lowering,  and  moving  ponderous 
bodies  (WOODCROFT,  Alphabetical  Index  of 
Patentees,  1617-1852,  London,  1854).  He 
had  previously,  in  1833,  published  a  work 
entitled '  Fragments  from  remarks  of  twenty- 
five  years  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe  on 
Electricity,  Magnetism,  Aerolites,  and  various 
other  Phenomena  of  Nature,'  1833,  with  por- 
trait and  a  genealogy  of  the  author. 

[Gent.  Mag.  for  1847,  i.  209;  O'Byrne's  Naval 
Biographical  Diet.]  J.  B-Y. 

GREENACRE,  JAMES  (1785-1837), 
murderer,  a  farmer's  son,  born  in  1785  at 
either  North  Runcton  or  West  Winch,  Nor- 
folk, married,  according  to  his  own  account, 
in  his  twenty-first  year,  and  set  up  as  a  grocer 
on  his  own  account  at  Woolwich.  Better  au- 
thority than  his  own  testimony  states  that 
about  1804  his  stepfather,  a  Norfolk  farmer 
named  Towler,  bought  a  grocer's  business  for 
him  in  the  Westminster  Road,  and  that  Green- 
acre  behaving  badly  was  turned  adrift.  In 
1815  Greenacre  was  a  fairly  prosperous  trades- 
man in  the  London  Road,  Southwark.  A  fluent 
speaker,  he  became  well  known  as  a  local  poli- 
tician, advocating  advanced  political  and  reli- 
gious views.  He  presided  at  meetings  to  sup- 
port the  return  of  Alderman  John  Humphery 
and  Daniel  Whittle  Harvey,  radical  candi- 
dates for  Southwark,  and  boasted  that  he 
was  privy  to  the  Cato  Street  conspiracy,  and 
had  narrowly  escaped  arrest.  By  1830  he 
had  opened  a  large  shop  in  the  Kent  Road, 
and  was  elected  parish  overseer  on  Easter 
Tuesday  1832.  In  May  1833  an  extensive 
seizure  of  sloe  leaves  was  made  on  his  pre- 
mises by  the  excise,  and  on  being  sued  for 
the  penalty  he  hid  himself  for  a  fortnight, 


and  then  started  for  New  York,  taking  his 
son  James  with  him,  but  leaving  -behind  a 
third  wife,  whom  he  had  brutally  ill-used. 
She  died  three  weeks  afterwards.     He  main- 
tained himself  in  America  as  a  carpenter, 
and  endeavoured  to  promote  the  sale  of  a 
washing-machine  of  his  own  invention,  but 
complained  of  being  swindled  of  nearly  all 
his  portable  property.     After  his  flight  his 
creditors  in   London   made   him  bankrupt. 
According  to  his  own  statement  he  was  twice 
imprisoned  at  New  York  for  libel,  and  was 
married  for  a  fourth  time  at  Boston.     Re- 
turning to  London  alone  (in  1835)  he  de- 
clared war  against  his  creditors  and  against 
his  third  wife's  relatives,  whom  he  accused 
of  disposing  of  his  property.     He  aired  these 
grievances  in  printed  statements.  At  6  Car- 
penter's   Buildings,   Camberwell,    he    com- 
menced the  manufacture  of  '  amalgamated 
candy '  for  the  cure  of  throat  and  chest  dis- 
orders, from  a  herb  which  he  professed  to 
have  discovered  in  America.  About  Septem- 
ber 1836,  while  still  in  pecuniary  difficulties, 
he  made  the  acquaintance  of  a  washerwoman 
named  Hannah  Brown,  who  represented  her- 
self as  the  owner  of  300/.  or  400/.     A  mar- 
riage between  them  was  arranged  for  Christ- 
mas day  in  St.  Giles's  Church,  Camberwell. 
On  24  Dec.  he  took  her  to  his  house  at  Cam- 
berwell, and  there  murdered  her.   He  cut  up 
the  body  and  deposited  the  parts  in  various 
places  on  the  outskirts  of  London.     Before 
I  2  Feb.  the  murder  was  discovered,  and  Green- 
acre,  who  had  prepared  to  sail  for  Quebec 
under  an  assumed  name,  was  arrested  with 
a  mistress,  calling  herself  Sarah   Gale,  on 
25  March.   An  attempt  to  strangle  himself  in 
the  cell  failed.  The  trial  at  the  Central  Crimi- 
nal Court  lasted  two  days  (10  and  11  April 
1837),  and  was  followed  by  the  public  with 
the  keenest  interest.      Though  a  sovereign 
apiece  was  charged  for  admission  to  the  gal- 
lery, it  was  crowded  to  excess.     The  jury 
brought  in  a  verdict  of  guilty  against  both 
Greenacre  and  Gale,  and  they  were  sentenced 
to  death.     Gale's  sentence  was  commuted  to 
transportation  for  life.     Before  his  execution 
Greenacre  endeavoured  to  enlist  public  sym- 
pathy by  penning  a  hypocritically  apologe- 
tic autobiography.     He  wrote  to  the  home 
secretary  (Lord  John  Russell)  begging  to  be. 
relieved  from  his  strait-jacket,  as  it  interfered 
with  the  intentness  of  his  devotions,  and,  on 
receiving  a  refusal,  composed  a  blasphemous 
'  Essay  on  the  Human  Mind.'     Noblemen 
and  members  of  parliament  visited  him  in 
prison.     He  was  hanged  on  2  May  1837  in 
front  of  Newgate,  the  execution  being  wit- 
nessed by  at  least  twenty  thousand  persons. 
Sarah  Gale  died  in  Australia  in  1888. 


Greenbury 


Greene 


[Times ;  Morning  Chronicle ;  Norwich  Mer 
cury ;  Norfolk  Chronicle ;  Evans's  Cat.  of  En 
graved  Portraits,  ii.  177.  The  account  of  the 
murder  given  in  Recollections  of  John  Adolphus 
is  inaccurate  in  every  particular.]  Gr.  G-. 

GREENBURY,   ROBERT  (fi.   1616- 
1650),  painter,  painted  in  1626  a  well-known 
portrait,  of  some  merit,  of  Arthur  Lake, 
bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  for  New  College, 
Oxford.     The  college  paid  4/.  for  the  work. 
It  was  exhibited  at  the  National  Portrait 
Exhibition  in  1866  (No.  524).      In  1625 
Greenbury  was  employed  by  the  East  India 
Company  to  paint  a  large  picture  giving  de- 
tails of  the  cruelties  inflicted  on  the  English 
by  the  Dutch  at  Amboyna  (  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  Ser.,  Car.  I).  'The  picture,  which  is 
said  to  have  caused  the  widow  of  one  of  the 
victims  to  swoon,  was  intended  to  inflame 
popular  passion,  and  was  defaced  from  mo- 
tives of  foreign  policy.    '  Robert  Greenberry, 
picture-drawer/  figures  in  the  lists  of  recu- 
sants returned  by  the  Westminster  justices 
to  the  crown  in  1628  (ib.)  Among  the  pictures 
belonging  to  Charles  I  was  one  of  '  Diana 
and  Calisto,  bigger  than  life,  a  copy  after 
Grimberry,'  sold  to  Captain  Geere  for  22/. 
This  is  more  probably  a  copy  by  Greenbury, 
as  the  king  also  possessed  '  Two  copies  of 
Albert  Durer  and  his  father,  which  are  done 
by  Mr.  Greenbury,  by  the  appointment  of 
the  Lord  Marshall.'     Evelyn  in  his  '  Diary  ' 
writes  on  24  Oct.  1664 :  '<  Thence  to  New 
College,  and  the  painting  of  Magdalen  Chapel, 
which  is  on  blue  cloth  in  chiar'oscuro,  by 
one  Greenborow,  being  a  Coena  Domini.' 
This  is  no  longer  in  its  place,  and  was  pro- 
bably removed  in  1829.      Greenbury  also 
painted  a  picture  of  William  Waynflete,  the 
founder  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  dated 
1638,  and  one  Richard  Greenbury  in  1632 
contracted  to  supply  the  chapel  there  with 
painted  glass.     In  1636  Richard  Greenbury 
patented  a  process   for  painting   with   oil 
colours   upon   woollen   cloth,   kerseys,  and 
stuffs  for  hangings,  also  on  silk  for  windows 
(WoQ-DC-RQ-ET.  Alphabetical  Index  of  Patentees, 
1617-1852,  London,  1854). 

[Art  Journal,  1885,  p.  140:  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  vi.  431  ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists; 
authorities  quoted  in  the  text ;  Cat.  of  the  Na- 
tional Portrait  Exhibition,  1866.]  L.  C. 

GREENE,  ANNE  (fl.  1650),  criminal, 
born  in  1628,  was  a  native  of  Steeple  Barton, 
Oxfordshire,  who  entered  the  household  of  Sir 
Thomas  Read  of  Dunstew  in  the  same  county 
as  a  domestic  servant.  She  was  seduced  by  her 
master's  grandson  and  gave  birth  to  a  child, 
which,  as  she  alleged,  and  according  to  medi- 
cal evidence,  was  stillborn.  She  was,  how- 


ever, condemned  to  death  for  murder,  and  on 
14  Dec.  1650  was  hanged  at  Oxford.  At  her 
own  request  several  of  her  friends  pulled  at 
her  swinging  body,  and  struck  severe  blows, 
so  as  to  make  sure  that  she  was  dead,  and 
after  the  usual  interval  she  was  cut  down 
and  given  over  to  the  doctors  for  dissection. 
It  was  then  discovered  that  Greene  was  still 
breathing,  and  with  the  help  of  restoratives 
she  soon  regained  her  health.  She  was  granted 
a  free  pardon.  The  event  was  regarded  as 
the  special  interference  of  the  hand  of  God 
on  behalf  of  the  innocent,  and  called  forth 
several  pamphlets.  The  most  notable  of  these 
is '  Newesfrom  the  Dead,  or  a  True  and  Exact 
Narration  of  the  Miraculous  Deliverance  of 
Anne  Greene  .  .  .  written  by  a  Scholler  in 
Oxford  .  .  .  whereunto  are  prefixed  certain 
Poems  casually  written  upon  that  subject/ 
Oxford,  1651 ;  the  poems,  which  are  twenty- 
five  in  number  and  in  various  languages,  in- 
clude a  set  of  Latin  verses  by  Christopher 
Wren,  then  a  gentleman-commoner  of  Wad- 
ham  College. 

[Pamphlets  referred  to  ;  Wood's  Autobiog.  in 
Athense,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  xviii,  xix.]  A.  V. 

GREENE,  EDWARD  BURNABY  (d. 

1788),  poet  and  translator,  was  the  eldest  son 
of  Edward  Burnaby  (d.  1759),  one  of  the 
chief  clerks  of  the  treasury,  by  his  wife  Eliza- 
beth Greene  (d.  1754),  daughter  of  Thomas 
Greene  (d.  1740),  a  wealthy  brewer  of  St. 
Margaret's,  Westminster  (will  of  Thomas 
Greene  registered  in  P.  C.  C.  225,  Browne). 
On  the  death  of  his  aunt,  Miss  Frances  Greene, 
on  30  Dec.  1740  (Gent.  Mag.  1740,  p.  50),  he 
inherited  his  grandfather's  fortune,  4,000/.  a 
year,  and  his  business ;  and  in  the  following 
year  an  act  of  parliament  was  passed  to  enable 
him,  then  an  infant,  to  assume  the  surname 
of  Greene  in  addition  to  that  of  Burnaby.  As 
Edward  Greene  Burnaby  he  entered  Corpus 
Christ!  College,  Cambridge,  on  22  Sept.  1755, 
as  a  fellow-commoner  under  the  tuition  of 
Mr.  Barnardiston  (College  Register},  but  did 
not  take  a  degree.  He  then  became  a  brewer, 
knowing-  nothing  of  the  business,  and  lived 
in  considerable  splendour  at  Westminster, 
and  at  Northlands,  or  Norlands,  Kensington. 
He  contracted  an  enormous  debt,  and  in  1779 
his  property  was  sold,  and  he  was  forced  to 
retire  to  a  lodging.  His  valuable  library  was 
sold  by  Christie.  Greene  died  on  12  March 
1788  (Gent.  Mag.  1788,  pt.  i.  p.  276).  He 
married,  on  12  Feb.  1761,  Miss  Cartwright  of 
Kensington  (ib.  1761,  p.  94),  who  died  before 
lim,  leaving  three  children,  Anne,  Pitt,  and 
Emma. 

f  Greene's  literary  attempts,  turgid  transla- 
tions from  the  Greek  and  Latin  poets,  and 


Greene 


Greene 


feeble  imitations  of  Gray  and  Shenstone, 
brought  him  little  save  ridicule.  The  fol- 
lowing is  probably  an  incomplete  list :  1.  'An 
Imitation  of  the  Tenth  Epistle  of  the  First 
Book  of  Horace,'  4to,  London,  1756.  (See 
BOSWELL,  Life  of  Johnson,  ed.  Hill,  i.  517.) 
2.  '  Cam.  An  Elegy,'  a  satire  on  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  as  chancellor  of 
the  university.  ByE.  B.G[reene],4to,  London, 
1764  (another  edition  in  vol.  Ixxxix.  of  '  The 
British  Poets,'  12mo,  London,  1822).  3.  <  The 
Laureat,  a  Poem  inscribed  to  the  Memory 
of  Charles  Churchill,'  by  E.  B.  G[reene],  4to, 
London,  1765.  4.  '  An  Essay  on  Pastoral 
Poetry/  prefixed  to  l  The  Idylliums  of  Theo- 
critus, translated  from  the  Greek  with  notes 
...  by  Francis  Fawkes,'  8vo,  London,  1767. 
5. '  The  Works  of  Anacreon  and  Sappho ;  with 
pieces  from.  Ancient  Authors  (Bion,  Moschus, 
Virgil,  Horace),  and  occasional  Essays;  .  .  . 
[E.  B.  G(reene)].  With  the  Classic,  an  in- 
troductory Poem,'  8vo,  London,  1768 ;  the 
translation  of  Anacreon  was  included  in  the 
'  edition  polyglotte '  of  that  poet,  8vo,  Paris 
(Lyon),  1835.  6.  '  Critical  Essays  : '  obser- 
vations on  Longinus  ;  the  influence  of  go- 
vernment on  the  mental  faculties  ;  and  essays 
on  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  book  of  the 
<  J^neid'  [by  E.  B.  G(reene)],  8vo,  London, 
1770.  7.  'Poetical  Essays'  [E.  B.  G(reene)], 
8vo,  London,  1772.  8.  'Hero  and  Leander,  a 
Poem  from  the  Greek  of  Musseus '  [by  E.  B. 
G(reene)],4to,  London,  1773.  9.  'OdePinda- 
rica  [by  Thomas  Gray]  pro  Cambriae  vatibus, 
Latino  carmine  reddita'  [by  E.  B.  G(reene)], 
4to,  London,  1775.  10. '  The  Latin  Odes  of  Mr. 
Gray,  in  English  Verse  [translated  by  E.  B. 
G(reene)],  with  an  Ode  [signed  E.  B.  G.]  on 
the  death  of  a  favourite  Spaniel,'  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1775.  11.  '  The  Pythian,  Nemean,  and 
Isthmian  Odes  of  Pindar,  translated  into  Eng- 
lish Verse,  with  remarks'  [by  E.  B.  G(reene)], 
4to,  London,  1778  (another  edition,  with  the 
versions  of  G.  West  and  H.  J.  Pye,  2  vols. 
12mo,  London,  1810  ;  also  in  vol.  vi.  of  'The 
Works  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  Poets/  16mo, 
London,  1813).  This  wretched  version  af- 
forded no  little  mirth  to  the  wits  of  the 
*  Gentleman's  Magazine'  (Gent.  Mag.  1782, 
pp.  253,  342).  12.  '  Substance  of  Political 
Debates  on  his  Majesty's  Speech  on  the  Ad- 
dress and  Amendment,  Nov.  25,  1779,'  8vo, 
London,  1779.  13.  '  The  Satires  of  Persius 
paraphrastically  imitated '  [byE.B.  G(reene)], 
8vo, London,  1779. 14.'TheArgonauticExpe-  I 
dition/  translated  from  the  Greek  with  notes,  i 
&c.  [byE.B.  G(reene)],  2  vols.  8vo, London,  : 
1780.  This  was  severely  criticised  by  '  D.  H.' 
(Richard  Gough)  in  the '  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine '  for  August,  September,  and  October 
1782.  15.  '  Ode  inscribed  to  Leonard  Smelt, 


Esq.,  1780,'  4to,  London,  1780.  16.  <  Whis- 
pers for  the  ear  of  the  Author  of  Thelyph- 
thora  [Martin  Madan]  .  .  ./  8vo,  London, 
1781.  17.  '  Strictures  upon  a  Pamphlet  [by 
Edmund  Malone]'  upon  Chatterton's  Rowley 
poems,  8vo,  London,  1782.  18.  '  Ode  to  the 
Humane  Society/  4to,  London,  1784;  printed 
gratuitously  by  John  Nichols  for  the  benefit 
of  that  institution  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  viii. 
148-9).  Greene  contributed  occasionally  to 
the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine  ;  '  his  best  piece 
being  a  '  Pastoral  '  contributed  to  the  number 
for  June  1757. 

[Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  viii.  ix.  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1738  p.  357,  1740  p.  50,  1754  p.  530,  1759  p. 
497,  1788  pt.  i.  p.  276.]  G.  G. 

GREENE,  GEORGE  (fi.  1813),  travel- 
ler, was  born  in  1747  or  1748.  In  1787  a 
decree  in  the  court  of  chancery  deprived  him 
of  the  greater  part  of  his  fortune.  Unable 
to  find  employment  at  home,  he  became  at 
Easter  1790,  on  the  recommendation  of  Lord 
Adam  Gordon,  land-steward  to  the  Prince 
of  Monaco  on  his  estate  at  Torigny  in  Lower 
Normandy.  From  14  Oct.  1793  till  24  Jan. 
1795  he  was  imprisoned  by  the  revolutionary 
leaders,  with  his  wife  Isabella  and  his  five 
children,  in  the  castle  at  Torigny.  The  Duke 
of  Valentinois,  the  son  and  successor  of  the 
Prince  of  Monaco,  after  being  restored  to  his 
castle  and  such  part  of  his  estates  as  re- 
mained unsold,  appointed  Greene  his  land- 
steward  in  February  1796.  The  coup  d'etat 
of  4  Sept.  1797  again  threw  him  out  of  em- 
ployment. In  1798  he  went  to  Paris,  and 
tried  in  vain  to  obtain  passports  for  Eng- 
land. He  returned  to  Torigny,  where  he 
was  again  arrested  on  14  July  1798,  and  im- 
prisoned in  the  citadel  of  St.  Lo  until  De- 
cember 1799.  In  February  1800  he  was 
allowed  to  return  to  England.  .  To  relieve 
his  distress  he  published  by  subscription  'A 
Relation  of  several  Circumstances  which 
occurred  in  the  Province  of  Lower  Normandy 
during  the  Revolution,  and  under  the  Go- 
vernments of  Robespierre  and  the  Directory; 
commencing  in  1789  down  to  1800.  With 
a  detail  of  the  Confinement  and  Sufferings 
of  the  Author;  together  with  an  Account 
of  the  Manners  and  Rural  Customs  of  the 
Inhabitants  of  that  part  of  the  Country  called 
the  Bocage,  in  Lower  Normandy/  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1802.  Greene  afterwards  resided  in 
Russia,  and  wrote  a  '  Journal  from  London 
to  St.  Petersburg  by  way  of  Sweden/  12mo, 
London,  1813.  lie  is  mentioned  as  still 
alive  in  the  '  Biographical  Dictionary  of 
Living  Authors/  1816. 


[Greene's   Works  ;     Biog,    Diet,    of 
Authors,  1816,  p.  136.]  G.  G. 


Greene 


64 


Greene 


GREENE,  MAURICE  (1696  P-1766), 
musical  composer,  son  of  Thomas  Greene, 
D.D.,  vicar  of  St.  Olave,  Jewry,  and  St.  Mar- 
tin, Ironmonger  Lane,  and  grandson  of  John 
Green,  recorder  of  London,  was  born  m  Lon- 
don. He  was  educated  in  music  successively 
by  Charles  King,  who  was  then  in  the  choir  of 
St.  Paul's,  and  Richard  Brind,  the  cathedral 
organist  [q.v.]  To  the  latter  he  was  articled 
until  1716,  when,  although  not  twenty  years 
of  age,  he  became  organist  to  St.  Dunstan's-m- 
the-West,  Fleet  Street,  through  the  influence 
of  his  uncle,  Sergeant  Greene  (BuRNEY,  &c.) 
In  December  1717  he  was  elected  organist  of 
St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  succeeding  Daniel 
Purcell,  who  was  dismissed  in  February  of 
that  year,  and  died  in  1718.  Both  appoint- 
ments were  resigned  by  Green  when,  on 
the  death  of  Brind  in  1718,  he  became  or- 
ganist of  St.  Paul's,  receiving  the  stipend  of 
a  lay-vicar  in  addition  to  the  organist's 
salary,  an  augmentation  procured  for  him  by 
Dean  Godolphin.  On  4  Sept.  1727  he  was 
appointed  organist  and  composer  to  the 
Chapel  Royal,  in  place  of  Dr.  Croft,  who  had 
died  in  the  previous  month.  It  is  said  that 
his  friend  the  Countess  of  Peterborough, 
formerly  Anastasia  Robinson,  procured  him 
this  post.  Soon  afterwards  he  married  Mary 
Dillingham  of  Hampton,  Middlesex,  who 
was  related  to  the  wife  of  Charles  King  and 
to  Jeremiah  Clark  [q.  v.]  She  and  her  sister 
kept  a  milliner's  shop  in  Paternoster  Row. 
They  were  probably  connected  with  the  family 
of  Theophilus  Dillingham  [q.  v.]  (CHESTER, 
Westminster  Abbey  Registers,  p.  84). 

Greene  succeeded  Tudway  as  professor  of 
music  at  Cambridge  in  1730.  At  the  same 
time  he  accumulated  the  degrees  of  bachelor 
and  doctor  of  music.  His  exercise  was  a 
setting  of  Pope's  '  Ode  on  St.  Cecilia's  Day,' 
performed  6  July.  The  words  were  abbre- 
viated, and  a  new  verse  was  specially  writ- 
ten for  him  by  Pope.  On  the  death  of  John 
Eccles  [q.v.]  in  1735  he  was  appointed  master 
of  the  king's  band  of  music.  He  thus  held,  be- 
fore he  was  forty  years  of  age,  all  the  chief 
musical  appointments  in  the  country.  Greene 
had  been  an  ardent  admirer  of  Handel  when 
that  master  first  came  to  England,  and  be- 
came intimate  with  him,  it  is  said,  through 
procuring  for  him,  even  before  he  himself 
became  organist,  facilities  for  playing  on  the 
cathedral  organ  at  St.  Paul's.  But  Greene 
was  also  friendly  with  Buononcini,  and  did 
not  abandon  the  intimacy  at  the  time  of 
Buononcini's  famous  quarrel  with  Handel. 
Handel  was  accordingly  furious  with  Greene, 
who  thereupon  openly  espoused  Buononcini's 
cause.  In  order  apparently  to  injure  Handel 
by  fair  means  or  foul,  Greene  assisted  Buo- 


noncini in  palming  oft'  upon  the  Academy  of 
Ancient  Music  a  madrigal, '  In  una  siepe  om- 
brosa,'  as  his  own,  which  was  some  time  after- 
wards (in  1731)  discovered  in  a  printed  col- 
lection of  works  by  Lotti  (see  Letters  from  the 
Academy  of  Antient  Music  to  Lotti,  printed 
by  G.  James,  1732).  At  an  earlier  date 
(1728)  Greene  had  seceded  from  the  Aca- 
demy. Taking  with  him  the  boys  from  St. 
Paul's,  he  founded  a  new,  and  as  it  proved 
a  very  short-lived,  concert  society  at  the 
Devil  Tavern  in  Fleet  Street.  An  obvious 
pleasantry  on  the  name  of  the  new  concert 
room  is  attributed  to  Handel.  In  1738 
Greene  was  engaged  in  a  more  generous 
undertaking,  the  foundation  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Musicians  [see  FESTixa,  MICHAEL 
CHRISTIAN].  In  1750  the  estate  of  Bois  Hall 
in  Essex  was  bequeathed  to  him  by  the  natural 
son  of  his  uncle,  Sergeant  Greene ;  it  was 
worth  700/.  a  year,  and  the  composer  devoted 
the  remainder  of  his  life  to  collecting  and 
editing  a  large  number  of  services  and  an- 
thems, and  other  music,  both  English  and 
foreign.  Shortly  before  his  death  he  con- 
signed the  results  of  his  labours  to  his  friend 
and  pupil,  Dr.  Boyce,  and  they  became  the 
groundwork  of  that  composer's  famous  collec- 
tion of  cathedral  music. 

The  registers  of  St.  Olave's,  Jewry,  show 
that  Greene  was  buried  in  the  ministers* 
vault  there  on  10  Dec.  1755.  When  this 
church  was  demolished  in  1888,  Greene's 
remains  were,  at  the  suggestion  of  Mr. 
W.  H.  Cummings,  removed  to  St.  Paul's, 
and  laid  beside  those  of  Dr.  Boyce  (18  May 
1888).  The  inscription  upon  the  leaden  coffin 
is  undoubtedly  correct,  giving  the  date  of 
death  as  1  Dec.  1755.  The  books  of  the  vicars 
choral  are  stated  to  give  the  date  as  3  Dec. 
Greene  left  one  daughter,  married  to  the  Rev. 
Michael  Testing,  rector  of  Wyke  Regis,  Dor- 
setshire, and  son  of  his  old  friend,  Michael 
Christian  Festing,  whose  descendants  are 
still  living. 

Greene's  works  are:  1.  The  < Ode '  of  1730, 
already  mentioned ;  a  duet  from  it  is  printed 
in  Hawkins's 'History.'  2.  ' Twelve  Volun- 
tarys  for  the  Organ  or  Harpsichord.'  3.  Seve- 
ral voluntaries  in  a  collection f  by  Dr.  Greene, 
Mr.  Travers,  and  several  other  eminent  mas- 
ters.' 4.  The  *  Collection  of  Lessons  for  the 
Harpsichord,'  published  by  John  Johnson, 
had,  according  to  Hawkins,  been  issued  in  an 
incorrect  form  by  Wright,  a  publisher  <•  who 
printed  nothing  that  he  did  not  steal.'  The 
same  authority  states  that  the  pieces  were  an 
early  work  of  Greene's.  5.  'The  Song  of 
Deborah'  (paraphrased),  1732;  there  is  no 
doubt  that  it  suggested  the  subj  ect  of  Handel's 
famous  oratorio  (see  CHRYSANDE,  Handel,  ii. 


Greene 


Greene 


281).  6.  'Catches  and  Canons  for  three  and 
four  voices'  (Walsh);  the  book  contains 
several  cantatas  written  for  special  occasions, 
among  them  one  apparently  on  the  marriage 
(14  March  1734)  of  the  Princess  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  George  II,  with  William,  prince  of 
Orange,  and  another  evidently  referring  to 
the  marriage  of  Frederick,  prince  of  Wales 
(27  April  1736).  7.  A  TeDeum  mentioned 
in  the  '  Daily  Gazetteer,'  18  Feb.  1736. 
8.  'Jephthah,'  oratorio,  1737.  9.  'Love's  Re- 
venge, or  Florimel  and  Myrtillo,'  set  to  words 
by  Greene's  friend,  John  Hoadly  (1711-1776) 
[q.  v.],  in  1737  (?),  and  performed  at  the 
Gloucester  festival,  1745.  10.  Service  in  C, 
composed  1737  (printed,  together  with  five  of 
his  anthems,  in  Arnold's  'Cathedral  Music'). 
11.  'The  Judgment  of  Hercules,'  a  masque, 
1740.  12.  A  cantata  and  four  English  songs, 
in  two  books,  1742  (one  of  the  songs  is  the 
beautiful  and  justly  celebrated  'Go,  Hose,' 
often  reprinted,  as  in  the  '  Harmonicon,' 
vol.  iv.)  13.  Six  solo  anthems  (Walsh);  all 
of  these,  with  the  exception  of  '  Sing  unto  the 
Lord  with  thanksgiving,'  are  in  14.  '  Forty 
Select  Anthems  in  score'  (Walsh),  2  vols., 
dedicated  to  the  king,  1743 ;  seven  of  these 
are  printed  in  Page's  '  Harmonia  Sacra,'  and 
elsewhere,  and  a  few  of  them,  such  as  '  God 
is  our  hope  and  strength,' '  I  will  sing  of  Thy 
power,'  'Lord,  let  me  know  mine  end,'  'O, 
clap  your  hands,'  &c.,  still  keep  their  place 
in  cathedral  services.  15.  'The  Force  of 
Truth,'  oratorio,  1744.  16.  '  Phoebe,'  a  pas- 
toral opera,  1748.  17.  Addison's  ode,  '  The 
Spacious  Firmament.'  18.  '  Spenser's  Amo- 
retti,'  twenty-five  sonnets  set  to  music,  and 
dedicated  to  the  composer's  patroness,  the 
Duchess  of  Newcastle  (Walsh).  19.  '  The 
Chaplet,'  twelve  English  songs.  Many  other 
songs  were  printed  separately  in  broadsheets, 
&c.  20.  Nine  anthems,  published  early  in  the 
present  century,  principally  from  manuscripts. 
In  his  criticism  of  this  composer's  works 
Burney  was  singularly  unfortunate,  for  so 
far  from  showing  the  influence  of  Handel  or 
the  Italian  opera  to  any  appreciable  extent, 
the  best  of  them  are  thoroughly  English  in 
character  and  style,  and  his  ballads,  such  as 
'  Go,  Rose,'  and  '  The  Bonny  Sailor,'  have 
a  perfect  right  to  be  included  in  all  col- 
lections of  national  music.  In  these  and  in 
his  anthems  his  melodies  are  always  natu- 
ral and  flowing,  while  in  the  latter  especially 
there  is  no  lack  of  scientific  skill  or  earnest- 
ness of  purpose.  As  an  organ-player  he  was 
distinguished  for  his  prominent  use  of  solo 
stops,  at  that  time  an  important  innovation. 
His  fame  was  not  confined  to  England  alone, 
for  Mattheson,  in  his  '  Vollkommene  Capell- 
meister'  (Hamburg,  1739),  mentions  him 

VOL.   XXIII 


among  the  eminent  organists  of  Europe,  a 
compliment  he  pays  to  no  other  Englishman. 
A  full-length  portrait  of  Greene  by  Hayman, 
taken  with  his  friend  Iloadly,  is  in  the 
possession  of  J.  E.  Street,  esq. 

[Grove's  Diet.  i.  624,  iv.  654  ;  Hawkins's  Hist, 
of  Music,  ed.  1853,  pp.  800,  859,  879,  909  ;  Bur- 
ney'sHist.  iii.  614,  &c. ;  The  Georgian  Era;  Gent. 
Mag.  December  1755  (in  which  the  date  of  death 
is  given  as  1  Dec.);  Busby's  Concert-room  Anec- 
dotes ;  Miss  L.  M.  Hawkins's  Anecdotes,  vol.  i. 
(of  continuation),  p.  336 ;  Lysons's  Annals  of  the 
Three  Choirs;  Cheque  Book  of  the  Chapel  Royal, 
communicated  by  Mr.  W.  Barclay  Squire  ;  Add. 
MSS.  in  Brit.  Mus.  17820,  31462,  31821;  Brit. 
Mus.  Catal.;  Chester's  Westminster  Abbey  Regis- 
ters, p.  84;  London  Marriage  Licences;  Matthe- 
son's  Vollkommene  Capellmeister,  p.  479  ;  Mu- 
sical Times  for  June  1888,  giving  a  report  of  the 
proceedings  at  the  re-interment  of  Greene.] 

J.  A.  F.  M. 

GREENE,  RICHARD  (1716-1793),  an- 
tiquary and  collector  of  curiosities,  was  born 
at  Lichfield  in  1716.  The  Rev.  Joseph  Greene 
(1712-1790)  (Gent.  Mag.  1 790,  i.  574), head- 
master of  Stratford-upon-Avon  grammar 
school,  was  his  brother,  and  Johnson  was 
his  relation.  He  lived  and  died  as  a  surgeon 
and  apothecary  in  Lichfield  ;  a  Scottish  uni- 
versity conferred  on  him,  it  is  said,  the  de- 
gree of  M.D.,  but  though  highly  gratified  he 
never  assumed  the  title  of  doctor.  In  1758 
he  was  sheriff  of  the  city  of  Lichfield ;  he 
was  bailiff  in  1785  and  in  1790,  and  was  one 
of  the  city  aldermen.  Greene  was  the  first 
to  establish  a  printing-press  at  Lichfield,  and 
from  about  1748  until  his  death  his  zeal  in 
collecting  objects  of  interest  never  flagged. 
He  deposited  these  curiosities  in  the  ancient 
registry  office  of  the  bishops  of  that  see,  which 
stood  nearly  opposite  the  south  door  of  the  ca- 
thedral, and  has  long  since  been  pulled  down. 
A  view  of  one  side  of  the  room  of  this  mu- 
seum, sent  by  the  Rev.  Henry  White  of  Lich- 
field, appeared  in  the'  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
for  1788,  pt.  ii.  847,  and  was  reproduced  in 
Stebbing  Shaw's  '  History  of  Staffordshire.' 
The  fame  of  his  collections  spread  far  and 
wide,  and  the  building  was  open  gratuitously 
on  every  day  except  Sundays.  After  a  life 
entirely  spent  in  the  city  of  his  birth  he  died 
there  on  4  June  1793,  aged  77.  His  first  wife 
was  named  Dawson,  and  by  her  he  had  one 
daughter,  who  married  William  Wright  of 
Lichfield.  His  second  wife  was  Theodosia 
Webb  of  Croxall  in  Derbyshire,  who  died  at 
Lichfield  on  1  Aug.  1793 ;  she  had  issue  an 
only  son,  Thomas,  a  lieutenant  and  surgeon  in 
the  Stafford  militia.  Greene's  portrait,  with 
the  motto,  styled  by  Boswell '  truly  characte- 
ristical  of  his  disposition,  Nemo  sibi  vivat,' 


Greene 


66 


Greene 


was  engraved  in  his  lifetime,  and  is  inserted 
in  Shaw's  '  Staffordshire/  i.  308.  A  token 
still  exists  of  him,  and  is  described  in  i  Notes 
and  Queries,'  1st  ser.  i.  167,  1850.  On  one 
side  is  represented  his  bust,  with  the  words 
'  Richard  Greene,  collector  of  the  Lichfield 
Museum,  died  4  June  1793,  aged  77  ; '  on 
the  other  appears  a  Gothic  window,  lettered 
<  west  porch  of  Lichfield  Cathedral,'  1800. 

The  Thrale  family  and  Dr.  Johnson  visited 
and  admired  Greene's  museum  in  July  ]  774. 
Two  years  later  Johnson  and  Boswell  viewed 
it  together.  Boswell  admired  the '  wonderful 
collection '  with  the  neat  labels,  printed  at 
Greene's  own  press,  and  the  board  with  the 
'  names  of  contributors  marked  in  gold  let- 
ters.' Boswell  took '  a  hasty  glance '  at  the  ad- 
dition in  1779.  There  was  printed  at  Lichfield 
in  1773  'a  descriptive  catalogue  of  the  rarities 
in  Mr.  Greene's  museum  at  Lichfield/  with  a 
dedication  to  Ashton  Lever/  from  whose  noble 
repository  some  of  the  most  curious  of  the 
rarities  had  been  drawn.'  In  the  five-paged 
list  of  benefactors  to  the  collection  occur  the 
names  of  Boulton  of  Soho  Works,  Birming- 
ham, Doctor  Darwin,  Charles  Darwin,  Peter 
Garrick,  Dr.  Johnson,  Pennant,  Pegge,  Dr. 
Taylor  of  Ashbourne,  and  Dr.  Withering.  A 
'general  syllabus  of  its  contents'  and  a  second 
edition  of  the  catalogue  were  published  in  1 782. 
The  third  edition  was  issued  in  1786.  In  1773 
the  collection  was  rich  in  coins,  crucifixes, 
watches,  and  specimens  of  natural  history  ; 
by  1786  it  had  been  augmented  by  additions 
of  minerals,  orreries,  deeds  and  manuscripts, 
missals,  muskets,  and  specimens  of  armour. 
It  also  contained  numerous  curiosities  from 
the  South  Sea  Islands,  which  had  been  given 
by  David  Samwell,  surgeon  of  the  Discovery, 
to  Miss  Seward,  who  transferred  them  to 
Greene,  and  thus  enabled  him  to  obtain  a 
medal  struck  off  by  the  Royal  Society  in 
honour  of  Captain  Cook.  A  few  years  after 
Greene's  death  the  collection  was  broken  up. 
In  1799  his  son  sold  the  fossils  and  minerals 
to  Sir  John  St.  Aubyn  for  100/.  Next  year 
Bullock  bought  for  a  hundred  and  fifty 
guineas  the  arms  and  armour  which  were  first 
exhibited  at  his  museum  in  the  Egyptian 
Hall,  and  were  afterwards  added  to  the  col- 
lections of  Sir  Samuel  Meyrick  and  in  the 
Tower  of  London.  Nearly  the  whole  of  the 
remaining  curiosities  were  sold  for  600/.  to 
Walter  Honeywood  Yates  of  Bromsberrow 
Place,  near  Gloucester,  who  made  many  addi- 
tions, and  in  1801  printed  a  catalogue  of 
the  whole.  Most  of  these  afterwards  became 
the  property  of  Richard  Wright,  surgeon 
at  Lichfield  (who  was  Greene's  grandson, 
being  the  fifth  son  of  the  daughter  who  mar- 
ried William  Wright),  and  at  his  death  in 


1821  the  complete  contents  of  his  house  were 
again  scattered.  Greene  was  a  frequent  con- 
tributor to  the  pages  of  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine.'  A  woodcut  from  his  sketch  of  a 
tombstone  found  in  1746  among  the  ruins  of 
the  friary  at  Lichfield  appeared  in  its  number 
for  September  1746,  p.  465 ;  and  so  late  in 
his  life  as  1790  he  communicated  to  it  a 
notice  of  a  manual  of  devotion,  written  on 
vellum,  and  formerly  belonging  to  Catherine 
Parr,  the  last  wife  of  Henry  VIII.  A  list  of 
many  of  these  articles,  and  several  of  his 
letters  on  antiquarian  topics  are  printed  by 
Nichols.  Stebbing  Shaw  was  favoured  by 
Greene's  son  with  the  loan  of  some  valuable 
manuscripts  and  plates  from  the  museum  for 
use  in  his  '  History  of  Staffordshire/  and  he 
embodied  in  his  account  of  Lichfield  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  collection.  When  Johnson  was 
desirous  of  placing  an  epitaph  for  his  father, 
mother,  and  brother  on  the  spot  in  the  middle 
aisle  in  St.  Michael's  Church  at  Lichfield, 
where  their  bones  rested,  he  sent  the  lines 
to  Greene.  Greene  contributed  some  anec- 
dotes of  Johnson  to  'Johnsoniana'  (Bos- 
WELL,  1835,  ed.  ix.  248). 

[Nichols's  Illustrations  of  Lit.  vi.  313-26  ; 
Boswell  (Napier's  ed.),  ii.  280,  (Hill's  ed.)  ii. 
465,  iii.  412,  iv.  393;  Gent.  Mag.  1793,  pt.  i. 
579,  pt.  ii.  772,  859;  Shaw's  Staffordshire,  i.  pp. 
x,  254-6,  308,  330-2,  App.  ii.  9  ;  Harwood's 
Lichfield,  pp.  434,  436;  Art  Journal  (by  LI. 
Jewitt),  1872,  pp.  306-8.]  W.  P.  C. 

GREENE,  ROBERT  (1560? -1592), 
pamphleteer  and  dramatist,  was  born  in 
Norwich  about  1560  (not  1550  as  Dyce  sup- 
posed). In  his  '  Repentance '  he  states  that 
his  parents  were  respected  for  their  gravity 
and  honest  life.  He  was  matriculated  as  a 
sizar  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  on 
26  Nov.  1575,  proceeded  B.A.  1578-9,  mi- 
grated to  Clare  Hall,  where  he  took  the 
degree  of  M.A.  in  1583,  and  was  incorporated 
at  Oxford  in  July  1588.  From  his  '  Repent- 
ance '  we  learn  that  after  proceeding  B.A.  he 
travelled  in  Italy  and  Spain ;  and  from  '  A 
Notable  Discouery  of  Coosnage '  it  may  be 
gathered  that  he  visited  Denmark  and  Poland. 
He  acknowledges  that  he  led  a  dissolute  life 
abroad.  *  At  my  return  into  England/  he 
writes, '  I  ruffeled  out  in  my  silks  in  the  habit 
of  Malecontent,  and  seemed  so  discontent 
that  no  place  would  please  me  to  abide  in, 
nor  no  vocation  cause  mee  to  stay  myselfe 
in '  (Repentance).  He  probably  returned  in 
1580,  for  the  first  part  of  <  Mamillia  :  A  Mir- 
rour  or  Looking-glasse  for  the  Ladies  of  Eng- 
lande/  4to,  was  entered  in  the  'Stationers* 
Register'  (AKBEK,  Transcript,  ii.  378)  on 
3  Oct.  of  that  year,  though  the  earliest  ex- 
tant edition  (Bodleian)  is  dated  1583.  The 


Greene 


Greene 


first  part  was   dedicated  'To  ...  his   very 
good  Lorde  and  Maister,  Lord  Darcie  of  the 
North,'  and  has   commendatory   verses   by 
Roger  Portington.     Of   the    second    part, 
licensed  6  Sept.   1583,  the  earliest  edition  ! 
known  is  the  1593  4to,  which  has  a  dedica- 
tory epistle — dated '  From  my  Studie  in  Clare- 
hall  '—to  Robert  Lee  and  Roger  Portington. 
Some  of  Greene's  biographers  state,  without 
authority,  that  he  entered  the  church.     A 
certain  '  Robert  Grene,'  one  of  the  queen's  | 
chaplains,  was  presented  in  1576  to  the  rec-  | 
tory  of  Walkington  in  the  diocese  of  York,  | 
but  at  that  time  Greene  was  an  undergraduate 
at  Cambridge.  Another  person  who  bore  the 
poet's  name,  but  whose    identity  with  the 
poet  cannot   be   established,  was  presented 
on  19  June  1584  to  the  vicarage  of  Tolles- 
bury  in  Essex,  which  he  resigned  in  the  fol- 
lowing year.    It  is  clear  from  the  dedicatory 
epistle  before  the  second  part  of  '  Mamillia '  j 
that  on  his  return  from  abroad  Greene  was  ' 
engaged  on  literary  work  at  Cambridge  before  ! 
taking  his  M.A.  degree.  At  one  time  he  con-  j 
templated  adopting  the  profession  of  medi- 
cine, for  at  the  end  of  his  '  Planetomachia ' 
is  the  signature  '  R.  Greene,  Master  of  Arts  j 
and  Student  in  Phisicke.' 

Towards  the  end  of  1585,  or  early  in  1586,  I 
Greene  married  '  a  gentleman's  daughter  of 
good  account '  (Repentance],  and  seems  to  | 
have  settled  for  a  while  at  Norwich.  When 
she  had  borne  him  a  child  he  deserted  her, 
after  spending  her  marriage  portion.  She 
returned  to  her  friends  in  Lincolnshire,  and 
he  permanently  settled  in  London.  In  his 
'  Repentance '  he  states  that  he  deserted  her 
because  she  tried  to  persuade  him  from  his 
wilful  wickedness.  If  his  own  account  may 
be  accepted,  the  life  that  he  led  in  London 
was  singularly  vicious.  His  friend  Nashe 
allows  that  l  hee  had  not  that  regarde  to  his 
credit  in  which  [which  it]  had  beene  requisite 
he  should/  but  declares  '  with  any  notorious 
crime  I  never  knew  him  tainted '  (Strange 
Newes).  The  author  of  '  Greene's  Funeralls/ 
1594,  a  certain  i  R.  B.,'  would  have  us  believe 
that  Greene  was  a  pattern  of  virtue  :  '  His 
life  and  manners,  though  I  would,  I  cannot 
halfe  expresse ; '  but  it  is  clear  that  he  was 
guilty  of  grave  irregularities,  although  his  own 
confessions  (and  Gabriel  Harvey's  charges)  are 
doubtless  exaggerated.  On  one  occasion  he 
was  so  moved  by  a  sermon  which  he  heard 
in  St.  Andrew's  Church  at  Norwich  that  he 
determined  to  reform  his  conduct,  but  his 
profligate  associates  laughed  him  out  of  his 
good  resolutions.  It  is  to  be  noted  that,  how- 
ever faulty  his  conduct  may  have  been,  his 
writings  were  singularly  free  from  grossness. 
He  never,  in  the  words  of  his  admirer  'R.  B.,' 


gave  the  looser  cause  to  laugh, 

Ne  men  of  judgment  for  to  be  offended. 
His  pen  was  constantly  employed   in  the 
praise  of  virtue. 

Green's  literary  activity  was  remarkable, 
and  he  rose  rapidly  in  popular  favour.  '  In  a 
night  and  a  day,'  says  Nashe  (ib.  1592), 
'would  he  have  yarkt  vp  a  pamphlet  as 
well  as  in  seauen  yeare  ;  and  glad  was  that 
printer  that  might  bee  so  blest  to  pay  him 
deare  for  the  very  dregs  of  his  wit.'  The 
style  of  his  first  romance,  'Mamillia/  is 
closely  modelled  on  '  Euphues/  and  all  his 
love-pamphlets  bear  traces  of  Lyly's  influ- 
ence. His  enemy,  Gabriel  Harvey,  termed  him 
'  The  Ape  of  Euphues  '  (Fovre  Letters,  1592). 

Early  in  August  1592  Greene  fell  ill  after 
a  dinner,  at  which  Nashe  was  present,  of 
pickled  herrings  and  Rhenish  wine.  The 
account  of  his  last  illness  and  death  given  by 
his  malignant  enemy,  Gabriel  Harvey  (/6.), 
may  be  exaggerated  in  some  particulars, 
but  appears  to  be  substantially  true.  Har- 
vey called  on  Greene's  hostess,  and  professes 
to  record  the  information  that  she  supplied. 
If  his  account  be  true,  Greene  was  deserted 
by  all  his  friends,  Nashe  among  the  number, 
and  died  in  the  most  abject  poverty.  He 
lodged  with  a  poor  shoemaker  and  his  wife, 
who  attended  him  as  best  they  could,  and  his 
only  visitors  were  two  women,  one  of  them  a 
former  mistress  (sister  to  the  rogue  known  as 
'  Cutting  Ball/  who  had  been  hanged  at  Ty- 
burn), the  mother  of  his  base-born  son,For- 
tunatus  Greene,  who  died  in  1593.  Having 
given  a  bond  for  ten  pounds  to  his  host,  he 
wrote  on  the  day  before  his  death  these  lines 
to  the  wife  whom  he  had  not  seen  for  six 
years :  '  Doll,  I  charge  thee  by  the  loue  of 
our  youth  and  by  my  sovles  rest  that  thou 
wilte  see  this  man  paide,  for  if  hee  and  his 
wife  had  not  succoured  me  I  had  died  in  the 
streetes.  Robert  Greene.'  He  died  3  Sept. 
1592,  and  his  devoted  hostess,  obeying  a  wish 
that  he  had  expressed,  crowned  his  dead  body 
with  a  garland  of  bays.  On  the  following 
day  he  was  buried  in  the  New  Churchyard, 
near  Bethlehem  Hospital. 

Shortly  after  Greene's  death  appeared  Ga- 
briel Harvey's  '  Fovre  Letters  and  Certain e 
Sonnets :  especially  touching  Robert  Greene 
and  other  parties  by  him  abused/  1592,  4to  ; 
licensed  4  Dec.,  the  preface  being  dated 
16  Sept.  Meres  (Palladis  Tamia,  1598)  aptly 
compares  Harvey's  odious  attack  on  his  dead 
antagonist  to  Achilles'  treatment  of  Hector's 
corpse.  Chettle,  in  '  Kind-Hartes  Dream ' 
(licensed  8  Dec.,  four  days  after  Harvey's 
tract  had  been  licensed),  represents  that 
Greene's  spirit  appeared  to  him  and  laid  on 
his  breast  a  letter  addressed  to  Nashe.  This 

F2 


Greene 


68 


Greene 


letter  urged  Nashe  to  defend  Greene's  me- 
mory and  his  own  reputation.  Nashe,  who 
had  been  assailed  in  '  Fovre  Letters/  stood 
in  little  need  of  exhortation.  On  12  Jan. 
1592-3  was  licensed  his  <  Strange  Newes/ 
one  of  a  series  of  pamphlets  directed  against 
Gabriel  Harvey.  He  was  more  active  in 
ridiculing  Harvey  than  in  defending  Greene 


Loue/  4to.  Of  the  original  edition  of  '  Ar- 
basto/ licensed  for  publication  on  13  Aug. 
1584,  two  imperfect  copies  are  preserved  (one 
at  Lamport  Hall  and  the  other  in  the  library 
of  Mr.  C.  Davis),  which  together  give  the 
entire  text ;  other  editions  appeared  in  1594, 
1617,  1626.  Arbasto  is  a  hermit,  once  king 
of  Denmark,  who  had  been  unfortunate  in 


He  had  no  wish  to  be  regarded  as  one  of  j  his  love  affairs.     The  story  was  dedicated  to 

'the  Ladye  Mary  Talbot,  Wife  to  the  Right 
honorable  Gilbert,  Lorde  Talbot.'  '  Morando/ 
a  series  of  dialogues  on  the  subject  of  love, 
dedicated  to  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  was  reissued 
with  the  addition  of  a  second  part  in  1587 


Greene's  intimate  friends.  Harvey  had  called 
him  l  Greene's  inwardest  companion.'  Nashe 
retorts,  '  neither  was  I  Greene's  companion 
any  more  than  for  a  carowse  or  two.'     '  A 
thousand  there  bee,'  he  writes,  'that  have 
more  reason  to  speake  in  his  behalfe  than  I, 
who,  since  I  first  knew  him  about  town,  haue 
beene  two  yeares  together  and  not  seene  him.' 
He  declares  that,  so  far  as  his  own  observa- 
tion went,  Greene's  conduct  was  orderly,  and 
he  denies — but  his  denial  weighs  little — that 
Greene  died  in  the  abject  condition  described 
in  the  '  Fovre  Letters.'     Harvey,  who  had 
never  seen  Greene,  speaks  of  his  '  fond  dis- 
guisinge  of  a  master  of  arte  with  ruffianly 
haire/    and    of    his    '  vnseemely    apparell.' 
Nashe  jocularly  notices  that  '  a  iolly  long 
red  peake  like  the  spire  of  a  steeple  hee 
cherisht  continually  without  cutting,  where- 
at a  man  might  hang  a  iewell,  it  was   so 
sharpe  and  pendant.'  Chettle  gives  a  pleasant 
description  of  him  :  '  Of  face  amible,  of  body 
well  proportioned,  his  attire  after  the  habite 
of  a  scholler-like  gentleman,  onely  his  haire 
was  somewhat  long.'    The  woodcut  portrait 
in  John  Dickenson's  '  Greene  in  Conceipt,' 
1598,  is  doubtless  fanciful. 

No  less  than  twenty-eight  separate  publica- 
tions (chiefly  romances  and  prose  tracts)  ap- 
peared in  Greene's  lifetime.  Ten  other  books 
issued  after  his  death  have  been  assigned 

4-^.        1,1*.,  f~\£      f~^«,,.    _~  «*-.          „ 1  ! A         —       1_  T  A* 


to  him.  Of  Greene's  earliest  publication, 
(1)  'Mamillia/  mention  has  already  been 
made.  His  second  publication,  (2)  *  The  Myr- 
rovr  of  Modestie.  ...  By  R.  G.,  Maister  of 
Artes,'  1584, 16mo  (Brit.  Mus.),  partly  deals 
with  the  story  of  Susanna  and  the  elders ;  it 
was  dedicated  to  the  Countess  of  Derby. 

(3)  ^  Gwydonius,  the  Garde  of  Fancie,'  4to, 
dedicated  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford,  was  en- 
tered in  the  '  Stationers'  Register '  11  April 
1584,  and  published  in  the  same  year  (Sir  F. 
Freeling's  sale-catalogue);  reprinted,  under 
the  title  of  'Greene's  Garde  of  Fancie,'  in 
1587, 1593,  and  1608.     Commendatory  Latin 
hexameters  by  Richard  Portington  are  pre- 
fixed, and  appended  is  'The  Debate  betweene 
Follie  and  Loue,  translated  out  of  French 
[of  Louise  Labe].'     In  1584  also  appeared 

(4)  '  Arbasto,  the  Anatomie  of  Fortune 
Omne  tulit  punctum  qui  miscuit  vtile  dulci,' 
4to,  and  (5)  'Morando,  the  Tritameron  of 


(Brit.  Mus.)  Only  one  of  Greene's  pamphlets 
is  dated  1585,  (6)  '  Planet omachia :  or  the 
first  parte  of  the  generall  opposition  of  the 
seuen  Planets.  .  .  .  Conteyning  also  a  briefe 
Apologie  of  the  sacred  and  misticall  Science 
of  Astronomic,'  4to  (British  Museum),  love- 
tales  and  astrological  fancies,  dedicated  to  the 
Earl  of  Leicester. 

On  11  June  1587,  his  'Farewell  to  Follie' 
was  entered  in  the  4  Stationers'  Register,'  but 
the  publication  was  postponed.  Another 
pamphlet,  licensed  eight  days  later,  (7) '  Pene- 
lope's Web '  (Bodleian),  was  issued  without 
delay  in  1587, 4to,  dedicated  to  the  Countesses 
of  Cumberland  and  Warwick.  Penelope  and 
her  attendants  discourse  on  love  and  marriage. 
A  second  edition  appeared  in  1601.  (8)  'Eu- 
phues,  his  Censure  to  Philautus,  wherein  is 

Sesented  a  Philosophicall  Combat  betweene 
ector  and  Achylles,  discovering  in  four  dis- 
courses .  .  .  the  Vertues  necessary  to  be  inci- 
dent in  every  Gentleman,'  4to  (Brit.  Mus.), 
was  licensed  on  1 8  Sept.  1587,  and  published  in 
the  same  year,  with  a  dedication  to  the  Earl 
of  Essex ;  reprinted  in  1634.  This  pamphlet, 
which  was  intended  to  serve  as  a  continua- 
tion to  Lyly's '  Euphues,'  aimed  at  presenting 


the  exquisite  portraiture  of  a  perfect  mar- 
tialist.'  (9)  '  Perimedes  the  Blacke-Smith, 
a  golden  methode  how  to  use  the  minde  in 
pleasant  and  profitable  exercise.  .  .  .  Omne 
tulit  punctum  qui  miscuit  vtile  dulci/  1588, 
4to  (Bodleian),  licensed  29  March,  has  a 
dedication  to  Gervase  Clifton  and  a  com- 
mendatory French  sonnet  by  J.  Eliote.  Pre- 
fixed is  an  interesting  '  Address  to  the  Gen- 
tlemen Readers/  which  contains  a  satirical 
notice  of  Marlowe's  '  Tamburlaine.'  It  may 
be  gathered  from  this  address  that  one  of 
Greene's  plays  had  been  unsuccessful  on  the 
stage,  and  that  his  blank  verse  had  been  pro- 
nounced inferior  to  Marlowe's.  The  book  is 
a  collection  of  love-stories  (largely  borrowed 
from  Boccaccio),  which  the  Memphian  black- 
smith Perimedes  and  his  wife  Delia  relate  to 
one  another  of  an  evening  after  their  day's 
work  is  done.  Some  delightful  poetry  is  in- 


Greene 


69 


Greene 


terspersed,  and  appended  are  certain  'sonets,' 
published  at  the  instance  of  the  author's 
friend  William  Bubb.  In  1588  also  appeared 
Greene's  popular  romance  (  based  on  a  Polish 
tale),  (10)  'Pandosto:  The  Triumph  of 
Time,'  4to  (Brit.  Mus.),  with  a  dedication  to 
the  Earl  of  Cumberland;  reprinted  in  1607, 
1609, 1614, 1629, 1632, 1 636, 1655, 1664, 1675, 
1677,  1684,  1694,  1703,  1723,  1735.  The 
running  title  is '  TheHystorie  ot'Dorastus  and 
Fawnia,'  which  is  found  on  the  title-page  of 
the  later  editions.  It  was  twice  translated 
into  French  ;  first  in  1615  (Bodleian),  and 
again  in  1722  (Bibl.  Nationale,  Paris).  From 
'  Pandosto  '  Shakespeare  drew  the  plot  of  his 
'Winter's  Tale.'  (11)  The  earliest  edition 
known  of  '  Alcida ;  Greene's  Metamor- 
phosis .  .  .,'  4to,  is  dated  1617,  but  the  pam- 
phlet was  licensed  on  9  Dec.  1588,  and  pro- 
bably published  in  1589.  It  is  dedicated  to 
Sir  Charles  Blount,  knt.,  and  four  copies  of 
commendatory  verse  are  prefixed — two  in 
Latin  by '  R.  A.  Oxon.'  and  '  G.  B.  Cant.,'  and 
two  in  English  by  '  Ed.  Percy '  and  '  Bubb 
Gent.'  The  stories  in  *  Alcida '  show  the  evils 
that  spring  from  women's  pride  and  vanity. 
(12)'The  Spanish  Masquerade.  Wherein  vnder 
a  pleasant  deuise  is  discouered  effectuallie  in 
certaine  breefe  Sentences  and  Mottos  the  pride 
and  insolencie  of  the  Spanish  Estate,'  1589, 
4to  (Brit.  Mus.),  reprinted  in  the  same  year, 
was  licensed  on  1  Feb.  1588-9.  Written  im- 
mediately after  the  Spanish  Armada,  it  con- 
tains a  strong  attack  on  the  Roman  catholics. 
Prefixed  are  a  dedication  to  Hugh  Ofley ,  sheriff' 
of  the  city  of  London,  and  commendatory 
French  verses  by  Thomas  Lodge.  (13)  '  Me- 
naphon.  Camillas  Alarvm  to  Slumbering 
Euphves  in  his  Melancholic  Cell  at  Silexedra 
.  .  .,'  1589, 4to  (Brit.  Mus.),  dedicated  to  Lady 
Hales,  is  stated  by  some  bibliographers  to 
have  been  first  published  in  1587,  but  there 
is  no  authority  for  the  statement.  Later 
editions,  under  the  title  of  *  Greene's  Arcadia ; 
or  Menaphon,'  &c.,  appeared  in  1599,  1605, 
1610,  1616,  1634.  Nashe  prefixed  a  lively 
address  to  the  gentlemen  students  of  both 
universities,  in  which  he  reviewed  the  state 
of  English  literature  and  glanced  at  the  stage. 
It  is  possible,  but  scarcely  probable,  that  some 
passages  in  the  address  refer  to  Shakespeare; 
it  is  certain  that  others  are  directed  against 
Marlowe.  Greene  had  been  vexed  (as  we 
gather  from  the  preface  to  '  Perimedes  ' )  at 
the  success  of  rival  playwrights.  Nashe 
assures  him  that  *  Menaphon '  excelled  the 
achievements  of  men  who,  unable  to  pro- 
duce a  romance,  'think  to  outbrave  better 
pens  with  the  swelling  bumbast  of  a  bragging 
blank  verse,'  and  '  repose  eternity  in  the 
mouth  of  a  player.'  In  the  same  spirit  writes 


Thomas  Barnibe,  who  signs  his  compliment  ary 
verses  with  the  anagram  '  Brabine' : 
Come  forth,  you  wits,  that  vaunt  the  pomp  of 
speech, 

And  strive  to  thunder  from  a  stageman's  throat ; 
View  Menaphon,  a  note  beyond  your  reach, 

Whose  sight  will  make  your  drumming  descant 

doat. 

'  Menaphon  '  contains  some  of  Greene's  best 
poems,  notably  the   beautiful   cradle-song, 

1  Weep  not,   my  wanton,   smile    upon   my 
knee.'     Simpson's  attempt  (School  of  Shak- 
spere,  ii.  355-6,  370-2)  to  identify  Shake- 
speare with  Doron,  one  of  the  characters  in 
'  Menaphon,'  lacks  all  semblance  of  proba- 
bility.   (14)  '  Ciceronis  Amor.  Tullies  Loue : 
Wherein  is  discoursed  the  prime  of  Ciceroes 
youth  .  .  .,'  1589,  4to  (Huth),  was  dedicated 
to   Lord   Strange,  and  has   commendatory 
verses  in  Latin  by  Thomas  Watson  and '  G.  B. 
Cantabrigiensis,'  in  English  by  Thomas  Bur- 
naby  (or  Barnibe)  and  Edward  Rainsford. 
This  love-story  proved  very  popular  and  was 
reprinted  in  1592,  1597,  1601,  1609,  1611, 
1615,  1616,  1629,  and  1639.     (15)  '  Greenes 
Orpharion.     Wherein  is  discouered  a  musi- 
call  concorde  of  pleasant  Histories.    .    .    . 
Omne  tulit  punctum  qui  miscuit  vtile  dulci,' 
4to,  dedicated  to  Robert  Carey,  was  licensed 
9  Feb.  1589-90,  but  the  earliest  edition  known 
is  dated  1599.  In  the  preface  to  '  Perimedes,' 
1588,  Greene  promised  to  publish  '  Orpha- 
rion' during  the  next  term;  but  the  pub- 
lishers kept  the  book  (see  preface  to  l  Orpha- 

,  rion')  for  a  whole  year.     The  first  edition 
I  must  have  appeared  in  1589-90,  shortly  after 
j  the  date  of  its  entry  in  the  '  Stationers'  Re- 
1  gister.'    Greene  imagines  himself  in  '  Orpha- 
rion '  to  be  transported  in  a  dream  from  Mount 
I  Erycinus  [Eryx]  to  Olympus,  where  he  feasts 
1  among  the  gods  and  goddesses.  Orpheus  and 
Arion  are  summoned  from  the  shades  to  en- 
i  tertain  the  company.    (16)  'The  Royal  Ex- 
1  change.     Contayning  sundry  Aphorismes  of 
'  Phylosophie.  .  .  .  Fyrst  written  in  Italian  and 
|  dedicated  to  the  Signorie  of  Venice,  nowe 
translated  and  offered  to  the  Cittie  of  London,' 
1590,  4to  (Chetham  Library),  a  collection  of 
maxims,  is  dedicated  to  the  lord  mayor,  Sir 
John  Hart,  kt.,  and  to  the  sheriffs,  Richard 
|  Gurney  and  Stephen  Soame.    (17)  *  Greenes 
i  Mourning  Garment :  given  him  by  Remem- 
brance at  the  Funerals  of  Love ;  which  he 
presents  for  a  favour  to  all  Young  Gentlemen 
that  wish  to  weane  themselves  from  wanton 
desires.  .  .  .  Sero  sed  serio,'  4to,  was  licensed 

2  Nov.  1590  and  published  in  the  same  year; 
but  the  edition  of  1616  is  the  earliest  that 
has  been  discovered.     A  dedication  to  the 
Earl  of  Cumberland  and  an  address  to  the 
'  Gentlemen  Schollers  of  both  Vniversities ' 


Greene 

are  prefixed.     The  story,  remotely  autobio 
graphical,  relates  the  adventures  of  a  young 
man,  Philador,  who,  beguiled  by  rapacious 
courtesans,  endures  much  misery,  but  finally 
returns  a  penitent  to  his  father's  house.     At 
the  end  is  an  apologetical  discourse  in  which 
Greene  announces  that  he  will  write  no  more 
love-pamphlets,  and  that  he  intends  to  apply 
himself  henceforward  to  serious  studies.  He 
wishes  his  '  Mourning  Garment '  to  be  re- 
garded as  '  the  first  fruites  of  my  new  labours 
and  the  last  farewell  to  my  fond  desires. 
( 18 ) '  Greenes  Neuer  too  Late.  Or,  a  Powder  oi 
Experience :  sent  to  all  Youthful  Gentlemen 
.  .  .   Omne  tulit  punctum,'  with  the  con- 
tinuation '  Francescos  Fortunes  :  Or  the  se- 
cond part  of  Greenes  Neuer  too  Late.  .  . 
Sero  sed  serio,'  was  published  in  1590,  4to 
Francesco  tells  in  the  first  part  how  he  de- 
serted his  wife  Isabella  for  a  courtesan,  In- 
fida,  who  robbed  him  of  his  last  penny  and 
then  thrust  him  out  of  doors,  whereupon  he 
fell  among  a  company  of  actors  and  was  en- 
couraged by  them  to  write  plays,  an  employ- 
ment which  he  found  lucrative  and  congenial. 
When  Infida  heard  of  his  success  she  tried 
to  win  him  back  to  her  side ;  but  he  rejected 
her  advances.     The  second  part  shows  his 
return  to  the  faithful  Isabella,  whose  virtue 
had  been  put  to  severe  trial  in  his  absence. 
Passages  in  the  first  part  of  Francesco's 
career   clearly  relate    Greene's   own  expe- 
riences ;  but  the  second  part  is  fiction.    The 
tract  was   reprinted   in   1600,  1607,  1616, 
1631,  and  n.  d.     Each  part  has  a  separate 
dedication  to  Thomas  Burnaby  ;  Ralph  Sid- 
ley  and  Richard  Hake  prefixed  commenda- 
tory verses  to  the  first  part,  and  before  the 
second  part  are  more  verses  by  Hake  and  an 
anonymous  sonnet.  (19)  '  Greenes  farewell  to 
Folly :  sent  to  Covrtiers  and  Schollers  as  a 
president  to  warne  them  from  the  vaine  de- 
lights that  drawes  youth  on  to  repentance. 
Sero  sed  serio,'  1591,  4to  (Bodleian),  was 
licensed  11  June  1587,  but  was  probably  al- 
tered later.     It  consists  of  a  series  of  discus- 
sions on  pride,  love,  &c.,  supposed  to  take 
place  in  a  villa  near  Florence.     Greene  de- 
clares in  the  dedicatory  epistle,  addressed  to 
Robert  Carey,  that  this  pamphlet  is  '  the  last 
I  meane  euer  to  publish  of  such  superficiall 
labours.'     The  prefatory  address  to  the  stu- 
dents of  both  universities  has  an  attack  on 
the  anonymous  author  of  the  poor  play '  Fair 
Emm.'    Another  edition  appeared  in  1617. 
Sir  Christopher  Hatton  died  20  Sept.  1591, 
and  Greene  paid  a  tribute  to  his  memory  in 
an  elegy  entitled  (20)  <  A  Maiden's  Dreame. 
Vpon  the  death  of  the  right  Honorable  Sir 
Christopher  Hatton,  Knight,  late  Lord  Chan- 
celor  of  England,'  1591, 4to  (Lambeth  Palace), 


>  Greene 

dedicated  to  the  wife  of  Sir  William  Hatton, 
the  late  chancellor's  nephew. 

Then  followed  a  batch  of  pamphlets  writ- 
ten to  expose  the  practices  of  the  swindlers 
who  infested  the  metropolis.  (21) '  A  Notable 
Discouery  of  Coosnage.  Now  daily  prac- 
tised by  sundry  lewd  persons  called  Connie- 
catchers  and  Crosse-biters.  .  .  .  Nascimur 
pro  patria,'  1591,  4to  (Brit.  Mus.),  reprinted 
in  1592,  was  licensed  13  Dec.  1591.  It  shows 
the  various  tricks  by  which  card-sharpers 
and  panders  cozen  unwary  countrymen,  and 
touches  on  the  dishonesty  of  coal-dealers 
who  give  light  weight  to  poor  customers. 
In  the  preface  Greene  states  that  the  '  conny- 
catchers  '  had  threatened  to  cut  off"  his  hand 
if  he  persisted  in  his  purpose  of  exposing  their 
villainies.  (22)  '  The  Second  part  of  Conny- 
catching.  Contayningthe  discouery  of  certaine 
wondrous  Coosenages,  either  superficiallie 
past  ouer,  or  vtterlie  vntoucht  in  the  first. 
.  .  .  Mallem  non  esse  quam  non  prodesse 
patrie  [sic],'  1591,  4to  (Huth),  reprinted  in 
1592,  treats  of  horse-stealing,  swindling  at 
bowls,  picking  of  locks,  &c.  (23)  '  The  Thirde 
and  last  Part  of  Conny-catching.  With  the 
new  devised  knauish  Art  of  Foole-taking,' 
1592,  4to  (Brit.  Mus.),  was  entered  in  the 
1  Stationers'  Register '  7  Feb.  1591-2.  Greene 
states  that  he  had  intended  to  write  only  two 
parts,  but  that,  having  learned  new  particu- 
lars about  '  conny-catchers  '  from  a  justice  of 
the  peace,  he  published  the  additional  infor- 
mation. (24)  'ADispvtationBetweeneaHee 
Conny-catcher  and  a  Shee  Conny-catcher, 
whether  a  Theefe  or  a  Whoore  is  most  hurt- 
full  in  Cousonage  to  the  Common-wealth.  .  .  . 
Nascimur  pro  patria,'  1592,  4to  (Huth),  an 
entertaining  medley,  was  reprinted  with  al- 
terations in  1617  under  the  title  '  Theeves 
falling  out,  True  Men  come  by  their  Goods/ 
4to.  He  states  in  the  '  Dispvtation '  that  a 
band  of  '  conny-catchers '  made  an  attempt 
on  his  life.  (25)  <  The  Black  Bookes  Messenger. 
Laying  open  the  Life  and  Death  of  Ned 
Browne,  one  of  the  most  notable  Cutpurses, 
Crosbiters,  and  Conny-catchers,  that  euer 
liued  in  England.  .  .  .  Nascimur  pro  patria/ 
1592,  4to  (Bodleian),  was  intended  as  an  in- 
troduction to  a  'Blacke  Booke '  which  Greene 
bad  in  preparation,  but  which  was  never 
issued.  When  he  had  written  this  intro- 
duction he  fell  ill ;  but  he  looked  forward  to 
publishing  the  larger  work  after  his  recovery. 
He  also  promised  to  issue  a  tract  called  '  The 
Oonny-catcher's  Repentance,'  which  did  not 
appear.  Earlier  in  1592  was  issued  (26)  <  The 
Defence  of  Connycatching.  Or,  a  Confvta- 
•^ion  of  those  two  injurious  Pamphlets  pub- 
ished  by  R.  G.  against  the  practitioners  of 
many  Nimble-witted  and  mysticall  Sciences. 


Greene 


Greene 


By  Cuthbert  Cony-catcher,'  159:2,  4to  (Brit. 
Mus.)  The  writer  contends  that  since  there 
is  knavery  in  all  trades  Greene  might  have 
let  the  poor  '  conny-catchers '  alone  and  flown 
at  higher  game.  Greene  is  himself  charged 
with  cheating :  '  Aske  the  Queen's  Players  if 
you  sold  them  not  Orlando  Furioso  for  twenty 
nobles,  and  when  they  were  in  the  country 
sold  the  same  play  to  the  Lord  Admirals  men 
for  as  much  more.  Was  not  this  plaine 
Conny-catching,  R.  G.  ?  '  Nevertheless  it  is 
not  improbable  that  Greene  wrote  this  '  De- 
fence,' or  at  least  was  privy  to  the  publica- 
tion. He  would  certainly  have  had  no  ob- 
jection to  let  it  be  known  that  he  had  gulled 
the  players.  The  whole  series  of  '  conny- 
catching  '  pamphlets  (some  of  which  are 
adorned  with  curious  woodcuts)  is  full  of 
interest.  Greene  had  brushed  against  dis- 
reputable characters,  but  much  of  his  infor- 
mation could  have  been  got  from  Harman's 

*  Caveat '  and  other  sources.     Nor  need  we 
accept  the  view  that  his  sole  object  in  pub- 
lishing these  books  was  to  benefit  society 
and  atone  for  his  unprincipled  life.     As  a 
matter  of  fact,  some  of  the  pamphlets  are  by 
no  means  edifying ;  they  amused  the  public, 
and  that  was  enough.     Samuel  Rowlands 
and  Dekker  went  over  the  ground  again  a 
few  years  later.  '  Questions  concerning  Conie- 
hood  and  the  nature  of  the  Conie,'  n.  d.,  4to, 
1  Mihil  Mumchance,'  n.  d.,  4to,  and  other 
anonymous  '  conny-catching '  tracts  have  been 
uncritically  assigned  to  Greene. 

(27)  i  Philomela.  The  Lady  Fitzwaters 
Nightingale.  .  .  .  Sero  sed  serio.  II  vostro 
Malignare  non  Giova  Nulla/  1592,  4to  (Bod- 
leian), licensed  1  July,  an  Italian  story  of 
jealousy,  was  dedicated  to  Lady  Fitzwater; 
and  Greene  states  that,  in  christening  it  in 
her  ladyship's  name,  he  followed  the  example 
of  Abraham  Fraunce  [q.v.],  'who  titled  the 
lamentations  of  Aminta  vnder  the  name  of 
the  Countesse  of  Pembrookes  luie  Church.' 
'  Philomela '  was  written  (he  tells  us)  before 
he  had  made  his  vow  not  to  print  any  more 

*  wanton  pamphlets.'      He  wished  the   ro- 
mance  to   be  published  anonymously,  but 
yielded  to  the  publisher's  earnest  entreaty. 
Later  editions  were  published  in  1615,  1631, 
and  n.  d.     (28)    'A  Qvip   for   an  Vpstart 
Courtier :  or,  a  quaint  dispute  between  Vel- 
uet-breeches  and  Cloth-breeches.     Wherein 
is  plainely  set  downe  the  disorders  in  all 
Estates  and  Trades/  4to,  licensed  20  July 
1592,  appears  to  have  passed  through  three 
editions  in  that  year.     In  its  original  form 
the  tract  contained  a  satirical  notice  of  Ga- 
briel Harvey  and  his  brothers  ;  but  none  of 
the  extant  copies  has  the  libellous  passage, 
though  a  certain  ropemaker  (Harvey's  father 


was  a  ropemaker)  is  introduced.  Richard 
Harvey,  Gabriel's  younger  brother,  in  a 
'  Theological  Discourse  of  the  Lamb  of  God/ 
had  spoken  disrespectfully  of  '  piperly  make- 
plaies  and  make-bates.'  Thereupon  Greene 
'  being  chief  agent  of  the  companie  (for  hee 
writ  more  than  four  other)  tooke  occasion  to 
canuaze  him  a  little  in  his  Cloth-breeches 
and  Veluet-breeches  ;  and  because  by  some 
probable  collections  hee  gest  the  elder  bro- 
thers hand  was  in  it  he  coupled  them  both 
in  one  yoake,  and  to  fulfill  the  proverbe  Tria 
sunt  omnia,  thrust  in  the  third  brother  who 
made  a  perfect  parriall  [pair  royal]  of  pam« 
phleters.  About  some  seauen  or  eight  lines 
it  was '  (NASHE,  Strange  Newes,  1592).  Ga- 
briel Harvey  declares  (Fovre  Letters)  that 
Greene  cancelled  the  obnoxious  passage  from 
fear  of  legal  proceedings.  According  to  Nashe, 
who  ridicules  Harvey's  statement,  a  certain 
doctor  of  physic  (consulted  by  Greene  in  his 
sickness)  read  the  book  and  laughed  over 
the '  three  brothers  legend,'  but  begged  Greene 
to  omit  the  passage  altogether,  or  tone  it 
down,  for  one  of  the  brothers  '  was  proceeded 
in  the  same  facultie  of  phisicke  hee  profest, 
and  willinglie  hee  would  have  none  of  that 
excellent  calling  ill  spoken  off.'  Greene  can- 
celled or  altered  the  passage ;  but  some  copies 
containing  the  offensive  matter  appear  to  have 
got  abroad.  The  pamphlet  contrasts  the  pride 
and  uncharitableness  of  present  times  with 
the  simplicity  and  hospitality  of  the  past, 
denouncing  upstart  gentlemen  who  maintain 
themselves  in  luxury  by  depressing  their  poor 
tenants.  It  was  dedicated  to  Thomas  Bar- 
naby,  who  is  praised  as  a  father  of  the  poor 
and  supporter  of  ancient  hospitality.  Greene 
was  very  largely  indebted  to  a  poem  by  F.  T. 
(not  Francis  Thynne)  entitled  '  The  Debate 
between  Pride  and  Lowliness.'  The  (  Quip ' 
was  reprinted  in  1606, 1615, 1620, 1625,  and 
1635.  A  Dutch  translation  was  published 
at  the  Hague  in  1601,  and  later  editions  ap- 
peared ;  the  pamphlet  was  also  translated  into 
French.  This  was  the  latest  work  issued  in 
Greene's  lifetime. 

The  first  of  his  posthumous  tracts  : 
(29  )' Greens  Groatsworth  of  Wit,  bought  with 
a  Million  of  Repentance.  .  .  .  Written  before 
his  death,  and  published  at  his  dying  request. 
Faelicem  fuisse  infaustum,'  4to,  was  licensed 
20  Sept.  1592 ;  but  the  earliest  extant  edition 
is  dated  1596  (Huth).  It  was  reprinted  in 
1600,1616, 1617, 1620, 1621, 1629, 1637,  n.d. 
Henry  Chettle,  who  edited  this  tract  from 
Greene's  original  manuscript,  tells  us  in  the 
preface  to  '  Kind  Harts  Dreame '  (licensed 
December  1592)  that  he  toned  down  a  pas- 
sage (unquestionably  relating  to  Marlowe) 
in  the  notorious  letter  '  To  those  gentlemen 


Greene 


Greene 


his  quondam  acquaintance/  but  that  he  added 
nothing  of  his  own.  *  I  protest,'  he  writes, 
1  it  was  all  Greenes,  not  mine,  nor  Maister 
Nashes,  as  some  uniustly  haue  affirmed.'  In 
the  '  Private  Epistle  to  the  Printer,'  prefixed 
to  '  Pierce  Pennilesse  '  (issued  at  the  close  of 
1592),  Nashe  indignantly  repudiates  all  con- 
nection with  the  'Groatsworth  of  Wit.' 
There  is,  indeed,  not  the  slightest  ground  for 
suspecting  the  authenticity  of  the  tract.  It 
narrates  the  adventures  of  a  young  man, 
Roberto,  who,  deserting  his  wife,  makes 
the  acquaintance  of  some  strolling  players, 
becomes  *  famoused  for  an  arch-playmaking 
poet,'  continually  shifts  his  lodging,  and  bilks 
his  hostesses ;  consorts  with  the  most  aban- 
doned characters,  and  ruins  his  health  by 
sensual  indulgence.  Towards  the  end  of  the 
tract  Greene  interrupts  Roberto's  moralising : 
'  Heere,  gentlemen,  breake  I  off  Roberto's 
speech,  whose  life  in  most  part  agreeing  with 
mine,  found  the  selfe  punishment  as  I  haue 
done.'  Greene  is  not  to  be  identified  with 
Roberto  in  every  detail.  For  instance,  Ro- 
berto is  represented  as  the  son  of  an  '  old 
usurer  called  Gorinius,'  who  is  described  in 
the  most  unflattering  terms;  whereas  Greene's 
father  is  praised  in  *  The  Repentance  '  for  his 
honest  life.  Having  narrated  the  story  of 
Roberto,  Greene  takes  his  farewell  of  the 
*  deceiving  world '  in  an  impressive  copy  of 
verses,  and  adds  a  string  of  maxims.  He  then 
delivers  an  address  '  to  those  gentlemen  his 
quondam  acquaintance  that  spend  their  wits 
in  making  plaies,'  in  which,  after  uttering  a 
solemn  warning  to  Marlowe,  '  Young  Juue- 
nall '  (probably  Nashe,  not  Lodge),  and  Peele, 
he  assailed  with  invective  the '  vpstart  crow,' 
Shakespeare.  The  pamphlet  closes  with  a 
pathetic  '  letter  written  to  his  wife,  found 
with  this  booke  after  his  death.'  A  second 
posthumous  pamphlet,  (30)  'The  Repentance 
of  Robert  Greene,  Maister  of  Artes.  Where- 
in by  himselfe  is  laid  open  his  loose  life  with 
the  manner  of  his  death,'  4to  (Bodleian), 
licensed  6  Oct.  1592,  and  published  in  the 
same  year,  gives  a  brief  account,  seemingly 
drawn  from  his  own  papers,  of  Greene's  dis- 
solute courses.  But  it  was  probably  l  edited,' 
and  the  passage  in  which  he  thanks  God  for 
having  put  it  into  his  head  to  write  the 
pamphlets  on  f  conny-catching '  has  a  sus- 
picious look,  as  though  it  were  introduced 
in  order  to  advertise  those  pamphlets.  Ap- 
pended is  an  account  of  Greene's  last  sick- 
ness, with  a  copy,  somewhat  differing  from 
the  version  printed  by  Gabriel  Harvey,  of  the 
last  letter  to  his  wife  ;  also  a  prayer  that  he 
composed  shortly  before  his  death.  Another 
posthumous  work  is  (31)  '  Greenes  Vision. 
Written  at  the  instant  of  his  death.  Con- 


teyning  a  penitent  passion  for  the  folly  of  his 
Pen.  Sero  sed  serio  '(1592?),  4to  (Brit.  Mus.) 
The  publisher,  Thomas  Newman,  in  the  dedi- 
catory epistle  to  Nicholas  Sanders,  declares- 
that  every  word  of  this  tract  is  Greene's  own. 
We  have  Chettle's  authority  for  the  fact  that 
Greene  left  at  his  death  many  papers,  which, 
fell  into  the  hands  of  booksellers.  The 
'  Vision '  may  have  been  put  together  from 
some  of  these  papers ;  but  it  certainly  was 
not  written  in  his  last  illness.  It  begins  by 
declaring  that  '  The  Cobler  of  Canterbury  * 
(an  anonymous  tract  published  in  1590)  had 
been  wrongly  attributed  to  Greene,  much  to 
his  annoyance  ;  yet  this  *  Vision '  is  to  some 
extent  modelled  on  '  The  Cobler.'  Chaucer 
and  Gower  are  supposed  to  appear  to  Greene- 
in  a  dream,  and  to  hold  a  discussion  about 
his  writings,  Chaucer  commending  and  moral 
Gower  condemning  them.  In  the  end  Solo- 
mon presents  himself  and  counsels  the  study 
of  divinity. 

Greene's  dramatic  work  is  not  so  interest- 
ing as  his  pamphlets.  Only  five  undoubted 
plays  (all  posthumously  published)  have- 
come  down,  and  their  chronological  order 
cannot  be  accurately  fixed.  (32)  '  The  His- 
toric of  Orlando  Furioso.  As  it  was  plaid 
before  the  Queenes  Maiestie,'  1594,  4to  (2nd 
edit.  1599 ;  both  editions  are  in  Brit.  Mus.), 
founded  on  an  episode  in  the  twenty- third  book 
of  Ariosto's  poem,  is  mentioned  in  Henslowe's 
'Diary' as  having  been  acted  21  Feb.  1591-2 
by  Lord  Strange's  men  ;  but  the  date  of  its- 
original  production  is  unknown.  It  is  a  poor 
play,  with  a  very  corrupt  text.  In  Dulwich. 
College  is  preserved  a  transcript  made  for  Ed- 
ward Alleyn  of  a  portion  of  Orlando's  part ; 
it  differs  considerably  from  the  printed  text. 
(33)  '  A  Looking  Glass  for  London  and  Eng- 
land. Made  by  Thomas  Lodge,  gentleman, 
and  Robert  Greene.  In  Artibus  Magister," 
1 594, 4to  (Brit.  Mus.), reprinted  in  1598, 1602, 
and  1617,  is  mentioned  in  Henslowe's  Diary 
under  date  March  1591-2.  This  is  a  didactic 
play  on  the  subject  of  Jonah  and  the  Nine- 
vites,  with  comical  matter  intermixed.  Mr. 
F.  Locker-Lampson  has  an  undated  edition 
containing  some  early  manuscript  annota- 
tions. When  Lodge  left  England  with  Ca- 
vendish (in  August  1591)  he  handed  the 
manuscript  of  his  '  Euphues  Shadow'  to 
Greene,  who  issued  it  in  1592  with  a  dedi- 
catory epistle  to  Lord  Fitzwater,  and  an  ad- 
dress to  the  gentlemen  readers.  (34)  '  The 
Honorable  Historic  of  frier  Bacon  and  frier 
Bongay.  As  it  was  plaid  by  her  Maiesties 
seruants/  1594,  4to  (Devonshire  House),  re- 
printed in  1599,  1630,  1655,  was  founded 
on  the  prose  tract  (of  which  no  early  edition 
is  known),  'The  Famous  History  of  Friar 


Greene 


73 


Greene 


Bacon.'  Greene  may  have  chosen  this 
subject  from  the  popularity  of  Marlowe's 
'  Faustus.'  Lord  Strange's  men  gave  a  per- 
formance of  '  Friar  Bacon '  19  Feb.  1591-2 
(HENSLOWE,  Diary,  ed.  Collier,  p.  20) ;  but 
we  do  not  know  when  the  play  was  first  pro- 
duced. Middletoii  wrote  a  prologue  and  epi- 
logue on  the  occasion  of  its  revival  at  court 
in  December  1002.  There  is  less  rant  and 
pedantry  (though  there  is  too  much  of  both)  in 
'  Friar  Bacon '  than  we  usually  find  in  Greene's 
plays,  and  the  love-story  is  not  without  tender- 
ness. (35) '  The  Scottish  Historic  of  James  the 
fourth,  slaine  at  Floddon.  Entermixed  with 
a  pleasant  Comedie,  presented  by  Oboram, 
King  of  Fayeries,'  1598,  4to  (Brit.  Mus.)  ; 
licensed  for  publication  14  May  1594,  and 
probably  published  in  that  year,  is  not 
founded  on  a  Scotch  chronicle,  but  on  the 
first  story  of  the  third  decade  of  Cinthio's 
collection  of  tales  (P.  A.  Daniel,  Athenceum, 
8  Oct.  1881).  Greene's  '  Oberon'  bears  little 
resemblance  to  his  namesake  in  the  romance 
of  t  Huon  of  Burdeux,'  and  certainly  gave  no 
hints  to  Shakespeare  for  'A  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream.'  (36)  '  The  Comicall  Historic 
of  Alphonsus,  King  of  Aragon.  As  it  hath 
bene  sundrie  times  Acted,'  1599,  4to  (Devon- 
shire House),  a  dreary  imitation  of  '  Tambur- 
laine,'  is  the  crudest  of  Greene's  plays.  From 
Venus's  last  speech  we  learn  that  there  was  to 
be  a  second  part.  (37)  'A  pleasant  conceyted 
Comedie  of  George  a  Greene,  the  Pinner  of 
Wakefield.  As  it  was  sundry  times  acted  by 
the  Seruants  of  the  right  Honourable  the  Earle 
of  Sussex,'  1599,  4to,  licensed  for  publication 
1  April  1595,  has  been  ascribed  to  Greene  on 
the  authority  of  a  manuscript  note  on  the  title- 
page  of  a  copy  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire: 'Writt  by  ...  a  minister  who  ac[ted] 
the  piners  p*  in  it  himself.  Teste  W.  Shake- 
spea[re].  Ed.  luby  saith  that  ys  play  was 
made  by  Ro.  Gree[ne].'  Assuming  that  these 
memoranda  are  genuine,  we  need  not  accept 
Dyce's  view  that  they  prove  Greene  to  have 
been  a  minister.  The  second  note  seems  to 
contradict  rather  than  to  confirm  the  first. 
Shakespeare  supposed  that  the  play  was 
written  by  a  minister ;  on  the  other  hand, 
Edward  Juby,the  actor,  declared  that  Greene 
was  the  author.  The  old '  History  of  George- 
a-Green'  (of  which  only  late  editions  are 
known)  supplied  the  playwright  with  his 
materials.  Some  skill  is  shown  in  the  drawing 
of  the  character  of  the  Pinner;  and  the  homely 
pictures  of  English  country  life  are  infinitely 
superior  to  Greene's  ambitious  tragic  scenes. 
(38)  An  anonymous  play, '  The  First  Part  of 
the  Tragicall  Raigne  of  Selimus.  ...  As  it 
was  playd  by  the  Queenes  Maiesties  Players,' 
1594,  4to,  has  been  plausibly  assigned  to 


Greene.  Robert  Allott,  in  *  England's  Par- 
nassus/ 1600,  gives  two  extracts  from  it, 
ascribing  both  to  Greene.  Langbaine  and 
others  claim  it  for  Thomas  Gofi'e  [q.  v.],  who 
was  about  two  years  old  when  the  first  edition 
was  published.  It  is  highly  probable  that 
Greene  had  some  share  in  the  authorship  of 
the  original  *  Henry  VI '  plays. 

Greene's  fame  rests  chiefly  on  the  poetry 
that  is  scattered  through  his  romances.  The 
romances  themselves  are  frequently  insipid  ; 
but  in  some  of  his  numerous  songs  and 
eclogues  he  attained  perfection.  His  plays 
are  interesting  to  students  of  dramatic  his- 
tory, but  have  slender  literary  value. 

A  lost  ballad,  '  Youthe  seinge  all  his  wais 
so  troublesome,  abandoning  virtue  and  lean- 
yng  to  vyce,  Recalleth  his  former  follies,  with 
an  inward  Repentaunce,'  was  entered  in  the 
Stationers'  Books  20  March  1580-1,  as  '  by 
Greene.'  He  may  also  be  the  '  R.  G/  whose 
1  Exhortation  and  fruitful  Admonition  to 
Vertuous  Parentes,  and  Modest  Matrones/ 
1584,  8vo,  is  mentioned  in  Andrew  Maun- 
sell's  '  Catalogue  of  English  printed  Bookes/ 
1595.  '  A  Paire  of  Turtle  Doves ;  or,  the 
Tragicall  History  of  Bellora  and  Fidelio/ 
1606,  4to,  has  been  attributed  to  Greene  on 
internal  evidence,  and  Steevens  was  under 
the  impression  that  he  had  seen  an  edition  of 
this  romance  in  which  Greene's  name  was 
'  either  printed  in  the  title '  or  '  at  least 
written  on  it  in  an  ancient  hand  '  (Biblioth. 
Heber.  pt.  iv.  p.  130).  Samuel  Rowlands  in 
his  preface  to  l  'Tis  Merrie  when  Gossips 
Meete,'  1602,  testifies  to  Greene's  popularity, 
but  Ben  Jonson  in  '  Every  Man  out  of  his 
Humour,'  1600,  ii.  1,  hints  that  he  w^as  a 
writer  from  whom  one  could  steal  without 
fear  of  detection. 

Alexander  Dyce  collected  Greene's  plays 
and  poems  in  1831,  2  vols.  8vo,  with  an  ac- 
count of  the  author  and  a  list  of  his  works. 
A  revised  edition  of  *  The  Dramatic  and 
Poetical  Works  of  Robert  Greene  and  George 
Peele'  was  issued  in  1858,  1  vol.  Dr.  Gro- 
sart  edited  *  The  Complete  Works  of  Robert 
Greene,'  15  vols.,  8vo,  1881-6,  in  the  <  Huth 
Library '  series.  Vol.  i.  contains  a  transla- 
tion by  Mr.Brayley  Hodgetts  (from  the  Rus- 
sian) of  Professor  Nicholas  Storojenko's  able 
sketch  of  Greene's  life  and  works. 

[Memoirs  by  Dyce  and  Storojenko ;  Simpson's 
School  of  Shakspere,  ii.  339,  &c. ;  F.  G.  Fleay's 
Chronicle  History  of  the  Life  and  Work  of  Wil- 
liam Shakespeare  ;  Cooper's  Athenae  .Cantabr. ; 
Works  of  Thomas  Nashe ;  Works  of  Gabriel 
Harvey;  31.  Jusserand's  English  Novel  in  the 
Time  of  Shakespeare  (Engl.  transl.),  1890; 
British  Museum  and  Bodleian  Catalogues  ; 
Bibliotheca  Heberiana,  pt.  iv.  ;  Bibliotheca 


Greene 


74 


Greenfield 


Steevensiana;  Sale  Catalogue  of  Sir  Francis 
Freeling's  Library  (1836) ;  Hazlitt's  Bibliogra- 
phical Collections  ;  Cat.  of  the  Huth  Library  ; 
Collier's  Bibl.  Cat. ;  Arber's  Transcript  of  Stat. 
Reg.]  A.  H.  B. 

GREENE,  ROBERT  (1678  ?-l  730), 
philosopher,  the  son  of  Robert  Greene,  a 
mercer  of  Tamworth,  Staffordshire,  by  his 
wife  Mary  Pretty  of  Fazeley,  was  born  about 
1678.  His  father,  who  according  to  the  son 
was  a  repository  of  all  the  Christian  virtues, 
died  while  Greene  was  a  boy,  and  it  was 
through  the  generosity  of  his  uncle,  John 
Pretty,  rector  of  Farley,  Hampshire,  that  he 
was  sent  to  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge.  He 
graduated  B.A.  1689,  and  M.A.  1703.  He 
became  a  fellow  and  tutor  of  his  college  and 
took  orders.  In  1711  he  published  '  A  De- 
monstration of  the  Truth  and  Divinity  of  the 
Christian  Religion,'  and  in  the  following  year 
'  The  Principles  of  Natural  Philosophy,  in 
which  is  shown  the  insufficiency  of  the  present 
systems  to  give  us  any  just  account  of  that 
science.'  The  latter  work  was  ridiculed  and 
parodied  in  '  A  Taste  of  Philosophical  Fana- 
ticism ...  by  a  gentleman  of  the  University 
of  Gratz.'  Greene,  while  taking  an  active 
part  in  college  and  parochial  work,  was  con- 
vinced that  the  whole  field  of  knowledge  was 
his  proper  province,  and  devoted  many  years' 
leisure  to  the  production  of  his  next  work,  a 
large  folio  volume  of  980  pages,  entitled  '  The 
Principles  of  the  Philosophy  of  the  Expan- 
sive and  Contractive  Forces,  or  an  Enquiry 
into  the  Principles  of  the  Modern  Philo- 
sophy, that  is,  into  the  several  chief  Rational 
Sciences  which  are  extant/  1727.  In  the  pre- 
face Greene,  after  being  at  some  pains  to  prove 
himself  a  whig,  declared  his  intention  of  pro- 
posing a  philosophy,  English,  Cantabrigian, 
and  Clarensian,  which  he  ventured  to  call  the 
*  Greenian/  because  his  name  was  '  not  much 
worse  in  the  letters  which  belonged  to  it 
than  those  of  Galileo  and  Descartes.'  The 
book  is  a  monument  of  ill-digested  and  mis- 
applied learning.  In  1727  Greene  served  as 
proctor  at  Cambridge,  and  in  the  next  year 
he  proceeded  D.D.  He  died  at  Birmingham 
16  Aug.  1730,  and  was  buried  at  All  Saints, 
Cambridge,  where  he  had  for  three  years 
officiated.  In  his  will  he  named  eight  execu- 
tors, five  being  heads  of  Cambridge  colleges, 
and  directed  that  his  body  should  be  dissected 
and  the  skeleton  hung  up  in  the  library  of 
King's  College ;  monuments  to  his  memory 
were  to  be  placed  in  the  chapels  of  Clare  and 
King's  colleges,  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  and  at 
Tamworth,  for  each  of  which  he  supplied  a 
long  and  extravagant  description  of  himself ; 
finally,  Clare  Hall  was  to  publish  his  posthu- 
mous works,  and  on  condition  of  observing 


this  and  his  other  directions  was  to  receive  his 
estate,  failing  which  it  was  to  go  to  St.  John's, 
Trinity,  and  Jesus  colleges,  and  on  refusal  of 
each  to  Sidney  Sussex.  None  of  his  wishes 
were  complied  with,  and  it  was  stated  by  a 
relative  of  Greene  (Gent.  Mag.  1783,  ii.  657) 
that  his  effects  remained  with  Sidney  Sussex, 
but  that  college  preserves  no  record  of  having 
received  the  benefactions. 

[Cole's  Athense  Cantabr.  MS. ;  Luard's  G-rad. 
Cantabr. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1783  ii.  657  (where  a  copy 
of  his  will  is  given),  1791  ii.  725;  prefaces  to 
Greene's  Works.]  A.  V. 

GREENFIELD,  JOHN.     [See  GROEN- 

VELT.] 

GREENFIELD,WILLIAM  OF  (d.  1315), 

archbishop  of  York  and  chancellor,  was  of  good 
family  and  a  kinsman  of  Archbishop  Walter 
Giffard  [q.  v.]  of  York,  and  of  Bishop  God- 
frey Giffard  [q.  v.]  of  W°rcester-  Tne  state- 
ment that  he  was  born  in  Cornwall  (FULLER, 
Worthies,  ed.  1811,  i.  212)  is  probably  due 
to  a  confusion  of  him  with  the  Grenvilles. 
A  more  probable  conjecture  connects  him 
with  a  hamlet  which  bears  his  name  in  Lin- 
colnshire (RAINE,  Fasti  Eboracenses,  p.  361). 
He  was  educated  at  Oxford,  and  in  1269 
Archbishop  Giffard  ordered  his  bailiff  at 
Churchdown,  near  Gloucester,  'to  pay  to 
Roger  the  miller  of  Oxford  twenty  shillings, 
for  our  kinsman  William  of  Greenfield  while 
he  is  studying  there,  because  it  would  be 
difficult  for  us  to  send  the  money  to  him  on 
account  of  the  perils  of  the  ways '  (ib.  p.  311, 
from '  Reg.  Giffard ').  Greenfield  also  studied 
at  Paris  (RAINE,  Papers  from  Northern  Re- 
ffisters,Tp.  193).  He  became  a  doctor  of  civil 
and  canon  law  (TRivix,  Annales,  p.  404, 
Engl.  Hist.  Soc.)  He  was  made  by  Archbishop 
Giffard  prebendary  of  Southwell  in  1269,  and 
in  1272  exchanged  that  preferment  for  a  pre- 
bend of  Ripon.  Before  1287  he  was  pre- 
bendary of  York.  He  was  in  1299  prebendary 
of  St.  Paul's  and  dean  of  Chichester,  parson 
of  Blockley  between  1291  and  1294,  rector 
of  Stratford-on-Avon  in  1294,  and  also  chan- 
cellor of  the  diocese  of  Durham  (RAINE,  p. 
362).  His  stall  at  Ripon  was  for  a  time  se- 
questrated, on  account  of  non-residence,  for 
he  was  mainly  busied  on  affairs  of  state  as  a 
clerk  and  counsellor  of  Edward  I  (Fcedera, 
i.  741).  In  1290  he  was  one  of  a  legation  of 
three  sent  to  Rome  to  treat  about  the  grant 
to  Edward  of  the  crusading  tenth.  In  1291 
he  was,  with  Henry  of  Lacy,  earl  of  Lincoln, 
sent  to  Tarascon,  to  be  present  at  the  treaty 
made  between  Charles  king  of  Sicily  and 
Alfonso  of  Aragon  (ib.  i.  744).  Next  year  he 
was  present  during  the  great  inquest  on  the 
Scottish  succession  at  Norham  (ib.  i.  767). 


Greenfield 


75 


Greenfield 


His  name  appears  among  the  clerks  in  the 
council  summoned  to  parliaments  between 
1295  and  1302  (Parl.  Writs,  i.  644).  In  1 296 
he  was  one  of  the  numerous  deputation  sent 
to  Cambray  to  treat  for  a  truce  with  France 
before  the  two  cardinals  sent  by  Boniface VIII 
to  mediate  (Foedera,  i.  834).  In  1302  he  was 
also  one  of  the  royal  proctors  to  treat  for  a 
peace  with  the  French  (ib.  i.  940).  On 
30  Sept.  1302  Greenfield  received  the  custody 
of  the  great  seal  as  chancellor  at  St.  Rade- 
gund's,  near  Dover,  and  during  his  absence  on 
his  French  embassy  Adam  of  Osgodby,  master 
of  the.  rolls,  acted  as  his  substitute  (Foss, 
from  Rot.  Claus.  30  and  31  Edw.  I). 

On  4  Dec.  1304  Greenfield  was  elected 
archbishop  of  York,  in  succession  to  Thomas 
of  Corbridge  [q.  v.]  His  election  received 
the  royal  assent  on  24  Dec.,  and  on  29  Dec.  he 
resigned  the  chancellorship.  On  leaving  for 
the  papal  court  to  receive  consecration  and 
the  pallium,  Greenfield  was  strongly  com- 
mended to  the  pope  and  cardinals  by  the  king, 
who  speaks  of  his  '  wisdom  in  council,  in- 
dustry, literary  knowledge,  and  usefulness  to 
the  state  '  (Fcedera,  i.  968)  ;  but  the  troubles 
resulting  from  the  death  of  Benedict  X  de- 
layed his  business,  and  it  was  not  until 
30  Jan.  1306  that  he  obtained  consecration  as 
bishop  from  Clement  V  himself  at  Lyons 
(T.  STTJBBS,  in  RAINE,  Historians  of  the  Church 
of  York,  ii.  413 ;  ADAM  MURIMUTH,  p.  7,  Engl. 
Hist.  Soc. ;  WALTER  HEMINGBTJRGH,  ii.  233, 
Engl.  Hist.  Soc.)  Bishop  Baldock  [q.  v.]  of 
London  was  consecrated  at  the  same  time. 

Greenfield  at  once  returned  to  England,  and 
defiantly  bore  his  cross  erect  before  him  as  | 
he  passed  through  London  ('  Ann.  London.'  j 
in  STUBBS,  Chronicles  of  Edward  I  and  Ed-  \ 
ward  II,  i.  144).     He  was  not  molested  by  | 
Archbishop  Winchelsey,  but  he  owed  this  j 
favour  to  the  special   intercession  of  King 
Edward  (WiLia^s,  Concilia,  ii.  284).    It  was 
not  till  31  March  that  Greenfield  received  the 
temporalities  of  his  see,  and  then  only  by 
purchasing  the  favour  of  an  influential  noble. 
This  expense,  his  payments  to  the  crown, 
and  especially  his  long  and  expensive  resi- 
dence abroad  without  enjoying  his  official  in- 
come, caused  him  to  be  terribly  crippled  by 
debts  for  many  years.     He  got  the  greedy 
papal  curia  to  postpone  for  a  year  the  pay- 
ment of  what  he  owed  to  it  (IxAiKE,  Northern 
Registers,  pp.  179-81).     But  he  was  forced 
to  raise  the  money  from  the  company  of  the 
Bellardi  of  Lucca ;  and  to  free  himself  from 
the  Italian  usurers  he  exacted  aids  from  the 
clergy,  and  borrowed  freely  from  nearly  every 
church  dignitary  of  the  north. 

The  Scotch  wars  caused  the  frequent  resi- 
dence of  the  court  at  York,  and  enhanced 


the  political  importance  of  the  archbishop. 
In  July  1307  he  acted  as  regent  jointly  with 
Walter  Langton  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Lichfield, 
Edward's  favourite  minister,  who  had  just 
shown  his  friendship  for  Greenfield  by  the 
large  loan  of  five  hundred  marks.  Edward  II 
on  his  accession  obtained  from  the  pope  a 
commission  authorising  Greenfield  to  crown 
him  in  the  absence  of  Winchelsey ;  but  the 
latter,  regaining  papal  favour,  caused  it  to  be 
revoked  and  appointed  his  own  agents  (*  Ann. 
Paul.'  in  STUBBS,  Chronicles  of  Edward  I  and 
Edward  II,  i.  260).  Greenfield  was  a  good 
deal  occupied  with  the  Scotch  war,  enter- 
taining the  king  after  his  flight  from  Bannock- 
burn,  and  being  next  year  excused  from  par- 
liament because  he  was  occupied  in  defending 
the  marches  from  Bruce  and  his  followers. 
In  1314  and  1315  he  summoned  councils  at 
York,  in  which  the  great  ecclesiastical  and 
temporal  magnates  to  the  north  assembled 
to  '  provide  for  the  safety  of  the  kingdom ' 
(RAINE,  Northern  Registers,  pp.  235,  245). 
He  in  vain  employed  ecclesiastical  censures 
against  the  rebellious  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  and 
supported  the  Bishop  of  Whithorn  in  his 
English  exile  for  fidelity  to  York  and  King 
Edward.  He  also  inspired  Dominican  friars 
to  preach  against  the  Scots  (ib.  p.  238). 

When  Clement  V  attacked  the  Templars 
he  appointed  Greenfield  a  member  of  the  com- 
mission to  examine  the  charges  brought 
against  the  English  members  of  the  order 
(1309).  He  showed  some  activity  but  little 
zeal  in  discharging  this  unpleasant  office,  and 
declined  to  act  at  all  within  the  southern  pro- 
vince. In  1310  and  1311  he  held  provincial 
councils,  in  the  former  collecting  evidence, 
and  in  the  latter  sentencing  those  reputed  to 
be  guilty.  But  the  worst  sentence  he  im- 
posed was  penance  within  a  monastery.  He 
soon  released  the  Templars  from  the  excom- 
munication which  they  had  incurred,  and 
showed  his  sympathy  for  them  by  sending 
them  food  and  other  help.  Yet  in  April 
1312  he  was  present  at  the  council  of  Vienne, 
where  the  order  was  condemned  and  dis- 
solved. The  king  had  in  the  previous  July 
directed  Greenfield  to  stay  at  home  and  go 
to  parliament,  but  in  October  granted  him 
letters  of  safe-conduct  for  the  journey  be- 
yond sea.  At  Vienne  Greenfield 'was  treated 
with  special  distinction  by  Clement  V,  and 
was  seated  nearest  to  the  pope  after  the  car- 
dinals and  the  Archbishop  of  Trier. 

The  energy  and  activity  of  Greenfield  as  a 
bishop  are  clearly  illustrated  by  the  copious 
extracts  from  his  extant  registers  quoted  by 
Canon  Raine.  The  Scotch  wars  had  made 
his  see  very  disorderly,  but  he  showed  great 
zeal  in  putting  down  crimes  and  irregu- 


Greenfield 


Greenfield 


larities,  correcting  the  misconduct  of  his  own 
household,  attacking  non-residence,  and  visit- 
ing the  monasteries.  In  1311  he  visited  Dur- 
ham, during  the  vacancy  between  the  epis- 
copates of  Bek  and  Kellawe.  He  quarrelled 
with  Archbishop  Keynolds  on  the  question 
of  the  southern  primate  bearing  his  cross 
erect  within  the  northern  province,  and  in 
1314  he  very  unwillingly  acquiesced  in  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  exercising  this 
mark  of  power  in  York  city  itself  (TROKE- 
LOWE,  p.  88,  Rolls  Ser.)  In  1306  he  promul- 
gated at  Ripon  a  series  of  constitutions,  the 
same,  with  additions,  as  those  issued  in  1289 
by  his  old  friend  Gilbert  of  St.  Lifard  [see 
GILBERT]  bishop  of  Chichester  (WILKINS, 
Concilia,  ii.  169-72,  285,  prints  them  in  full). 
He  also  published  in  1311  certain  statutes  re- 
forming the  procedure  of  his  consistory  courts 
and  regulating  the  functions  of  the  officials 
and  proctors  practising  there  (ib.  ii.  409-15), 
He  urged  strongly  the  canonisation  of  Grosse- 
teste. 

Greenfield  died  at  Cawood  on  6  Dec.  1315, 
and  was  buried  in  the  eastern  side  of  the 
north  transept  of  York  minster,  under  a  mo- 
nument which,  though  much  defaced  and 
injured,  is  still  of  considerable  grandeur. 
His  nephew,  William  of  Greenfield,  became 
an  adherent  of  Thomas  of  Lancaster. 

[Raine'sFasti  Eboracenses,  pp.  361-97,  collects 
practically  all  that  is  known  about  Greenfield,  in- 
cluding a  great  deal  from  his  manuscript  Register, 
large  extracts  from  which  are  given  in  Raine's 
Papers  from  the  Northern  Registers  (Rolls  Ser.) ; 
Thomas  Stubbs'sLife  of  Greenfield,  in  Twysden's 
Decem  Scriptores  c.  1729-30,  and  now  repub- 
lished  in  Raine's  Historians  of  the  Church  of  York, 
ii.  413-15  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Stubbs's  Chronicles  of 
Edward  I  and  Edward  II  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Murimuth, 
Trivet,  and  Hemingburgh  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ; 
Parl.  Writs;  Wilkins's  Concilia,  vol.  ii. ;  Rymer's 
Fcedera,  vols.  i.  and  ii.  Record  edit.  Foss's  Judges 
of  England,  iii.  96-7,  is  hardly  so  full  as  usual  ] 

T.  F.  T. 

GREENFIELD,  WILLIAM  (1799- 
1831),  philologist,  was  born  in  London  on 
1  April  1799.  His  father,  William  Green- 
field, a  native  of  Haddington,  attended  Well 
Street  Chapel,  London,  then  under  the  minis- 
try of  Alexander  Waugh.  He  joined  a  mis- 
sionary voyage  in  the  ship  Duff,  and  was 
accidentally  drowned  when  his  son  was  two 
years  old.  In  the  spring  of  1802  Greenfield 
was  taken  by  his  mother  to  Jedburgh.  In 
the  summer  of  1810  they  returned  to  Lon- 
don, and  Greenfield  resided  for  some  time 
with  his  two  maternal  uncles,  who  gave  him 
instruction.  They  were  men  of  business  who 
studied  languages  in  order  to  understand 
learned  quotations,  and  they  taught  him. 


In  October  1812  Greenfield  was  apprenticed 
to  a  bookbinder  named  Eennie.  A  Jew  em- 
ployed in  his  master's  house,  and  a  reader  of 
the  law  in  the  synagogue,  taught  him  Hebrew 
gratuitously.  At  sixteen  Greenfield  began 
to  teach  in  the  Fitzroy  Sabbath  school,  of 
which  his  master  was  a  conductor.  At  seven- 
teen he  became  a  member  of  Well  Street 
Chapel,  and  a  close  friend  of  the  minister,  Dr. 
Waugh.  In  1824  he  left  business  to  devote 
himself  to  languages  and  biblical  criticism. 
In  1827  he  published  'The  Comprehensive 
Bible  .  .  .  with  ...  a  general  introduction 
.  .  .  Notes/  &c.  The  book,  though  fiercely 
attacked  as  heterodox  by  the  l  Record  '  and  a 
Dr.  Henderson,  became  very  popular,  espe- 
cially among  Unitarians.  An  abridgment  was 
afterwards  published  as  '  The  Pillar  of  Divine 
Truth  immoveably  fixed  on  the  foundation 
of  the  Apostles  and  Prophets.  .  .  .  The  whole 
of  the  arguments  and  illustrations  drawn 
from  the  pages  of  the  Comprehensive  Bible, 
by  .  .  .'[W.  Greenfield],  8vo,London,  1831. 
Greenfield's  valuable  l  Defence  of  the  Seram- 
pore  Mahratta  Version  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment '  (in  reply  to  the  '  Asiatic  Journal '  for 
September,  1829),  8vo,  London,  1830,  com- 
mended him  to  the  notice  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society,  by  whom  he  was  en- 
gaged, about  April  of  that  year,  as  superin- 
tendent of  the  editorial  department.  He  had 
no  previous  knowledge  of  the  Mahratta  and 
other  languages  referred  to  in  the  pamphlet, 
which,  it  is  said,  was  written  within  five 
weeks  of  his  taking  up  the  subject.  He  fol- 
lowed it  up  by  '  A  Defence  of  the  Surinam 
Negro-English  Version  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment .  .  .,'  1830  (in  reply  to  the  <  Edinburgh 
Christian  Instructor'). 

While  nineteen  months  in  the  society's 
service  Greenfield  wrote  upon  twelve  Euro- 
pean, five  Asiatic,  one  African,  and  three 
American  languages ;  and  acquired  consider- 
able knowledge  of  Peruvian,  Negro-English, 
Chippeway,  and  Berber.  His  last  under- 
taking for  the  society  was  the  revision  of  the 
'  Modern  Greek  Psalter '  as  it  went  through 
the  press.  He  also  projected  a  grammar  in 
thirty  languages,  but  in  the  midst  of  his  la- 
bours he  was  struck  down  by  brain  fever, 
dying  at  Islington  on  5  Nov.  1831  (Gent. 
Mag.  1831,  pt.  ii.  p.  473).  He  left  a  widow 
and  five  children,  on  whose  behalf  a  subscrip- 
tion was  opened  (ib.  1832,  pt.  i.  pp.  89-90). 
His  portrait  by  Hay ter  was  engraved  by  Holl 
(EDWARD  EVA^S,  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits, 
ii.  177). 

Greenfield's  other  publications  include : 
1.  '  The  book  of  Genesis  in  English-Hebrew 
.  .  .  with  notes,'  &c.,  by  .  .  .  [W.  Green- 
field], 8vo,  London,  1828 ;  another  edition, 


Greenhalgh 


77 


Greenham 


8vo,  London,  1831.  2.  'New  Testament, 
Greek,  16mo,  London,  1829.  3.  <  The  Poly- 
micrian  Greek  Lexicon  to  the  New  Testa- 
ment,' &c.,  16mo,  London,  1829  (new  edition 
as  'A  Greek-English  Lexicon  to  the  New 
Testament,'  revised  by  T.  S.  Green,  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1849 ;  other  editions  in  1870  and  1885). 
4.  '  Novi  Testament!  Graeci  Ta^etoi/  ...  Ex 
opera  E.  Schmidii  .  .  .  depromptum  a  Gu- 
lielmo  Greenfield,'  Greek,  16mo,  London, 

1830.  5.  '  New  Testament,  Greek  and  He- 
brew, translated  into  Hebrew  by  W.  Green- 
field,' 8vo,  London,  1831  (with  the  Hebrew 
translation  only,  16mo,  London  [1831]).  The 
Hebrew  version  was  also  included  in  Samuel 
Lee's  'Biblia  Sacra  Polygotta,'  fol.  London, 

1831.  Greenfield  was  a  member  of  the  Royal 
Asiatic  Society. 

[Thomas  Wood's  Funeral  Sermon  in  vol.  iii.  of 
the  British  Preacher.]  Gr.  Gr. 

GREENHALGH,  JOHN  (d.  1651),  go- 
vernor of  the  Isle  of  Man,  only  son  of 
Thomas  Greenhalgh  of  Brandlesome  Hall  in 
the  parish  of  Bury,  Lancashire,  by  Mary, 
daughter  of  Robert  Holte  of  Ash  worth  Hall 
in  the  same  parish,  was  born  before  1597. 
His  father  dying  in  1599  his  mother  married 
Sir  Richard  Assheton  of  Middleton,  Lanca- 
shire, by  whom  Greenhalgh  was  brought  up. 
He  was  well  educated  and  travelled  abroad. 
On  the  death  of  his  grandfather,  John  Green- 
halgh, he  succeeded  to  Brandlesome  Hall,  was 
on  the  commission  of  the  peace  for  and  de- 
puty-lieutenant of  the  county  of  Lancaster, 
and  was  appointed  governor  of  the  Isle  of 
Man  by  the  Earl  of  Derby  in  1640  [see  STAN- 
LEY, JAMES,  seventh  EAEL  OF  DERBY].  In 
1642  he  was  discharged  as  a  royalist  from 
the  commission  of  the  peace  by  order  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  He  fought  under  the 
Earl  of  Derby  at  the  head  of  three  hundred 
Manxmen  at  the  battle  of  Wigan  Lane  in 
August  1651,  greatly  distinguished  himself 
at  Worcester  (3  Sept.),  when  he  saved  the 
colours  from  capture  by  tearing  them  from 
the  standard  and  wrapping  them  round  his 
person,  was  severely  wounded  in  a  subsequent 
affair  with  Major  Edge,  when  the  Earl  of 
Derby  was  taken  prisoner,  but  made  good 
his  escape  to  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  there  died 
of  his  wound,  and  was  buried  at  Malow, 
19  Sept.  1651 .  His  estates  were  confiscated. 
Greenhalgh  married  thrice  :  first,  on  30  Jan. 
1608-9,  Alice,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  William 
Massey,  rector  of  Wilmslow.  Cheshire ;  se- 
condly, Mary,  daughter  of  William  Assheton 
of  Clegg  Hall,  Lancashire ;  and  thirdly,  Alice, 
daughter  of  George  Chadderton  of  Lees,  near 
Oldham.  He  had  issue  three  sons  and  three 
daughters. 


[Seacome's  Hist,  of  the  House  of  Stanley, 
p.  21o  et  seq. ;  Peck's  Desid.  Curiosa,  1779, 
p.  434  et  seq.  ;  Comm.  Journ.  ii.  821,  vii.  199  ; 
Gal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1650,  p.  543;  Notes 
and  Queries,  4th  ser.  viii.  203  ;  Manx  Miscel- 
lanies (ManxSoc.).vol.  xxx.;  Orraerod's  Cheshire, 
ed.  Helsby,  iii.  596.]  J.  M.  R. 

GREENHAM  or  GRENHAM,  RICH- 
ARD (1535P-1594?),  puritan  divine,  was 
probably  born  about  1535,  and  went  at  an 
unusually  late  age  to  Cambridge  University, 
where  he  matriculated  as  a  sizar  of  Pem- 
broke Hall  on  27  May  1559.  He  graduated 
B.A.  early  in  1564,  and  was  elected  fellow, 
proceeding  M. A.  in  1567.  His  puritanism  was 
of  a  moderate  type  ;  he  had  scruples  about 
the  vestments,  and  strong  views  about  such 
abuses  as  non-residence,  but  was  more  con- 
cerned for  the  substance  of  religion  and  the 
co-operation  of  all  religious  men  within  the 
church  than  for  theories  of  ecclesiastical 
government.  His  name,  '  Richardus  Gren- 
ham,'  is  appended  with  twenty-one  others  to 
the  letters  (3  July  and  11  Aug.  1570),  pray- 
ing Burghley,  the  chancellor,  to  reinstate 
Cartwright  in  his  office  as  Lady  Margaret's 
divinity  reader.  Neal's  statement  that  at  a 
subsequent  period  he  declared  his  approbation 
of  Cartwright's  'book  of  discipline'  (1584)  is 
somewhat  suspicious,  yet  Strype  says  he  was 
at  one  of  Cartwright's  synods. 

On  24  Nov.  1570  he  was  instituted  to  the 
rectory  of  Dry  Dray  ton,  Cambridgeshire,  then 
worth  100/.  a  year.  He  used  to  still  preach 
at  St.  Mary's,  Cambridge,  where  he  reproved 
young  divines  for  engaging  in  ecclesiastical 
controversies,  as  tantamount  to  rearing  a  roof 
before  laying  a  foundation.  In  his  parish  he 
preached  frequently,  choosing  the  earliest 
hours  of  the  morning,  '  so  soon  as  he  could 
well  see,'  in  order  to  gather  his  rustics  to 
sermon  before  the  work  of  the  day.  He  de- 
voted Sunday  evenings  and  Thursday  morn- 
ings to  catechizing.  He  had  some  divinity 
pupils,  including  Henry  Smith  (1560-91), 
known  as  '  silver-tongu'd  Smith.'  During  a 
period  of  dearth,  when  barley  was  ten  groats 
a  bushel,  he  devised  a  plan  for  selling  corn 
cheap  to  the  poor,  no  family  being  allowed 
to  buy  more  than  three  pecks  in  a  week.  He 
cheapened  his  straw,  preached  against  the 
public  order  for  lessening  the  capacity  of  the 
bushel,  and  got  into  trouble  by  refusing  to  let 
the  clerk  of  the  market  cut  down  his  mea- 
sure with  the  rest.  By  this  unworldliness 
his  finances  were  kept  so  low  that  his  wife 
had  to  borrow  money  to  pay  his  harvestmen. 
Richer  livings  were  steadily  declined  by  him. 
Nevertheless  he  was  not  appreciated  by  his 
flock ;  his  parish  remained l  poore  and  peevish ; ' 
his  hearers  were  for  the  most  part  '  ignorant 


Greenham 


Greenhill 


and  obstinate.'  '  Hence,'  says  Fuller,  '  the 
verses : 

Greenham  had  pastures  green, 
But  sheep  full  lean.' 

He  was  cited  for  nonconformity  by  Rich- 
ard Cox  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Ely,  who,  know- 
ing" his  aversion  to  schism,  asked  him  whether 
the  guilt  of  it  lay  with  conformists  or  with 
nonconformists.  Greenham  answered  that, 
if  both  parties  acted  in  a  spirit  of  concord, 
it  would  lie  with  neither ;  otherwise  with 
those  who  made  the  rent.  Cox  gave  him 
no  further  trouble.  His  *  Apologie  or  Aun- 
swere'  is  in  '  A  Parte  of  a  Register '  (1593), 
p.  86  sq.  On  the  appearance  of  the  Mar-Pre- 
late tracts  (1589)  he  preached  against  them 
at  St.  Mary's,  on  the  ground  that  their  ten- 
dency was  '  to  make  sin  ridiculous,  whereas 
it  ought  to  be  made  odious.' 

His  friends  were  anxious  to  get  him  to 
London  '  for  the  general  good.'  He  resigned 
his  living  about  1591,  having  held  it  some 
twenty  or  twenty-one  years.  He  told  War- 
field,  his  successor,  '  I  perceive  noe  good 
wrought  by  my  ministerie  on  any  but  one 
familie.'  Clarke  says  he  went  to  London 
about  1588  or  1589,  but  this  conflicts  with 
his  other  data.  He  soon  tired  of  a  '  plane- 
tary' occupation  of  London  pulpits,  repented 
of  leaving  Drayton,  and  at  last  settled  as 
preacher  at  Christ  Church,  Newgate. 

In  1592  (if  Marsden  is  right)  appeared 
his  'Treatise  of  the  Sabboth,'  of  which  Fuller 
says  that  '  no  book  in  that  age  made  greater 
impression  on  peoples  practice.'  The  second 
of  two  sonnets  (1599)  on  Greenham  by 
Joseph  Hall  [q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop  of  Nor- 
wich, is  a  graceful  tribute,  often  quoted,  to 
the  merit  as  well  as  to  the  popularity  of 
the  work.  It  was  the  earliest  and  wisest  of 
the  puritan  treatises  on  the  observance  of  the 
Lord's  day.  It  is  much  more  moderate  than 
the  l  Sabbathvm '  (1595)  of  his  step-son  Ni- 
cholas Bownde  [q.  v.],  who  borrows  much 
from  Greenham. 

Clarke  says  Greenham  died  about  1591,  in 
about  his  sixtieth  year.  Fuller,  whose  father 
was  '  well  acquainted '  with  Greenham,  says 
his  death  was  unrecorded,  because  he  died 
of  the  plague  which  raged  in  1592.  This  ill 
agrees  with  Clarke's  statement  that,  <  being 
quite  worn  out,  he  comfortably  and  quietly' 
died.  It  is  mentioned  by  Waddington  that 
on  2  April  1593  Greenham  visited  John 
Penry  in  the  Poultry  compter.  Henry  Hol- 
land, who  had  known  him  many  years,  says 
that  Greenham 'the  day  before  his  departure 
out  of  this  life '  was  '  troubled,  for  that  men 
were  so  vnthankfull  for  that  strange  and 
happie  deliuerance  of  our  most  gracious 
Queene  ; '  the  margination  has  '  D.  Lopes ; ' 


he  must  therefore  have  survived  the  affair  of 
Lopez,  February-June  1594.  f  No  sooner,' 
adds  Holland,  was  he  'gone  from  vs,  but 
some  respecting  gaine,  and  not  regarding 
godlinesse,  attempted  forthwith  to  publish 
some  fragments  of  his  workes.'  The  date  of 
these  pieces  ('  A  most  sweete  and  assured 
Comfort'  and  'Two  .  .  .  Sermons')  is  1595. 
It  is  therefore  probable  that  his  death  took 
place  in  the  latter  part  of  1594.  He  was  of 
short  stature  and  troubled  with  a  bad  di- 
gestion. In  preaching  he  perspired  so  exces- 
sively that  he  had  always  to  change  his  linen 
on  coming  from  the  pulpit.  Throughout  the 
year  he  rose  for  study  at  four  o'clock.  He 
married  the  widow  of  Robert  Bownde,  M.D., 
physician  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  but  had  no 
issue ;  his  step-daughter,  Anne  Bownde,  was 
the  first  wife  of  John  Dod  [q.  v.] 

Greenham's  '  Workes  '  were  collected  and 
edited  by  H.H.,  i.  e.  Henry  Holland,  in  1599, 
4to ;  a  second  edition  appeared  in  the  same 
year;  the  third  edition  was  1601,  fol.,  re- 
printed 1605  and  1612  (<  fift  and  last '  edi- 
tion). '  A  Garden  of  Spiritual  Flowers,'  by 
Greenham,  was  published  1612,  8vo,  and 
several  times  reprinted,  till  1687,  4to.  It  is 
very  doubtful  whether  Greenham  himself 
published  anything,  or  left  anything  ready 
for  the  press.  Of  his l  Treatise  of  the  Sabboth/ 
which  had  '  been  in  many  hands  for  many 
yeeres,'  Holland  found  'three  verie  good 
copies,'  and  edited  the  best.  It  was  origin- 
ally a  sermon  or  sermons  ;  and  the  remain- 
ing works  (excepting  a  catechism)  are  made 
up  from  sermon  matter,  with  some  additions 
from  Greenham's  conversation.  They  show 
much  study  of  human  nature,  and  are  full 
of  instances  of  shrewd  judgment. 

[Fullers  Church  Hist,  of  Britain,  1655,  ix. 
219 ;  Clarke's  Lives  of  Thirty-two  English  Di- 
vines (at  the  end  of  a  General  Martyrologie), 
1677,  pp.  12  sq.,  169  sq. ;  Brook's  Lives  of  the 
Puritans,  1813,  i.  415  sq. ;  Neal's  Hist,  of  the 
Puritans,  1822,  i.  281,  387;  Strype's  Aylmer, 
1821,  p.  100;  Whitgift,  1822,  p.  6;  Annals, 
1824,  ii.  (2)  415,417,  iii.  (1)  720,  iv.  607;  Wad- 
dingtori's  John  Penry,  1854,  p.  123  ;  Marsden's 
Hist,  of  the  Early  Puritans,  1860,  p.  248; 
Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.  1861,  ii.  103,  143  sq., 
356,  546 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser.  vii.  366, 
viii.  55.]  A.  G. 

GREENHILL,  JOHN  (1644P-1676) 
portrait-painter,  born  at  Salisbury  about 
1644,  was  eldest  son  of  John  Greenhill,  re- 
gistrar of  the  diocese  of  Salisbury,  and  Pene- 
lope, daughter  of  Richard  Champneys  of 
Orchardleigh,  Somersetshire.  His  grand- 
father was  Henry  Greenhill  of  Steeple  Ash- 
ton,  Wiltshire.  His  father  was  connected 
through  his  brothers  with  the  East  India 


Greenhill 


79 


Greenhill 


trade.  Greenhill's  first  essay  in  painting 
was  a  portrait  of  his  paternal  uncle,  James 
Abbott  of  Salisbury,  whom  he  is  said  to  have 
sketched  surreptitiously,  as  the  old  man 
would  not  sit.  About  1662  he  migrated  to 
London,  and  became  a  pupil  of  Sir  Peter  Lely. 
His  progress  was  rapid,  and  he  acquired  some 
of  Lely's  skill  and  method.  He  carefully 
studied  Vandyck's  portraits,  and  Vertue  nar- 
rates that  he  copied  so  closely  Vandyck's 
portrait  of  Killigrew  with  a  dog  that  it  was 
difficult  to  know  which  was  the  original. 
Vertue  also  says  that  his  progress  excited 
Lely's  jealousy.  Greenhill  was  at  first  in- 
dustrious, and  married  early.  But  a  taste  for 
poetry  and  the  drama,  and  a  residence  in  Co- 
vent  "Garden  in  the  vicinity  of  the  theatres, 
led  him  to  associate  with  many  members 
of  the  free-living  theatrical  world,  and  he 
fell  into  irregular  habits.  On  19  May  1676, 
while  returning  from  the  Vine  Tavern  in  a 
state  of  intoxication,  he  fell  into  the  gutter 
in  Long  Acre,  and  was  carried  to  his  lodgings 
in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  where  he  died  the 
same  night.  He  was  buried  in  St,  Giles's- 
in-the-Fields.  He  left  a  widow  and  family, 
to  whom  Lely  gave  an  annuity.  Green- 
hill's  portraits  are  of  great  merit,  often  ap- 
proaching those  of  Lely  in  excellence.  Among 
his  chief  sitters  were  Bishop  Seth  Ward,  in 
the  town  hall  at  Salisbury,  painted  in  1673  ; 
Anthony  Ashley,  earl  of  Shaftesbury,  painted 
more  than  once  during  his  chancellorship  in 
1672,  engraved  by  Blooteling  ;  John  Locke, 
who  wrote  some  verses  in  Greenhill's  praise, 
engraved  by  Pieter  van  Gunst ;  Sir  William 
D'Avenant,  engraved  by  Faithorne ;  Philip 
Woolrich,  engraved  in  mezzotint  by  Francis 
Place  ;  Abraham  Cowley,  Admiral  Spragge, 
and  others.  At  Dulwich  there  is  a  portrait  of 
Greenhill  by  himself  (engraved  in  Wornum's 
edition  of  WalpoleV  Anecdotes  of  Painting'), 
James,  duke  of  York,  and  those  of  William 
Cartwright  (who  bequeathed  the  collection) 
and  of  Charles  II  are  attributed  to  him.  In  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery  there  are  portraits 
of  Charles  II  and  Shaftesbury.  In  the  print 
room  at  the  British  Museum  there  is  a  drawing 
of  Greenhill  by  Lely,  and  a  similar  drawing 
by  himself;  also  a  rare  etched  portrait  of  his 
brother,  Henry  Greenhill  [see  below],  exe- 
cuted in  1667.  In  the  Dyce  collection  at  the 
South  Kensington  Museum  there  is  a  draw- 
ing of  George  Digby,  earl  of  Bristol,  and  at 
Peckforton  drawings  of  Sir  Robert  Worsley 
and  the  Countess  of  Gainsborough.  Among 
Greenhill's  personal  admirers  was  Mrs.  Behn 
[q. v. ]  .who  kept  up  an  amorous  correspondence 
with  him,  and  lamented  his  early  death  in  a 
fulsome  panegyric. 

HENRY  GREENHILL  (1646-1708),  younger 


brother  of  the  above,  born  at  Salisbury  21  June 
I  1646,  distinguished  himself  in  the  merchant 
service  in  the  West  Indies,  and  was  rewarded 
i  by  the  admiralty.     He  was  appointed  by  the 
|  Royal  African  Company  governor  of  the  Gold 
Coast.      In  1685  he  was  elected  an  elder 
brother  of  the  Trinity  House,  in  1689  com- 
missioner of  the  transport  office,  and  in  1691 
|  one  of  the  principal  commissioners  of  the 
navy.     The  building  of  Plymouth  dockyard 
was  completed  under  his  direction.     He  re- 
j  ceived  a  mourning  ring  under  Samuel  Pepys's 
|  will.     He  died  24  May  1708,  and  was  buried 
I  at   Stockton,  Wiltshire,  where   there   is  a 
monument  to  his  memory. 

[Hoare's  Hist,  of  Modern  Wiltshire,  vi.  629 ; 
Wiltshire  Archaeological  Mag.  xii.  105;  Vertue's 
MSS.(Brit.Mus.Addit.  MSS.  23068,  &c.);  Wal- 
I  pole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.  Dallaway  and 
Worrmm;  De  Piles's  Lives  of  the  Painters;  Red- 
grave's Diet,  of  Artists;  information  from  Gr. 
Scharf,  C.B.]  L.  C. 

GREENHILL,  JOSEPH  (1704-1788), 
theological  writer,  was  a  nephew  of  Thomas 
Greenhill  [q.  v.]  His  father,  William  (one 
of  a  family  of  thirty-nine  children  by  the 
same  father  and  mother),  was  a  counsellor-at- 
law,  who  lived  first  in  London  and  then  re- 
tired to  a  family  estate  at  Abbot's  Lang- 
ley,  Hertfordshire,  where  Joseph  was  born 
and  baptised  in  February  1703-4.  He  was 
educated  at  Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cam- 
bridge, graduated  13. A.  in  1726,  and  was  ad- 
mitted M.A.  in  1731.  He  was  appointed 
rector  of  East  Horsley  in  1727,  and  of  East 
Clandon  in  1732,  both  livings  in  the  county 
of  Surrey,  and  small  both  as  to  population 
and  emolument.  He  lived  at  East  Horsley, 
and  died  there  in  March  1788.  He  wrote  'An 
Essay  on  the  Prophecies  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment,' 2nd  edition,  1759,  and  '  A  Sermon  on 
the  Millennium,  or  Reign  of  Saints  for  a 
thousand  years,'  4th  edition.  1772.  These 
two  little  works  he  afterwards  put  together, 
and  republished  with  the  title  '  An  Essay  on 
the  Prophecies  of  the  New  Testament,  more 
especially  on  the  Prophecy  of  the  Millennium, 
the  most  prosperous  State  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  here  on  Earth  for  a  thousand  Years/ 
7th  edition,  with  additions,  Canterbury,  1776. 
He  was  probably  the  last  person  who  thought 
it  his  duty  to  denounce  inoculation  from  the 
pulpit,  which  had  been  rather  a  common  habit 
with  the  clergy  since  its  introduction  in  1718. 
He  published  'A  Sermon  on  the  Presumptuous 
and  Sinful  Practice  of  Inoculation/  Canter- 
bury, 1778. 

[Brayley's  Hist,  of  Surrey;  Manning  and 
Bray's  Hist,  of  Surrey;  Cat.  of  Cambridge 
Graduates  ;  family  papers.]  W.  A.  Gr. 


Greenhill 


So 


Greenhill 


GREENHILL,  THOMAS  (1681-1740  ?), 
writer  on  embalming,  son  of  William  Green- 
hill  of  Greenhill  at  Harrow,  Middlesex,  a 
counsellor-at-law  and  secretary  to  General 
Monck,  was  born  in  1681,  after  his  father's 
death,  probably  at  Abbot's  Langley,  Hert- 
fordshire, as  his  father  died  there.  His 
mother  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William 
White  of  London,  who  had  by  one  husband 
thirty-nine  children,  all  (it  is  said)  born  alive 
and  baptised,  and  all  single  births  except  one. 
An  addition  was  made  to  the  arms  of  the 
family  in  1698,  in  commemoration  of  this 
extraordinary  case  of  fecundity.  There  are 
portraits  of  Elizabeth  Greenhill  at  Walling 
Wells,  near  Worksop,  and  at  Lowesby  Hall, 
Leicestershire.  Thomas  was  a  surgeon  of  some 
repute,  who  lived  in  London,  in  King  Street, 
Bloomsbury,  and  died  about  1740,  leaving  a 
family  behind  him.  He  was  the  author  of 
two  papers  in  the '  Philosophical  Transactions' 
of  no  great  interest  or  value,  July  1700  and 
June  1705.  He  is  known  as  the  author 
of  '  Nf  KpoKJ/Seuz,  or  the  Art  of  Embalming ; 
wherein  is  shewn  the  right  of  Burial,  the 
funeral  ceremonies,  especially  that  of  pre- 
serving Bodies  after  the  Egyptian  method/ 
pt.  i.  London,  4to,  1705.  From  another 
title-page  it  appears  that  the  work  was  to 
have  consisted  of  three  parts,  but  only  the 
first  was  published  by  subscription.  It  is 
not  a  book  of  original  learning  or  research, 
but  is  a  very  creditable  work  for  so  young 
a  man,  and  its  information  is  still  useful. 
The  author's  portrait  by  Nutting,  after  T. 
Murray,  is  prefixed. 

[Family  papers ;  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  ix. 
512;  Gent.  Mag.  1805,  pt.  i.  405;  Noble's  con- 
tinuation of  Granger's  Biog.  Hist.  i.  235.] 

W.  A.  G. 

GREENHILL,  WILLIAM  (1591-1671), 
nonconformist  divine,  was  born  of  humble 
parents  in  1591,  probably  in  Oxfordshire.  At 
the  age  of  thirteen  he  matriculated  at  Oxford 
on  8  June  1604  (Oxford  Univ.  Reg.,  Oxford 
Hist.  Soc.,  II.  ii.  273) ;  was  elected  a  demy  of 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  on  8  Jan.  1604-5 ; 
graduated  B.A.  on  25  Jan.  1608-9,  and  M.A. 
on  9  July  1612,  in  which  year  he  resigned  his 
demyship.  A  Thomas  Greenhill,  supposed 
to  be  William's  brother,  matriculated  from 
Magdalen  College  on  10  Nov.  1621,  aged 
eighteen,  and  was  a  chorister  from  1613  to 
1624,  graduating  B.A.  on  6  Feb.  1623-4.  He 
died  on  17  Sept.  1634.  A  punning  epitaph  on 
him,  said  to  be  by  William,  is  in  Beddington 
Church,  near  Croydon.  There  is  much  un- 
certainty as  to  William's  relationship  with 
Nicholas  Greenhill  (1582-1650),  who  was 
demy  of  Magdalen  1598-1606,  master  of 
Rugby  School  1602-5,  prebendary  of  Lincoln 


from  1613,  and  rector  of  Whitnash,  Warwick- 
shire, from  1609  till  his  death  (J.  R.  BLOXAM, 
Reg.  iv.  243 ;  M.  II.  BLOXAM,  Rugby,  1889, 
pp.  24,  30,  31 ;  Oxford  Univ.  Reg.,  Oxford 
Hist.  Soc.,  II.  ii.  230,  iii.  238;  Blackwood's 
Mag.  May  1862,  p.  540). 

From  1615  to  1633  William  Greenhill  held 
the  Magdalen  College  living  of  New  Shore- 
ham,  Sussex.  Wood  writes  of  him  with  his 
usual  prejudice,  and  represents  him  as  be- 
coming *  a  notorious  independent,' '  for  interest 
and  not  for  conscience ; '  but  John  Howe  and 
others  give  him  a  high  spiritual  character,  and 
that  estimate  of  him  is  borne  out  by  his  writ- 
ings. He  appears  to  have  officiated  in  some 
ministerial  capacity  in  the  diocese  of  Norwich 
(then  ruled  by  Matthew  Wren,  one  of  the 
severest  of  the  bishops),  for  he  got  into  trouble 
for  refusing  to  read  *  The  Book  of  Sports.' 
He  afterwards  removed  to  London,  and  was 
chosen  afternoon  preacher  to  the  congrega- 
tion at  Stepney,  while  Jeremiah  Burroughes 
[q.  v.]  ministered  in  the  morning,  so  that  they 
were  called  respectively  the  '  Morning  Star ' 
and  the  *  Evening  Star  of  Stepney.'  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Westminster  Assembly  of 
Divines,  convened  in  1643,  and  was  one  of 
that  small  band  of  independents  who  gave  so 
much  trouble  to  their  presbyterian  brethren. 
In  the  same  year  (26  April)  he  preached 
before  the  House  of  Commons  on  occasion  of 
a  public  fast,  and  his  sermon  was  published  by 
command  of  the  house,  with  the  title  '  The 
Axe  at  the  Root.'  In  1644  he  was  present  at 
the  formation  of  the  congregational  church  in 
Stepney,  and  was  appointed  first  pastor.  In 
1645  he  published  the  first  volume  of  his 
1  Exposition  of  the  Prophet  Ezekiel,'  which 
had  been  delivered  as  lectures  to  an  audience 
among  whom  were  many  eminent  persons. 
The  first  volume  is  remarkable  for  its  dedi- 
cation to  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  second 
daughter  to  Charles  I,  then  nine  years  old. 
He  calls  her  '  the  excellent  princess  and  most 
hopeful  lady,'  and  gives  a  pleasing  idea  of  her 
character  in  terms  which  seem  to  imply  some 
special  source  of  information.  It  has  been 
conjectured  (and  with  great  probability)  that 
this  may  have  been  through  his  friend  Henry 
Burton  [q.  v.],  who  had  for  several  years  been 
intimately  acquainted  with  the  royal  family. 
Four  years  later  (1649),  after  the  death  of 
Charles,  he  was  appointed  by  the  parliament 
chaplain  to  three  of  the  king's  children :  James, 
duke  of  York  (afterwards  James  II)  ;  Henry, 
duke  of  Gloucester;  and  the  Lady  Henrietta 
Maria.  In  1654  he  was  appointed  by  the  Pro- 
tector one  of  the  'commissioners  for  approba- 
tion of  public  preachers,'  known  as  '  triers.' 
It  was  also  probably  by  Cromwell  that  he  was 
appointed  vicar  of  St.  Dunstan's-in-the-East, 


Greenhow 


81 


Greenough 


the  old  parish  church  of  Stepney,  while  he 
continued  pastor  of  the  independent  church.  | 
This  post  he  held  for  about  seven  years,  till 
he  was  ejected  immediately  after  the  Restora- 
tion in  1660,  but  the  pastorate  of  the  inde- 
pendent church  he  retained  till  his  death  on  j 
27  Sept.  1671.     He  was  succeeded  by  Mat-  ! 
thew  Mead.     His  chief  work  is  his  'Exposi-  j 
tion  of  the  Prophet  Ezekiel,'  which  is  a  com-  j 
mentary  full  of  varied  learning  (especially  | 
scriptural),  expounding  the  literal  sense  of 
the  chapters,  with  a  practical  and  spiritual  i 
application.     It  was  published  in  five  thick 
small  4to  volumes  between  1645  and  1662. 
The  last  volume  is  said  to  be  scarce,  and  it 
is  supposed  that  many  copies  were  destroyed 
in  the  fire  of  London,  1666.     The  whole  was 
reprinted  (with  some  omissions  and  altera- 
tions), with  an  advertisement  dated  26  Jan. 
1837,  and  a  title-page  bearing  (in  some  copies) 
the  words  '  second  edition,'  in  1839.     Green- 
hill  also  published  (besides  editing  books  by 
several  of  his  friends)  two  volumes  of  ser- 
mons, one  called  '  Sermons  of  Christ,  His  Dis- 
covery of  Himself,'  &c.,  small  8vo,  1656;  the 
other  called  '  The  Sound-hearted  Christian,' 
£c.,  by  W.  G.,  small  8vo,  1670  (in  some  copies 
1671). 

[Memoir  in  Evangelical  Magazine  and  Mis- 
sionary Chronicle,  July  1862,  by  Rev.  John  Ken- 
nedy, pastor  of  the  independent  church  at  Stepney. 
See  also  Tower  Hamlets  Independent,  9  May 
1868  ;  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  1145; 
Palmer's  Nonconf.  Memorial,  ii.  468 ;  Orme's 
Biblioth.  Biblica,  p.  217;  Lysons's  Environs  of 
London,  i.  60,  61,  iii.  435,  443,  444;  Manning  and 
Bray's  Hist,  of  Surrey,  ii.  529 ;  J.  R.  Bloxam's 
Reg.  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  i.  32,  ii.  132, 
v.  6  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  W.  A.  G. 

GREENHOW,  EDWARD  HEADLAM 

(1814-1888),  physician,  born  in  North  Shields 
in  1814,  was  grandson  of  E.  M.  Greenhow, 
M.D.,  of  North  Shields,  and  was  nephew  of 
T.  M.  Greenhow,  M.D.,  F.R.C.S.  (1791- 1881), 
surgeon  for  many  years  to  the  Newcastle  In- 
firmary, a  notable  operator  and  sanitary  re- 
former (see  British  MedicalJournal,  1881, 
ii.  799).  He  studied  medicine  at  Edinburgh 
and  Montpelier,  and  practised  for  eighteen 
years  in  partnership  with  his  father  in  North 
Shields  and  Tynemouth.  In  1852  he  gra- 
duated M.D.  at  Aberdeen,  and  in  1853  settled 
in  London.  From  1854  he  frequently  re- 
ported on  epidemics  and  questions  of  pub- 
lic health  to  the  board  of  health  and  the  privy 
council,  and  he  served  on  several  royal  com- 
missions. In  1855  he  was  appointed  lec- 
turer on  public  health  at  St.  Thomas's  Hos- 
pital ;  joining  the  medical  school  of  the  Middle- 
sex Hospital  as  assistant  physician  and  joint 
lecturer  on  medical  jurisprudence  in  1861, 

VOL.    XXIII. 


he  became  full  physician  to  the  hospital  in 
1870,  lecturer  on  medicine  in  1871,  and  con- 
sulting physician  in  1870.  In  1875  he  de- 
livered the  Croonian  lectures  at  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  on  Addison's  disease. 
The  Clinical  Society  was  founded  in  1867 
mainly  by  his  exertions  ;  he  was  its  treasurer 
from  the  commencement  to  1879,  when  he 
became  president.  He  was  a  zealous  and  suc- 
cessful teacher  and  investigator,  and  an  ex- 
cellent and  thorough-going  man  of  business. 
He  was  twice  married,  first  in  1842  to  the 
widow  of  W.  Barnard,  esq.  (she  died  in 
1857,  leaving  one  son,  the  Rev.  Edward 
Greenhow) ;  and  secondly  to  Eliza,  daughter 
of  Joseph  Hume,  M.P.  (she  died  in  1878, 
leaving  two  daughters).  Greenhow  retired 
in  1881  to  Reigate,  Surrey,  and  died  suddenly 
at  Charing  Cross  Station  on  22  Nov.  1888  on 
his  return  from  a  meeting  of  the  pension  com- 
mutation board,  to  which  he  was  medical 
officer. 

Greenhow  wrote :  1 . '  On  Diphtheria/  1860. 
2.  «  On  Addison's  Disease,'  1866.  3.  <  On 
Chronic  Bronchitis,'  1869.  4.  'Croonian 
Lectures  on  Addison's  Disease,'  1875.  5.  '  On 
Bronchitis  and  the  Morbid  Conditions  con- 
nected with  it,'  1878.  He  also  prepared  the 
following  parliamentary  reports:  'The  dif- 
ferent Proportions  of  Deaths  from  certain 
Diseases  in  different  Districts  in  England  and 
Wales,'  1858,  an  especially  valuable  memoir ; 
'  On  the  Prevalence  and  Causes  of  Diarrhoea 
in  certain  Towns  ; '  '  Districts  with  Excessive 
Mortality  from  Lung  Diseases ; '  t  Excessive 
Mortality  of  Young  Children  among  Manu- 
facturing Populations,'  appendix  to  '  Report 
of  Medical  Officer  of  Privy  Council,'  1859-61. 
Many  papers  by  Greenhow  appeared  in  the 
medical  journals. 

[Lancet,  1888,  ii.  1104-6.]  G.  T.  B. 

GREENOUGH,  GEORGE  BELLAS 
(1778-1855),  geographer  and  geologist,  was 
born  in  1778.  His  father,  whose  name  was 
Bellas,  was  a  proctor  in  Doctors'  Commons, 
and  died  in  1780.  His  mother,  a  daughter 
of  a  surgeon  named  Greenough,  died  soon 
after,  leaving  her  son  to  the  care  of  her  father. 
Being  a  good  classical  scholar  the  grandfather 
did  much  to  foster  a  taste  for  scholarship  in 
the  boy,  who  at  nine  years  old  was  sent  to 
Eton.  While  Bellas  was  still  at  school  his 
grandfather  died,  leaving  him  a  fortune,  and 
desiring  him  to  add  the  name  of  Greenough  to 
his  own.  In  1795  Greenough  entered  St.Peter's 
College,  Cambridge,  and  kept  nine  terms,  but 
took  no  degree,  and  in  1798  proceeded  to  the 
university  of  Gottingen  to  study  law.  He 
there  became  intimate  with  Coleridge,  and 
coming  under  the  influence  of  Blumenbach 


Greenough 


Greenwell 


devoted  himself  mainly  to  natural  history 
He  studied  mineralogy  for  a  time  at  Freiburg 
under  Werner,  and  after  visiting  the  Hartz 
Mountains,  Italy,  and  Sicily,  returned  to  Eng- 
land in  1801.  After  going  to  Cornwall  and  the 
Scilly  Isles,  he  settled  in  Parliament  Street, 
Westminster,  and  became  an  active  member 
of  the  Royal  Institution.    He  attended  the 
lectures  of  Wollaston  and  Davy,  and  for 
several  years  acted  as  secretary  to  the  insti- 
tution.    In  1806  he  accompanied  Davy  to 
Ireland  to  study  the  geology  and  the  social 
condition  of  the  country,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  he  entered  parliament  as  member  for 
Gatton,  Surrey,  which  he  represented  until 
1812.     In  politics  he  was  a  liberal  of  the 
school  of  Bentham,  Romilly,  and  Horner. 
In  1807  he  organised  in  an  informal  manner 
what  afterwards  became  the  Geological  So- 
ciety of  London,  though  it  was  not  regularly 
constituted,  with  Greenough  as  its  first  pre- 
sident, until  1811.    The  young  society  met 
with  considerable  opposition  from  Sir  Joseph 
Banks,  who  wished  to  subordinate  it  to  the 
Royal  Society.    Davy  and  others  withdrew 
their  names,  but  Greenough  adhered  to  his 
original  scheme  of  an  independent  society, 
acting  as  its  president  for  six  years,  and  being 
subsequently  re-elected  in  1818  and  1833. 
His  presidential  addresses  to  the  society  are 
among  his  chief  contributions  to  geology ; 
but  he  was  proficient  also  in  architecture  and 
in  archaeology,  and  took  a  deep  interest  in 
ethnology.     At  an  early  date  he  began  to 
form  a  collection  of  maps,  upon  which  or  in 
his  note-books  he  entered  all  the  geological 
data  he  could  obtain  from  travellers  and  from 
books.  In  1808  he  first  sketched  the  boundary- 
lines  of  the  various  strata  in  England  and 
Wales,  and  in  1810  he  travelled  over  a  great 
part  of  the  country  for  the  purpose  of  map- 
ping it.    At  the  request  of  the  Geological 
Society  he  then,  with  the  help  of  Conybeare, 
Buckland,  and  Henry  Warburton,  coloured 
a  large  scale-map  drawn  by  Webster,  and  in 
1820  published  it  in  six  sheets,  with  an  index 
of  hills.     A  second  edition  of  this  map  was 
engraved  in  1839,  and  he  presented  the  copy- 
right to  the  society.     Meanwhile  in  1819 
he  published  his  only  independent  book,  <  A 
Critical  Examination  of  the  first  principles 
of  Geology,'  a  series  of  eight  essays,  mainly 
directed  against  the  views  of  the  plutonists. 
This  work  was  translated  into  French,  Ger- 
man, and  Italian.   Most  of  his  addresses  are  of 
the  same  critical  character,  carefully  analysing 
the  year's  work  and  discussing  various  theo- 
retical conclusions.     For  a  long  time  he  re- 
fused to  admit  the  cogency  of  evidence  de- 
rived from  fossils,  but  ultimately  abandoned 
his  opposition  and  formed  a  collection.     In 


1822  he  built  himself  a  house  in  the  Regent's 
Park,  his  home  for  the  remainder  of  his  life. 
He  was  one  of  the  first  trustees  of  the  Geo- 
logical Society  under  its  charter  in  1826,  an 
original  member  of  the  British  Association 
in  1831,  one  of  the  original  council  of  Uni- 
versity College,  an  active  member  of  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge, 
and  a  fellow  of  the  Royal,  Linnean,  and 
Ethnological  Societies.  He  acted  as  president 
of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society  in  1839 
and  1840,  and  in  1840  delivered  an  obituary 
notice  of  his  former  teacher,  Blumenbach, 
<  the  John  Hunter  of  Germany.'  In  1852  he 
laid  before  the  Asiatic  Society  a  series  of 
maps  of  Hindostan,  mainly  hydrographical, 
and  in  1854  a  large-scale  geological  map  of 
the  whole  of  British  India,  afterwards  pub- 
lished as  a  '  General  Sketch  of  the  Physical 
Features  of  British  India.'  This  had  been  the 
work  of  eleven  years,  and  in  it  he  had  the 
assistance  of  his  niece,  Miss  Colthurst,  after- 
wards Mrs.  Greer.  He  then  started  for  Italy 
and  the  East,  but  was  taken  ill  on  the  way ; 
dropsy  supervened,  and  he  died  at  Naples  on 
2  April  1855.  His  books  and  maps  were  be- 
queathed to  the  Geological  and  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Societies.  His  bust,  by  Westma- 
cott,is  in  the  Geological  Society's  apartments. 

[Proc.  Geol.  Soc.  1856;  Journ.  Roy.  Geogr. 
Soc.  xxv.  p.  Ixxxviii.]  GK  S.  B. 

GREENWAY,  OSWALD  (1565-1635), 

Jesuit.    [See  TESIMOND.] 

GREENWELL,  DORA  (1821-1882),  poet 
and  essayist,  was  born  on  6  Dec.  1821  at 
Greenwell  Ford  in  the  county  of  Durham. 
Her  father,  an  active  country  gentleman,  be- 
came embarrassed,  and  when  Dora  was  six- 
and-twenty  their  home  was  sold.  Poverty, 
want  of  a  settled  home  for  many  years,  and 
very  poor  health  served  to  deepen  her  reli- 
gious views.  For  eighteen  years  she  lived 
with  her  mother  in  Durham,  and,  after  her 
mother's  death,  chiefly  in  London.  An  ac- 
cident in  1881  seemed  seriously  to  impair 
tier  delicate  constitution,  and  she  died  on 
29  March  1882. 

Miss  Greenwell  began  her  career  as  an 
authoress  by  the  publication  of  a  volume  of . 
poems  in  1848,  the  year  that  she  left  Green  • 
well  Ford.  It  was  well  received,  and  was 
followed  by  another  volume  in  1850,  *  Stories 
;hat  might  be  True,  with  other  poems.'  A  third 
volume  appeared  in  1861,  and  of  this  an  en- 
larged edition  was  published  in  1867.  Her  next 
volume  of  poems  was  called '  Carmina  Crucis ' 
1869).  These  were  her  deepest  and  most 
characteristic  effusions,  'road-side  songs,  with 
)oth  joy  and  sorrow  in  them.'  She  afterwards 


Greenwell 


Greenwood 


published  '  Songs  of  Salvation  '  (1873),  <  The 
Soul's  Legend '  (1873),  and '  Camera  Obscura ' 
(1876),  all  in  verse.  Her  principal  prose 
works,  'The  Patience  of  Hope'  (1860),  '  A 
Present  Heaven '  (1855,  reissued  in  1867  as 
'  The  Covenant  of  Life  and  Peace '),  and  l  Two 
Friends'  (2nd edit.  1867,with  a  sequel, '  Collo- 
quia  Crucis,'  1871),  are  full  of  deep  and  beau- 
tiful religious  thought.  A  volume  of '  Essays ' 
appeared  in  1866,  consisting  chiefly  of  pieces 
that  had  appeared  in  periodicals, and  included 
'  Our  Single  Women,'  originally  an  article  in 
the  '  North  British  Review,'  February  1862, 
in  which  she  earnestly  pleaded  for  the  ex- 
tension of  educated  women's  work,  with  a  due 
regard  to  their  appropriate  sphere.  Another  of 
her  books  was  a  '  Life  of  Lacordaire '  (1867), 
with  whose  character  and  views  she  was  in 
many  respects  in  close  sympathy.  She  also 
wrote  a  memoir  of  the  quaker  John  Wool- 
man  (1871),  and '  Liber  Humanitatis:  Essays 
on  Spiritual  and  Social  Life  '  (1875). 

To  the  American  edition  (1862)  of  the 
t  Patience  of  Hope'  a  preface  was  prefixed  by 
Whittier,  who  classed  the  writer  with  Thomas 
a  Kempis,  Augustine,  Fenelon,  John  Wool- 
man,  and  Tauler.  Whittier  says  of  Miss 
Greenwell's  work  :  '  It  assumes  the  life  and 
power  of  the  gospel  as  a  matter  of  actual 
experience ;  it  bears  unmistakable  evidence 
of  a  realisation  on  the  part  of  the  author 
of  the  truth  that  Christianity  is  not  simply 
historical  and  traditional,  but  present  and 
permanent,  with  its  roots  in  the  infinite  past 
and  its  branches  in  the  infinite  future,  the 
eternal  spring  and  growth  of  divine  love.' 

[Memoirs  of  Dora  Greenwell,  by  William  Dor- 
ling,  London,  1885  ;  selections  from  her  Poetical 
Works,  by  the  same  editor,  in  the  Canterbury 
Poets,  1889  ;  personal  knowledge.]  W.  Or.  B. 

GREENWELL,  SIR  LEONARD  (1781- 
1844),  major-general,  born  in  1781,  was  third 
son  of  Joshua  Greenwell  of  Kibblesworth,  of 
the  family  of  Greenwell  of  Greenwell  Ford, 
county  Durham.  He  entered  the  army  by 
purchase  as  ensign  in  the  45th  foot  in  1802, 
became  lieutenant  in  1803,  and  captain  ]  804. 
In  1806  he  embarked  with  his  regiment  in 
the  secret  expedition  under  General  Cran- 
ford,  which  ultimately  was  sent  to  La  Plata  as 
a  reinforcement,  and  took  part  in  the  opera- 
tions against  Buenos  Ayres.  He  landed  with 
the  regiment  in  Portugal  on  1  Aug.  1808, 
and,  save  on  two  occasions  when  absent  on 
account  of  wounds,  was  present  with  it 
throughout  the  Peninsular  campaigns  from 
Rolica  to  Toulouse.  He  was  in  temporary 
command  of  the  regiment  during  Massena's 
retreat  from  Torres  Vedras,  at  the  battle 
of  Fuentes  d'Onoro,  and  at  the  final  siege 


and  fall  of  Badajoz  ;  he  became  regimental 
major  after  Busaco,  and  received  a  brevet 
lieutenant-colonelcy  after  the  battle  of  Sala- 
manca; he  conducted  the  light  troops  of 
Picton's  division  at  Orthez,  and  succeeded 
to  the  command  of  his  regiment  on  the  fall 
of  Colonel  Forbes  at  Toulouse.  In  the 
course  of  these  campaigns  he  was  repeatedly 
wounded,  was  shot  through  the  body,  through 
the  neck,  and  through  the  right  arm,  a  bullet 
lodged  in  his  left  arm,  and  another  in  his  right 
leg.  In  1819  Greenwell  took  his  regiment 
out  to  Ceylon,  and  commanded  it  there  for 
six  years,  but  was  compelled  to  return  home 
through  ill-health  before  it  embarked  for 
Burma.  In  1831  he  was  appointed  com- 
mandant at  Chatham,  a  post  he  vacated  on 
promotion  to  major-general  10  Jan.  1837. 

Greenwell  was  a  K.C.B.  and  K.C.II.  He 
had  purchased  all  his  regimental  steps  but 
one.  He  died  in  Harley  Street,  Cavendish 
Square,  London,  on  11  Nov.  1844,  aged  63. 

[Army  Lists ;  Philippart's  Roy.  Mil.  Calendar, 
1820,  iv.  429;  Gent.  Mag.  1845,  pt.  i.  98.] 

H.  M.  C. 

GREENWICH,  DUKE  OF.  [See  CAMP- 
BELL, JOHN,  second  DUKE  OF  AKGYLL,  1678- 
1743.] 

GREENWOOD,  JAMES  (d.  1737), 
grammarian,  was  for  some  time  usher  to  Ben- 
jamin Morland  at  Hackney,  but  soon  after 
1711  opened  a  boarding-school  at  Woodford 
in  Essex.  At  midsummer  1721,  when  Mor- 
land became  high-master,  he  was  appointed 
surmaster  of  St.  Paul's  School,  London,  a  post 
which  he  held  until  his  death  on  12  Sept. 
1737  (Gent.  Mag.  1737,  p.  574).  He  left  a 
widow,  Susannah.  He  was  the  author  of: 
1.  'An  Essay  towards  a  practical  English 
Grammar.  Describing  the  Genius  and  Na- 
ture of  the  English  Tongue/  &c.,  12mo,  Lon- 
don, 1711  ;  2nd  edit.  1722;  3rd  edit.  1729; 
5th  edit.  1753.  It  received  the  praises  of  Pro- 
fessor Andrew  Ross  of  Glasgow,  Dr.  George 
Hickes,  John  Chamberlayne,  and  Isaac  Watts, 
who  in  his  'Art  of  Reading  and  Writing  Eng- 
lish' considered  that  Greenwood  had  shown 
in  his  book  '  the  deep  Knowledge,  without 
the  haughty  Airs  of  a  Critick.'  At  Watts's 
suggestion  Greenwood  afterwards  published 
an  abridgment  under  the  title  of  *  The  Royal 
English  Grammar,'  which  he  dedicated  to 
the  Princess  of  Wales ;  the  fourth  edition  of 
this  appeared  in  1750,  an  eighth  in  1770. 
The  appearance  of  two  other  English  gram- 
mars by  John  Brightland  and  Michael  Mat- 
taire  at  about  the  same  time  called  forth 
an  anonymous  attack  on  all  three  books,  en- 
titled '  Bellum  Grammatical ;  or  the  Gram- 
matical Battel  Royal.  In  Reflections  on  the 

Q2 


Greenwood 


84 


Greenwood 


three  English  Grammars  publish'd  in  about  a 
year  last  past,'  8vo,  London,  1712.  Greenwood 
also  wrote '  The  London  Vocabulary,  English 
and  Latin :  put  into  a  new  Method  proper  to 
acquaint  theLearner  with  Things,  as  well  as 
Pure  Latin  Words.  Adorn'd  with  Twenty 
Six  Pictures,'  &c.,  3rd  edition,  12mo,  Lon- 
don 1713  (many  editions,  both  English  and 
American).  It  is,  however,  nothing  more 
than  an  abridgment  of  Jan  Amos  Komensky  s 
'  Orbis  Pictura.'  Greenwood's  last  work  was 
'The  Virgin  Muse.  Being  a  Collection  of 
Poems  from  our  most  celebrated  English 
Poets  ...  To  which  are  added  some  Copies 
of  Verses  never  before  printed ;  with  notes,' 
&c.,  12mo,  London,  1717  ;  2nd  edition,>1722. 
It  does  not  appear  that  Greenwood  himself 
was  a  contributor. 

[Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.xi.  31 1 ;  Gardiner's 
St.  Paul's  School  Keg.  pp.  78,  80.]         G.  G-. 

GREENWOOD,  JOHN  (d.  1593),  in- 
dependent divine,  matriculated   as  a  sizar 
at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  on 
18  March  1577-8,  and  graduated  B.A.  in 
1580-1.     He  does  not  appear  to  have  taken 
any  further  degree,  though  he  is  sometimes 
styled  M.A.     He  entered  the  church,  and 
was  ordained  deacon  by  Aylmer,  bishop  of 
London,  and  priest  by  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln. 
He  was  previously  to   1582  employed   by 
Robert  Wright  to  say  service  at  Rochford, 
Essex,  in  the  house  of  Lord  Robert  Rich,  who 
was  a  leader  of  the  puritans.   He  was  already 
described  as  '  a  man  known  to  have  given 
over  the  ministry'  (STRYPE,  Annals,  iii.  124) 
Afterwards  he  became  connected  with  Henry 
Barrow  [q.  v.]  In  the  autumn  of  1586  Green- 
wood was  arrested  in  the  house  of  one  Henry 
Martin  at  St.  Andrew's  in  the  Wardrobe  in 
London,  while  holding  a  private  conventicle, 
and  was  imprisoned  in  the  Clink,  Southwark, 
where  he  was  visited  on  19  Nov.  by  Barrow, 
who  was  consequently  arrested.   Greenwood 
appeared  before  Archbishop  Whitgift,  Ayl- 
mer, and  others,  and  underwent  a  long  exami- 
nation, in  the  course  of  which  he  denied  the 
scriptural  authority  of  the  English  church 
and  of  episcopal  government  (Examination, 
pp.  22-5).    Paule  (Life  of  Whitgift,  §§  66, 
67,  ed.  1612)  says  that l  upon  show  of  con- 
formity Greenwood  and  Barrow  were  en- 
larged upon  bonds,  but  all  in  vain ;  for  after 
their  liberties  they  burst  forth  into  further 
extremities,  and  were  again  committed  to 
the  Fleet,  20  July  1588  [1587].'    After  an 
imprisonment  of  thirty  weeks  in  the  Clink 
they  were,  according  to  the  account  given 
by  Baker  (MS.  Harl  7041,  f.  311),  removed 
under  a  habeas  corpus  to  the  Fleet,  where 
they  ( lay  upon  an  execution  of  two  hundred 


..nd  sixty  pounds  apiece.'    In  March  1589 
Greenwood   held   conferences    with  Arch- 
deacon Hutchinson  at  the  Fleet ;  the  sum  of 
them  was  printed  in  'A  Collection  of  certaine 
Sclanderous  Articles,'  1589.  Greenwood  was 
kept  in  prison  over  four  years  (HAKBURY, 
Memorials,  i.  59).    Together  with  his  fellow- 
prisoners,  Barrow  and  John  Penry,  he  em- 
ployed  himself  in  writing  various   books, 
which  were  smuggled  out  of  the  prison  in 
fragments,  and  printed  in  the  Netherlands 
[see  more  fully  under  BARROW,  HENRY]. 
In  1592  Greenwood  obtained  his  release, 
and  met  with  Francis  Johnson,  formerly  a 
preacher  at  Middleburg,  who  had  been  em- 
ployed by  the  English  bishops  to  destroy  all 
copies  of  a  tract  by  Greenwood  and  Barrow 
entitled  'Plain  refutation  of  Mr.  Gifford's 
.  .  .  Short  Treatise,  &c.,'  but  had  undergone 
a  change  of  opinions  through  the  perusal  of 
a  copy  which  he  had  preserved.    Greenwood 
joined  with  Johnson  in  forming  a  congrega- 
tion in  the  house  of  one  Fox  in  Nicholas  Lane ; 
Johnson  became  minister,  and  Greenwood 
doctor  or  teacher;  from  this  the  beginning  of 
Congregationalism  is  sometimes  dated.     On 
5  Dec.  1592  Greenwood  and  Johnson  were 
arrested  shortly  after  midnight  at  the  house 
of  Edward  Boys  in  Fleet  Street,  and  taken  to 
the  Counter  in  Wood  Street,  Cheapside,  and 
in  the  morning  the  archbishop  recommitted 
Greenwood  to  the  Fleet.  On  11  and  20  March 
Greenwood  was  examined,  and  confessed  to 
the  authorship  of  his  books  (Egerton  Papers, 
pp.  171, 176).    On  21  March  Greenwood  and 
Barrow  were  indicted,  and  two  days  later  Sir 
Thomas  Egerton  [q.  v.],  the  attorney-general, 
writes  that  they  had  been  tried  for  publishing 
and  dispensing  seditious  books,  and  ordered 
to  be  executed  on  the  morrow.    According  to 
Barrow's  account,  preparation  was  made  for 
their  execution  on  24  March,  but  they  were 
reprieved,  and  certain  doctors  were  sent  to 
exhort  them ;   however,  on  the  31st  they 
were  taken  to  Tyburn,  but  again  at  the  last 
moment  reprieved  (Apoloyie,  p.  92) ;  this 
seems  to  have  been  due  to  an  appeal  from 
Thomas  Philippes  to  Burghley  (DEXTER, 
Congregationalism,   p.   245).     But  shortly 
after  they  were  suddenly  taken  from  prison 
and  hanged  at  Tyburn,  6  April  1593.     Ac- 
cording to  a  statement  in   the  1611   edi- 
tion of  Barrow's i  Platform,'  Dr.  Raynolds  is 
said  to  have  told  Elizabeth  that  Barrow  and 
Greenwood,  'had  they  lived,  would  have 
been  two  as  worthy   instruments   of  the 
church  of  God  as  have  been  raised  up  in  this 
age.'     Elizabeth  is  doubtfully  said  to  have 
regretted  their  execution.    Bancroft  writes : 
'  Greenwood  is  but  a  simple  fellow,  Barrow 
is  the  man '  (Survey  of  Pretended  Holy  Dis- 


Greenwood 


Greenwood 


cipline,  p.  249).  Greenwood  was  married, 
and  had  a  son  called  Abel  (Examination, 
p.  24). 

Greenwood's  books  were  chiefly  written  in 
conjunction  with  Barrow,  to  the  article  on 
whom  reference  should  be  made.  He  also 
wrote :  1.  *M.  Some  laid  open  in  his  couleurs. 
Wherein  the  indifferent  Header  may  easily 
see  hovve  wretchedly  and  loosely  he  hath 
handeled  the  case  against  M.  Penri/  1589, 
n.p.,  12mo.  2.  *  An  Answer  to  George 
Gifford's  Pretended  Defence  of  Read  Prayers  I 
and  Devised  Leitourgies,  with  the  ungodly 
cauils  and  wicked  sclanders  ...  in  the  first 
part  of  his  .  .  .  Short  Treatise  against  the 
Donatists  of  England,  by  lohn  Greenwood, 
Christes  poore  afflicted  prisoner  in  the  Fleete 
at  London,  for  the  trueth  of  the  Gospel,' 
Dort,  1590,  4to  ;  a  second  edition  appeared 
in  the  same  year,  and  a  third  in  1640.  The 
examinations  of  Barrow,  Greenwood,  and 
Penry  were  printed  at  London  in  1593  and 
1594,  and  are  reprinted  in  the  '  Harleian 
Miscellany '  (iv.  340-65). 

[MSS.  Harley  6848,   6849  (original  papers), 
7041,  and  7042  (Baker's  collections) ;  MS.  Lans-  I 
downe  982,  ff.  1 59-6 1  (notice  by  Bishop  Kennett) ;  j 
Brook's  Puritans,  ii.  23-4 1 ;  Hanbury's  Historical 
Memorials  of  Congregationalism;  Dexter's  Con-  | 
gregationalism;  Cooper's  Athenae  Can  tabr.ii.  153  j 
(where  a  number  cf  minor  references  will   be  ; 
found) ;  Waddington's  Penry  ;  Stow's  Annales, 
p.  765  (ed.  1615);  Strype's  Annals,  ii.  534,  iii. 
124,  App.  40,  iv.  96,  136  ;  Egerton  Papers,  pp. 
166-79  (Camden  Soc.) ;  Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq. 
(Herbert),  pp.  1262,  1678,1711-13,1716,1723.] 

C.  L.  K. 

GREENWOOD,  JOHN  (d.  1609),  school- 
master, was  matriculated  as  a  pensioner  of  j 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  in  1558 ;  re- 
moved  to  Catharine  Hall,  of  which  he  was  j 
afterwards  fellow ;  proceeded  B.  A.  in  1561-2,  \ 
and  commenced  M.A.  in  1565.     lie  became  | 
master  of  the  grammar  school  at  Brentwood, 
Essex,  where  he  appears  to  have  died  at  an 
advanced  age  in  1609.     His  only  work  is 
'  Syntaxis  et  Prosodia,  versiculis  composites/ 
Cambridge,  1590,  8vo. 

[Manuscript  additions  to  Cooper's  Athense 
Cantabr. ;  Bullen's  Cat.  of  Early  Printed  Books.] 

T.  C. 

GREENWOOD,  JOHN  (1727-1792), 
portrait-painter,  born  7  Dec.  1727  in  Boston, 
Massachusetts,  was  a  son  of  Samuel  Green- 
wood, merchant,  by  his  second  wife,  Mary 
Charnock.  and  a  nephew  of  Professor  Isaac 
Greenwood  of  Harvard  College.  In  1742, 
just  after  his  father's  death,  he  was  appren- 
ticed to  Thomas  Johnston,  an  artist  in  water- 
colours,  heraldic  painting,  engraving,  and  ja- 
panning. He  made  rapid  progress,  and  some 


of  his  portraits  painted  at  this  period  are 
still  preserved  in  Boston.  One  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Prince  was  engraved  in  1750  by 
Peter  Pelham,  stepfather  of  John  S.  Copley 
the  elder  [q.  v.]  Greenwood  removed  late 
in  1752  to  the  Dutch  colony  of  Surinam, 
where  he  remained  over  five  years,  executing 
in  that  time  113  portraits,  which  brought 
him  8,025  guilders.  He  visited  plantations, 
made  notes  about  the  country,  and  collected 
or  sketched  its  fauna,  plants,  and  natural 
curiosities.  Desiring  to  perfect  himself  in 
the  art  of  mezzotinting  he  left  Surinam,  and 
arriving  in  May  1758  at  Amsterdam,  soon 
acquired  many  friends,  and  was  instrumental 
in  the  re-establishment  there  of  the  Academy 
of  Art.  At  Amsterdam  he  finished  a  number  of 
portraits,  studied  under  Elgersma,  and  issued 
several  subjects  in  mezzotint,  some  of  which 
were  heightened  by  etching.  He  entered  into 
partnership  with  P.  Foquet  as  a  dealer  in 
paintings.  In  August  1763  he  visited  Paris, 
stopping  some  time  with  M.  F.  Basan.  About 
the  middle  of  September  he  reached  London, 
and  permanently  settled  there  a  year  later. 
He  was  invited  by  the  London  artists  to 
their  annual  dinner  at  the  Turk's  Head  on 
St.  Luke's  day,  18  Oct.  1 763,  and  at  their 
fifth  exhibition  in  the  following  spring  dis- 
played two  paintings,  '  A  View  of  Boston, 
N.E./  and  '  A  Portrait  of  a  Gentleman.' 
Early  in  1765  a  charter  passed  the  great  seal 
founding  the  '  Incorporated  Society  of  Ar- 
tists of  Great  Britain/  and  Greenwood  be- 
came a  fellow  of  the  society. 

In  1768  he  exhibited  his  admirable  mezzo- 
tint of  '  Frans  von  Mieris  and  Wife,'  after 
the  original  in  the  Hague  Gallery ;  in  1773 
'  A  Gipsey  Fortune-teller'  in  crayon ;  in  1774 
a  painting  of  t  Palemon  and  Lavinia '  from 
Thomson's '  Seasons,'  &c. ;  and  in  1790  a  large 
landscape  and  figures  representing  the l  Seven 
Sisters,'  a  circular  clump  of  elms  at  Totten- 
ham, embracing  a  view  of  the  artist's  summer 
cottage,with  himself  on  horseback  and  his  wife 
and  children.  His  attention,  however,  was 
for  some  years  principally  directed  to  mezzo- 
tints, including  portraits  and  general  subjects 
after  his  own  designs,  and  pictures  of  the 
Dutch  school.  His  '  Rembrandt's  Father/ 
1704,  the  '  Happy  Family/  after  Van  Harp, 
and  '  Old  Age/  after  Eckhout,  both  finished 
!  for  Boydell  in  1770,  may  be  mentioned.  His 
'  Amelia  Hone/  a  young  lady  with  a  tea- 
cup, 1771,  was  probably  the  best  example  of 
his  art. 

The  Royal  Academy  was  founded  by  dis- 
sentient members  of  the  '  Incorporated  So- 
ciety '  in  December  1768.  Greenwood,  then  a 
director  of  the  latter  society,  tried  in  vain  to 
persuade  his  friend  and  countryman,  John 


Greer 


86 


Greg 


Singleton  Copley  [q.  v.],  to  adhere  to  his 
society  (5  Dec.  1775).  But  Copley  joined 
the  Academy. 

At  the  request  of  the  Earl  of  Bute  Green- 
wood made  a  journey,  in  July  1771,  into 
Holland  and  France  purchasing  paintings ;  he 
afterwards  visited  the  continent,  buying  up 
the  collections  of  Count  van  Schulembourg 
and  the  Baron  Steinberg.  In  1776  he  was 
occupying  Ford's  Rooms  in  the  Haymarket 
as  an  art  auctioneer.  In  this  business  he 
continued  to  the  end  of  his  life,  removing  in 
1783  to  Leicester  Square,  where  he  built  a 
commodious  room  adjoining  his  dwelling- 
house,  and  communicating  with  Whitcomb 
Street. 

He  died  while  on  a  visit  at  Margate,  16  Sept. 
1792,  and  was  buried  there.  His  wife,  who 
survived  him  a  few  years,  was  buried  at  Chis- 
wick,  close  to  the  tomb  of  Hogarth. 

A  small  half-length  portrait  of  Greenwood 
in  mezzotint,  by  W.  Pether,  bearing  an  ar- 
tist's pallet  and  brushes  and  an  auctioneer's 
mallet,  was  afterwards  published.  A  three- 
quarter  length,  by  Lemuel  Abbot,  and  a 
miniature  by  Henry  Edridge,  are  in  posses- 
sion of  his  grandson,  Dr.  JohnD.  Greenwood, 
ex-principal  of  Nelson  College,  New  Zealand. 
The  portrait  of  himself  as  a  young  man,  in 
coloured  crayon,  mentioned  by  Van  Eynden 
and  Van  der  Willigen,  is  now  in  the  possession 
of  the  writer  of  this  article. 

Greenwood  was  not,  as  has  been  said,  father 
of  Thomas  Greenwood,  the  scene-painter  at 
Drury  Lane  Theatre,  who  died  17  Oct.  1797. 
His  eldest  son,  Charnock-Gladwin,  died  an 
officer  in  the  army  at  Grenada,  West  Indies ; 
the  second,  John,  succeeded  him  in  business ; 
James  returned  to  Boston ;  and  the  youngest, 
Captain  Samuel  Adam  Greenwood,  senior- 
assistant  at  the  residency  of  Baroda,  died  at 
Cambray  in  1810. 


native   county  were  very  great.      He  was 
one  of  the  originators  of  the  tenant  league, 
formed  in  1850  by  himself,  Sir  John  Gray, 
proprietor  of  the  '  Freeman's  Journal/  Dr. 
M'Knight,  editor  of  the  •'  Londonderry  Stan- 
dard,' Frederick  Lucas,  and  John  Francis 
Maguire.  They  demanded  for  the  Irish  tenant 
what  have  since  been  known  as  the  three  F's 
— fixity  of  tenure,  fair  rents,  and  free  sale. 
Greer  was  one  of  the  few  Ulstermen  of  any 
weight  or  position — William  Sharman  Craw- 
ford [q.  v.J  was  another — who  adopted  these 
principles.     He  contested  the  representation 
of  co.  Derry  four  times,  and  that  of  the  city 
of  Londonderry  twice,  being  successful  only 
once,  in  1857.     Although  almost  continu- 
ously defeated  he  was  in  reality  more  than 
any  other  man  the  creator  of  the  liberal  party 
in  Ulster.     He  practically  retired  in  1870, 
before  the  movement  in  favour  of  home  rule 
had  attained  its  later  importance.     Most  of 
the  reforms  for  which  he  struggled — tenant 
right,  vote  by  ballot,  &c.— had  already  been 
conceded.     He  probably  would  not  have  ap- 
proved the  policy  afterwards  developed  by 
Mr.  Parnell's  party,  and  dissented  from  their 
cardinal  principle  of  standing  entirely  aloof 
from  both  English  parties.   There  was,  there- 
fore, nothing  to  prevent  him  from  accepting- 
the  recordership  of  Londonderry  in   1870. 
He  held  this  office  until  1878,  when  he  was 
appointed  county  court  judge  of  Cavan  and 
Leitrim.     He  died  in  1880. 

[Private  information  from  his  nephew,  Dr.  T. 
Greer,  of  Cambridge.]  T.  G-. 


[Communicated  by  Dr.  Isaac  J.  Greenwood 
from  papers  in  his  possession.] 

GREER,  SAMUEL  MAcCURDY(1810- 

1880),  Irish  politician,  eldest  son  of  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Greer,  presbyterian  minister  of 
Dunboe,  and  Elizabeth  Caldwell,  daughter 
of  Captain  Adam  Caldwell,  R.N.,  was  born 
at  Springvale,  co.  Derry,  in  1810,  educated 
at  the  Belfast  Academy  and  Glasgow  Uni- 
versity, and  was  called  to  the  Irish  bar  in 
i»dd  His  life  was  devoted  to  constitu- 
tional agitation  for  such  reforms  in  Irish  land 
tenure  as  were  necessary  to  make  the  union 
tolerable  as  a  permanent  arrangement.  It 
was  about  1848  that  Greer  first  began  to 
take  an  active  part  in  political  life,  and 
a  though  never  a  very  prominent  figure  in 
public,  his  influence  and  popularity  in  his 


GREETING,  THOMAS  (ft.  1675),  musi- 
cian, published  in  1675  '  The  Pleasant  Com- 
panion, or  new  Lessons  and  Instructions  for 
the  Flagelet.'  Pepys  engaged  him  to  teach 
his  wife  an  '  art  that  would  be  easy  and  plea- 
sant for  her '  (1  March  1666-7);  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  Greeting  sent  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham's musicians  to  Pepys's  house  to  play 
dance  music. 

[Hawkins's  Hist,  of  Music,  p.  737;  Pepys's 
Diary,  iii.  417,  iv.  317;  Grove's  Diet.  i.  625.] 

L.  M.  M. 

GREG,  PERCY  (1836-1889),  author,  son 
of  William  Rathbone  Greg  [q.  v.],  was  born  at 
Bury  in  1836,  and  died  in  London  on  24  Dec. 
1889.  His  career  during  the  greater  part  of  his 
life  was  that  of  a  journalist,  and  in  his  later 
years  that  of  a  novelist  and  historian.  He  con- 
tributed largely  to  the  <  Manchester  Guardian/ 
'  Standard,'  and  '  Saturday  Review,'  and  ob- 
tained much  distinction  as  a  political  writer. 
But,  although  endowed  with  great  ability' 
he  lacked  the  equity  that  characterised  his 
lather,  and  always  tended  to  violent  ex- 
tremes j  in  youth  a  secularist,  in  middle  life 


Greg 


Greg 


a  spiritualist,  in  his  later  years  a  champion 
of  feudalism  and  absolutism,  and  in  particular 
an  embittered  adversary  of  the  American 
Union.  The  violence  of  his  political  sym- 
pathies has  entirely  spoiled  his  attempted 
'  History  of  the  United  States  to  the  Recon- 
struction of  the  Union,'  1887,  which  can  only 
be  regarded  as  a  gigantic  party  pamphlet. 
His  ultimate  convictions,  political  and  reli- 
gious, found  expression  in  two  volumes  of 
essays,  <  The  Devil's  Advocate,'  1878,  and 
'  Without  God ;  Negative  Science  and  Na- 
tural Ethics,'  1883;  and  in  a  series  of  novels 
displaying  considerable  imagination  and  in- 
vention :  'Across  the  Zodiac,'  1880;  '  Er- 
rant,' 1880 ;  '  Ivy  cousin  and  bride,'  1881 ; 
1  Sanguelac,'  1883  ;  and  <  The  Verge  of  Night,' 
1885.  Of  his  sincerity  there  could  be  no 
question,  and  his  polemical  virulence  did  not 
exclude  a  tender  vein  of  lyrical  poetry,  plea- 
singly manifested  in  his  early  poems,  pub- 
lished under  the  pseudonym  of  Lionel  H. 
Holdreth,  and  in  his  '  Interleaves'  (1875). 

[Manchester  Guardian,  30 Dec.  1889;  Academy, 
18  Jan.  1890;  personal  knowledge.]  R.  Of. 

GREG,  ROBERT  HYDE  (1795-1875), 
economist  and  antiquary,  born  in  King  Street, 
Manchester,  on  24  Sept.  1795,  was  son  of 
Samuel  Greg,  a  millowner  near  Wilmslow, 
Cheshire,  and  brother  of  William  Rathbone 
Greg  [q.  v.]  and  Samuel  Greg  [q.  v.]  His 
mother  was  Hannah,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  Adam  Lightbody  of  Liverpool,  and  a  de- 
scendant of  Philip  Henry,  the  nonconformist 
[q.  v.]  He  was  educated  at  Edinburgh  Univer- 
sity, and  before  joining  his  father  in  business 
as  a  cotton  manufacturer,  travelled  in  Spain, 
Italy,  and  the  East.  In  1817  he  entered  the 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of  Man- 
chester, and  afterwards  contributed  to  its 
'  Memoirs'  some  interesting  papers  on  topics 
chiefly  suggested  by  his  observations  abroad. 
Their  titles  are :  1.  l  Remarks  on  the  Site  of 
Troy,  and  on  the  Trojan  Plain,'  1823.  2.  <  Ob- 
servations on  the  Round  Towers  of  Ireland/ 
1823.  3.  t  On  the  Sepulchral  Monuments  of 
Sardis  and  Mycenae,'  1833.  4.  '  Cyclopean, 
Pelasgic,  and  Etruscan  Remains ;  or  Remarks 
on  the  Mural  Architecture  of  Remote  Ages,' 
1838. 

He  took  a  leading  part  in  public  work  in 
Manchester,  aiding  in  the  foundation  of  the 
Royal  Institution,  the  Mechanics'  Institution, 
and  in  the  affairs  of  the  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce, of  which  for  a  time  he  was  president. 
He  was  an  ardent  liberal  politician,  and  ren- 
dered valuable  assistance  in  money  and  ad- 
vocacy in  the  agitations  for  parliamentary 
reform  and  the  repeal  of  the  corn  laws.  In 
1837  he  wrote  a  pamphlet  on  the  '  Factory 


Question  and  the  Ten  Hours  Bill.'    He  was 
elected  M.P.  for  Manchester  in  September 

1839,  during  his  absence  from  England.    He 
took  the  seat  against  his  will  and  he  retired 
in  July  1841.  In  the  meantime  he  published 
a  speech  on  the  corn  laws,  which  he  had  de- 
livered in  the  House  of  Commons  in  April 

1840,  and  a  letter  to  Henry  Labouchere,  after- 
wards LordTaunton, '  On  the  Pressure  of  the 
Corn  Laws  and  Sliding  Scale,  more  especially 
upon  the  Manufacturing  Interests  and  Pro- 
ductive Classes,'  1841,  2nd  ed.  1842. 

He  was  much  interested  in  horticulture, 
and  in  practical  and  experimental  farming, 
which  he  carried  on  at  his  estates  at  Norcliffe, 
Cheshire,  and  Coles  Park,  Hertfordshire.  In 
this  connection  he  wrote  three  pamphlets : 
'  Scottish  Farming  in  the  Lothians,'  1842 ; 
1  Scottish  Farming  in  England,'  1842;  and 
1  Improvements  in  Agriculture,'  1844. 

He  married,  14  June  1824,  Mary,  eldest 
daughter  of  Robert  Philips  of  the  Park,  Man- 
chester ;  by  her  he  had  four  sons  and  two 
daughters.  Greg  died  at  Norclifie  Hall  on 
21  Feb.  1875,  and  was  buried  at  the  Unitarian 
chapel,  Dean  Row, Wilmslow,  Cheshire,  being 
followed  to  the  grave  by  nearly  five  hundred 
of  his  tenants  and  employes,  and  by  many 
others. 

[Manchester  Guardian  and  Examiner,  23  and 
27  Feb.  1875  ;  Earwaker's  East  Cheshire,  i.  137; 
Proc.  of  Lit.  and  Phil.  Soc.  of  Manchester,  xiv. 
1?5;  Prentice's  Manchester,  1851;  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry,  i.  545.]  C.  W.  S. 

GREG,  SAMUEL  (1804-1876),  philan- 
thropist, was  fourth  son  of  Samuel  Greg,  a 
mill-owner  at  Quarry  Bank,  near  Wilmslow, 
Cheshire,  by  his  wife  Hannah,  and  therefore 
a  brother  of  Robert  Hyde  Greg  [q.  v.]  and 
William  Rathbone  Greg  [q.  v.]  He  was  born 
in  King  Street,  Manchester,  6  Sept.  1804,  and 
educated  at  Unitarian  schools  at  Nottingham 
and  Bristol.  After  leaving  Bristol  he  spent 
two  years  at  home  learning  mill-work,  and  in 
the  autumn  of  1823  went  to  Edinburgh  for  a 
winter  course  of  university  lectures.  In  1831, 
with  his  youngest  brother,William  Rathbone 
Greg,  he  studied  and  practised  mesmerism 
with  great  enthusiasm,  and  to  such  practice  he 
attributed  his  subsequent  ill-health.  He  took 
the  Lower  House  Mill,  near  the  village  of  Bol- 
lington,  in  1832,  and  having  fitted  it  up  with 
the  requisite  machinery,  commenced  working 
with  hands  imported  from  the  neighbouring 
districts  of  Wilmslow,  Styall,  and  other 
places.  For  about  fifteen  years  the  mill  and 
the  workpeople  were  his  all-absorbing  objects 
of  consideration  and  pursuit.  Some  account 
of  his  proceedings  is  found  in  two  letters 
which  in  1835  he  addressed  to  Leonard  Horner, 


Greg 


88 


Greg 


inspector  of  factories,  and  which  were  printed 
for  private  circulation.  He  first  established 
a  Sunday  school,  next  a  gymnasium,  then 
drawing  and  singing  classes,  baths  and  li- 
braries, and  finally  he  instituted  the  order 
of  the  silver  cross  in  1836  as  a  reward  for 
good  conduct  in  young  women.  In  1847 
he  was  employed  in  making  experiments  on 
new  machinery  for  stretching  cloth.  This 
idea  was  unpopular  in  the  mill,  and  the 
workpeople,  instead  of  coming  to  him  to  talk 
the  matter  over,  surprised  him  by  turning 
out.  Other  troubles  followed,  and  it  was 
not  long  before  he  was  obliged  to  retire  al- 
together from  business,  a  comparatively  poor 
man.  In  1854  he  wrote  and  published '  Scenes 
from  the  Life  of  Jesus/  a  work  of  which  a 
second  edition  was  printed  in  1869.  His 
'  Letters  on  Religious  Belief '  appeared  in 
1856,  but  came  to  a  conclusion  after  the 
seventh  letter.  He  entertained  Kossuth  on 
22  March  1857,  at  his  residence,  the  Mount, 
Bollington,  and  in  the  same  year  commenced 
giving  Sunday  evening  lectures  to  working 
people  in  Macclesfield,  a  practice  which  he 
continued  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  During 
1867  he  gave  scientific  lectures  to  a  class  of 
boys.  In  1863  he  formed  the  acquaintance 
of  Dean  Stanley,  with  whom  he  afterwards 
continued  a  pleasant  intercourse.  After  a 
long  illness  he  died  at  Bollington,  near 
Macclesfield,  14  May  1876.  In  June  1838 
he  married  Mary  Needham  of  Lenton,  near 
Nottingham,  by  whom  he  had  a  family.  She 
was  the  writer  in  1855  of  '  Little  Walter,  a 
Mother's  first  Lessons  in  Religion  for  the 
younger  classes.' 

[A  Layman's  Legacy  in  prose  and  verse.  Se- 
lections from  the  papers  of  Samuel  Greg,  with  a 
prefatory  letter  by  A.P.Stanley,  Dean  of  West- 
minster, and  a  Memoir  (1877),  pp.  3-63  ;  Good 
Words,  1877,  pp.  588-91 ;  H.  A.  Page's  Leaders 
of  Men,  1880,  pp.  264-77;  Unitarian  Herald, 
Manchester,  12  Feb.  1875,  and  26  May  1876.] 

G.  C.  B. 

GREG,  WILLIAM  RATHBONE  (1809- 
1881),  essayist,  born  at  Manchester  in  1809, 
was  son  of  Samuel  Greg,  merchant,  and  bro- 
ther of  Robert  Hyde  Greg  [q.  v.]  and  Samuel 
Greg  [q.  v.]  His  father  became  owner  of  a 
mill  near  Wilmslowin  Cheshire,  where  Wil- 
liam Rathbone's  childhood  was  passed.  After 
receiving  his  education  under  Dr.  Lant  Car- 
penter at  Bristol,  and  afterwards  at  the  uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh,  Greg  became  in  1828 
manager  of  one  of  his  father's  mills  in  Bury, 
and  in  1832  commenced  business  on  his  own 
account.  In  1835  he  married  Lucy,  daughter 
of  William  Henry  [q.  v.],  a  physician  of  Man- 
chester. In  1842  he  won  a  prize  offered  by 
the  Anti-Corn  Law  League  for  the  best  essay 


on  *  Agriculture  and  the  Corn  LaAvs.'  In  the 
same  year  he  was  induced  by  concern  for  his 
wife's  health  to  settle  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Ambleside.  The  removal  unfavourably 
affected  his  business,  and  after  a  long  struggle 
to  avert  failure  he  ultimately  relinquished  it 
in  1850.  His  literary  and  speculative  pursuits 
had  also  probably  interfered  with  his  success 
in  trade,  for  in  1851  he  came  before  the  world 
with  his l  Creed  of  Christendom/  the  outcome 
of  long  study  and  thought.  Mr.  Morley  has  re- 
corded the  effect  in  its  day  of  this  contribution 
to '  dissolvent  literature ; '  it  must  be  said  that 
no  work  hostile  to  received  opinions  was  ever 
so  little  of  a  polemic  against  them,  or  more 
distinguished  by  candour  and  urbanity.  Greg 
now  took  distinct  rank  as  an  author,  writing 
in  1852  no  fewer  than  twelve  articles  for  the 
four  leading  quarterlies,  mostly  on  political 
or  economical  subjects.  His  essay  on  Sir 
Robert  Peel  in  the  '  Westminster  Review/ 
vol.  Iviii.,  was  the  finest  tribute  called  forth 
by  the  statesman's  death.  His  '  Sketches  in 
Greece  and  Turkey  '  appeared  in  1853.  In 
1856  Sir  George  Cornewall  Lewis  bestowed 
on  him  a  commissionership  at  the  board  of 
customs,  which  restored  him  to  independence. 
From  1864  to  1877  he  was  comptroller  of  the 
stationery  office.  He  had  in  the  interim  lost 
his  first  wife,  and  married  the  daughter  of 
James  Wilson  of  the '  Economist'  [q.  v.]  The 
only  other  marked  incidents  of  his  life  during 
this  period  were  the  successive  publications  of 
his  works :  '  Political  Problems  for  our  Age 
and  Country/ 1870 ;  '  Enigmas  of  Life/ 1872 ; 
'  Rocks  Ahead,  or  theWarnings  of  Cassandra/ 
1874 ;  '  Mistaken  Aims  and  Attainable  Ideals 
of  the  Working  Classes/  1876.  He  continued 
to  be  an  extensive  contributor  to  the  periodi- 
cal press,  and  his  essays  were  collected  three 
times,  as  '  Essays  on  Political  and  Social  Sci- 
ence '  (1853), {  Literary  and  Social  Judgments ' 
(2nd  edit.  1869,  4th  edit.  1877),  and  'Mis- 
cellaneous Essays  '  (1882  and  1884).  He  died 
at  Wimbledon  15  Nov.  1881.  His  son  Percy 
is  separately  noticed. 

In  Greg  ardent  philanthropy  and  disin- 
terested love  of  truth  were  curiously  allied 
to  an  almost  epicurean  fastidiousness,  which 
made  him  unduly  distrustful  of  the  popular 
element  in  politics.  He  would  have  wished 
to  see  public  affairs  controlled  by  an  en- 
lightened oligarchy,  and  did  not  perceive  that 
such  an  oligarchy  was  incompatible  with  the 
principles  which  he  had  himself  admitted. 
Little  practical  aid  towards  legislation,  there- 
fore, is  to  be  obtained  from  his  writings.  It 
was  Greg's  especial  function  to  discourage 
unreasonable  expectations  from  political  or 
even  social  reforms,  to  impress  his  readers 
with  the  infinite  complexity  of  modern  pro- 


Gregan 


89 


Gregor 


blems,  and  in  general  to  caution  democracy 
against  the  abuse  of  its  power.  His  appre- 
hensions may  sometimes  appear  visionary, 
and  sometimes  exaggerated,  but  are  in  general 
the  previsions  of  a  far-seeing  man,  acute  in 
observing  the  tendencies  of  the  age,  though 
perhaps  too  ready  to  identify  tendencies  with 
accomplished  facts.  His  style  is  clear  and 
cogent,  but  his  persuasiveness  and  impres- 
siveness  rather  arise  from  moral  qualities,  his 
absolute  disinterestedness,  and  the  absence  of 
class  feeling,  even  when  he  may  seem  to  be 
advocating  the  cause  of  a  class. 

[Mr.  John  Morley's  account  of  W.  R.  Greg  in 
Macmillan's  Mag.  vol.  xlviii.,  reprinted  in  his 
Miscellanies ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  i.  545 ; 
personal  knowledge.]  R.  G. 

GREGAN,  JOHN  EDGAR  (1813-1855), 
architect,  was  born  at  Dumfries  on  18  Dec. 
1813.  He  studied  architecture  first  under 
Walter  Ne wall  and  afterwards  at  Manchester 
under  Thomas  Witlam  Atkinson.  He  com- 
menced practice  on  his  own  account  in  1840, 
and  was  engaged  on  many  important  build- 
ings erected  in  Manchester  during  the  next  fif- 
teen years,  including  the  churches  of  St.  John, 
Longsight,  and  St.  John,  Miles  Platting ;  the 
warehouses  of  Robert  Barbour  and  Thomas 
Ashton,  and  the  bank  of  Sir  Benjamin  Hey- 
wood  &  Co.  in  St.  Ann's  Street.  His  last 
work  was  the  design  for  the  new  Mechanics' 
Institution  in  David  Street. 

His  zeal  for  art  and  education  led  him  to 
take  much  interest  in  various  local  institu- 
tions ;  he  acted  as  honorary  secretary  of  the 
Royal  Institution,  assisted  materially  in  the 
success  of  the  local  school  of  art,  and  sat  as 
a  member  of  the  committee  which  undertook 
the  formation  of  the  Manchester  Free  Library. 
On  the  visit  of  the  British  Archaeological 
Association  to  Manchester,  he  read  a  paper 
entitled  '  Notes  on  Humphrey  Chetham  and 
his  Foundation,'  which  is  printed  in  the  asso- 
ciation's journal  for  1851.  He  died  at  York 
Place,  Manchester,  on  29  April  1855,  aged 
42,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Michael's  church- 
yard, Dumfries. 

[Architectural  Publication  Society's  Dictionary,  I 
sub  nom.;  Builder,  vii.  18,  viii.  409,  xiii.  222,  ! 
xvi.  99.1  C.  W.  S. 

GREGG,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1798-1878),  bishop 
of  Cork,  Cloyne,  and  Ross,  was  born  4  Aug. 
1798  at  Cappa,  near  Ennis,  where  his  father, 
Richard  Ross,  lived  on  a  small  property. 
After  attending  a  classical  school  in  Ennis, 
he  entered  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  1819, 
where  he  took  a  sizarship,  a  scholarship,  and 
many  prizes.  He  obtained  his  degree  in 
1824.  A  sermon  which  he  heard  from  the  Rev. 


B.  W.  Matthias  in  Bethesda  Chapel  deter- 
mined him  to  enter  the  church,  and  in  1826 
he  was  ordained  in  Ferns  Cathedral,  and  be- 
came curate  of  the  French  Church,  Portar- 
lington,  where  he  laboured  with  much  earnest- 
ness. In  1828  he  obtained  the  living  of  Kil- 
sallaghan,  in  the  diocese  of  Dublin,  and  threw 
himself  with  great  energy  into  the  work  of 
the  parish.  His  reputation  as  an  eloquent 
evangelical  clergyman  procured  for  him  in 
1836  the  incumbency  of  the  Bethesda  Chapel, 
Dublin.  Trinity  Church  was  built  for  him 
in  1839,  and  became  in  his  hands  a  chief 
centre  of  evangelical  life  in  Dublin.  After  re- 
fusing various  offers  of  preferment  he  accepted 
the  archdeaconry  of  Kildare  in  1857,  still 
remaining  incumbent  of  Trinity.  In  1862  he 
was  appointed  by  the  lord-lieutenant  (the 
Earl  of  Carlisle)  bishop  of  the  united  dioceses 
of  Cork,  Cloyne,  and  Ross.  During  his  epi- 
scopate the  new  cathedral  of  St.  Fin  Barre 
was  built  at  a  cost  of  nearly  100,000/.  He 
died  26  May  1878,  and  was  buried  in  Mount 
Jerome  cemetery,  Dublin.  He  was  one  of  the 
ablest  and  most  earnest  evangelical  leaders 
of  the  Irish  episcopal  church.  He  married 
in  1830  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert  Law 
of  Dublin,  by  whom  he  had  six  children; 
his  son  Robert  was  elected  bishop  of  Ossory 
in  1875,  and  succeeded  him  in  the  bishopric 
of  Cork.  He  published  '  A  Missionary  Visit 
to  Achill  and  Erris,'  3rd  edit.  Dublin,  1850, 
besides  many  sermons,  lectures,  and  tracts. 

[Memorials  of  the  Life  of  John  Gregg,  D.D., 
by  his  son.]  T.  H. 

GREGOR,  WILLIAM  (1761-1817), 
chemist  and  mineralogist,  younger  son  of 
Francis  Gregor,  a  captain  in  General  Wolfe's 
regiment,  by  Mary,  sister  of  Sir  Joseph  Cop- 
ley, bart.,  was  born  at  Trewarthenick  in  the 
parish  of  Cornelly,  Cornwall,  25  Dec.  1761, 
and  educated  at  Bristol  grammar  school  under 
the  Rev.  Charles  Lee.  In  1778  he  was  placed 
under  the  care  of  a  tutor  at  Walthamstow, 
and  in  1780  was  admitted  at  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge.  He  graduated  B.  A.  in  1784, 
and  having  gained  a  prize  given  for  Latin 
prose  by  the  representatives  of  the  university 
in  parliament,  he  was  elected  a  Platt  fellow 
of  his  college.  Proceeding  M.A.  in  1787  he 
vacated  his  fellowship,  and  was  collated  to 
the  rectory  of  Diptford,  near  Totnes,  which 
had  been  purchased  for  him  by  his  father. 
In  1790  he  married  Charlotte  Anne,  only 
daughter  of  David  Gwatkin,  by  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  Robert  Lovell,  by  whom  he  had  issue 
one  child,  a  daughter.  Dr.  John  Ross,  bishop 
of  Exeter,  to  whom  his  wife  was  related,  pre- 
sented him  in  1793  to  the  rectory  of  Bratton 
Clovelly,  Devonshire,  which  in  the  same  year 


Gregor 


9o 


Gregory 


he  exchanged  for  the  rectory  of  Creed  in 
Cornwall,  where  he  continued  for  the  rest  of 
his  life.  He  was  distinguished  as  a  painter 
of  landscapes,  as  an  etcher,  and  as  a  musician. 
"While  attending  Mr.  Waltier's  lectures  at 
Bristol  he  acquired  a  taste  for  chemical  pur- 
suits, but  he  gave  his  chief  attention  to  ana- 
lytical mineralogy.  In  .1791  a  peculiar  black 
sand,  found  in  the  Menacchan  or  Manaccan 
Valley,  Cornwall,  was  sent  to  him  for  analy- 
sis, which  he  ascertained  to  be  a  compound 
of  iron,  with  traces  of  manganese  and  of  an 
unknown  substance,  which  by  a  series  of  ex- 
periments he  proved  to  possess  a  metallic 
base,  although  he  was  unable  to  reduce  it 
to  its  simple  form.  In  an  article  in  Crell's 
'  Annals  '  he  gave  the  name  of  Menacchanite 
to  the  sand,  and  that  of  Menacchine  to  the 
metallic  substance  which  he  had  proved  it  to 
contain.  No  further  notice  was  taken  of  this 
matter  for  six  years.  In  1795  Klaproth  pub- 
lished the  analysis  of  red  schorl,  showing 
that  it  was  composed  of  the  oxide  of  a  pecu- 
liar metal  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  Ti- 
tanium. Two  years  after  the  same  chemist 
analysed  some  Menacchanite,  and  was  sur- 
prised to  find  that  it  contained  his  new  metal, 
when  he  abandoned  his  claim  to  the  disco- 
very of  Titanium,  and  acknowledged  that 
the  merit  belonged  solely  to  Gregor.  This 
substance  was  afterwards  found  in  the  United 
States  of  America  and  in  other  places,  and  is 
sometimes  called  Gregorite.  Gregor  next 
made  experiments  on  zeolite  and  wavellite, 
in  both  of  which  he  found  fluoric  acid,  while 
in  uran  glimmer  he  discovered  oxide  of  lead, 
lime  and  silica,  and  in  the  topaz  he  was 
enabled  to  detect  lime  and  potash,  which  had 
escaped  the  observation  of  Klaproth.  He 
published  sermons  in  1798, 1805, 1809,  three 
pamphlets,  and  in  1802  'A  Letter  on  the 
Statute  21  Hen.  VIII,  c.  13,  and  on  the 
Grievances  to  which  the  Clergy  are  exposed,' 
besides  papers  in  scientific  journals.  He  died 
of  consumption  at  the  rectory,  Creed,  11  July 
1817.  His  wife  died  at  Exeter,  11  Sept. 
1819. 

[Paris's  Memoir  of  the  Eev.  W.  Gregor,  1818  ; 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  1850,  i.  504  ;  Boaseand 
Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  p.  1 88 ;  Boase's  Collect. 
Cornub.  pp.  292,  307.]  G.  C.  B. 

GREGOR,  cacique  of  Poyais  (d.  1886). 
[See  MACGEEGOE,  STE  GEEGOE,  bart.] 

GREGORY  the  GEEAT  (d.  889),  GEIG, 
king  of  Scotland,  was  the  seventy-third  king 
according  to  the  fictitious  chronology  of 
Fordoun  and  Buchanan,  but  according  to 
Skene's  rectified  list,  the  fifth  king  of  the 
united  kingdom  of  Scone,  which  Kenneth 


MacAlpine  founded  in  844.  He  succeeded 
in  878  Aed,  the  brother  of  Constantine  and 
son  of  Kenneth  MacAlpine,  who  after  a  short 
reign  of  one  year  was  killed  by  his  own  people. 
With  Aed  the  sons  of  Kenneth  were  ex- 
hausted, and  instead  of  his  grandson  Donald, 
the  son  of  Constantine,  being  taken  as  king, 
Eocha,  son  of  Run,  king  of  the  Britons  of 
Strathclyde,  and  the  son  of  Constantine's 
sister,  was  made  king,  according,  it  is  sug- 
gested, to  the  old  custom  of  Pictish  succession 
in  the  royal  house  through  females.  Eocha 
or  Eochodius,  was  under  age,  and  Gregory 
was  associated  with  him,  according  to  the 
Pictish l  Chronicle,'  as  his  guardian  ('  alump- 
nus  ordinatorque  Eochodii  fiebat ').  The  word 
*  alumnus,'  though  more  usually  meaning  a 
foster-child,  was  also  in  late  Latin  applicable 
to  a  guardian,  *  Qui  alit  et  alitur  alumnus 
dici  potest.'  The  father  of  Gregory  was 
Dungaile,  and  it  is  supposed  that  he  also  was, 
like  Run,  of  British  descent,  which  may 
account  for  the  omission  of  his  name  from 
the  Albanic  Duan  and  the  'Annals  of  Ulster,' 
which  treat  chiefly  of  the  kings  of  Scottish  or 
Dalriadic  origin.  Apart  from  the  statement 
that  he  and  his  ward  were  expelled  from  the 
kingdom  after  a  reign  of  eleven  years,  the 
earliest  version  of  the  Pictish  '  Chronicles ' 
gives  no  information  as  to  Gregory  except 
the  fact  of  the  expulsion,  and  that  an 
eclipse  of  the  sun  occurred  'in  the  ninth 
year  of  his  reign,  on  the  day  of  St.  Ciricius  r 
— his  patron  or  name  saint  for  Ciricius  is  the 
form  this  '  Chronicle '  uses  for  the  name  of 
Gregory.  Such  an  eclipse  there  in  fact  was 
on  16  June  885,  the  day  of  St.  Ciricius,  which 
was  the  seventh  or  the  eighth  year  of  Gregory's 
reign,  so  that,  allowing  for  the  discrepancy  of 
one  or  two  years,  the  period  of  his  accession 
is  thus  confirmed.  Later  chroniclers  have 
added  two  facts  to  our  scanty  knowledge 
which  seem  to  be  consistent  with  the  probable 
course  of  this  reign.  Gregory  is  said  to  have 
brought  into  subjection  the  whole  of  Ber- 
nicia  and  the  greater  part  of  Anglia  (Chroni- 
cles of  Picts  and  Scots,  p.  288),  or,  as  the 
later  thirteenth  (p.  174)  and  fourteenth  cen- 
tury 'Chronicles'  of  the  Scots  (p.  304)  express 
it,  Hibernia  and  Northumbria.  There  seems 
no  foundation  for  the  alleged  Irish  conquest, 
nor  for  that  of  nearly  the  whole  of  England 
at  a  time  when  Alfred  was  winning  his  vic- 
tories over  the  Danes.  But  it  is  possible 
that  Northumbria,  or  that  part  of  Eng- 
land, which  was  then  also  suffering  from 
divided  rule  and  the  Danish  incursions, 
may  have  been  in  part  subdued  by  this 
Scottish  king.  Simeon  of  Durham  states 
that  during  the  reign  of  Guthred,  son  of 
Hardicnut,  the  Dane  who  succeeded  Half- 


Gregory 


Gregory 


dene  as  ruler  in  the  north  of  England,  and 
whose  capital  was  York,  the  Scots  invaded 
Northumbria  and  plundered  the  monastery 
of  Lindisfarne. 

The  other  fact  recorded  as  to  Gregory  in 
the  '  Chronicle '  of  the  thirteenth  century  is 
that  l  he  was  the  first  to  give  liberty  to  the 
Scottish  church,  which  was  under  servitude 
up  to  that  time,  according  to  the  constitutions 
and  customs  of  the  Picts.'  This  is  one  of  those 
tantalising  entries  which  we  feel  almost  sure 
conceal  a  fragment  of  authentic  history,  but 
leave  much  room  for  conjecture  as  to  what 
that  fragment  is.  The  view  of  Skene,  that  it 
refers  to  the  Scottish  clergy  being  then  freed 
from  secular  services  and  exactions,  seems 
more  probable  than  that  of  Mr.  E.  W.  Ro- 
bertson, that  it  indicates  a  transfer  of  the  pri- 
vileges of  the  church  of  Dunkeld  to  that  of  St. 
Andrews.  That  in  some  form  Gregory  was  a 
benefactor  of  the  church  is  certain,  and  ac- 
counts for  the  epithet  of  Great  given  to  him 
by  the  later  chroniclers  and  historians,  and 
perhaps  for  the  dedication  of  the  church  of 
Ecclesgreig  in  the  Mearns  in  his  honour.  Mr. 
Robertson,  following  some  of  the  later '  Chro- 
nicles,' assumes  that  Gregory  continued  to 
reign,  along  with  the  next  king,  Donald,  the 
son  of  Constantine,  for  seven  years,  and  that 
his  reign  therefore  lasted  till  896.  But  this 
is  inconsistent  with  the  earliest  l  Chronicle 
of  the  Picts  and  Scots/  which  distinctly  states 
that  he  was  expelled,  along  with  his  ward 
Eocha,  and  names  Donald  as  their  successor. 
According  to  the  same  class  of  authorities 
he  died  at  Dunadeer,  and  was  buried  at 
Scone.  But  the  place  of  his  death  is  not  really 
known.  Some  chronicles  place  it  at  Done- 
doune,  which  Chalmers  identified  with  Duna- 
deer in  Gareoch,  although  Skene  identifies  it 
with  Dundurn,  a  fort  on  the  Earn. 

Buchanan,  as  usual,  amplifies  even  the 
amplifications  of  Fordoun  ;  but  all  that  is 
known  with  reasonable  certainty  of  this  king 
is  contained  in  the  above  narrative,  mainly 
taken  from  Skene. 

[Chronicles  of  the  Picts  and  Scots  ;  Robertson's 
Scotland  under  her  Early  Kings  ;  Skene's  Celtic 
Scotland,  vol.  i.]  JE.  M. 

GREGORY  or  CAERGWENT  or  WINCHES- 
TER (fl.  1270),  historian,  entered  the  monas- 
tery of  St.  Peter's  at  Gloucester,  according 
to  his  own  account,  on  29  Oct.  1237  (MS. 
Cott.  Vesp.  A.  v.  f.  201  recto),  and  is  stated 
to  have  lived  there  for  sixty  years.  He 
wrote  the  annals  of  his  monastery  from  682 
to  1290,  a  work  which  has  only  survived  in 
an  epitome  made  by  Lawrence  Noel,  and 
now  contained  in  Cotton  MS.  Yesp.  A.  v. 
ff.  198-203.  It  consists  almost  entirely  of 


obits  and  of  notices  relating  to  events  which 
concerned  his  own  monastery  or  the  town  of 
Gloucester,  but  even  in  the  early  part  it 
includes  matter  which  is  not  contained  in 
the  '  Historia  S.  Petri  Gloucestrise,'  printed 
in  the  Rolls  Series.  A  Gregory  of  Karewent 
was  dean  of  the  arches  in  1279  (PRYNNE, 
Hist,  of  K.  John,  &c.,  1219),  and  in  Peck- 
ham's  '  Register '  (Rolls  Ser.  iii.  1014)  for 
the  same  year  the  livings  of  Tetbury,  Glou- 
cestershire, and  Blockley,  Worcestershire, 
are  mentioned  as  vacant  through  the  death 
of  Gregory  de  Kerewent.  A  Philip  de  Kayr- 
went  was  prior  of  Gloucester  in  1284  (Hist. 
S.  Pet.  Glouc.  iii.  23),  and  Richard  de  Kayr- 
went  was  infirmarer  in  1275  and  1284  (ib.  i. 
171 ,  iii.  23).  Gregory  has  also  been  supposed 
to  be  the  author  of  the  '  Metrical  Life  of  St. 
Hugh  of  Lincoln '  (MSS.  Reg.  13,  A.  iv.,  in 
Brit.  Mus.,and  Laud.  515  in  Bodleian)  ;  but 
this  is  scarcely  probable,  since  that  poem 
appears  to  have  been  written  before  1235 
(DIMOCK,  preface  to  Metrical  Life  of  St. 
Huyh  of  Lincoln).  The  Laudian  MS.,  how- 
ever, seems  to  contain  a  later  edition,  and 
ascribes  the  poem  to  a  Gregory  who  had 
dedicated  it  to  a  bishop  of  Winchester,  and 
it  is  therefore  possible  that  our  writer  may 
have  been  the  reviser  of  the  older  poem. 

[Bale,  iv.  346 ;  Pits,  p.  375  ;  Tanners  Bibl. 
Brit.  p.  343  ;  Hardy's  Cat.  Brit.  Hist.  ii.  548, 
iii.  214,  341.]  C.  L.  K. 

GREGORY  OF  HUNTINGDON  (fl.  ]290), 
monk  of  Ramsey,  of  which  abbey  he  is  said 
to  have  been  prior  for  thirty-eight  years, 
is  described  as  a  man  of  much  learning, 
acquainted  with  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew. 
On  the  expulsion  of  the  Jews  from  England 
in  1290  he  purchased  from  them  all  the 
Hebrew  books  which  he  could  procure,  and 
presented  them  to  his  abbey.  In  the  cata- 
logue of  books  in  the  library  of  Ramsey — 
printed  in '  Chr.  Ramsey,'  Rolls  Ser.,  p.  365 — 
a  list  of  books  of  Gregory  the  prior  is  given, 
which  includes  several  in  Hebrew  and  Greek. 
From  the  books  thus  collected  Laurence 
Holbeach  is  said  to  have  compiled  a  Hebrew 
dictionary  about  1410.  According  to  Bale 
and  Pits,  Gregory  wrote :  1.  '  Ars  intelligendi 
Grseca.'  2.  '  Grammaticse  summa.'  3.  '  Ex- 
planationes  Grsecorum  nominum.'  4.  'Atten- 
tarium.'  5.  *  Epistolfe  curiales.'  6.  '  Expo- 
sitio  Donati.'  7.  'Notulae  in  Priscianum.' 
8.  *  Imago  mundi.'  This  work  is  commonly 
ascribed  to  Henry  of  Huntingdon,  and  some- 
times to  Bede  ;  it  is  printed  among  St.  An- 
selm's '  Works/  ed.  1630,  ii.  416.  The  manu- 
scripts are  very  numerous,  e.g.  Bodl.  625  and 
E.  Mus.  223  in  the  Bodleian  (see  also  COXE, 
Cat.  Cod.  MSS.  Coll.  Oxon.)  9.  <  Rudimenta 


Gregory 


Gregory 


grammatics.'     10.  '  Sententise  per  versus/ 
11.  '  lie  guise  versificandi.' 

[Bale,  iv.  22;  Pits,  p.  333;  Tanner,  p.  342  ; 
Fabricius,  Bibl.  Med.  l£v.  1754,  iii.  100.] 

C.  L.  K.. 

GREGORY,  MBS. -(d.  1790?).    [See  MES. 

FlTZHENKY.] 

GREGORY,  BARNARD  (1796-1852), 
journalist,  was  born  in  1796.  He  first  came 
into  public  notice  as  the  editor  and  proprietor 
of  a  new  London  weekly  paper,  which  was 
issued  on  Sunday,  10  April  1831.  It  was 
called  '  The  Satirist,  or  the  Censor  of  the 
Times,'  and  was  printed  by  James  Thompson 
at  119  Fleet  Street,  and  published  at  11  Crane 
Court,  London,  price  Id.  The  motto  on  the 
first  page  was  '  Satire's  my  weapon.  I  was 
born  a  critic  and  a  satirist ;  and  my  nurse 
remarked  that  I  hissed  as  soon  as  I  saw 
light.'  This  paper  obtained  the  support  of 
readers  delighting  in  scandal  and  calumny, 
and  prospered  by  levying  blackmail  upon 
those  who  dreaded  exposure  or  slander.  The 
libels  were  often  sent  in  manuscript  to  the 
persons  concerned,  accompanied  by  a  notice 
that  publication  would  promptly  ensue  unless 
a  price  were  paid  for  suppression  of  the  ar- 
ticle. The  weak  yielded  and  were  plundered, 
the  strong  resisted  and  were  libelled,  when, 
owing  to  the  uncertain  state  of  the  law  and 
the  expenses  attending  a  trial,  it  was  not 
easy  to  obtain  any  redress.  During  a  period 
of  eighteen  years  Gregory  was  almost  con- 
tinually engaged  in  litigation,  and  several 
times  was  the  inmate  of  a  prison.  In  Sep- 
tember 1832  John  Deas,  an  attorney,  recovered 
300/.  damages  and  costs  from  the  proprietor 
of  the  '  Satirist '  for  a  libel.  On  11  Feb.  1833 
the  proprietor  was  convicted  of  accusing  a 
gentleman  called  Digby,  of  Brighton,  of 
cheating  at  cards  (Barnewall  and  Adolphus"1  s 
Reports,  iv.  821-6).  In  November  1838  an 
action  was  brought  for  a  libel  printed  15  July 
1838,  reflecting  on  the  characters  of  the 
Marquis  of  Blandford  and  his  son  the  Earl  of 
Sunderland  (Times,  23  Nov.  1838,  p.  6),  in 
which  Lord  Denman  described  Gregory  as  '  a 
trafficker  in  character.'  In  the  same  year  he 
libelled  J.  Last,  the  printer  of  <  The  Town.' 
Here,  however,  he  made  a  mistake  in  his 
policy  ;  for  '  Chief-baron '  Renton  Nicholson, 
the  editor  of  that  paper,  replied  in  a  series  of 
articles  which  thoroughly  exposed  Gregory's 
character  and  his  proceedings  (The  Town, 
28  July  1838,  p.  484  et  seq.)  On  14  Feb. 
1839  he  was  convicted  in  the  court  of  queen's 
bench  for  a  libel  on  the  wife  of  James  Weir 
Hogg,  esq.,  M.P.  for  Beverley,  and  impri- 
soned for  three  months.  Charles,  duke  of 
Brunswick  and  Lunenburg,  who,  after  his 


flight  from  his  dukedom  in  September  1830, 
lived  many  years  in  England,  was  frequently 
made  the  subject  of  severe  articles  in  many  of 
the  English  papers,  and  more  especially  in  the 
<  Satirist.'  On  14  Nov.  1841  the  duke  and  his 
attorney,  Mr.  Vallance,  were  libelled  in  that 
paper ;  proceedings  were  taken,  and  Gregory 
was  on  2  Dec.  1843  sentenced  to  six  months' 
imprisonment  in  Newgate.  He,  however, 
appealed,  and,  taking  advantage  of  all  the 
intricacies  of  the  law,  kept  the  case  in  the 
courts  until  13  June  1850,  when  the  judg- 
ment was  affirmed  (Carrington  and  Kirwaris 
Reports,  1845,  i.  208-10,  228-32;  Adolphus 
and  Ellis' s  Queen's  Bench  Reports,  new  ser. 
1847,  vii.  274-81,  xv.  957-75 ;  Dowling  and 
Lowndes's  Reports,  1848,  iv.  777-87 ;  Cox's 
Cases  in  Criminal  Law,  1853,  v.  247-54).  On 
25  Feb.  1843  he  was  again  found  guilty  in  a 
case  in  the  court  of  exchequer,  McGregor  v. 
Gregory,  for  a  libel  published  11  Oct.  1842,  in 
which  the  plaintiff  was  called  a  black-sheep, 
the  associate  of  blacklegs,  &c.  In  the  same 
year  Gregory  was  convicted  of  another  series 
of  libels  on  the  Duke  of  Brunswick,  in  which 
he  charged  him  with  being  the  assassin  of 
Eliza  Grimwood,an  unfortunate  woman,  who 
had  been  found  murdered  in  her  room  in  Wel- 
lington Terrace,  Waterloo  Road,  on  26  May 
1838.  In  1848  the  duke  brought  a  third  action 
against  Crowle,  the  printer  of  the  '  Satirist/ 
and  was  awarded  damages,  which,  however, 
he  never  succeeded  in  obtaining.  The '  Satirist ' 
had  a  circulation  of  ten  thousand  copies.  In 
private  life  Gregory  is  said  to  have  been 
gentlemanly  and  retiring  in  his  manners,  and 
possessed  of  a  good  fund  of  anecdote.  He  was, 
moreover,  a  good  actor,  and  could  play  several 
Shakespearean  characters  as  effectively  as  the 
majority  of  the  professionals  of  his  time.  The 
public,  however,  would  not  tolerate  his  appear- 
ance on  the  stage.  On  13  Feb.  1843  he  at- 
tempted Hamlet  at  Covent  Garden  before  an 
infuriated  mob,  who  would  not  listen  to  a  word 
he  said.  The  leader  of  the  mob  was  the  Duke 
of  Brunswick,  who,  seated  in  a  private  box,  led 
the  opposition.  Gregory  at  once  brought  an 
action  in  the  court  of  queen's  bench  against 
the  duke,  charging  him  with  conspiracy  in 
hiring  persons  to  hiss  him.  The  duke  in  re- 
ply stated  that  Gregory  had  during  the  past 
five  years  been  busy  slandering  him  and 
other  persons,  and  that  it  was  not  for  the 
public  good  that  such  a  person  should  be  per- 
mitted to  appear  on  the  stage.  The  jury  gave 
a  verdict  for  the  defendant,  21  June  1843 
(Carrington  and  Kirwan's  Reports,  1845,  i. 
24-53).  In  August  1846  he  appeared  in 
'  Hamlet '  at  the  Haymarket,  and  continued 
his  efforts  for  several  evenings ;  but  the  old 
systematic  rioting  was  resumed,  and  the 


Gregory 


93 


Gregory 


house  had  to  be  closed.  He  then  went  to  the 
Victoria  Theatre,  where  he  played  on  7  Sept. 
1840,  and  on  the  following  Thursday,  10  Sept., 
acted  Richard  III  at  the  Strand  Theatre. 
This  was  his  last  appearance  on  the  stage. 
He  was  the  author  of  four  unpublished 
dramas,  two  of  which  were  acted  with  suc- 
cess. At  length,  by  the  force  of  public  opi- 
nion, aided  by  the  law  courts  and  the  lasting 
hostility  of  'the  Duke  of  Brunswick,  the 
*  Satirist '  was  suppressed,  No.  924,  Saturday, 
15  Dec.  1849,  being  the  last  issue  of  that 
journal.  Gregory,  in  March  1847,  married 
Margaret,  niece  of  John  Thompson  of  Frog- 
nail  Priory,  Hampstead,  who  was  generally 
known  as  '  Memory  Thompson.'  Thompson 
died  just  before  the  marriage,  and  Gregory 
came  into  Thompson's  money,  which  with 
his  own  savings  made  him  a  comparatively 
well-to-do  man.  After  an  illness  of  three 
years,  of  disease  of  the  lungs,  he  died  at 
The  Priory,  22  Aberdeen  Place,  St.  John's 
Wood,  London,  on  24  Nov.  1852,  aged  56. 
His  will,  dated  17  Nov.  1852,  was  proved 
22  April  1853.  It  is  now  at  Somerset  House, 
arid  in  it  he  speaks  of  a  daughter  by  a  first 
wife  who  had  greatly  offended  him,  and  he 
refers  in  bitter  terms  to  '  his  enemy '  the 
Duke  of  Brunswick. 

[Era,  19  Feb.  1843,  p.  6;  The  Theatre,  Sep- 
tember 1878,  pp.  117-21,  by  Button  Cook;  the 
Rev.  J.  Richardson's  Recollections  (1855),  i.  22, 
25-8,  ii.  181-3;  Cobbett's  Weekly  Political  Re- 
gister, 10  Sept.  1832,  pp.  395-8.]  G.  C.  B. 

GREGORY,  DAVID  (1661-1708),  as- 
tronomer, was  the  eldest  son  of  David  Gre- 
gory (1627-1720)  [q.  v.]  of  Kinnairdie  in 
Banffshire,  where  he  was  born  on  24  June 
1661.  From  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen, 
he  entered  the  university  of  Edinburgh,  and 
graduated  M.A.  on  28  Nov.  1683.  He  had  a 
month  previously  been  elected  to  the  mathe- 
matical chair  occupied  in  1674  and  1675  by  his 
uncle,  James  Gregory  [q.  v.],  the  possession 
of  whose  papers  had  directed  his  attention  to 
mathematics.  A  salary  of  1000/.  Scots  was 
attached  to  the  office.  His  inaugural  ad- 
dress, '  De  Analyseos  Geometric^  progressu 
et  incrementis,'  is  lost;  but  he  published  at 
Edinburgh,  in  1684, '  Exercitatio  Geometrica 
de  Dimensione  Figurarum,'  in  which,  with  the 
help  of  his  uncle's  memoranda,  he  extended 
the  method  of  quadratures  by  infinite  series. 
A  notice  of  the  work  appeared  in  the  '  Philo- 
sophical Transactions '  (xiv.  730).  Gregory 
was  the  first  professor  who  publicly  lectured 
on  the  Newtonian  philosophy.  His  enthusi- 
asm for  the  'Principia'  reacted  even  on 
Englishmen.  Whiston  relates  (Memoirs,  p. 
36)  that  he  himself  was  led  to  its  study  by 


Gregory's  '  prodigious  commendations.'  A 
collection  of  notes  from  his  lectures,  preserved 
in  the  university  library  at  Edinburgh,  shows 
that  they  covered  an  unusually  wide  range, 
their  subjects  including  geodesy,  optics,  and 
dynamics,  as  well  as  the  various  branches  of 
mathematics.  The  inquisitorial  proceedings 
of  the  committee  of  visitation  to  the  univer- 
sity, appointed  under  the  act  of  4  July  1690, 
caused  him  much  annoyance ;  and  his  refusal 
to  subscribe  the  confession  rendered  his  posi- 
tion precarious.  He  accordingly  went  to 
London  in  1691,  with  a  view  to  the  Savilian 
chair  of  astronomy  at  Oxford,  then  about  to 
be  vacated  by  Dr.  Edward  Bernard  [q.  v.],  and 
was  introduced  to  Newton,  whose  intimate 
friend  he  became.  Newton  recommended  him 
to  Flamsteed  as  '  a  very  ingenious  person  and 
good  mathematician  worth  your  acquaint- 
ance,' and  spoke  of  him  as  a  probable  suc- 
cessor in  the  reform  of  planetary  theories 
(BAILY,  Flamsteed,  p.  129).  Chosen  Savilian 
professor  before  the  close  of  the  year  through 
the  combined  influence  of  Newton  and  Flam- 
steed,  he  took  the  degrees  of  M.A.  and  M.D. 
at  Oxford  on  6  and  18  Feb.  1692  respectively, 
and  became  a  master  commoner  of  Ballibl 
College.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  on  30  Nov.  1692. 

His  'Catoptricae  et  Dioptrics  Elementa' 
(Oxford,  1695),  purposely  adapted  to  under- 
graduates, contained  the  substance  of  lectures 
delivered  at  Edinburgh  in  1684.  A  con- 
cluding remark  (p.  98),  as  to  the  possibility 
of  counteracting  colour-aberration  in  lenses, 
by  combining  in  them  media  of  different 
densities,  gave  the  first  hint  of  the  achromatic 
telescope.  The  treatise  was  reprinted  at  Edin- 
burgh in  1713,  and  translated  into  English  by 
Sir  William  Browne  [q.  v.]  in  1715  (2nd  ed., 
with  appendix  by  Desaguliers,  London,  1735). 
Gregory  married,  in  1695,  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  Mr.  Oliphant,  of  Langtoun  in  Scot- 
land, and  had  by  her  four  children.  He  se- 
cured in  1699,  through  his  interest  with 
Bishop  Burnet,  the  appointment  of  mathe- 
matical tutor  to  William,  Duke  of  Gloucester, 
whose  early  death  forestalled  his  instructions. 
His  success  was  viewed  with  some  bitterness 
by  Flamsteed,  who  had  aspired  to  the  post. 

Gregory's  principal  work,  'Astronomic 
Physics  et  Geometries  Elementa,'  was  pub- 
lished, with  a  dedication  to  Prince  George  of 
Denmark,  at  Oxford  in  1702.  It  was  the 
first  text-book  composed  on  gravitational 
principles,  and  remodelling  astronomy  in 
conformity  with  physical  theory  (Phil.  Trans. 
xxiii.  1312  ;  Acta  Eruditorum,  1703,  p.  452). 
Newton  thought  highly  of  the  book,  and 
communicated,  for  insertion  in  it  (p.  332), 
his '  lunar  theory,'  long  the  guide  of  practical 


Gregory 


94 


Gregory 


astronomers  in  determining  the  moon's  mo- 
tions. The  discussion  in  the  preface,  in  which 
the  doctrine  of  gravitation  was  brought  into 
credit  on  the  score  of  its  antiquity,  likewise 
emanated  from  Newton.  The  materials  for 
it  were  found  in  his  handwriting  among 
Gregory's  papers  (Edinburgh  Phil.  Trans. 
xii.  64) .  Flamsteed  complained  that  Gregory 
4  had  two  or  three  flings  at  him,'  the  chief 
cause  of  offence  being  the  doubt  thrown  on 
the  reality  of  his  supposed  parallax  for  the 
pole-star  (BAILY,  Flamsteed,  p.  203;  Astr. 
Elementa,  p.  275).  His  hostility  was  not 
soothed  by  Gregory's  nomination,  in  1704,  as 
one  of  the  committee  charged  by  Prince 
George  with  the  inspection  and  printing  of 
the  Greenwich  observations. 

In  pursuance  of  Dr.  Bernard's  scheme  for 
printing  the  works  of  ancient  mathemati- 
cians, Gregory  brought  out  in  1703,  through 
the  University  Press,  a  splendid  edition  in 
Greek  and  Latin,  accompanied  by  an  elaborate 
preface,  of  all  the  writings  attributed,  with 
any  show  of  authority,  to  Euclid.  He  next 
undertook,  with  Halley,  a  joint  edition  of 
Apollonius,  which,  however,  he  did  not  live 
to  complete.  He  was  chosen  in  1705  an  hono- 
rary fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physi- 
cians of  Edinburgh,  and  took  his  seat  at  the 
board  on  4  Oct.  In  1708  he  was  attacked 
with  consumption,  and  repaired  to  Bath  for 
the  waters.  On  his  return  to  London,  ac- 
companied by  his  wife,  he  was  stopped  by  an 
accession  of  illness  at  Maidenhead  in  Berk- 
shire, and,  hoping  to  continue  his  journey 
next  morning,  sent  to  Windsor  for  his  friend 
Dr.  Arbuthnot,  who  found  him  at  the  last 
extremity.  He  died  on  10  Oct.  1708,  at  the 
Greyhound  Inn,  and  was  buried  in  the 
churchyard  of  Maidenhead.  His  widow 
erected  a  marble  monument  to  him  in  St. 
Mary's  Church,  Oxford.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  his  three  sons  lay  sick  and  his  only 
daughter  dead  of  small-pox  in  London.  His 
eldest  son  David  (1696-1767)  [q.  v.]  was 
afterwards  dean  of  Christ  Church. 

Gregory  appears  to  have  been  of  an  amiable 
disposition,  and  was  much  regretted  by  his 
friends.  He  was  a  skilful  mathematician, 
but  owed  his  reputation  mainly  to  his  promp- 
titude and  zeal  in  adopting  the  Newtonian 
philosophy.  Flamsteed's  description  of  him 
as  a  *  closet  astronomer '  is  not  inapt.  His 
only  recorded  observation  is  of  the  partial 
eclipse  of  the  sun  on  13  Sept.  1699  (Phil. 
Trans,  xxi.  330).  He  left  manuscript  treatises 
on  fluxions,  trigonometry,  mechanics,  and 
hydrostatics.  A  tract,  <  De  Motu,'  was  printed 
posthumously  (in  Eames  and  Martyn's 
1  Abridg.  Phil.  Trans.'  vi.  275,  1734),  and  a 
transcript  of  his  *  Notae  in  Isaaci  Newtoni 


Principia  Philosophica,'  in  three  hundred 
closely  written  quarto  pages,  is  preserved  in 
the  library  of  the  university  of  Edinburgh. 
Composed  about  1693,  it  is  said  at  Newton's 
request,  these  laborious  annotations  were 
submitted  to  Huygens  for  his  opinion  with 
unknown  result.  A  proposal  for  printing 
them,  set  on  foot  at  Oxford  in  1714,  fell 
through  (RiGAUD,  Corresp.  of  Scientific  Men, 
i.  264).  Their  compilation  suggested  Gre- 
gory's 'Astronomy.'  Of  this  work  English 
editions  appeared  in  1713  and  1726,  and  a 
reprint,  revised  by  C.  Huart,  at  Geneva,  in 
1726.  A  treatise  embodying  Gregory's  ma- 
thematical lectures  was  published  in  an  Eng- 
lish translation  by  Maclaurin  as  '  A  Treatise 
of  Practical  Geometry,'  Edinburgh,  1745.  Its 
usefulness  as  a  university  text-book  carried 
it  into  several  editions,  the  ninth  appearing  in 
1780.  The  following  papers  were  communi- 
cated by  Gregory  to  the  Royal  Society :  '  So- 
lutio  Problematis  Florentini '  (<  Phil.  Trans.' 
xviii.  25)  ;  '  Refutations  of  a  charge  of  Pla- 
giarism against  James  Gregory '  (ib.  p.  233, 
xxv.  2336)  ;  '  Catenaria '  (ib.  xix.  637,  and 

*  Miscellanea  Curiosa,'  vol.  ii.  1706),  contain- 
ing demonstrations  of  various  properties  of 
the  catenary  curve,  with  the  suggestion  that 
its  inversion  gave  the  true  form  of  the  arch  ; 

*  Responsio  ad  Animadversionem  ad  Davidis 
Gregorii  Catenariam '  (<  Phil.  Trans.'  xxi.  419, 
and  '  Acta  Erudit.'  1700,  p.  301)  ;  «  De  Orbita 
Cassiniana '  ('  Phil.  Trans.'  xxiv.  1704). 

[Biog.  Brit.  iv.  1757;  Sir  Alexander  Grant's 
Story  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  ii.  296  ; 
General  Diet.  v.  1737;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon. 
(Bliss),  ii.  394;  Irving's  Lives  of  Scottish  Writers, 
ii.  239 ;  Letters  written  by  Eminent  Persons,  i. 
176, 1813  ;  Button's  Mathematical  Diet.  (1815)  ; 
Delambre's  Hist,  de  1'Astr.  au  XVIII6  Siecle,  p. 
60;  Bailly's  Hist,  de  1'Astr.  Moderne,  ii.  632, 
655;  Marie's  Hist,  des  Sciences,  vii.  148;  Weidler's 
Hist.  Astronomic,  p.  580  ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  7th  ser.,  iii.  147  ;  Works  of 
Dr.  John  Gregory,  i.  12,  1788;  Eigaud  MSS.  in 
Bodleian  Library.]^K  A.  M.  C. 

GREGORY,  DAVID  (1627-1720),  in- 
ventor, son  of  the  Rev.  John  Gregory,  parish 
minister  of  Drumoak,  on  the  Kincardineshire 
border,  and  elder  brother  of  James  Gregory 
(1638-1675)  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  1627.  He 
was  apprenticed  by  his  father  to  a  mercantile 
house  in  Holland.  He  returned  to  his  native 
country  in  1655,  and  succeeded,  on  the  death 
of  an  elder  brother,  to  the  estate  of  Kinardie, 
some  forty  miles  north  of  Aberdeen.  Here 
he  resided  for  many  years,  and  was  the  father 
of  no  less  than  thirty-two  children  by  two 
wives.  Three  of  his  sons,  David  (1661-1708) 
[q.  v.],  Charles,  and  James,  were  good  mathe- 
maticians. A  daughter  was  the  mother  of 


Gregory,  David  (1661-1708).  viii.  537^. 
Add  to  list  of  authorities  :  W.  G.  Hiscock's 
The  War  of  the  Scientists  ;  new  light  on 


Gregory 


95 


Gregory 


Thomas  Reid  [q.  v.],  who  recorded  most  of 
what  is  known  of  his  grandfather's  career. 

Gregory  was  ridiculed  by  his  neighbours 
for  his  ignorance  of  farming,  but  regarded  as 
an  oracle  in  medicine.  lie  had  a  large  gra- 
tuitous practice  among  the  poor,  and  was 
often  called  in  by  people  of  standing  also, 
but  would  never  accept  a  fee.  Being  much 
occupied  by  his  practice  by  day,  he  retired 
to  bed  early,  rose  about  2  or  3  A.M.,  shut 
himself  in  with  his  books  and  instruments 
for  several  hours,  and  then  had  another  hour's 
rest  before  breakfast.  He  was  the  first  man 
about  Aberdeenshire  to  possess  a  barometer, 
and  it  is  said  that  his  forecasts  of  weather 
exposed  him  to  suspicions  of  witchcraft  or 
conjuration.  About  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century  he  removed  to  Aberdeen, 
and  during  the  wars  of  Queen  Anne  turned 
his  attention  to  the  improvement  of  artillery. 
With  the  help  of  an  Aberdeen  watchmaker 
he  constructed  a  model  of  improved  cannon, 
and  prepared  to  take  it  to  Flanders.  Mean- 
while he  forwarded  his  model  to  his  son  David 
(1661-1708)  [q.  v.],  the  Savilian  professor,  and 
to  Newton.  Newton  held  that  it  was  only  cal- 
culated for  the  diabolical  purpose  of  increasing 
carnage,  and  urged  the  professor  to  break  up  , 
the  model,  which  was  never  afterwards  found. 
During  the  rebellion  of  1715  Gregory  went  a 
second  time  to  Holland,  returning  when  the 
trouble  had  subsided  to  Aberdeen.  He  ap- 
pears to  have  been  discouraged  from  further 
invention,  and  devoted  the  later  years  of  his 
long  life  to  the  compilation  of  a  history  of  his 
time  and  country  which  was  never  published. 
He  died  in  1720. 

[Dr.  Reid's  additions  to  the  Lives  of  the  Gre- 
gorys in  Button's  Mathematical  Diet.]  J.  B-Y. 

GREGORY,  DAVID  (1696-1767),  dean 
of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  was  the  son  of  Dr. 
David  Gregory  (1661-1708)  [q.  v.],  Savilian 
professor  at  Oxford.  Two  years  after  his 
father's  death  Gregory  was  admitted  a  queen's 
scholar  of  Westminster  School,whence  in  1714 
he  was  elected  to  Christ  Church.  He  graduated 
B.A.  8  May  1718,  and  M.A.  27  June  1721,  and 
on  18  April  1724  became  the  first  professor  of 
modern  history  and  languages  at  Oxford.  He 
soon  afterwards  took  orders  and  was  appointed 
rector  of  Semley,  Wiltshire ;  proceeding  B.D. 
13  March  1731  and  D.D.  in  the  following 
year  (7  July  1732).  He  continued  to  hold 
his  professorship  till  1736,  when  he  resigned 
it  on  his  appointment  to  a  canonry  in  Christ 
Church  Cathedral  (installed  8  June).  Twenty 
years  later  he  was  promoted  to  the  deanery 
(installed  18  May  1756),  and  15  Sept.  1759 
was  also  appointed  master  of  Sherborne  Hos- 
pital, Durham.  In  1761  he  was  prolocutor 


of  the  lower  house  of  convocation.  He 
died  at  the  age  of  seventy-one,  16  Sept.  1767, 
and  was  buried  under  a  plain  slab  with  a 
short  Latin  inscription  in  the  cathedral ;  his 
picture  hangs  in  the  college  hall.  He  was 
son-in-law  to  the  Duke  of  Kent,  having 
married  Lady  Mary  Grey,  who  died  before 
him  (in  1762,  aged  42),  and  lies  in  the  same 
grave.  Gregory  was  a  considerable  bene- 
factor both  to  his  college  and  Sherborne 
Hospital.  While  canon  (1750)  he  repaired 
and  adorned  Christ  Church  Hall,  and  pre- 
sented to  it  busts  of  the  two  first  kings  of 
the  house  of  Hanover.  Under  his  directions 
when  dean  the  upper  rooms  in  the  college 
library  were  finished  (1761),  and  he  is  said 
to  have  raised  the  terrace  in  the  great  quad- 
rangle. At  Sherborne  he  began  by  cutting 
down  a  wood  on  the  hospital  estates,  and 
with  the  proceeds  from  the  sale  of  the  tim- 
ber erected  a  new  building  for  the  poorer 
brethren,  twenty  rooms  with  a  common  hall 
in  the  centre.  A  eulogy  of  Gregory  written 
by  an  anonymous  author  (Essay  on  the  Life  of 
David  Gregory,  late  Dean  of  Christ  Church, 
London,  1769,  4to)  says  that  before  his  time 
the  brethren  of  Sherborne  were  huddled  to- 
gether in  wretched  little  huts.  Gregory  em- 
ployed his  leisure  in  writing  Latin  verses, 
and  testified  his  loyalty  by  Latin  poems  on 
the  death  of  George  I  and  the  accession  of 
George  II,  lamenting  also  in  verse  the  death 
of  the  latter,  and  congratulating  George  III 
when  he  succeeded  his  grandfather. 

[Welch's  Alumni  Westm.  pp.  252,  262;  Cat.  of 
Oxford  Graduates,  1659-1750,  p.  274  ;  Gutch's 
Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  iii. 
442,  457, 460,  479,  Append.  282  ;  Cole  MS.  xxvii. 
246-7 ;  Surtees's  Durham,  i.  143.]  E.  T.  B. 

GREGORY,  DONALD  (d.  1836),  anti- 
quary, was  secretary  to  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries of  Scotland  and  to  the  lona  Club, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  Ossianic  Society  of 
Glasgow  and  the  Royal  Society  of  the  Anti- 
quaries of  the  North  at  Copenhagen.  About 
1830  he  announced  his  intention  of  publish- 
ing a  work  on  the  Western  Highlands  and 
Isles  of  Scotland  (which  he  frequently  visited) 
and  received  help  and  information  from -many 
quarters.  The  book  was  published  at  Edin- 
burgh in  1836,  8vo,  as  <  History  of  the  Wes- 
tern Highlands  and  Isles  of  Scotland  from 
.  .  .  .  1493  to  ...  1625 ;  with  an  intro- 
ductory sketch  from  A.D.  80  to  1493'  (re- 
viewed in  'The  Athenaeum '  for  18  March 
1837,  p.  188  f.)  A  second  edition  was  pub- 
lished in  1881,  8vo.  Gregory  died  at  Edin- 
burgh on  21  Oct.  1836. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1836,  pt.  ii.  p.  668;  Gregory's 
Western  Highlands.] 


Gregory 


96 


Gregory 


GREGORY,  DUNCAN  FARQUHAR- 

SON  (1813-1844),  mathematician,  born  at 
Edinburgh  in  April  1813,  was  the  youngest 
son  of  James  Gregory  (1753-1821)  [q.  v.], .pro- 
fessor of  medicine  in  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh. Till  he  was  nine  years  old  he  was 
taught  entirely  by  his  mother;  in  October 
1825  he  was  sent  to  the  Edinburgh  Academy, 
and  after  two  years  there  spent  a  winter  at  a 
private  academy  at  Geneva.  As  a  child  he 
displayed  great  powers  in  acquiring  know- 
ledge, as  weU  as  ingenuity  in  mechanical 
contrivances  (such  as  making  an  orrery), 
and  at  Geneva  his  mathematical  talent  at- 
tracted attention.  On  his  return  he  attended 
classes  at  the  Edinburgh  University,  work- 
ing at  chemistry,  making  experiments  in 
polarised  light,  and  advancing  in  the  higher 
parts  of  mathematics,  under  the  tuition  of 
Professor  Wallace.  In  October  1833  he  com- 
menced residence  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  took  the  degrees  of  B. A.  in 
1838  and  M.A.  in  1841 ;  he  came  out  as  fifth 
wrangler  in  the.tripos  of  1837,  and  was  elected 
fellow  of  Trinity  in  October  1840.  He  served 
the  office  of  moderator  in  1842,  and  was  ap- 
pointed assistant  tutor  of  his  college.  Soon 
after  taking  his  degree  he  was  one  of  the  pro- 
]ectors  and  the  first  editor  of  the  l  Cambridge 
'Mathematical  Journal,'  and  many  of  the  most 
valuable  of  its  papers  are  from  his  pen.  These 
have  been  collected  in  a  volume,  under  the 
title  '  The  Mathematical  Writings  of  D.  F. 
Gregory,'  edited  by  his  friend  Mr.  W.Walton, 
Cambridge,  1865.  In  1841  he  published  his 
*  Examples  of  the  Processes  of  the  Differential 
and  Integral  Calculus,'  a  work  which  pro- 
duced a  great  change  for  the  better  in  the 
Cambridge  mathematical  books.  It  is  the 
first  in  which  constant  use  is  made  of  the 
method  known  by  the  name  of  the  separation 
of  the  symbols  of  operation,  and  the  author 
has  enlivened  its  pages  by  occasionally  in- 
troducing historical  notices  of  the  problems 
discussed.  A  second  edition  appeared  after  his 
death  in  1846  under  Mr.  Walton's  editorial 
care.  His  other  mathematical  work  was  'A 
Treatise  on  the  Application  of  Analysis  to 
Solid  Geometry,'  which  was  left  unfinished  at 
his  death,  and  was  completed  and  published  by 
Walton  in  1845.  This  is  the  first  treatise  in 
which  the  system  of  solid  geometry  is  deve- 
loped by  means  of  symmetrical  equations, 
and  is  a  great  advance  on  those  of  Leroy  and 
Hymers.  A  second  edition  appeared  in  1852. 
Though  his  time  was  chiefly  employed  on 
mathematical  subjects,  this  was  by  no  means 
his  only  branch  of  study;  he  was  an  able 
metaphysician,  a  good  botanist,  and  was  so 
well  acquainted  with  chemistry  that  he  occa- 
sionally gave  lectures  on  chemical  subjects, 


and  acted  for  some  time  as  assistant  to  the 
professor  of  chemistry.  He  was  at  one  time  a 
candidate  for  the  mathematical  chair  at  Edin- 
burgh ;  in  1841  he  refused  that  at  Toronto. 
His  health  gave  way  in  1842,  and  after  great 
suffering  he  died  at  Canaan  Lodge,  Edinburgh, 
on  23  Feb.  1844. 

[Biographical  Memoir  of  D.  F.  Gregory  by 
K.  L.  Ellis,  prefixed  to  Walton's  edit,  of  his  ma- 
thematical writings,  Cambr.  1865;  Gent.  Mag. 
1844,  pt.  i.  p.  657.]  H.  R.  L. 

GREGORY,  EDMUND  (Jl.  1646), 
author,  born  about  1615,  was  the  son  of 
Henry  Gregory,  rector  of,  and  benefactor 
to,  Sherrington,  Wiltshire  (HoAEE,  Modern 
Wiltshire,  '  Heytesbury,'  p.  239).  He  en- 
tered Trinity  College,  Oxford,  in  1632,  and 
proceeded  B.  A.  on  5  May  1636  (Wooo,  Fasti, 
ed.  Bliss,  i.  487).  He  wrote :  '  An  Historical 
Anatomy  of  Christian  Melancholy,  sym- 
pathetically set  forth,  in  a  threefold  state  of 
the  soul.  .  . .  With  a  concluding  Meditation 
on  the  Fourth  Verse  of  the  Ninth  Chapter 
of  St.  John,'  8vo,  London,  1646.  To  this 
interesting  little  work,  which  contains  some 
verse  of  more  than  average  merit,  is  prefixed 
a  portrait  of  the  author  in  his  thirty-first 
year,  engraved  by  W.  Marshall.  As  he  is 
not  depicted  in  the  habit  of  a  clergyman  of 
the  church  of  England,  Wood  is  probably 
wrong  in  his  conjecture  that  he  was  episco- 
pally  ordained  (Athence  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii. 
207-8).  An  Edmund  Gregory,  a  resident 
of  Cuxham,  Oxfordshire,  and  described  as  an 
*  esquire,'  died  at  Walton-on-Thames,  Surrey, 
in  1691  (Administration  Act  Book,  P.  C.  C., 
1691,  fol.  230). 

[Granger's  Biogr.  Hist,  of  England,  2nd  edit, 
ii.  198.]  G.  G. 

GREGORY,  FRANCIS,  D.D.  (1625  ?- 
1707),  divine  and  schoolmaster,  born  about 
1625,  was  a  native  of  Woodstock,  Oxford- 
shire. He  was  educated  at  Westminster 
under  Busby,  who,  as  he  afterwards  said, 
was  not  only  a  master  but  a  father  to  him, 
and  in  1641  was  elected  to  a  scholarship  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  graduating  M.A. 
in  1648.  He  returned  to  Westminster  School 
as  usher  till  he  was  appointed  head-master 
of  the  grammar  school  at  WToodstock.  He 
was  a  successful  teacher,  and  numbered  among 
his  pupils  several  sons  of  noble  families.  An 
ardent  royalist  he  was  chosen  to  preach  the 
thanksgiving  sermon  for  the  Restoration  at 
St.  Mary's,  Oxford,  27  May  1660,  and  after- 
wards published  it  under  the  title  of '  David's 
Return  from  Banishment.'  He  also  published 
1  Votivum  Carolo,  or  a  Welcome  to  his  sacred 
Majesty  Charles  II  from  the  Master  and 


Gregory 


97 


Gregory 


Scholars  of  Woodstock  School/  a  volume  of 
English  and  Latin  verses  composed  by  Gre- 
gory and  his  pupils.  Shortly  afterwards  he 
became  head-master  of  a  newly  founded  school 
at  Witney,  Oxfordshire,  and  22  Sept.  1661  he 
was  incorporated  D.D.  of  Oxford  University 
from  St.  Mary  Hall.  He  was  appointed  a 
chaplain  to  the  king,  and  in  1671  was  -pre- 
sented by  Earl  Rivers  to  the  living  of  Ham- 
bleden,  Buckinghamshire.  He  kept  this  post 
till  his  death  in  1707.  He  was  buried  in  the 
church,  where  a  tablet  was  erected  to  his  me- 
mory. 

Gregory  published  :  1.  '  'Eru/zoAoyiKoi> 
fj-LKpov,  sive  Etymologicum  parvum  ex  magno 
illo  Sylburgii.  Eustathio  Martinio,  aliisque 
magni  nominis  auctoribus  excerptum/  1654, 
practically  a  Greek-Latin  lexicon.  2.  l  In- 
structions concerning  the  Art  of  Oratory,  for 
the  Use  of  Schools,'  1659.  3.  ''Oi>o/ztt£u<6i/ 
Ppaxv,  sive  Nomenclatura  brevis  Anglo- 
Latino-Grseca,'  1675,  a  classified  vocabulary, 
which  reached  a  thirteenth  edition  in  1695. 
Each  of  these  works  was  published  for  use  at 
Westminster  School.  4.  'The  Triall  of  Re-  | 
ligions,  with  cautions  against  Defection  to 
the  Roman,'  1674.  5.  '  The  Grand  Presump- 
tion of  the  Romish  Church  in  equalling  their 
own  traditions  to  the  written  word  of  God,' 
1675,  dedicated  to  his  friend  Thomas  Bar- 
low, bishop  of  Lincoln.  6.  '  The  Doctrine 
of  the  Glorious  Trinity  not  explained  but  as- 
serted by  several  Texts,'  1695.  7.  'A  modest 
Plea  for  the  due  Regulation  of  the  Press.'  He 
also  printed  several  sermons,  including '  Tears 
and  Blood,  or  a  Discourse  of  the  Persecution 
of  Ministers  .  .  .  set  forth  in  two  Sermons,' 
Oxford,  1660  ;  f  The  Gregorian  Account,  or 
Spiritual  Watch,'  1673,  preached  at  St. 
Michael's,  Cornhill ;  and  '  The  Religious  Vil- 
lain,' 1679,  preached  before  the  lord  mayor 
at  St.  Mary-le-Bow  Church,  was  printed  be- 
cause the  preacher  was  l  rather  seen  than 
heard  by  reason  of  the  inarticulate  noise  of 
many  through  catarrhs  and  coughs  drowning 
the  voice  of  one.' 

[Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  pp.  117,  303; 
Lipscombe's  Buckinghamshire,  iii.  573  ;  Lysons's 
Buckinghamshire,  p.  569  ;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon. 
ed.  Bliss,  ii.  258-9  ;  Cole's  MSS.  vol.  xlv.  f.  265  ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  A.  V. 

GREGORY,  GEORGE,  D.D.  (1754- 
1808),  divine  and  man  of  letters,  son  of  an 
Irish  clergyman,  was  educated  at  Liverpool 
for  the  counting-house.  For  several  years 
he  was  clerk  to  Alderman  C.  Gore,  merchant 
of  Liverpool,  but  took  more  interest  in  lite- 
rature and  the  drama  than  in  his  employ- 
ment, and  was  director  of  a  small  private 
theatre,  for  which  he  wrote  several  farces 
and  plays.  Resolving  to  give  up  business, 

VOL.    XXIII. 


he  studied  at  the  university  of  Edinburgh, 
and  was  ordained  in  the  established  church. 
He  was  admitted  to  the  degree  of  D.D.  in 
1792.  Gregory  settled  in  London  in  1782, 
and  became  evening  preacher  at  the  Found- 
ling Hospital.  In  1802  he  was  presented 
to  the  living  of  West  Ham,  Essex,  a  prefer- 
ment said  to  have  been  given  him  by  Ad- 
dington  for  his  support  of  the  administration. 
He  became  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's  in  1806, 
and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  also  chaplain 
to  the  Bishop  of  LlandafF.  Gregory  was  a 
hard-working  parish  priest,  and  an  energetic 
member  of  the  Royal  Humane  Society.  He 
died  on  12  March  1808. 

Gregory  was  for  the  most  part  self-edu- 
cated, and  acquired  a  very  creditable  amount 
of  erudition.  His  first  work  was  a  volume 
of  'Essays  Historical  and  Moral'  (1st  ed. 
published  anonymously  1783,  2nd  1788).  In 
1787  he  published  a  volume  of  sermons  to 
which  are  prefixed  'Thoughts  on  the  Com- 
position and  Delivery  of  a  Sermon '  (2nd  edi- 
tion, 1789).  He  was  also  the  author  of  a 
'Translation  of  Bishop  Lowth's  Lectures  on 
the  Poetry  of  the  Hebrews  '  (2  vols.  8vo, 
1st  ed.  1787,  last  1847);  'The  Life  of  T. 
Chatterton'  (1789,  a  reprint  from  Kippis's 
'Biog.  Brit.,'  iv.  573-619);  'An  History  of 
the  Christian  Church'  (1790,  2nd  ed.  1795)  ; 
a  revised  edition  of  Dr.  Hawkesworth's  trans- 
lation of  Fenelon's  '  Telemaque  '  (1795)  ; 
'  The  Economy  of  Nature  Explained  and  Il- 
lustrated on  the  Principles  of  Modern  Philo- 
sophy '  (1796,  2nd  ed.  1798,  3rd  1804)  ;  '  The 
Elements  of  a  Polite  Education,  carefully 
selected  from  the  Letters  of  Lord  Chester- 
field' (1800,  new  ed.  1807);  'Letters  on 
Literature,  Taste,  and  Composition  '  (1808)  ; 
and  '  A  Dictionary  of  the  Arts  and  Sciences ' 
(1808).  On  the  death  of  Dr.  Kippis  in  1795 
Gregory  was  appointed  editor  of  the  '  Biogra- 
phia  Britannica,'  but  he  made  little  progress 
with  the  work,  and  the  sixth  volume,  to  which 
he  had  contributed  a  preface,  was  burnt  in 
the  warehouse  of  Nichols  &  Son  on  8  Feb. 
1808.  He  was  also  for  some  years  editor  of 
the  '  New  Annual  Register,'  a  publication 
started  by  Kippis  in  opposition  to  the  'Annual 
Register '  in  1780,  probably  as  successor  to 
Kippis.  Gregory  changed  its  politics  from 
whig  to  tory  during  the  premiership  of  Ad- 
dington. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1808,  Ixxviii.  pt.  i.  pp.  277,  386  ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  L.  C.  S. 

GREGORY,     GEORGE     (1790-1853), 

Physician,  grandson  of  John  Gregory  (1724- 
773)  [q.v.J,  and  second  son  of  the  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Gregory,  one  of  the  six  preachers  of  Can- 
terbury Cathedral,  was  born  at  Canterbury  on 


Gregory 


98 


Gregory 


16  Aug.  1790.  After  his  father's  death  in  1803 
he  lived  with  his  uncle,  Dr.  James  Gregory 
(1753-1821  )[q.v.],  in  Edinburgh,  and  studied 
medicine  in  1806-9  in  Edinburgh  Univer- 
sity, and  afterwards  at  St.  George's  Hospital, 
London,  and  the  Windmill  Street  School  of 
Medicine.  He  graduated  M.D.  Edinb.  in  1811, 
became  M.R.C.S.  Engl.  in  1812,  and  in  1813 
was  sent  as  assistant-surgeon  to  the  forces  in 
the  Mediterranean,  where  he  served  in  Sicily 
and  at  the  capture  of  Genoa.  At  the  close 
of  the  war  he  retired  on  half-pay,  and  com- 
menced to  practise  in  London,  giving  lec- 
tures on  medicine  at  the  Windmill  Street 
School,  and  later  at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital. 
He  was  physician  to  the  Small-pox  and  Vac- 
cination Hospital  from  1824,  and  to  the  Gene- 
ral Dispensary,  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society,  and  was  elected  a  licentiate  (30  Sept. 
1816)  and  a  fellow  (30  Sept.  1839)  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians.  He  died  at 
Camden  Square,  London,  on  25  Jan.  1853. 
Gregory  wrote  largely  in  the  medical  jour- 
nals, and  was  a  contributor  to  the  '  Cyclo- 
paedia of  Practical  Medicine  '  and  to  the 
*  Library  of  Medicine.'  His  principal  works 
are  :  1. '  Elements  of  the  Theory  and  Practice 
of  Physic/  1820,  2  vols. ;  6th  ed.  1846  ;  3rd 
American  ed.  1831.  2.  '  Lectures  on  the 
Eruptive  Fevers,'  1843. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  iii.  152;  Gent.  Mag. 
1853,  new  ser.  xxxix.  444.]  G-.  T.  B. 

GREGORY,  JAMES  (1638-1675),  ma- 
thematician, was  born  at  the  manse  of  Drum- 
oak,  twelve  miles  from  Aberdeen,  in  Novem- 
ber 1638.  His  father,  the  Rev.  John  Gregory, 
minister  of  Drumoak,  was  fined,  deposed,  and 
imprisoned  by  the  covenanters,  and  died  in 
1653  (HEW  SCOTT,  Fasti  Ecclesice  Scoticance, 
in.  ii.  497).  His  maternal  grandfather,  David 
Anderson  of  Finyhaugh,  nicknamed  '  Davie- 
do-a'-thing,'  was  said  to  have  constructed  the 
spire  of  St.  Nicholas,  and  removed  '  Knock 
Maitland '  from  the  entrance  to  the  harbour 
of  Aberdeen.  By  the  marriage  of  his  daugh- 
ter, Janet,  with  John  Gregory,  the  hereditary 
mathematical  genius  of  the  Andersons  was 
transmitted  to  the  Gregorys  and  their  de- 
scendants. James  Gregory's  education,  begun 
at  the  grammar  school  of  Aberdeen,  was  com- 
pleted at  Marischal  College.  His  scientific 
talent  was  discovered  and  encouraged  by  his 
elder  brother  David  (1627-1720)  [q.  v.],  and 
he  published  at  the  age  of  twenty-four  '  Op- 
tica  Promota'  (London,  1663),  containing  the 
first  feasible  description  of  a  reflecting  tele- 
scope, his  invention  of  which  dated  from  1661. 
It  consisted  essentially  of  a  perforated  para- 
bolic speculum  in  which  the  eye-piece  was  in- 
serted with  a  small  elliptical  mirror,  placed  in 


front  to  turn  back  the  image.  Gregory  went 
to  London  and  ordered  one  of  six  feet  from 
the  celebrated  optician  Reive,  but  the  figure 
proved  so  bad  that  the  attempt  was  aban- 
doned. The  first  Gregorian  telescope  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Royal  Society  by  Robert  Hooke 
[q.  v.]  in  February  1674,  and  the  same  form 
was  universally  employed  in  the  eighteenth 
century. 

From  1664  to  1667  Gregory  prosecuted  his 
mathematical  studies  at  Padua,  and  there 
printed  in  1667  one  hundred  and  fifty  copies 
of '  Vera  Circuli  et  Hyperbolae  Quadratura,'  in 
which  he  showed  how  to  find  the  areas  of 
the  circle,  ellipse,  and  hyperbola  by  means 
of  converging  series,  and  applied  the  same 
new  method  to  the  calculation  of  logarithms. 
The  validity  of  some  of  his  demonstrations 
was  impugned  by  Huygens,  and  a  contro- 
versy ensued,  the  warmth  of  which,  on  Gre- 
gory's side,  was  regretted  by  his  friends 
(Journal  des  Sqavans,  July  and  November 
1668:  Phil.  Trans,  iii.  732,  882;  HUGENII 
Op.  Varia,  ii.  463,  1724).  The  work,  how- 
ever, gained  him  a  high  reputation ;  it  was 
commended  by  Lords  Brouncker  and  Wallis, 
and  analysed  by  Collins  in  the  •'  Philosophical 
Transactions '  (iii.  640).  Reprinted  at  Padua 
in  1668,  he  appended  to  it  '  Geometriee  Pars 
Universalis,'  a  collection  of  elegant  theorems 
relating  to  the  transmutation  of  curves  and 
the  mensuration  of  their  solids  of  revolution 
(ib.  p.  685).  He  was  the  first  to  treat  the 
subject  expressly ;  and  his  originality,  at- 
tacked by  the  Abb6  Gallois  in  the  Paris 
'  Memoirs '  for  1693  and  1703,  was  success- 
fully vindicated  by  his  nephew,  David  Gre- 
gory (1661-1708)  [q.  v.]  (Phil.  Trans,  xviii. 
233,  xxv.  2336). 

On  his  return  to  England  Gregory  was 
elected,  on  11  June  1668,  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society,  and  communicated  on  15  June 
an  '  Account  of  a  Controversy  betwixt 
Stephano  de  Angelis  and  John  Baptist  Ric- 
cioli,'  respecting  the  motion  of  the  earth  (ib. 
iii.  693).  He  shortly  after  published  <  Exer- 
citationes  Geometricae '  (London,  1668),  in 
which  he  extended  his  method  of  quadratures 
to  the  cissoid  and  conchoid,  and  gave  a  geo- 
metrical demonstration  of  Mercator's  quadra- 
ture of  the  hyperbola.  In  the  preface  he  com- 
plained of  '  unjust  censures '  upon  his  earlier 
tract,  and  replied  to  some  of  Huygens's  out- 
standing objections.  Appointed,  late  in  1668, 
professor  of  mathematics  in  the  university  of 
St.  Andrews,  he  thenceforth  imparted  his  in- 
ventions only  by  letter  to  Collins  in  return  for 
some  of  Newton's  sent  to  him.  Through  the 
same  channel  he  carried  on  with  Newton  in 
1672-3  a  friendly  debate  as  to  the  merits  of 
their  respective  telescopes,  in  the  course  of 


Gregory 


99 


Gregory 


which  he  described  burning  mirrors  composed 
of  'glass  leaded  behind,'  which  afterwards 
came  into  general  use  (KiGAUD,  Coir,  of  Scien- 
tific Men,  ii.  249).  The  theory  of  equations 
and  the  search  for  a  general  method  of  quadra- 
tures by  infinite  series  occupied  his  few  leisure 
moments.  He  complains  to  Collins  (17  May 
1671)  of  the  interruptions  caused  by  his  lec- 
tures and  the  inquiries  of  the  ignorant  (ib.  p. 
224).  In  the  same  year  some  members  of  the 
French  Academy  were  desirous  to  obtain  a 
pension  for  him  from  Louis  XIV,  but  the  pro- 
ject fell  through.  Gregory  had  never  believed 
it  serious,  and  easily  resigned  himself  to  its 
failure.  Under  the  pseudonym  of  l  Patrick 
Mathers,  Arch-Bedal  of  the  university  of  St. 
Andrews/  he  attacked  Sinclair,  ex-professor 
of  philosophy  at  Glasgow,  in  '  The  Great  and 
New  Art  of  Weighing  Vanity  '  (Glasgow, 
1672),  worth  remembering  only  for  a  short 
appendix,  '  Tentamina  qusedam  Geometrica 
de  Motu  Penduli  et  Projectorum,' giving  the 
first  series  for  the  motion  of  a  pendulum  in 
a  circular  arc.  Sinclair  in  his  reply  reproached 
Gregory  with  want  of  skill  in  the  use  of  as- 
tronomical instruments  which  he  had  erected 
at  St.  Andrews. 

Gregory  was  the  first  exclusively  mathe- 
matical professor  in  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh. He  was  elected  on  3  July  1674,  and 
delivered  his  inaugural  address  before  a 
crowded  audience  in  November.  One  night 
in  the  following  October,  while  showing 
Jupiter's  satellites  to  his  students,  he  was 
struck  blind  by  an  attack  of  amaurosis,  and 
died  of  apoplexy  three  days  later,  before  he 
had  completed  his  thirty-seventh  year.  He 
had  till  then  enjoyed  almost  unbroken  health. 
He  married  at  St.  Andrews  in  1669  Mary, 
daughter  of  George  Jameson  [q.  v.]  the  painter, 
and  widow  of  Peter  Burnet  of  Elrick,  Aber- 
deen, and  had  by  her  two  daughters  and  a 
son,  James,  afterwards  professor  of  physic  in 
King's  College,  Aberdeen  (d.  1731). 

Gregory's  genius  was  rapidly  developing, 
and  the  comparative  simplicity  of  his  later 
series  showed  the  profit  derived  by  him  from 
Newton's  example.  Among  his  discoveries 
were  a  solution  by  infinite  series  of  the  Kep- 
lerian  problem,  a  method  of  drawing  tangents 
to  curves  geometrically,  and  a  rule,  founded 
on  the  principle  of  exhaustions,  for  the  direct 
and  inverse  method  of  tangents.  He  inde- 
pendently suggested,  in  a  letter  to  Olden- 
burg of  8  June  1675,  the  differential  method 
of  stellar  parallaxes  (RiGAUD,  Corresp.  of 
Scicnt.  Men,  ii.  262 ;  BIRCH,  Hist.  Roy.  Soc. 
iii.  225) ;  pointed  out  the  use  of  transits  of 
Mercury  and  Venus  for  ascertaining  the  dis- 
tance of  the  sun  (Optica  Promota,  p.  130), 
and  originated  the  photometric  mode  of  esti- 


mating the  distances  of  the  stars,  concluding 
Sirius  to  be  83,190  times  more  remote  than  the 
sun  (Geom.  Pars  Universalis,  p.  148).  The 
word  '  series '  was  first  by  him  applied  to 
designate  continual  approximations  (Com- 
mercium  Epistolicum,  No.  LXXV).  Leibnitz 
thought  highly  of  his  abilities  (ib.  No.  LIII), 
and  by  his  desire  Collins  drew  up  an  account 
of  the  inventions  scattered  through  his  cor- 
respondence (ib.  No.  XLVII).  The  collection 
of  '  Excerpta  '  thus  formed  was  sent  by 
Oldenburg  to  Paris  on  26  June  1676,  and 
eventually  found  its  way  to  the  archives  of 
the  Royal  Society.  Most  of  the  series  sent  by 
Gregory  to  Collins  were  included  in  his  nephew 
David  Gregory's  '  Exercitatio,'  and  his  cor- 
respondence with  Newton  about  the  reflect- 
ing telescope  was  reprinted  as  an  appendix 
to  the  same  writer's '  Elements  of  Catoptrics  ' 
(ed.  1735).  His  l  Optica  Promota '  and  'Art 
of  Weighing  Vanity 'were  republished  at  the 
expense  of  Baron  Maseres  in  1823  among 
'  Scriptores  Optici.'  Open  and  unassuming 
with  his  friends,  Gregory  was  of  warm  tem- 
per, and  keenly  sensitive  to  criticism.  He 
was  devoid  of  ambition,  and  found  ready 
amusement  in  the  incidents  of  college  life. 
A  portrait  of  him  in  Marischal  College  shows 
a  refined  and  intellectual  countenance. 

[Biog.  Brit.  iv.  1757  ;  General  Diet.  v.  1737; 
D.  Jrving's  Lives  of  Scottish  Writers,  ii.  239 ; 
Sir  Alex.  Grant's  Story  of  the  University  of 
Edinburgh,  i.  215,  ii.  295;  Alex.  Smith's  New 
Hist,  of  Aberdeenshire,  i.  171,  492-3  ;  Rigaud's 
Correspondence  of  Scient.  Men  in  the  Seventeenth 
Cent.  ii.  passim  ;  Commercium  Epistolicum, 
1712,  1722,  1725,  passim  ;  Grant's  Hist,  of  Phys. 
Astronomy,  pp.  428,  526,  547;  Button's  Mathe- 
matical Diet.  (1815)  ;  Bailly's  Hist,  de  1'Astr. 
Moderne,  ii.  254, 570;  Montucla's  Hist,  des  Math. 
ii.86,  376,  503;  Thomson's  Hist.  Roy.  Society,  p. 
289 ;  Wolf's  Gesch.  der  Astronomic,  p.  583 ; 
Marie's  Hist,  des  Sciences,  v.  119;  H.  Servus's 
Gesch.  desFernrohrs,p.  126;  Notes  and  Queries, 
7th  ser.,iii.  147  ;  Chambers's  Edinb.  Journ.v.  223, 
1846  (Gregory  Family) ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.] 

A.  M.  C. 

GREGORY,  JAMES  (1753-1821),  pro- 
fessor of  medicine  at  Edinburgh  University, 
son  of  John  Gregory  (1724-1773)  [q.v.],  was 
born  at  Aberdeen  in  January  1753.  He  was 
educated  at  Aberdeen  and  Edinburgh,  and 
also  studied  for  a  short  time  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford.  He  gained  considerable  classical 
knowledge,  wrote  Latin  easily  and  well,  and 
was  always  ready  with  apt  Latin  quotations, 
which  often  served  him  well  in  controversy. 
In  the  winter  of  1773-4  he  studied  at  St. 
George's  Hospital.  London.  While  he  was 
still  a  student  of  medicine  at  Edinburgh 
Gregory's  father  died  suddenly  during  the 

H  2 


Gregory 


100 


Gregory 


winter  session  of  1773,  and  he,  by  a  great 
effort,  completed  his  father's  course  of  lec- 
tures. His  success  was  such  that  while 
Cullen  succeeded  to  the  father's  chair,  the 
professorship  of  the  institutes  of  medicine 
was  kept  open  for  the  son.  He  took  his 
M.D.  in  1774,  and  spent  the  next  two  years 
in  studying  medicine  on  the  continent. 

In  1776,  at  the  age  of  twenty-three,  he 
was  appointed  professor,  and  in  1777  he  began 
giving  clinical  lectures  at  the  infirmary.  In 
1780-2  the  publication  of  his  (  Conspectus  ' 
established  his  position  in  medicine,  and  in 
1790  he  succeeded  Cullen  in  the  chair  of  the 
practice  of  medicine.  From  this  time  he  was 
the  chief  of  the  Edinburgh  Medical  School, 
and  had  the  leading  consulting  practice  in 
Scotland  until  his  death  on  2  April  1821 ; 
he  was  buried  on  7  April  in  the  Canongate 
churchyard,  Edinburgh.  By  his  second  wife, 
a  Miss  McLeod,  whom  he  married  in  1796, 
he  had  eleven  children,  of  whom  five  sons 
and  two  daughters  survived  him.  His  sons 
Duncan  and  William  (1803-1858)  are  noticed 
separately. 

Gregory  did  little  original  work  in  medicine 
of  permanent  value.  His  '  Conspectus'  was 
most  valuable  for  its  therapeutics,  and  was 
very  widely  read  both  in  this  country  and  on 
the  continent.  As  a  lecturer  and  teacher  he 
won  great  influence  by  his  ready  command 
of  language,  his  excellent  memory  for  cases 
he  had  seen,  his  outspokenness  and  command- 
ing energy,  and  the  humour  of  his  frequent 
illustrations.  Sir  R.  Christison  termed  him 
the  most  captivating  lecturer  he  ever  heard. 
His  teaching  was  very  practical ;  he  dis- 
trusted premature  theorising.  Diagnostic 
and  prognostic  symptoms  and  the  action  of 
remedies  were  his  favourite  subjects,  but  his 
advocacy  of  the  lowering  treatment  of  in- 
flammatory diseases  showed  his  influence  to 
be  retarding,  though  not  retrograde.  His  dis- 
couragement of  meddlesome  medicine,  when 
there  was  no  real  prospect  of  success,  was  a 
better  feature.  But  it  must  be  confessed 
that  he  was  an  advocate  of  temperance,  of 
bodily  exertion  without  fatigue,  and  of  mental 
occupation  without  anxiety,  who  by  no  means 
followed  his  own  prescription. 

In  his '  Philosophical  and  Literary  Essays,' 
published  in  1792,  but  largely  written  be- 
fore 1789,  Gregory  states  with  considerable 
ability  the  argument  against  the  necessita- 
rians. Priestley,  to  whom  he  communicated 
the  essays,  declared  that  a  reply  would  be 
as  superfluous  as  the  defence  of  a  proposition 
in  Euclid.  Gregory's  main  argument  is  con- 
tained in  the  second  volume,  entitled  '  An 
Essay  on  the  Difference  between  the  relation 
of  Motive  and  Action  and  that  of  Cause  and 


Effect  in  Physics,  on  physical  and  mathe- 
matical principles.'  An  unfinished  and  un- 
published work  of  512  pages  by  Gregory, 
entitled  'An  Answer  to  Messrs.  Crombie, 
Priestley,  and  Co./  is  in  the  Edinburgh  Uni- 
versity Library.  His  essay  on  '  The  Theory 
of  the  Moods  of  Verbs,'  in  the  second  volume 
of  the  '  Transactions '  of  the  Royal  Society 
of  Edinburgh,  1790,  is  another  example  of 
Gregory's  versatility. 

Gregory  wasted  his  great  powers  on  tem- 
porary and  irritating  controversies.  He  was 
keen-witted,  sarcastic,  and  bitterly  personal, 
though  probably  from  pleasure  in  the  exercise 
of  his  powers  rather  than  from  malice.  His 
first  important  controversy,  with  Drs.  Alex- 
ander and  James  Hamilton  (1749-1835) 
[q.  v.],  led  him  to  give  the  latter  a  severe  beat- 
ing with  a  stick.  Gregory  was  fined  100/.  and 
costs  by  the  commissary  court  for  defamation 
in  this  case.  He  afterwards  attacked,  with 
considerable  justice,  in  his  '  Memorial  to  the 
Managers,'  the  prevailing  practice  of  allow- 
ing all  the  surgeons  in  Edinburgh  to  officiate 
at  the  infirmary  in  turn.  In  this  he  denies 
that  he  was  either  an  empiric  or  a  dogmatist, 
as  he  disbelieves  in  most  of  the  facts  and 
theories  alleged  by  both  schools.  He  ad- 
mitted (p.  222)  that  he  was  irascible  and 
obstinate,  and  would  willingly  see  some  of 
his  medical  enemies  hanged.  He  held  that 
each  age  had  much  more  trouble  to  unlearn 
the  bad  than  to  learn  the  good  bequeathed  to 
it  by  preceding  ages,  but  he  preferred  laughter 
to  anger. 

A  committee  of  the  Edinburgh  College  of 
Physicians,  of  which  Gregory  was  at  one  time 
president,  had  recommended  it  to  relax  its 
regulations  against  the  dispensing  of  medi- 
cines by  members.  Gregory  opposed  this  vio- 
lently. His  pamphlets  (mostly  large  books) 
on  the  subject  are  very  bitter  and  personal. 
He  was  charged  before  the  college  with  vio- 
lation of  his  oath  not  to  divulge  its  proceed- 
ings, and  with  having  made  false  statements 
on  his  solemn  declaration.  After  a  long  con- 
troversy, he  was  pronounced  guilty  by  the 
college  on  13  Sept.  1808.  Having  failed  to 
take  public  measures  to  vindicate  his  cha- 
racter, he  was  suspended  from  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  the  fellowship  of  the  col- 
lege on  13  May  1809.  These  controversies, 
and  others  arising  out  of  them,  are  dealt 
with  at  length  in  the  publications  of  John 
Bell  [q.  v.]  and  Dr.  Andrew  Duncan,  senior 
[q.  v.J,  mentioned  below. 

Lord  Cockburn  (Memorials,  p.  105)  de- 
scribes Gregory  as  '  a  curious  and  excellent 
man,  a  great  physician,  a  great  lecturer,  a 
great  Latin  scholar,  and  a  great  talker,  vigo- 
rous and  generous,  large  of  stature,  and  with 


Gregory 


101 


Gregory 


a  strikingly  powerful  countenance.'  He  says 
that  Gregory's  popularity  was  increased  by 
his  controversies.  He  was  never  selfish  nor 
entirely  wrong  in  them  ;  and  the  public  pre- 
ferred the  best  laugher,  though  with  the 
worst  cause.  Gregory,  in  fact,  won  general 
regard  among  all  classes  of  people  outside 
his  profession.  He  was  frequently  very  gene- 
rous, especially  to  his  pupils. 

Gregory's  principal  writings  are:  1.  'De 
morbis  cceli  mutatione  medeiidis,'  1774. 
2. i Conspectus  medicinae  theoretic*,'  1 780-2 ; 
many  editions  and  translations  into  English 
were  published.  3.  'Philosophical  and  Lite- 
rary Essays,' 2  vols.  1792.  4.  'Answer  to 
Dr.  James  Hamilton,  jun.,'  152  pp.,  1793. 
5.  '  Memorial  to  the  Managers  of  the  Royal 
Infirmary '  (Edinburgh),  260  pp.  4to,  1800 : 
2nd  ed.  483  pp.  1803.  6.  'Additional  Me- 
morial to  the  Managers  of  the  Royal  Infir- 
mary,' pp.  xxx,  513,  4to.  7.  '  Review  of  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Royal  College  of  Phy- 
sicians in  Edinburgh  from  1753  to  1804,' 
32  pp.  1804.  8.  'Censorian  Letter  to  the 
President  and  Fellows  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Physicians  in  Edinburgh,'  142  pp.  4to, 
1805.  9.  '  Defence  before  the  Royal  College 
of  Physicians,  including  a  postscript  protest 
and  relative  documents,'  700  pages  8vo,  1808. 

10.  '  Historical  Memoirs  of  the  Medical  War 
in  Edinburgh  in  the  years  1805,   6,    &    7.' 

11.  '  Epigrams  and  Poems,'  Edinburgh,  1810. 
John  Bell's  '  Answer  for  the  Junior  Mem- 
bers,' &c.,  1800,  and  his  '  Letters  on  Profes- 
sional Character   and  Manners,'  1810 ;   the 
'  Narrative  of  the  Conduct  of  Dr.  J.  G.  to- 
wards the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of 
Edinburgh.      Drawn  up  and  published   by 
order  of  the  College,'  1809;  and  Dr.  Andrew 
Duncan   senior's    '  Letter   to   Dr.  Gregory,' 
1811   give   detailed   accounts    of  Gregory's 
quarrel  with  the  physicians. 

[London  Medical  Repository,  1821,  xv.  423-9 ; 
Life  of  Sir  R.  Christian,  i.  338,  339;  Cockburn's 
Memorials,  p.  105;  Life  of  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  i. 
160-4;  Gregory's  writings.]  G.  T.  B. 

GREGORY,  JOHN  (1607-1646),  orien- 
talist, wras  born  at  Amersham,  Buckingham- 
shire, of  humble  parentage,  on  10  Nov.  1607. 
He  became  a  servitor  of  Christ  Church,  Ox- 
ford, in  1624,  being  placed  along  with  his 
'  master,'  Sir  William  Drake  of  Amersham, 
under  the  tuition  of  George  Morley,  after- 
wards bishop  of  Winchester.  For  several 
years  he  spent  sixteen  hours  a  day  in  study. 
After  graduating  in  arts  B.A.  11  Oct.  1628, 
M.A.  22  June  1631  (WooD,  Fasti  O.ron. 
ed.  Bliss,  i.  438,  460),  he  took  orders.  Brian 
Duppa  [q.  v.],  then  dean  of  Christ  Church, 
made  him  chaplain  of  the  cathedral,  and,  011 
becoming  a  bishop,  his  own  domestic  chap- 


lain. Gregory  was  not,  however,  as  Gurgany 
and  Wood  assert,  preferred  by  Duppa  to  any 
prebendal  stall.  The  civil  war  deprived  him 
of  patron  and  stipend.  He  retired  to  an  ob- 
scure alehouse  on  the  green  at  Kidlington, 
near  Oxford,  kept  by  one  Sutton,  the  father 
of  a  boy  whom  Gregory  had  bred  up  to  at- 
tend on  him.  There  he  died  on  13  March  1646, 
and,  '  by  the  contribution  of  one  or  more 
friends,  his  remains  were  carried  to  Oxford 
and  buried  on  the  left  side  of  the  grave  of 
William  Cartwright,  in  the  aisle  adjoining 
the  south  side  of  the  choir  of  Christ  Church 
Cathedral.  Wood  calls  Gregory  'the  miracle 
of  his  age  for  critical  and  curious  learning/ 
and  speaks  of  his  '  learned  elegance  in  Eng- 
lish, Latin,  and  Greek,'  his  '  exact  skill  in 
Hebrew,  Syriac,  Chaldee,  Arabic,  Ethiopic, 
&c.,'  and  his  knowledge  of  the  mathematical 
sciences  and  rabbinical  and  other  literature. 
His  only  guide  was  John  Dod  [q.  v.],  who 
directed  his  Hebrew  studies  during  one  vaca- 
tion at  his  benefice  in  Northamptonshire 
(WooD,  Athence  O.ron.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  205-7). 
Collective  editions  of  his  writings  appeared 
as  follows :  1.  '  Gregorii  Posthuma  :  or  cer- 
tain learned  Tracts :  written  by  John  Gre- 
gorie. .  .  .  Together  with  a  short  Account  of 
the  Author's  Life  ;  and  Elegies  on  his  much- 
lamented  Death,'  published  by  his  dearest 
friend  J[olm]  G[urganv],4to,  London,  1649. 
Some  copies  bear  the  date  1 650  on  the  title- 
page.  There  are  eight  separate  tracts,  each 
with  a  separate  title-page,  but  the  whole  is 
continuously  paged.  One  of  them,  entitled 
'  Discours  declaring  what  time  the  Nicene 
Creed  began  to  bee  sung  in  the  Church,'  con- 
tains a  brief  notice  of  early  organs  (FETis, 
Bioff.  Univ.  des  Musicien*,  iv.  97).  The  dedi- 
cation states  that  Sir  Edward  Bysshe  [q.  v.] 
had  been  a  patron  of  Gregory  and  Gurgany. 
2.  'Gregorii  Opuscula  :  or,  Notes  &  Observa- 
tions upon  some  Passages  of  Scripture,  with 
other  learned  Tracts : '  the  second  edition 
('  Gregorii  Posthuma,'  &c.),  4to,  London, 
1650.  'Works,'  in  two  parts,  include  the 
preceding,  4to,  London,  1665;  another  edi- 
tion, 2  pts.  4to,  London,  1671 ;  4th  edition, 
2  pts.  4to,  London,  1684-83.  Two  of  his  trea- 
tises were  published  separately:  1.  'Notes' 
on  Sir  Thomas  Ridley's  'View  of  the  Civile 
and  Ecclesiasticall  Law.  .  .  .  The  second  edi- 
tion, by  J.  G[regory],r  4to,  Oxford,  1634 ; 
other  editions  were  issued  in  1662, 1675,  and 
1676.  2.  'Notes  and  Observations  upon  some 
Passages  of  Scripture.  By  I.  G.,'  &c.,  4to, 
Oxford,  1646,  inscribed  to  Bishop  Duppa. 
Translated  into  Latin  by  Richard  Stokes  and 
inserted  in  Pearson's  '  Critici  Sacri '  (vol.  ix. 
edit,  1660 ;  vol.  viii.  edit.  1698).  Gregory 
assisted  Augustine  Lindsell,  bishop  of  Here- 


Gregory 


102 


Gregory 


ford,  in  preparing  an  edition  of  '  Theophy- 
lacti  in  D.  Pauli  Epistolas  Commentarii,' 
1636.  He  left  in  manuscript  '  Observationes 
in  Loca  quasdam  excerpta  ex  Job.  Malalro 
Chronographia,'  and  a  treatise  on  adoration 
to  the  east  entitled '  Al-Kibla,'  both  of  which 
are  now  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  The  latter 
manuscript,  which  Gurgany  supposed  to  be 
lost  when  he  wrote  the  brief  memoir  of  Gre- 
gory, is  among  Bishop  Tanner's  books.  It 
was  purchased  of  Gurgany's  widow  by  Arch- 
bishop Saricroft.  Gregory  also  translated 
from  Greek  into  Latin:  1.  'Palladius  de 
Gentibus  Indiae  &  Brachmanibus.'  2.  '  S. 
Ambrosius  de  Moribus  Brachmanorum.' 
3.  <  Anonymus  de  Brachmanibus,'  which 
translations  passed  after  his  death  to  Edmund 
Chilmead  [q.  v.],  and  subsequently  to  Sir 
Edward  Bysshe,  who  published  them  under 
his  own  name  in  1665. 

[Authorities  in  the  text.]  G.  Gr. 

GREGORY,  JOHN  (1724-1773),  pro- 
fessor of  medicine  at  Edinburgh  University, 
the  youngest  son  of  James  Gregory,  professor 
of  medicine  in  King's  College,  Aberdeen  (d. 
1731),  and  grandson  of  James  Gregory  (1638- 
1675)  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Aberdeen  on  3  June 
1724,  his  mother,  Anne  Chalmers,  being  his 
father's  second  wife.  He  was  educated  at 
Aberdeen  under  the  care  of  his  elder  brother, 
James  Gregory,  who  had  succeeded  his  father, 
and  also  under  the  influence  of  his  cousin, 
Thomas  Reid  the  metaphysician.  In  1741 
he  entered  upon  medical  study  at  Edinburgh, 
and  attended  the  lectures  of  Monro  primus, 
Sinclair,  and  Rutherford.  He  formed  here 
a  warm  friendship  with  Akenside.  After 
completing  his  medical  course  at  Edinburgh 
Gregory  studied  at  Leyden  in  1745-6,  under 
Albinus.  The  degree  of  M.D.  was  conferred 
upon  him  at  Aberdeen  in  his  absence,  and 
on  his  return  in  1746  he  was  elected  pro- 
fessor of  philosophy  there,  and  lectured  for 
three  years  on  mathematics  and  moral  and 
natural  philosophy.  In  1749  he  resigned  the 
professorship  in  order  to  devote  himself  to 
medical  practice,  and  in  1752  he  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Lord  Forbes,  a  lady 
of  beauty,  wit,  and  fortune.  As  Aberdeen 
did  not  afford  sufficient  practice  for  him  and 
his  elder  brother,  he  removed  in  1754  to  Lon- 
don. He  already  knew  Wilkes  and  Charles 
Townshend,and  now  became  acquainted  with 
George,  lord  Lyttelton,and  Lady  Mary  Wort- 
ley  Montagu.  He  had  been  elected  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society,  and  was  on  the  way  to 
success  when  his  elder  brother  died,  and  he 
was  recalled  to  Aberdeen  to  succeed  him. 
He  practised  and  lectured  on  medicine  at 
Aberdeen  till  1764,  when  he  removed  to 


Edinburgh  with  a  view  to  gaining  a  more 
lucrative  chair,  which  fell  to  him  in  1766 
on  the  resignation  of  Rutherford,  whose  pre- 
ference for  Gregory  prevailed  against  Cullen's 
candidature  [see  CULLEN,  WILLIAM].  The 
same  year  he  was  appointed  physician  to  the 
king  in  Scotland,  in  succession  to  Whytt. 
At  first  he  lectured  solely  on  the  practice  of 
physic,  but  in  1768,  Cullen  having  succeeded 
to  Whytt's  chair  of  the  institutes  of  physic 
(mainly  a  physiological  one),  an  arrangement 
was  made  by  which  Gregory  and  Cullen  lec- 
tured in  alternate  years  on  the  institutes  and 
practice  of  physic.  As  a  lecturer  he  was 
successful  without  being  brilliant,  his  style 
being  simple  and  direct.  His  medical  writings 
were  of  no  great  importance.  His  general 
character  was  that  of  good  sense  and  benevo- 
lence. He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  David 
Hume,  Lord  Monboddo,  Lord  Kaimes,  Dr. 
Blair,  the  elder  Tytler,  and  James  Beattie, 
whose  affection  for  him  is  testified  in  the 
closing  stanzas  of '  The  Minstrel.'  He  died 
suddenly  of  gout  on  9  Feb.  1773,  aged  49. 
He  left  three  sons  (James  (1753-1821)  [q.v.], 
his  successor ;  William,  who  became  one  of 
the  six  preachers  in  Canterbury  Cathedral, 
and  was  father  of  George  Gregory  (1790- 
1854)  [q.  v.];  and  John,  d.  1783)  and  two 
daughters,  the  elder,  Dorothea,  married  to  the 
Rev.  Archibald  Alison.  He  was  rather  tall 
and  heavy-looking,  but  his  manners  and  con- 
versation were  prepossessing. 

Gregory  wrote :  1.  '  A  Comparative  View 
of  the  State  and  Faculties  of  Man  with  those 
of  the  Animal  World,'  1766 ;  7th  edition, 
1777.  2.  '  Observations  on  the  Duties  and 
Offices  of  a  Physician,  and  on  the  Method  of 
prosecuting  Enquiries  in  Philosophy/  1770 
(afterwards  issued  under  the  title  of '  Lec- 
tures on  the  Duties,'  &c.,  1772).  A  revised 
edition  by  his  son  James,  was  published  in 
1805.  3.  '  Elements  of  the  Practice  of  Phy- 
sic,' 1772  (2nd  edition,  1774).  4.  <  A  Father's 
Legacy  to  his  Daughters,'  1774  ;  very  many 
editions  were  published,  often  together  with 
Mrs.  Chapone's  '  Letters  on  the  Improvement 
of  the  Mind ; '  an  edition  was  published  as 
late  as  1877.  Numerous  French  editions  also 
appeared.  His  works  were  issued  in  four 
volumes  in  1788,  with  a  life  prefixed.  The 
library  of  the  surgeon-general's  office,  Wash- 
ington, U.S.,  contains  a  manuscript  volume 
of  Gregory's  lectures,  1768-9,  and  another 
volume  of  notes  of  his  clinical  lectures,  1771, 
besides  two  engraved  portraits  of  him. 

[Life  prefixed  to  Gregory's  Works,  by  Lord 
Woodhouselee ;  Life  by  W.  Smellie,  in  his  Lite- 
rary and  Characteristical  Lives,  1800;  Ramsay's 
Scotland  and  Scotsmen  in  the  Eighteenth  Cen- 
tury, pp.  477-82.]  G.  T.  B. 


Gregory 


103 


Gregory 


GREGORY,  OLINTHUS  GILBERT, 
LL.D.  (1774-1841),  mathematician,  was 
born  of  humble  parents  at  Yaxley,  Hunt- 
ingdonshire, on  29  Jan.  1774.  He  got  his 
schooling  in  his  native  village,  and  at  an 
early  age  was  placed  with  Richard  Weston, 
the  Leicester  botanist.  Weston  trained  him 
in  mathematics,  with  such  good  effect  that 
at  the  age  of  nineteen  he  published  (1793) 
a. small  volume  of i  lessons,  astronomical  and 
philosophical.'  Weston  also  introduced  him 
as  a  contributor  (1794)  to  the  '  Ladies' 
Diary.'  He  drew  up  a  treatise  on  the  use 
of  the  sliding  rule ;  though  not  published, 
it  brought  him  to  the  notice  of  Charles 
Hutton,  LL.D.  [q.  v.],  who  became  his  cor- 
respondent and  patron.  About  1796he  settled 
in  Cambridge,  obtained  a  situation  as  sub- 
editor on  the  '  Cambridge  Intelligencer,' 
under  Benjamin  Flower  [q.v.],  which  he  did 
not  keep  long,  opened  a  bookseller's  shop  about 
1798,  and  taught  mathematics.  His  teach- 
ing became  profitable,  so  he  closed  his  shop 
and  devoted  himself  to  tutorial  work.  In 
1802  he  published  a  treatise  on  astronomy, 
dedicated  to  Hutton,  which  brought  him 
into  notice. 

He  edited  the  '  Gentleman's  Diary '  for  the 
Stationers'  Company  from  1802  to  1819,  and 
the  '  Ladies'  Diary '  from  1819  to  1840.  In 
1802  he  became  mathematical  master  at  the 
Royal  Military  Academy, Woolwich,  through 
the  influence  of  Hutton.  In  1804  or  1805  he 
obtained  the  degree  of  A.M.  from  Aberdeen. 
On  Button's  resignation  (1807)  he  was  ap- 
pointed his  successor  in  the  mathematical 
chair  at  Woolwich.  In  1808  he  was  made 
LL.D.  of  Aberdeen.  His  treatise  (1806)  on 
mechanics  and  his  experiments  (1823)  to 
determine  the  velocity  of  sound  were  his 
most  important  contributions  to  physical 
science.  He  appeared  also  as  a  theologian 
in  a  work  (1811)  on  Christian  evidences  and 
doctrines,  which  is  included  in  Bonn's 
Standard  Library.  In  preparing  it  he  had  an 
eye  to  the  religious  instruction  of  his  chil- 
dren ;  his  daughter  (Mrs.  Haddock)  became 
an  ardent  Unitarian.  Gregory  was  one  of 
the  projectors  of  the  London  University  (now 
University  College)  ;  his  name  was  inscribed 
on  the  foundation-stone  laid  in  Gower  Street 
on  30  April  1827.  He  rendered  further  ser- 
vices to  literature  by  his  biographies  of  John 
Mason  Good  [q.  v.]  and  Robert  Hall  (1764- 
1831)  [q.  v.]  Gregory  retired  from  his  chair 
in  1838,  but  continued  to  live  at  Woolwich, 
where  he  died  on  2  Feb.  1841.  His  son, 
Charles  Hutton  Gregory,  is  the  eminent  en- 
gineer. Of  his  separate  publications,  the 
following  are  the  chief :  1. '  Lessons,  Astro- 
nomical and  Philosophical,'  &c.,  1793, 12mo; 


1  4th  edit,  1811,  12mo.  2.  'A  Treatise  on 
Astronomy,'  &c.,  1802, 8vo.  3.  <  A  Treatise 
of  Mechanics,'  &c.,  1806,  8vo,  3  vols. ;  2nd 
edit.  1807,  8vo.  (The  '  Account  of  Steam 
Engines '  was  separately  reprinted,  1807  and 
1809.)  4.  '  Letters  ...  on  the  Evidences, 
Doctrines,  and  Duties  of  the  Christian  Re- 
ligion,' &c.,  1811,  8vo,  2  vols.;  9th  edit. 
1857,  8vo,  1  vol.  5.  'Elements  of  Plane 
and  Spherical  Trigonometry,'  &c.,  1816, 
12mo.  6.  *  Mathematics  for  Practical  Men,' 
&c.,  1825,  8vo  ;  3rd  edit.  1848, 8vo.  7.  '  Me- 
moirs of  ...  John  Mason  Good,  M.D.,'  &c., 
1828,  8vo.  8.  <  Memoir  of  the  Rev.  Robert 
Hall,'  &c.,  prefixed  to  <  Works,'  1832,  8vo; 
also  separately,  1833,  8vo,  and  prefixed  to 
'  Miscellaneous  Works,'  1846,  8vo.  9.  '  Aids 
and  Incentives  to  the  Acquisition  of  Know- 
ledge,' London,  1838,  a  farewell  address  on 
resigning  his  chair.  10.  'Hints  to  the  Teachers 
of  Mathematics,'  &c.,  1840,  8vo ;  3rd  edit. 
1848,  8vo.  He  translated  Ren6-Just  Haiiy's 
1  Elementary  Astronomy,'  1807,  8vo,  2  vols. ; 
contributed  to,  and  partly  edited,  '  The  Pan- 
tologia,'  a  dictionary  of  arts  and  sciences, 
completed  1813,  8vo,  12  vols.;  was  a  con- 
tributor to  t  Nicholson's  Journal '  between 
1802  and  1813,  and  to  a  volume  of  '  Disserta- 
tions '  on  the  trigonometrical  survey,1815,8vo. 

[Biog.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  1816,  p.  137; 
Knight's  Biography,  1866,  iii.  193  sq. ;  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit. ;  private  information.]  A.  Gr. 

GREGORY,  WILLIAM  (d.  1467),  chro- 
nicler, was  the  son  of  Roger  Gregory  of  Mil- 
denhall,  Suffolk,  and  must  have  been  born 
late  in  the  fourteenth  or  early  in  the  fifteenth 
century.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Skinners' 
Company,  and  was  lord  mayor  of  London  in 
1451-2.  A  city  chronicle  under  this  date 
speaks  of  the  papal  indulgence  that  came 
from  Rome  in  that  year  as '  the  greatest  par- 
don that  ever  come  to  England,  from  the  Con- 
quest unto  this  time  of  my  year  being  mayor 
of  London.'  And,  though  the  chronicle  in 
question  is  continued  in  the  only  known  ma- 
nuscript (in  Brit.  Mus.)  two  years  beyond 
Gregory's  death,  this  passage  leaves  no  doubt 
that  he  was  the  author  down  to  the  year  of 
his  mayoralty.  He  was  a  wealthy  man,  and  in 
1461  founded  a  chantry  in  the  parish  church 
of  St.  Anne  and  St.  Agnes,  Aldersgate,  out  of 
the  rents  of  some  property  in  the  parish  which 
he  had  purchased  of  a  widow  named  Margaret 
Holmehegge  and  two  other  persons.  On  6  Nov. 
1465  he  made  his  will,  by  which  it  appears 
that  he  had  been  three  times  married  (his 
wives  were  named  Joan,  Julian,  and  Joan  re- 
spectively), and  had  nine  grandchildren,  seven 
by  one  daughter  and  two  by  another.  Be- 
sides providing  for  these  and  other  relations 
he  left  liberal  bequests  to  various  hospitals 


Gregory 


104 


Gregory 


and  churches  and  other  charities  in  the  city, 
including  one  to  the  high  altar  of  St.  Mary 
Aldermary,  in  which  parish  he  then  resided, 
and  also  for  an  obit  in  Mildenhall  Church.  To 
this  will  he  added  a  codicil  on  2  Jan.  1466-7, 
and  he  must  have  died  a  day  or  two  after,  as 
the  will  was  proved  on  the  23rd  of  the  same 
month.  He  was  buried  in  St.  Anne's  Church, 
Aldersgate.  His  chronicle  has  been  printed  in 
1  Collections  of  a  London  Citizen '  (Camd.  Soc.) 

[Stow's  Survey  of  London,  ii.  121  (Strype's 
ed.) ;  Herbert's  Livery  Companies,  ii  318 ;  Stowe 
MS.  958  in  Brit,  Mus  ]  J-  Gr. 

GREGORY,  WILLIAM  (/.  1520),  Car- 
melite, was  a  Scotchman  who  studied  at 
Montagu  College,  Paris,  and  in  1499  became 
a  Carmelite  of  the  congregation  of  Albi ;  he 
afterwards  became  prior  of  his  order  succes- 
sively at  Melun,  Albi,  and  Toulouse,  and 
vicar-general  of  the  congregation  at  Albi. 
He  was  made  (28  Dec.  1516)  a  doctor  of  the 
Sorbonne,  and  confessor  to  Francis  I.  Bale 
says  he  was  living  at  Toulouse  in  1518. 
Numerous  works,  chiefly  theological,  are  as- 
cribed to  him ;  the  first  words  of  some  of  them 
are  given  by  Bale  and  other  writers.  Accord- 
ing to  De  Villiers,  one  of  his  works, '  Funerale 
&  Processionale  secundum  usum  Carmelita- 
rum,'  8vo,  was  printed  at  Toulouse  in  1518. 

[Bale,  xiv.  62;  Harl.  MSS.  1918  and  3838 
(Bale  s  Collections)  ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  p. 
343  ;  C.  De  Villiers's  Bibliotheca  Carmelitarum, 
i  599-  Le  Long's  Biblia  Sacra,  ed.  1723,  p.  753.] 

C.  L.  K. 

GREGORY,  WILLIAM  (d.  1663),  com- 
poser, became  violinist  and  wind-instrument 
musician  in  the  household  of  Charles  I  in 
1626,  and  held  the  same  position  in  the  house- 
hold of  Charles  II  from  1661  to  1663.  His 
compositions  include  an  almain,  coranto,  sara- 
bande,  and  jigge  in  Playford's '  Court  Ayres ' 
(1655),  and  vocal  numbers  for  one  or  more 
voices  in  the  *  Treasury  of  Musick  '  (1669), 
1  Musical  Companion '  (1673),  and  '  Ayres 
and  Dialogues'  (1676  to  1683).  Hawkins 
quotes  the  anthems,  '  Out  of  the  deep,'  and 
'  O  Lord,  thou  hast  cast  us  out,'  as  the  best 
known  of  Gregory's  works.  He  died  in 
August  or  September  1663,  bequeathing  sums 
to  be  paid  from  his  wages  due  out  of  the  trea- 
sury to  his  wife  Mary,  to  two  daughters  Mary 
G.  and  Elizabeth  Starke,  to  a  daughter-in-law, 
and  to  a  granddaughter.  The  residue  was  to 
go  tD  his  son,  Henry  Gregory,  a  member  of  the 
king's  band  in  1662  and  1674.  A  <  John  Gre- 
gory, singing  man,' was  buried  at  Westmin- 
ster Abbey  in  1617.  Prince  Gregory  was  gen- 
tleman of  the  Chapel  Royal  from  1740  to  1755. 

[State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  Charles  I,  21  Feb. 
1626,  Charles  II,  1661,  26  Aug.  1662,  24  July 


and  September  1663  ;  J.  Playford's  publications 
as  quoted  above  ;  Registers  of  Wills,  P.  C.  C. 
114,  Juxon;  Wood's  MS.  Lives  (Bodleian); 
Hawkins's  History  of  Music,  p.  713;  Burney's 
History  of  Music,  iii.  465  ;  Diet,  of  Musicians, 
1827,  p.  299;  Rimbault's  Memoirs  of  Roger 
North,  p.  98;  Harleian  Society's  Publications,  x. 
114;  Rimbault's  Old  Cheque  Book,  p.  53;  Gent. 
Mag.  1755,  p.  572.]  L.  M.  M. 

GREGORY,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1624- 
1696),  judge,  was  the  second  and  only  sur- 
viving son  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Gregory,  vicar 
of  Fownhope  and  rector  of  Sutton  St.  Nicho- 
las, Herefordshire,  by  his  wife  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Harvey  of  Broadstone,  Glou- 
cestershire. He  was  born  1  March  1624,  and 
was  educated  at  Hereford  Cathedral  school. 
There  appears  to  be  no  foundation  for  the 
statement  that  he  became  a  member  of  All 
Souls'  College,  Oxford,  and  was  elected  a 
fellow  as  his  father  had  been  before  him.  He 
entered  the  society  of  Gray's  Inn  in  1640,  and 
in  1650  was  called  to  the  bar.  He  joined  the 
Oxford  circuit,  on  which,  as  at  Westminster, 
he  soon  obtained  an  extensive  practice.  He 
acquired  several  lucrative  stewardships  of 
manors  in  his  native  county,  became  recorder 
of  Gloucester  in  1672,  and  in  the  following 
year  was  elected  a  bencher  of  Gray's  Inn.  In 
1677  he  was  made  serjeant-at-law,  and  at  a 
by-election  in  1678  he  was  returned  member 
of  parliament  for  Weobly,  Herefordshire. 
He  was  re-elected  to  the  new  parliament  of 
1679,  and,  after  the  king  had  three  times  re- 
fused to  confirm  the  election  of  Edward 
Seymour  as  speaker,  was  proposed  for  that 
office  by  Lord  Russell.  Gregory  begged  the 
house  to  select  a  more  experienced  member, 
but  when  led  to  the  chair  by  his  proposer  and 
seconder  offered  no  resistance.  As  speaker 
he  is  stated  to  have  been  firm,  temperate,  and 
impartial,  but  he  held  the  post  for  a  few 
months  only,  as  on  the  death  of  Sir  Timothy 
Littleton  in  April  1679  he  was  appointed  to 
his  place  as  a  baron  of  the  exchequer,  and 
was  knighted.  The  trial  of  Sir  Miles  Staple- 
ton  for  high  treason  took  place  before  Gregory 
and  Sir  William  Dolben  [q.v.]inl681.  In  Mi- 
chaelmas term  1685  Gregory  was  discharged 
from  his  office  for  giving  a  judgment  against 
the  king's  dispensing  power,  and  in  the  next 
year  was  removed  by  royal  mandate  from  his 
recordership.  He  was  returned  by  the  city 
of  Hereford  as  a  member  of  the  convention  of 
1689,  but  gave  up  hig  seat  on  being  appointed 
a  judge  of  the  king's  bench.  As  a  judge  he 
was  distinguished  for  his  firmness  and  in- 
tegrity. In  his  later  years  he  was  greatly 
afflicted  with  stone,  which  in  the  winter  of 
1694  confined  him  to  his  room  for  three 
months.  He  died  in  London  28  May  1696, 


Gregory 


105 


Gregson 


and  was  buried  in  the  parish  church  of  his 
manor  of  How  Capel,  Herefordshire.  Gregory 
had  purchased  this  manor  in  1077  and  built 
the  southern  transept  of  the  church,  known 
as  the  Gregory  Chapel,  as  a  burying-place  for 
himself  and  his  family.  He  also  bought  the 
manor  and  advowson  of  Solers  Hope,  and  the 
manor  of  Fownhope,  but  he  resided  chiefly 
in  London.  Besides  largely  rebuilding  the 
church  at  How  Capel,  he  gave  a  garden  in 
Bowsey  Lane.  Hereford,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  Lazarus  Hospital.  In  1653  Gregory  be- 
came the  third  husband  of  Katharine  Smith, 
by  whom  he  was  father  of  two  children: 
James,  who  married  Elizabeth  Rodd  and 
died  1691,  and  Katharine,  who  died  in  in- 
fancy. His  descendants  in  the  male  line 
failed  in  1789. 

[Foss's  Judges  of  England,  vii.  318;  Cooke's 
additions  to  Duncumb's  Herefordshire,  ii.  355, 
359,  361,  iii.  102,  139,  229  ;  Manning's  Speakers, 
p.  374  ;  North's  Examen,  p.  460  ;  Kennett's  Hist, 
of  England,  iii.  372,  528;  Cobbett's  Parlia- 
mentary History,  iv.  1112,  v.  312;  Luttrell's 
Diary,  i.  9,  10,  166,  255,  ii.  277,  379,  iv.  64;  Sir 
John  Bramston's  Autobiography  (Camel.  Soc. 
publications),  p.  221  ;  Pearce's  Inns  of  Court,  p. 
344.]  A.  V. 

GREGORY,   WILLIAM    (1803-1858), 
chemist,  fourth  son  of  James  Gregory  (1753-  j 
1821)  [q.  v.],  professor  of  medicine  in  the  uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh,  was  born  at  Edinburgh 
on  25  Dec.  1803.    After  a  medical  education  j 
he  graduated  at  Edinburgh  in  1828,  but  he  j 
had  already  shown  a  strong  bent  for  chemis-  ! 
try,  and  he  soon  decided  to  make  it  his  spe- 
cialty.     In  1831    he   introduced   a  process 
for  making  the  muriate  of  morphia,  which 
came  into  general  use.     After  studying  for 
some  time  on  the  continent  he  established  him- 
self as  an  extra-academical  lecturer  on  chemis-  j 
try  at  Edinburgh.     He  successively  lectured 
on  chemistry  at  the  Andersonian  University, 
Glasgow,  and  at  the  Dublin  Medical  School,  \ 
and  in  1839  was  appointed  professor  of  me- 
dicine and  chemistry  in  King's  College,  Aber- 
deen.    In  1844  he  was  elected  to  the  chair 
of  chemistry  at  Edinburgh  in  succession  to 
his  old  master  Charles  Hope.   He  was  a  suc- 
cessful expository  lecturer,  but  in  his  later  ! 
years  suffered  much  from  painful  disease,  and  j 
died  on  24  April  1858,  leaving  a  widow  and  j 
one  son. 

Having  been  a  favourite  pupil  of  Liebig  j 
at  Giessen,  Gregory  did  much  to  introduce 
his  researches  into  this  country,  translating  j 
and  editing  several  of  his  works.     His  own  j 
chemical  works  were  useful  in  their  day, 
especially  from  the  prominence  they  gave  to 
organic  chemistry.     He  was  skilled  in  Ger- 
man and  French,  and  kept  well  abreast  of 


chemical  advances  on  the  continent.  A  list 
of  forty  chemical  papers  by  him  is  given  in 
the  Royal  Society's  '  Catalogue  of  Scientific 
Papers.'  Being  compelled  to  adopt  a  seden- 
tary life,  he  spent  much  time  in  microscopical 
studies,  chiefly  on  the  diatoms,  and  wrote  a 
number  of  careful  papers  on  the  subject.  His 
character  was  simple,  earnest,  and  amiable. 
Some  thought  him  much  too  credulous  in  re- 
gard to  animal  magnetism  and  mesmerism. 
His  views  have  much  in  common  with  the 
recent  theory  of  telepathy.  Besides  editing 
the  English  editions  of  Liebig's  l  Animal 
Chemistry,' '  Chemistry  in  its  Applications  to 
Agriculture  and  Physiology,'  '  Familiar  Let- 
ters on  Chemistry,'  '  Instructions  for  Chemi- 
cal Analysis  of  Organic  Bodies,'  '  Agricul- 
tural Chemistry,'  (  Chemistry  of  Food,'  and 
'  Researches  on  the  Motion  of  the  Juices  in 
the  Animal  Body,'  Gregory  translated  and 
edited  Reichenbach's  '  Researches  on  Mag- 
netism, Electricity,  Heat,  &c.,  in  their  rela- 
tion to  Vital  Force,'  1850.  He  also,  with 
Baron  Liebig,  edited  Edward  Turner's  '  Ele- 
ments of  Chemistry.' 

His  own  works  were:  1.  'Outlines  of 
Chemistry,'  1845;  2nd  edition,  1847  ;  divided 
subsequently  into  two  volumes,  '  The  Hand- 
book of  Inorganic  '  and  *  Organic  Chemis- 
try' respectively,  1853;  the  latter  was  issued 
in  Germany,  edited  by  T.  Gerding,  Bruns- 
wick, 1854.  2.  '  Letters  to  a  Candid  In- 
quirer on  Animal  Magnetism,'  1851. 

[Edinb.  New  Philosophical  Journal.  1858,  new 
ser.  viii.  171-4;  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Edinb.  iv.  121.] 

G-.  T.  B. 

GREGSON,  MATTHEW  (1749-1824), 
antiquary,  son  of  Thomas  Gregson,  ship- 
builder, of  Liverpool,  previously  of  Whalley, 
Lancashire,  was  born  at  Liverpool  in  1749. 
He  was  many  years  in  business  as  an  uphol- 
sterer, and  when  he  retired  in  1814  had 
amassed  considerable  property.  Although 
of  deficient  education  he  took  a  deep  interest 
in  literature  and  science,  and  especially  de- 
voted attention  to  the  collection  of  documen- 
tary and  pictorial  illustrations  of  the  history 
of  Lancashire.  These  he  used  in  compiling  his 
'  Portfolio  of  Fragments  relative  to  the  His- 
tory and  Antiquities  of  the  County  Palatine 
and  Duchy  of  Lancaster,' which  he  brought  out 
in  1817  in  three  folio  parts.  The  second  and 
enlarged  edition  is  dated  1824,  and  the  third, 
edited  and  indexed  by  John  Harland,  came 
out  in  1867.  This  work  led  to  his  election 
as  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and 
to  his  honorary  membership  of  the  Newcastle- 
on-Tyiie  Society  of  Antiquaries.  He  was 
offered  knighthood  by  the  prince  regent  on 
presenting  a  copy  of  the  book,  but  declined 


Greig 


106 


Greig 


the  dignity.  The  '  Portfolio  of  Fragments ' 
remains  a  standard  work  of  reference  for 
local  history  and  genealogy.  He  wrote  often 
on  antiquarian  subjects  in  the  l  Gentleman's 
Magazine.' 

He  played  an  energetic  part  in  developing 
the  public  institutions  of  his  native  town, 
especially  the  Blue  Coat  School,  the  Liver- 
pool Library,  the  Royal  Institution,  Botanic 
Gardens,  and  Academy  of  Art.  He  intro- 
duced the  art  of  lithography  into  Liverpool, 
and  used  it  in  his  '  Fragments.' 

He  was  elected  in  1801  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Arts,  and  in  1803  received  the 
gold  medal  of  that  society  '  for  his  very  great 
attention  to  render  useful  the  articles  re- 
maining after  public  fires.'  He  had  shown 
that  paint,  varnish,  and  printers'  ink  could 
be  produced  from  burnt  grain  and  sugar 
(Trans,  of  Soc.  of  Arts,  xxii.  185). 

He  was  a  most  charitable  and  hospitable 
man,  and  his  house,  ever  open  to  his  acquaint- 
ances, acquired  the  title  of '  Gregson's  Hotel.' 
He  was  twice  married,  first  to  Jane  Foster ; 
and  secondly,  to  Anne  Rimmer  of  Warring- 
ton,  and  he  left  several  children.  He  died 
on  25  Sept.  1824,  aged  75,  after  a  fall  from 
a  ladder  in  his  library.  A  monument  to  his 
memory  was  afterwards  placed  in  St.  John's 
churchyard,  Liverpool. 

[Baines's  Lancashire  (Harland),  ii.  381;  Gent. 
Mag.  1824,  pt.  ii.  p.  378,  1829,  pt.  ii.  p.  652; 
Smithers's  Liverpool,  1825,  p.  410  ;  Local 
Gleanings  (Earwaker),  1875,  i.  63,  87,  113; 
Picton's  Memorials  of  Liverpool,  1875,  ii.  311 ; 
Fishwick's  Lancashire  Library,  p.  57-1 

C.  W.  S. 

GREIG,     ALEXIS     SAMUILOVICH 

(1775-1845),  admiral  in  the  Russian  service, 
son  of  Sir  Samuel  Greig  [q.  v.],  was  born 
at  Cronstadt  on  18  Sept.  1775.  As  a  reward 
for  the  services  of  his  father,  he  was  en- 
rolled at  his  birth  as  a  midshipman  in  the 
Russian  navy.  He  first  distinguished  him- 
self in  the  war  between  Russia  and  Turkey 
in  1807,  at  which  time  he  had  attained  the 
rank  of  rear-admiral.  After  the  engagement 
off  Lemnos  in  that  year,  in  which  the  Turks 
suffered  a  severe  defeat,  he  was  sent  by  Ad- 
miral Seniavin  in  pursuit  of  some  ships  which 
had  escaped  to  the  gulf  of  Monte  Santo ; 
Greig  blockaded  the  Turkish  capitan-pasha 
so  closely  that  he  was  compelled  to  burn  his 
vessels  and  retreat  overland.  He  greatly  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  the  next  war  between 
Russia  and  Turkey  (1828-9).  While  Field- 
marshal  Wittgenstein  invaded  the  latter 
country  by  land,  Greig  was  entrusted  with 
the  task  of  attacking  the  fortresses  on  the 
coast  of  Bulgaria  and  Roumelia,  and  the 
eastern  shore  of  the  Black  Sea.  He  appeared 


off  Anapa  on  14  May  ;  on  24  June  the  place 
capitulated,  and  Greig  received  the  rank  of 
full  admiral.  In  conjunction  with  the  Rus- 
sian land  forces  he  laid  siege  to  Varna,  but 
the  place  was  not  taken  till  two  months  and 
a  half  had  elapsed  (11  Oct.)  During  the 
operations  the  Emperor  Nicholas  visited  the 
fleet  and  stayed  on  board  the  Paris,  the  ad- 
miral's ship.  After  the  war  was  concluded 
(by  the  peace  of  Adrianople  14  Sept.  1829), 
Greig  devoted  himself  with  great  earnest- 
ness to  the  organisation  of  the  Russian  navy. 
To  him  the  Russians  are  indebted  for  the 
formation  and  development  of  their  Black 
Sea  fleet.  He  died  on  30  Jan.  1845  at  St. 
Petersburg,  and  was  buried  in  the  Smolensk 
cemetery  in  that  city.  He  was  created  admi- 
ral in  attendance  on  the  czar,  member  of  the 
imperial  council,  and  knight  of  the  order 
of  St.  George  of  the  second  class,  together 
with  other  decorations.  A  monument  was 
erected  to  his  memory  at  Nicolaev.  One  of 
his  sons  greatly  distinguished  himself  at  the 
siege  of  Sebastopol. 

[Morskoi  Sbornik  (Naval  Miscellany),  for  1801 
No.  12,  1873  No.  3,  1882  Nos.  11  and  12 ;  Bro- 
nevski's  Zapiski  Morskago  Ofitzera  (Memoirs  of 
a  Naval  Officer),  St.  Petersburg,  1836 ;  Ustrialov's 
Russkaya  Istoria  (Russian  History),  vol.  ii.] 

W.  R.  M. 

GREIG,  JOHN  (1759-1819),  mathema- 
tician, died  at  Somers  Town,  London,  19  Jan. 
1819,  aged  60  (Gent.  Mag.  1819, i.  184).  He 
taught  mathematics  and  wrote:  1.  'The 
Young  Lady's  Guide  to  Arithmetic,'  London, 
1798  ;  many  editions,  the  last  in  1864.  2.'  In- 
troduction "to  the  Use  of  the  Globes/  1805  ; 
three  editions.  3.  l  A  New  Introduction  to 
Arithmetic,'  London,  1805.  4.  '  A  System 
of  Astronomy  on  the  simple  plan  of  Geo- 
graphy,' London,  1810.  5.  *  Astrography, 
or  the  Heavens  displayed,'  London,  1810. 
6.  'The  World  displayed,  or  the  Charac- 
teristic Features  of  Nature  and  Art,'  Lon- 
don, 1810. 

[Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.  i.  441  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

C.  L.  K. 

GREIG,  SIR  SAMUEL  (1735-1788),  ad- 
miral of  the  Russian  navy,  son  of  Charles 
Greig,  shipowner  of  Inverkeithing  in  Fife- 
shire,  and  of  his  wife,  Jane,  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  Samuel  Charters  of  Inverkeithing,  was 
born  at  Inverkeithing  on  30  Nov.  1735.  After 
serving  some  years  at  sea  in  merchant  ships 
he  entered  the  royal  navy  as  master's  mate 
on  board  the  Firedrake  bomb,  in  which  he 
served  at  the  reduction  of  Goree  in  1758.  He 
afterwards  served  in  the  Royal  George  during 
the  blockade  of  Brest  in  1759,  and  in  her, 
carrying  Sir  Edward  Hawke's  flag,  was  pre- 


Greig 


107 


Greisley 


sent  in  the  decisive  action  of  Quiberon  Buy. 
In  1761  he  was  acting  lieutenant  of  the  Al- 
bemarle  armed  ship,  and  was  admitted  to 
pass  his  examination  oh  25  Jan.  1762.  His 
rank,  however,  was  not  confirmed,  and  he 
was  still  serving  as  a  master's  mate  at  the 
reduction  of  Havana  in  1762.  On  the  con- 
clusion of  the  peace  in  1763  he  was  one  of  a 
small  number  of  officers  permitted  to  take 
service  in  the  navy  of  Russia,  in  which,  in 
17G4,  he  wras  appointed  a  lieutenant.  In  a 
very  short  time  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank 
of  captain,  and  in  1 769  was  appointed  to  com- 
mand a  division  of  the  fleet  which  sailed  for 
the  Mediterranean  under  Count  OrloiF,  and, 
being  reinforced  by  a  squadron  which  went 
out  under  Rear-admiral  John  Elphinston 
[q.  v.],  destroyed  the  Turkish  fleet  in  the  Bay 
of  Chesme  on  7-8  July  1770.  Greig's  share 
in  this  success  was  no  doubt  important ;  but 
it  has  been  perhaps  exaggerated  in  common 
report  by  his  later  celebrity.  The  British 
officers  all  did  well,  but  the  special  command 
of  the  decisive  operations  was  vested  in  El- 
phinston. Greig  was  at  once  promoted  to  be 
rear-admiral,  and  continued  with  Orloff, 
while  Elphinston  was  detached  on  an  in- 
dependent expedition  to  the  Dardanelles. 
During  the  following  years  the  war  by  sea 
was  for  the  most  part  limited  to  destroying 
Turkish  magazines  and  stores  ;  but  on  10  Oct. 
1773  a  Turkish  squadron  of  ten  ships  was 
met  and  completely  defeated  by  a  Russian 
squadron  of  slightly  inferior  force.  At  the 
end  of  1773  Greig  returned  to  St.  Petersburg, 
in  order  to  attend  personally  to  the  fitting 
out  of  reinforcements ;  in  command  of  which, 
with  the  rank  of  vice-admiral,  he  sailed  in 
February  1774,  and  joined  Count  Orloff 
at  Leghorn,  whence  he  pushed  on  to  join 
the  fleet  in  the  Archipelago.  Peace  was, 
howrever,  shortly  afterwards  concluded,  and 
Greig  returned  to  Russia,  where,  during  the 
succeeding  years,  he  devoted  himself  to  the 
improvement  and  development  of  the  Rus- 
sian navy.  His  services  were  acknowledged 
by  the  empress,  who  appointed  him  grand 
admiral,  governor  of  Cronstadt,  and  knight 
of  the  orders  of  St.  Andrew,  St.  George,  St. 
Vladimir,  and  St.  Anne,  and  on  18  July  1776 
paid  him  a  state  visit  on  board  the  flagship, 
dined  in  the  cabin,  reviewed  the  fleet,  and  re- 
turned after  placing  on  the  admiral's  breast 
the  star  of  St.  Alexander  Newski.  At  this 
time,  and  in  his  efforts  for  the  improvement 
of  the  Russian  navy,  Greig  dreAv  into  it  a  very 
considerable  number  of  British  officers,  prin- 
cipally Scotchmen,  with  a  result  that  was 
certainly  of  permanent  benefit  to  the  navy, 
but  proved  at  the  time  the  cause  of  some  em- 
barrassment to  the  country,  as  rendering  its 


foreign  policy  dependent  on  the  good  will  of 
the  aliens  in  its  service.  In  1780  the '  armed 
neutrality '  was  reduced  virtually  to  an '  armed 
nullity '  by  the  fact  that  the  navy  Avas  not 
available  for  service  against  England  (Diaries 
and  Correspondence  of  the  First  Earl  of 
Malmesbury,  i.  306).  On  the  outbreak  of  the 
war  with  Sweden  in  1788  Greig  took  com- 
mand of  the  fleet  in  the  Gulf  of  Finland,  and 
on  17  July  fought  a  very  severe  but  indeci- 
sive action  with  the  Swedes  off  the  island  of 
Ilogland.  Greig  felt  that  he  had  not  been 
properly  seconded  by  the  superior  Russian 
officers  under  his  command,  and  sent  seven- 
teen of  them  prisoners  to  St.  Petersburg, 
charged  with  having  shamefully  abandoned 
the  rear-admiral,  and  being  thus  guilty  of 
the  loss  of  his  ship.  They  were  all,  it  is  said, 
condemned  to  the  hulks.  The  force  displayed 
by  the  Russians  was,  however,  an  unpleasant 
surprise  to  the  Swedes,  who  had  counted  on 
having  the  command  of  the  sea,  and  were 
now  obliged  to  modify  their  plans,  and  to  act 
solely  on  the  defensive.  Through  the  autumn 
Greig  held  them  shut  up  in  Sveaborg;  but 
his  health,  already  failing,  gave  way  under 
the  continued  strain,  and  he  died  on  board 
his  ship  on  15-26  Oct.  His  memory  wras 
honoured  by  a  general  mourning,  and  a  state 
funeral  in  the  cathedral  at  Reval,  where  '  a 
magnificent  monument  has  since  been  erected 
to  mark  the  place  where  he  lies.' 

Greig's  services  to  the  Russian  navy  con- 
sisted in  remodelling  the  discipline,  civilising 
and  educating  the  officers,  and  gradually  form- 
ing a  navy  which  enabled  Russia  to  boast  of 
some  maritime  strength.  He  left  two  sons: 
Alexis  [q.  v.],  afterwards  an  admiral  in  the 
Russian  service  ;  and  Samuel,  who  married 
his  second  cousin,  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam George  Fairfax  [q.  v.]  and  wife,  by  her 
second  marriage,  of  Dr.  William  Somerville. 

[Gent,  Mag.  1788  pt.  ii.  p.  1125,  1789  pt.  i. 
p.  165;  Dublin  Univ.  Mag.  xliv.  156.]  J.  K.  L. 

GREISLEY,  HENRY  (1615  r-1678), 
translator,  born  about  1615,  was  the  son  of 
John  Greisley  of  Shrewsbury.  In  1634  he 
was  elected  from  Westminster  School  to  a 
studentship  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  as  a 
member  of  wrhichhe  proceeded  B.A.  11  April 
1638,  M.  A.  8  July  1641 .  For  refusing  to  sub- 
scribe the  engagement  '  according  to  act  of 
parliament' he  was  ejected  from  his  student- 
ship in  March  1651  (Register  of  Visitors  of 
Univ.  of  Oaf.,  Camd.  Soc.,  pp.  329,486).  On 
28  Sept.  1661  he  received  institution  to  the 
rectory  of  Stoke-Severn,  Worcestershire,  and 
was  installed  a  prebendary  of  Worcester  on 
19  April  1672  (WriLLis,  Survey  of  Cathedrals, 
ii.  669).  He  was  buried  at  Stoke-Severn,having 


Greisley 


108 


Grene 


died  on  8  June  1678,  at  the  age  of  sixty-three. 
A  memorial  of  him  and  of  his  wife  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  Gervase  Buck  of  Worcestershire, 
who  died  17  Jan.  1703,  aged  64,  is  in  Stoke- 
Severn  Church.  Greisley  translated  from 
the  French  of  Balzac  '  The  Prince  ...  [by 
H.  G.],'  12mo,  London,  1648;  and  from  the 
French  of  Senault  'The  Christian  Man  ;  or 
the  Reparation  of  Nature  by  Grace'  [anon.], 
4to,  London,  1650.  '  Besides  which  transla- 
tions,' says  Wood, '  he  hath  certain  specimens 
of  poetry  extant,  which  have  obtained  him 
a  place  among  those  of  that  faculty.'  He 
contributed  a  copy  of  English  verses  to  the 
Christ  Church  collection  entitled  '  Death  re- 
peal'd  '  on  the  death  of  Paul,  viscount  Bayn- 
ing  of  Sudbury,  in  June  1638  (pp.  14-15) ; 
another  in  Latin  is  in  the  '  Horti  Carolini 
Rosa  Altera,'  after  the  queen  had  given  birth 
to  a  son,  Henry,  in  1640. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  1167-8, 
1244;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  468,  500, 
ii.3  ;  Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  (1852),  pp.  105, 
107 ;  Nash's  Worcestershire,  ii.  345, 347 ;  Walker's 
Sufferings  of  the  Clergy  (1714),  pt.  ii.  p.  108.] 

G.  G. 

GREISLEY,  SIB  ROGER,  bart.  (1801- 

1837),  author.     [See  GRESLEY.] 

GRELLAN,  SAINT  (ft.  500),  of  Craebh- 
Grellain,  in  the  south-east  of  the  barony  of 
Boyle,  co.  Roscommon,  was  the  son  of  Cuillin, 
son  of  Cairbre  Red-ear,  king  of  Leinster.  In 
the  time  of  Lughaidh,  son  of  Leogaire  (483- 
508),  great  peals  of  thunder  were  heard,  which 
St.  ^Patrick  interpreted  as  announcing  Grel- 
lan's  birth  and  future  eminence  as  a  saint. 
When  of  age  to  travel  he  abandoned  his  right 
of  succession  to  the  throne,  and  accompanied 
St.  Patrick  to  Ath  Cliath  Duibhlinne  (now 
Dublin).  On  this  occasion  Patrick  is  said  to 
have  composed  a  poem  upon  Grellan's  future 
fame  (given  in  Grellan's  'Life').  They  went 
from  Dublin  to  Duach  Galach,  king  of  Con- 
naught,  whose  wife  was  delivered  of  a  dead 
child  in  the  night.  It  was  miraculously  re- 
stored to  life  by  the  saints.  As  a  reward 
for  this  Duach  granted  a  tribute  to  be  paid 
thenceforward  by  the  descendants  of  the 
infant  to  Grellan,  and  bestowed  on  him  the 
plain  where  the  miracle  was  performed,  then 
called  Achadh  Finnabrach,  but  afterwards 
Craebh-Grellain  (the  Branch  of  Grellan), 
from  the  branch  given  to  him  in  token  of 
possession  by  Duach  and  Patrick. 

Grellan,  travelling  further,  settled  at  Magh 
Senchineoil  (the  Plain  of  the  Old  Tribe),  then 
the  dwelling-place  of  Cian,  king  of  the  Fer 
Bolgs,  who  were  the  inhabitants  of  that 
territory.  Cian  waited  on  Grellan  at  Cill 
Cluana,  now  Kilclooney,  north-west  of  Bal- 


linasloe,  in  the  barony  of  Clonmacnowen,  co. 
Galway,  where  Grellan  afterwards  erected  a 
church.  The  Fer  Bolgs  were  attacked  by  a 
tribe  from  Clogher  under  Maine  the  Great,  but 
Grellan  intervened  and  made  peace  on  condi- 
tion that  Maine  should  deliver  l  thrice  nine ' 
nobles  as  hostages  to  Cian.  Cian  meditated  a 
treacherous  slaughter  of  the  hostages,  when, 
at  Grellan's  prayers,  a  quagmire  opened  and 
swallowed  up  him  and  his  forces.  Grellan 
then  handed  over  the  territory  to  Maine, 
and  in  return  received  the  following  tribute. 
He  was  to  have  a  screpall  (3d.)  out  of  every 
townland,  the  first-born  of  every  family  was 
to  be  dedicated  to  him;  he  was  also  to 
have  the  firstlings  of  pig,  sheep,  and  horse, 
and  the  race  of  Maine  were  never  to  be  sub- 
dued as  long  as  they  held  his  crozier.  This 
crozier  was  preserved  for  ages  in  the  family  of 
O'Cronelly,  who  were  the  ancient  comharbas, 
or  successors  of  the  saint.  It  was  in  existence 
as  late  as  1836,  when  it  was  in  the  possession 
of  John  Cronelly,  the  senior  representative  of 
the  saint's  successors,  but  it  is  not  known 
what  has  since  become  of  it. 

Grellan's  day  is  10  Nov.,  but  the  year  of 
his  death  is  not  mentioned.  Colgan  says 
he  was  a  disciple  of  St.  Finnian  of  Clonard, 
and  flourished  in  590,  but  this  is  not  con- 
sistent with  the  facts  mentioned  in  the  Irish 
life,  for  St.  Patrick,  with  whom  he  is  asso- 
ciated, died,  according  to  the  usual  opinion, 
in  493,  or,  according  to  Mr.  Whitley  Stokes, 
in  463. 

[Betha  Grellain  MS  23-0.41,  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy ;  Martyrology  of  Donegal,  p.  303  ;  O'Dono- 
van's  Tribes  and  Customs  of  Hy-many ;  Colgan's 
Acta  Sanct.  p.  337.]  T.  0. 

GRENE,  CHRISTOPHER  (1629-1697), 
Jesuit,  son  of  George  Grene,  by  his  wife  Jane 
Tempest,  and  brother  of  Father  Martin  Grene 
[q.  v.],  was  born  in  1629  in  the  diocese  of 
Kilkenny,  Ireland,  whither  his  parents,  who 
were  natives  of  England,  and  belonged  to 
the  middle  class,  had  retired  on  account  of 
the  persecution.  He  made  his  early  studies 
in  Ireland;  entered  in  1642  the  college  of  the 
English  Jesuits  at  Liege,  where  he  lived  for 
five  years ;  was  admitted  into  the  English 
College  at  Rome  for  his  higher  course  in  1647; 
was  ordained  priest  in  1653;  and  sent  to 
England  in  1654.  He  entered  the  Society 
of  Jesus  7  Sept.  1658,  and  was  professed  of 
the  four  vows  2  Feb.  1668-9.  He  became 
English  penitentiary  first  at  Loreto,  and 
afterwards  at  St.  Peter's,  Rome.  In  1692  he 
was  appointed  spiritual  director  at  the  Eng- 
lish College,  Rome,  and  he  died  there  on 
11  Nov.  1697. 

He  rendered  great  service  to   historical 


Grene 


109 


Grenfell 


students  by  collecting1  the  scattered  records 
of  the  English  catholic  martyrs,  and  by  pre- 
serving materials  for  the  history  of  the  times 
of  persecution  in  this  country.  An  account 
of  those  portions  of  his  manuscript  collec- 
tions which  are  preserved  at  Stonyhurst, 
Oscott,  and  in  the  archiepiscopal  archives  of 
Westminster  is  given  in  Morris's  '  Troubles 
of  our  Catholic  Forefathers,'  vol.  iii. 

[Foley's  Eecords,  iii.  499,  vi.  369,  vii.  317; 
Gillow's  Bibl.  Diet. ;  Morris's  Troubles  of  our 
Catholic  Forefathers,  iii.  3-7,  118,  315;  Oliver's 
Jesuit  Collections,  p.  106.]  T.  C. 

GRENE,  MARTIN  (1616-1667),  Jesuit, 
son  of  George  Grene,  probably  a  member  of 
one  of  the  Yorkshire  families  of  the  name,  by 
his  wife  Jane  Tempest,  is  said  by  Southwell  to 
have beenborn  in  1616  at  Kilkenny  in  Ireland, 
to  which  country  his  parents  had  retired  from 
their  native  land  on  account  of  the  persecu- 
tion ;  but  the  provincial's  returns  of  1642  and 
1655  expressly  vouch  for  his  being  a  native 
of  Kent.  lie  was  the  elder  brother  of  Chris- 
topher Grene  [q.  v.]  After  studying  humani- 
ties in  the  college  of  the  English  Jesuits  at 
St.  Omer,  he  was  admitted  to  the  society  in 
1638.  In  1642  he  was  a  professor  in  the  col- 
lege at  Liege,  and  he  held  important  offices  in 
other  establishments  belonging  to  the  Eng- 
lish Jesuits  on  the  continent.  In  1653  he  was 
stationed  in  Oxfordshire.  He  was  solemnly 
professed  of  the  four  vows  on  3  Dec.  1654. 
After  passing  twelve  years  on  the  mission  he 
was  recalled  to  Watten.  near  St.  Omer,  to  take 
charge  of  the  novices.  He  died  there  on 
2  Oct.  1667,  leaving  behind  him  the  reputa- 
tion of  an  eminent  classic,  historian,  philo- 
sopher, and  divine. 

His  works  are  :  1.  l  An  Answer  to  the  Pro- 
vincial Letters  published  by  the  Jansenists, 
under  the  name  of  Lewis  Montalt,  against 
the  Doctrine  of  the  Jesuits  and  School  Di- 
vines,' Paris,  1659,  8vo.  A  translation  from 
the  French,  but  with  considerable  improve- 
ments of  his  own,  and  with  a  brief  history  of 
Jansenism  prefixed.  2.  'An  Account  of  the 
Jesuites  Life  and  Doctrine.  By  M.  G.,'  Lon- 
don, 1661,  12mo.  This  book  was  a  great 
favourite  with  the  Duke  of  York,  afterwards 
James  II.  3.  ( Vox  Veritatis,  sen  Via  Regia 
ducens  ad  veram  Pacem,'  manuscript.  This 
treatise  was  translated  into  English  by  his 
brother,  Francis  Grene,  and  printed  at  Ghent, 
1676,  24mo.  4.  'The  Church  History  of 
England,' manuscript,  commencing  with  the 
reign  of  Henry  VIII.  The  first  volume  of 
this  work  was 'ready  for  the  press  when  the 
author  died.  Grene,  who  was  an  accom- 
plished antiquary,  communicated  to  Father 
Daniello  Bartoli  much  information  respect- 


ing English  catholic  affairs,  which  is  embodied 
inBartoli's  'IstoriadellaCompagniadi  Giesu- 
L'Inghilterra,'  1667. 

,  [Cath.  Miscell.  ix.  35 ;  De  Backer's  Bibl.  des 
Ecrivains  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus;  Foley's 
Records,  iii.  493,  vii.  317  ;  Gillow's  Bibl.  Diet, 
iii.  50  ;  Oliver's  Jesuit  Collections,  p.  106  ;  South- 
well's Bibl.  Scriptorum  Soc.  Jesu,  p.  586  ;  Ware's 
Writers  of  Ireland  (Harris),  p.  158.]  T.  C. 

GRENFELL,  JOHN  PASCOE  (1800- 
1869),  admiral  in  the  Brazilian  navy,  born 
at  Battersea  on  20  Sept.  1800,  was  a  son  of 
J.  G.  Grenfell  and  probably  nephew  of  Pascoe 
Grenfell  [q.  v.]  When  eleven  years  old  he 
entered  the  service  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany ;  but  after  having  made  several  voyages 
to  India,  in  1819  he  joined  the  service  of  the 
Chilian  republic  under  Lord  Cochrane  [see 
COCHKANE,  THOMAS,  tenth  EARL  OP  DUN- 
DONALD],  was  made  a  lieutenant,  and  took 
part  in  most  of  Cochrane's  exploits  in  the  war 
of  Chilian  independence,  and  notably  in  the 
cutting  out  of  the  Esmeralda,  when  he  was 
severely  wounded.  In  1823  he  accompanied 
Cochrane  to  Brazil,  with  the  rank  of  com- 
|  mander,  and  served  under  his  orders  in  the 
war  with  Portugal,  specially  distinguishing- 
himself  in  the  reduction  of  Para.  Afterwards, 
under  Commodore  Norton,  in  the  action  oft" 
Buenos  Ayres  on  29  July  1826,  he  lost  his 
right  arm.  He  then  went  to  England  for  the 
re-establishment  of  his  health,  but  returned 
to  Brazil  in  1828.  In  1835-6  he  commanded 
the  squadron  on  the  lakes  of  the  province  of 
Kio  Grande  do  Sul  against  the  rebel  flotillas, 
which  he  captured  or  destroyed,  thus  com- 
pelling the  rebel  army  to  surrender.  In  1841 
he  was  promoted  to  be  rear-admiral.  In  1846 
he  was  appointed  consul-general  in  England, 
to  reside  in  Liverpool,  and  in  August  1848, 
while  superintending  the  trial  of  the  Alfonzo, 
a  ship  of  war  built  at  Liverpool  for  the  Bra- 
zilian government,  assisted  in  saving  the  lives 
of  the  passengers  and  crew  of  the  emigrant 
ship  Ocean  Monarch,  burnt  off  the  mouth  of 
the  Mersey.  For  his  exertions  at  this  time 
he  received  the  thanks  of  the  corporation  and 
the  gold  medal  of  the  Liverpool  Shipwreck 
Society.  In  1851,  on  Avar  breaking  out  be- 
tween Brazil  and  the  Argentine  republic,  he 
returned  to  take  command  of  the  Brazilian 
navy,  and  in  December,  after  a  sharp  conflict, 
forced  the  passage  of  the  Parana.  After  the 
peace  he  was  promoted  to  be  vice-admiral, 
and  later  on  to  be  admiral ;  but  in  1852  he 
returned  to  Liverpool,  and  resumed  his  func- 
tions as  consul-general,  holding  the  office  until 
his  death  on  20  March  1869.  He  married,  at 
Monte  Video  in  1829,  Dona  Maria  Dolores 
Masini,  and  left  issue ;  among  others,  Harry 
Tremenheere  Grenfell,  a  captain  in  the  royal 


Grenfell 


no 


Grenville 


navy,  who  on  13  Feb.  1882,  while  shooting  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Artaki,  in  the  Sea  of 
Marmora,  was  severely  wounded  in  a  chance 
affray  with  some  native  shepherds  ;  he  nar- 
rowly escaped  with  his  life,  his  companion, 
Commander  Selby,  being  killed.  An  elder 
son,  John  Granville  Grenfell,  commissioner 
of  crown  lands  in  New  South  Wales,  was 
killed  while  defending  the  mail  against  an 
attack  of  bushrangers  on  7  Dec.  1866  (Sydney 
Morning  Herald,  11,  21  Dec.  1866). 

[Times,  22  March  1869;  Illustrated  London 
News,  4  Dec.  1852  ;  Mulhall's  English  in  South 
America,  p.  210;  Armitage's  Hist,  of  Brazil;  in- 
formation from  the  family.]  J.  K.  L. 

GRENFELL,  PASCOE  (1761-1838), 
politician,  was  born  at  Marazion  in  Cornwall, 
and  baptised  at  St.  Hilary  Church  24  Sept. 
1761.  His  father,  Pascoe  Grenfell,  born  in 
1729,  after  acting  as  a  merchant  in  London, 
became  commissary  to  the  States  of  Holland, 
and  died  at  Marazion  27  May  1810,  having 
married  Mary,  third  child  of  William  Tremen- 
heere,  attorney,  Penzance.  The  son  went  to 
the  grammar  school  at  Truro  in  1777,  where  he 
was  contemporary  with  Richard  Pol  whele,  the 
historian,  and  Dr.  John  Cole,  rector  of  Exeter 
College,  Oxford.  Afterwards  proceeding  to 
London  he  entered  into  business  with  his 
father  and  uncle,  who  were  merchants  and 
large  dealers  in  tin  and  copper  ores.  In  course 
of  time  he  became  the  head  of  the  house  and 
realised  a  considerable  fortune.  His  acquisi- 
tion of  Taplow  Court,  near  Maidenhead,  as  a 
residence  led  to  his  election  for  Great  Marlow, 
Buckinghamshire,  for  which  place  he  sat  from 
14  Dec.  1802  to  29  Feb.  1820.  He  represented 
Penryn  in  Cornwall  from  9  March  1820  to 
2  June  1826.  In  parliament  he  was  a  zealous 
supporter  of  William  Wilberforce  in  the  de- 
bates on  slavery,  besides  being  a  vigilant  ob- 
server of  the  actions  of  the  Bank  of  England 
in  its  dealings  with  the  public,  and  a  great  au- 
thority on  all  matters  connected  with  finance. 
On  the  latter  subject  he  made  many  speeches, 
and  it  was  chiefly  through  his  efforts  that  the 
periodical  publication  of  the  accounts  of  the 
bank  was  commenced  (Hansard,  vols.  xxii. 
xxx-xxxvii.)  Two  of  his  speeches  were  re- 
printed as  pamphlets :  (1)  Substance  of  a 
speech,  28  April  1814,  on  applying  the  sink- 
ing fund  towards  loans  raised  for  the  public 
service,  1816  ;  (2)  Speech,  13  Feb.  1816,  on 
certain  transactions  between  the  public  and 
the  Bank  of  England,  1816.  He  was  governor 
of  the  Royal  Exchange  Insurance  Company, 
and  a  commissioner  of  the  lieutenancy  for 
London.  He  died  at  38  Belgrave  Square, 
London,  23  Jan.  1838.  He  married,  first, 
his  cousin,  Charlotte  Granville,  who  died  in 


1790,  and  secondly,  on  15  Jan.  1798,Georgiana 
St.  Leger,  seventh  and  youngest  daughter  of 
St.  Leger  St.  Leger,  first  viscount  Doneraile. 
She  died  12  May  1868. 

[Gent.  Mag.  April  1838,  p.  429;  D.  Gilbert's 
Cornwall,  ii.  216;  Polwhele's  Reminiscences 
(1836),  i.  12,  110;  Lipscombe's  Buckingham- 
shire, i.  304  ;  Boaseand  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub. 
pp.  189,  1205;  Duke  of  Buckingham's  Memoirs 
of  Court  of  George  IV  (1859),  i.  282-3.] 

G.  C.  B. 

GRENVILLE.    [See  also  GRANVILLE.] 

^GRENVILLE,  SIB  BEVIL  (1596-1643), 

royalist,  son  of  Sir  Bernard  Grenville  and 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Philip  Bevil  of  Kelly- 
garth,  Cornwall,  was  born  23  March  1595- 
1596  at  Brinn,  in  St.  Withiel,  Cornwall 
(ViviAisr,  Visitation  of  Cornwall,  p.  192;  Bi- 
bliotheca  Cornubiensis,  iii.  1206),  matriculated 
at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  14  June  1611,  and 
took  the  degree  of  B.A.  17  Feb.  1613-14 
(BoASE,  Exeter  College  Registers,  p.  xxx). 
In  a  letter  to  his  son  Richard,  written  in 
1639,  Grenville  gives  an  account  of  his  own 
studies  :  1  1  was  left  to  my  own  little  discre- 
tion when  I  was  a  youth  in  Oxford,  and  so 
fell  upon  the  sweet  delights  of  reading  poetry 
and  history  in  such  sort  as  I  troubled  no  other 
books,  and  do  find  myself  so  infinitely  de- 
fective by  it,  when  I  come  to  manage  any  occa- 
sions of  weight,  as  I  would  give  a  limb  it  were 
otherwise'  (Academy,  28  July  1877).  Gren- 
ville represented  Cornwall  in  the  parliaments 
of  1621  and  1624,  and  Launceston  in  the  first 
three  parliaments  of  Charles  I  (Return  of 
Names  of  Members  of  Parliament,  1878). 
During  this  period  he  sided  with  the  popular 
party,  and  was  the  friend  and  follower  of  Sir 
John  Eliot.  Grenville's  letters  to  his  wife 
in  1626  show  with  what  anxiety  he  regarded 
Eliot's  brief  imprisonment  in  that  year  (FoRS- 
TER,  Life  of  Cromivell,  p.  99).  In  1628  Gren- 
ville was  very  active  in  securing  the  return 
of  Eliot  and  other  opposition  candidates  to 
parliament,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  his  father, 
Sir  Bernard,  took  the  side  of  the  government 
(FoRSTER,  Life  of  Eliot,  1865,  i.  108,  110). 
During  Eliot's  final  imprisonment  he  had  no 
stauncher  friend  than  Grenville;  he  signs 
himself  to  Eliot  (  one  that  will  live  and  die 
your  faithfullest  friend  and  servant.'  When, 
in  1632,  there  were  rumours  of  a  fresh  parlia- 
ment, Grenville  wrote  an  affectionate  letter 
to  Eliot  asserting  that  he  should  '  be  sure  of 
the  first  knight's  place  whensoever  it  happen  ' 
(ib.  ii.  529,  708).  Grenville's  reasons  for 
abandoning  the  opposition  are  obscure.  In 
1639,  when  the  king  raised  an  army  against 
the  Scots,  he  manifested  the  greatest  alacrity 
in  his  cause.  '  I  go  with  joy  and  com- 


fist- 


A 


Grenville 


Grenville 


fort,'  he  wrote,  '  to  venture  a  life  in  as  good 
a  cause  and  with  as  good  company  as  ever 
Englishman  did ;  and  I  do  take  God  to  wit- 
ness, if  I  were  to  choose  a  death  it  should  be 
no  other  but  this  '  (  Thurloe  State  Papers,  i. 
2 ;  cf.  NUGENT,  Life  of  Hampden,  ii.  193). 
In  the  Long  parliament  Grenville  again  re- 
presented the  county  of  Cornwall,  but  took 
no  part  in  its  debates.  Heath  represents  him 
as  a  determined  opponent  of  the  attainder  of 
the  Earl  of  Strafford,  but  his  name  does  not  ap- 
pear in  the  list  of  those  who  voted  against  the 
bill  (HEATH,  Chronicle,  ed.  1663,  p.  33;  RUSH- 
WORTH,  Trial  of  Strafford,  p.  59).  From  the 
beginning  of  the  war  lie  devoted  himself  to 
the  king's  service,  and  as  he  was,  according  to 
Clarendon, '  the  most  generally  loved  man '  in 
Cornwall,  his  influence  was  of  the  greatest 
value.  On  5  Aug.  1642  Grenville  and  others 
published  the  king's  commission  of  array  and 
his  declaration  against  the  militia  at  Launces- 
ton  (Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  v.  275). 
The  parliament  thrice  sent  for  him  as  a  de- 
linquent and  ordered  his  arrest  (ib.  pp.  271, 
294,  315).  The  representatives  of  the  two 
parties  signed,  on  18  Aug.  at  Bodmin.  an  agree- 
ment for  a  truce,  but  the  arrival  of  Hopton  in 
September  revived  the  conflict  (ib.  \.  315 ; 
CLARENDON,  vi.  239).  The  royalists  esta- 
blished their  headquarters  at  Truro,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  inducing  the  grand  jury  of  Corn- 
wall to  find  an  indictment  against  their 
opponents  for  riot  and  unlawful  assembly 
(CLARENDON,  vi.  241).  Grenville  was  deter- 
mined '  to  fetch  those  traitors  out  of  their 
nest  at  Launceston,  or  fire  them  in  it '  (FoRS- 
TER,  Life  of  Cromwell,  i.  97).  The  posse 
comitatus  was  raised,  Launceston  was  trium- 
phantly occupied,  and  the  parliamentary 
forces  were  driven  out  of  the  county.  On 
19  Jan.  1643  Colonel  Ruthven  and  the  parlia- 
mentarians were  defeated  at  Bradock  Down, 
near  Liskeard,  with  the  loss  of  twelve  hun- 
dred prisoners  and  all  their  guns.  '  1  had  the 
van,'  writes  Grenville,  '  and  so,  after  solemn 
prayers  at  the  head  of  every  division,  I  led  my 
part  away,  who  followed  me  with  so  great 
a  courage,  both  down  the  one  hill  and  up  the 
other,  that  it  struck  a  terror  into  them ' 
(NUGENT,  Hampden,  ii.  368 ;  CLARENDON,  vi. 
248).  Against  Grenville's  judgment  Hopton 
then  besieged  Plymouth,  but  before  the  end 
of  February  he  was  forced  to  raise  the  siege, 
and  on  5  March  a  cessation  of  arms  was  con- 
cluded between  the  counties  of  Devon  and 
Cornwall  (CLARENDON,  vi.  254 ;  FORSTER,  Life 
of  Cromwell,  i.  106).  In  May  Henry  Grey 
[q.  v.],  earl  of  Stamford,  marched  into  Corn- 
wall with  an  army  of  5,400  foot  and  1,400 
horse.  Hopton  and  Grenville,  though  their 
forces  hardly  amounted  to  half  that  number, 


attacked  Stamford's  camp  at  Stratton  on 
16  May,  and  completely  routed  him.  As  at 
Bradock  Down,  Grenville  was  again  con- 
spicuous for  his  personal  courage  (CLAREN- 
DON, vii.  89) .  In  June  the  Cornish  army j  oined 
that  under  Prince  Maurice,  and  the  Marquis 
of  Hertford  advanced  into  Somersetshire  and 
attacked  Sir  William  Waller  at  Lansdowne, 
near  Bath  (5  July  1643).  Grenville  was  killed 
as  he  led  his  Cornish  pikemen  up  the  hill 
against  Waller's  entrenchments.  '  In  the  face 
of  their  cannon  and  small  shot  from  their 
breastworks,  he  gained  the  brow  of  the  hill, 
having  sustained  two  full  charges  from  the 
enemy's  horse ;  but  in  their  third  charge,  his 
horse  failing  and  giving  ground,  he  received, 
after  other  wounds,  a  blow  on  the  head  with 
a  poleaxe,  with  which  he  fell '  (ib.  vii.  106). 
In  his  pocket  was  found  the  treasured  letter  of 
thanks  which  Charles  had  sent  him  in  the  pre- 
ceding March  (Biographia  Britannica,  1757, 
p.  2295).  He  was  buried  at  Kilkhampton  on 
26  July  (ViviAN,  p.  192).  Lord  Nugent  prints 
an  admirable  and  touching  letter  of  con- 
dolence addressed  to  Lady  Grenville  by  John 
Trelawney  (Life  of  Hampden,  ii.  381),  but  the 
letter  of  Anthony  Payne  on  the  same  subject 
quoted  by  Mr.  Hawker  does  not  appear  to  be 
genuine  (HAWKER,  Footprints  of  Former 
Men,  1870,  p.  39).  Grenville  was  a  very 
great  loss  to  the  king's  cause.  '  His  activity, 
interest,  and  reputation  was  the  foundation 
of  all  that  had  been  done  in  Cornwall ;  his 
temper  and  affection  so  public  that  no 
accident  which  happened  could  make  any 
impression  on  him,  and  his  example  kept 
others  from  taking  anything  ill,  or  at  least 
seeming  to  do  so.'  Grenville's  influence  over 
his  Cornish  followers  '  restrained  much  of  the 
license  and  suppressed  the  murmurs  and 
mutiny  to  which  that  people  were  too  much 
inclined '  (CLARENDON,  vii.  108,  82  n.)  In  the 
following  year  a  collection  of  poems  was  pub- 
lished at  Oxford,  entitled  '  Verses  on  the 
Death  of  the  right  Valiant  Sir  Bevill  Gren- 
vill,  knight/  containing  elegies  by  William 
Cartwright,  Jasper  Mayne,  and  others. 
Memorial  verses  are  also  to  be  found  in 
Heath's  '  Clarastella,'  1650,  p.  6,  and  Sir 
Francis  Wortley's  '  Characters  and  Elegies,' 

1646,  p.  44.     Best  known  are  the  oft-quoted 
lines  of  Martin  Lluellin : 

Where  shall  th'  next  famous  Grenville's  ashes 

stand  ? 
Thy  grandsire  fills  the  seas  and  thou  the  land ! 

Grenville  married  Grace,  daughter  of  Sir 
George  Smith  of  Exeter,  by  whom  he  had 
seven  sons  and  five  daughters.  Lady  Gren- 
ville was  buried  at  Kilkhampton  on  8  June 

1647.  Of  his  sons  the  most  notable  were 


Grenville 


112 


Grenville 


John  Grenville,  first  earl  of  Bath  [q.  v  ] ;  Ber- 

[J  taf^Sea 
iam  (ViYiAN  p.  192).    Monuments 
ville's  memory  were  erected  by  his  grandson, 
lord  Lansdowne,  at  Stratton,  at  Lansdowne 
and  at  Kilkhamptor ^(WABipffi  History  of 
Bath,  1801,  p.  84 ;  Gent.  Mag  1845,  pt.  n. 
p  35).   A  portrait  of  Grenville,  from  a  minia- 
ture in  the  possession  of  Thomas  Grenville 
a  v  1  is  engraved  in  Lord  Nugent's  <  Life  of 
Hamp'den,'  ed.  1832. 

[Clarendon's  History  of  the  Rebel  ion,  ed. 
Macrav  the  narratives  on  which  Clarendon 
founded'  his  history  of  the  western  campaign 
are  ClarendonMS.  1738  (Nos.  1  2)  Letters  by 
Grenville  are  printed  in  Nugent  s  Life  of  Harnp- 
"orster'3PLife  of  Cromwell,  1838  and 
Forster's  Life  of  Eliot,  1865;  the  originals  of 
some  of  these  are  among  the  Forster  MSS.  at 
South  Kensington;  others  are  mentioned  in 
Barino;  Gould's  Life  of  K.  S.  Hawker,  ed.  1876, 
36  288  Lives  of  Grenville  are  contained  in 
Lloyd's  Memoirs  of  Excellent  Personages  1668, 
Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  352,  and  Biog. 
Brit  1750  A  pedigree  of  the  Grenville  family 
is  eiven  inVivian's  Visitations  of  Cornwall ;  see 
also  Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  i. 190  in. 
1206  1 

GRENVILLE,    DENIS     (1637-1703) 
Jacobite  divine,  youngest  son  of  Sir  Bevil 
Grenville  [q.  v.],  was  born  13  Feb  1637  and 
baptised  at  Kilkhampton,  Cornwall,  26  Feb.  | 
He  was  probably  educated  for  some  time  at 
a  grammar  school  in  his  native  county,  and 
at  Eton.     He  was  matriculated  as  a  gentle- 
man-commoner of  Exeter  College,  Oxford, 
22  Sept.  1657,  according  to  Boase  (Register 
of  Exeter,  p.  xxxi),  or,  according  to  the  uni- 
versity records,  on  6  Aug.  1658      He  was 
created  M.A.  in  convocation  28  Sept.  1660, 
and  proceeded  D.D.  on  28  Feb.  1671.    About 
1660  he  married  Anne,  fourth  and  youngest 
daughter  of  Bishop  Cosen.    He  was  then  pre- 
paring, according  to  his  panegyrists,  to  cast 
'  a  lustre  upon  the  clergy,'  adding  the  <  emi- 
nency  of  birth '  to '  virtues,  learning,  and  piety. 
Bishop  Sanderson  ordained  him  in  1661,  and 
on  10  July  in  the  same  year  he  succeeded,  on 
the  presentation  of  his  eldest  brother,  Sir  John 
Grenville  [q.  v.],  earl  of  Bath.>o  the  family 
living  of  Kilkhampton.     Lord  Bath  also  ob- 
tained for  him  a  promise  of  the  next  vacant 
fellowship  at  Eton  College.     Sheldon,  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  resisted  this  arrange- 
ment, but  the  king  sent  a  peremptory  man- 
date directing  that  it  should  be  strictly  ful- 
filled.    Before  the  next  vacancy  (in  1669) 
Grenville  exchanged  the  reversion  for  the 
prebendal  stall  of  Langtoft  in  York  Cathe- 


dral, held  by  Timothy  Thriscrosse.  He  was 
collated  to  the  first  stall  in  Durham  (his  father- 
in-law's)  Cathedral  on  18  Sept.  1662.  He  was 
appointed  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Durham, 
with  the  rectory  of  Easington  annexed,  in 
September  1662,'  and  in  1664  to  the  rectory  of 
Elwick  Hall.  He  resigned  Elwick  Hall  in 
1667  upon  his  institution  to  the  rich  rectory 
of  Sedgefield,  and  in  1668  he  surrendered  the 
first  for  the  second  stall,  being  installed  on 
16  Feb.  1668.  With  the  assistance  of  Bishop 
Nathaniel  Crew  [q.  v.]  he  obtained,  in  spite 

_  J?    A  _— "Ulv!  „!•*  ^.-^  C!rt -r*  rt-*»/-v-A-  'o  rkTk-nncTf  i  r\T\     i*.nP  VPTV 


1  CLtllClIllCJL      VyJIOVV        I    M*  J  vr^v  ,^«j ~  j. » 

of  Archbishop  Sancroft's  opposition,  the  very 
lucrative  deanery  of  Durham,  to  which  he 
was  instituted  on  9  Dec.  1684.  Sancroft  ex- 
claimed that  '  Grenville  was  not  worthy  of 
the  least  stall  in  Durham  Cathedral,'  and  his 
diocesan  retorted  that  'he  would  rather 
choose  a  gentleman  than  a  silly  fellow  who 
knew  nothing  about  [?  but]  books.'  Grenville 
then  vacated  his  stall,  but  held  at  the  same 
time  the  deanery  and  archdeaconry  of  Dur- 
ham, and  the  rectory  of  Sedgefield,  described 
in  his  own  words  as  '  the  best  deanery,  the 
best  archdeaconry,  and  one  of  the  best  livings 
in  England.'  He  managed,  however,  to  get 
into  debt,  and  while  archdeacon  of  Durham 
and  one  of  the  king's  chaplains  in  ordinary 
he  was  openly  arrested  within  the  cloisters 
of  the  cathedral  and  imprisoned,  though 
claiming  his  privileges.  The  matter  was 
brought  before  the  king  in  council,  when  he 
was  freed,  and  the  offending  officials  were 
severely  punished.  His  wife  suffered  from '  oc- 
casional attacks  of  mental  excitement,'  aggra- 
vated, if  not  created,  by  these  debts,  and  by  her 
husband's  consequent  estrangement  from  her 
father  and  her  sister,  Lady  Gerrard.  During 
1678  and  1679  he  retired  with  his  sister,  Lady 
Joanna  Thornhill,  and  her  family  to  Tour 
d'Aigues,  a  small  town  in  Provence. 

Grenville  was  a  strong  churchman,  and  he 
laboured  all  his  time  at  Durham  to  promote 
a  weekly  communion  in  the  cathedral ;  he 
confessed  to  Dugdale  in  1683  that  he  had 
been  compelled  to  play  *  a  very  hard  game 
these  twenty  years  in  maintaining  ye  exact 
order  wch  Bpp.  Cosins  set  on  foot.'  As  dean 
he  also  endeavoured  to  make  '  the  cathedral 
the  great  seminary  of  young  divines  for  the 
diocese,  and  to  this  end  to  invite  ingenuous 
young  men  to  be  minor  canons,'  with  right 
of  succession  to  the  chapter  livings.  He  was 
a  zealous  adherent  of  James  II,  and  upon 
William's  landing  raised  700/.  from  the  pre- 
bendaries of  Durham  for  the  king,  giving 
100Z.  himself.  He  addressed  the  clergy  of  his 
archdeaconry  on  behalf  of  James,  and  even 
after  Durham  had  been  surprised  by  Wil- 
liam's followers  (Sunday,  9  Dec.)  Grenville 
delivered  f  a  seasonable  loyall  sermon.'  At 


Grenville 


Grenville 


midnight  on  11  Dec.  he  fled  to  Carlisle,  and 
a  tew  days  later  was  seized  on  the  borders 
while  hastening  to  Scotland,  and  was  robbed 
ot  his  horses  and  money.  These  were  re- 
covered by  him  when  he  had  been  brought 
back  to  Carlisle,  and  after  a  short  stay  at 
Durham  he  succeeded  in  escaping  to  Edin- 


•1 ,  -  ^u^ilig        iu     JJJUIU- 

burgh  and  landing  at  Honfleur  (19  March 
M).     His  wife  was  left  destitute  in  Eng- 
land, and  by  an  order  of  the  chapter  of  Dur- 
ham she  received  an  allowance  of  <  twenty 
pounds   quarterly.'     His  goods  at  Durham 
were  distrained  upon  by  the  sheriff  for  debts 
when  Sir  George  Wheler  purchased  for  221  / 
the  dean  s  library,  which  was  rich  in  bibles 
and   common-prayer   books.      Through  his 
brothers   influence   Grenville   retained   the 
revenues  of  his  preferment  for  some  time ;  but 
as  he  declined  to  take  the  oaths  of  allegiance 
to  the  new  sovereigns  he  was  deprived  of 
them  from  1  Feb.  1691.     Except  in  Febru- 
ary 1690,  when  he  came  incognito  into  Eno-- 
land,  but  was  recognised  by  <  an  impertinent 
andmalitious  postmaster' at  Canterbury  and 
a  second  visit  in  April  1695,  he  remained  in 
±  ranee.     James  nominated  him  for  the  arch- 
bishopric of  York  on  the  death  of  Lampluo-h 
and  he  was  always  kindly  treated  by  the  ex- 
kmg  s  wife.     Sums  of  money  were  occasion- 
ally sent  to  him  from  England,  especially  by 
Sir  George  Wheler  and  Thomas  Higgons  his 
nephew  who  were  threatened  with  prosecu- 
tion m  1698  by  Sir  George's  son-in-law,  an 
attorney   with   whom    he    had    quarrelled 
Grenville  was  the  chief  ecclesiastic  who  ac- 
companied James  into  exile,  but  was  not  al- 
lowed to  perform  the  Anglican  service    His 
conversion  was  vainly  attempted,  at  one  time 
by  restraint,  at  another  by  argument      He 
lived  first  at  Rouen,  from  1698  to  1701  at 
Iremblet,  and  afterwards  at  Corbeil  onthe 
f?n\    "f  sickened  at  Corbeil  on  the  night 
n To  JPnl  l '  °3'  was  taken  to  pans,  and  died 
on  18  April.     His  body  was  buried  privately 
at  night  at  the  lower  end  of  the  consecrated 
ground  of  the  Holy  Innocents  churchyard  in 
-raris.     Ihe  funeral  was  at  the  cost  of  Mary 
the  widow  of  James  II,  who  had  often  helped 
him  from  her  scanty  resources.     His  wife 
died  in  October  1691,  and  was  buried  in  Dur- 
ham Cathedral  on  14  Oct. 

Grenville  when  an  undergraduate  at  Ox- 
ford contributed  verses  to  the  university  col- 
lection of  loyal  poems  printed  in  1660,  with 
the  title  of  <  Britannia  Rediviva.'  On  his 
?PIi0^)Tnt- t0  the  archdeaconry  of  Durham 
-  he  issued  and  reissued  in  the  next 
year  Article  of  Enquiry  concerning  Matters 
Ecclesiastical '  for  the  officials  of  every  parish 
m  the  diocese.  In  1664  he  printed  a  sermon 
and  a  letter,  entitled  <  The  Compleat  Confor- 

VOL.   XXIII. 


mist,  or  Seasonable  Advice  concerning  strict 
Conformity  and  frequent  Celebration  of  the 
Holy  Communion/    He  addressed  to  his  ne- 
phew Thomas,  son  of  his  sister,  Bridget  Gren- 
,  ville,  by  Sir  Thomas  Higgons,  in  1685,  an 
anonymous  volume  of  '  Counsel  and  Direc- 
tions, Divine  and  Moral,  in  Plain  and  Fa- 
miliar Letters  of  Ad  dee.'     When  in  exile  at 
Rouen  he  printed  twenty  copies  of  '  The  Re- 
signed  and  Resolved  Christian  and  Faithful 
and  Undaunted  Royalist  in  two  plain  fare- 
well  Sermons  and  a  loyal  farewell  Visitation 
bpeech.  ^  Whereunto  are  added  certaine  let- 
!  ters  to  his  relations  and  freinds  in  England.' 
,  A  copy  of  this  very  scarce  production  is  in 
the  Bodleian  Library,  and   another  in  the 
i  Grenville  collection  ;  both  contain  portraits 
|  of  the  dean  after  Beaupoille,  engraved  by 
j  Ldelmck.     Numerous  letters  from  him  are 
printed  in  Comber's  'Life  of  Thorn  as  Comber/ 
pp.  139-334 ;  many  more  remain  imprinted 
among  the  Rawlinson  MSS.  at  the  Bodleian 
Library.  Locke  when  in  France  in  1678  wrote 
three  letters  to  Grenville.    Two  of  them  are 
m  Addit.  MS.  4290  at  the  British  Museum, 
and  are  printed,  together  with  the  third,  in 
*ox  Bourne's  '  John  Locke,'  i.  387-97.     A 
narrative   of  his   life  was   composed    by   a 
clergyman  named  Beaumont,  residing  in  the 
diocese  of  Durham.     Two  collections  of  his 
remains  have  been  distributed  by  the  Surtees 
Society.     The  former  (pt,  i.  of  vol.  xxxvii.  of 
their  <  Transactions ')  was  taken  from  a  book 
mthe  Durham  Cathedral  library,  consisting  of 
letters  and  other  documents  collected  by  Dr. 
Hunter,  the  well-known  antiquary  of  that 
county.    The  latter  (vol.  xlvii.  of  the  Surtees 
Society)  was  based  on  the  papers  at  the  Bod- 
leian Library.     Granville,  lord  Lansdowne 
pronounced  a  high  eulogy  upon  his  apostolic 
virtues  in  an  often-quoted  passage. 

[Lord  Lansdowne's  Works,  ii.  283-5;  Duo-- 
dale's Diary,  pp.  428-32 ;  Surtees's  Durham,  i. 
12-13,  175,  ii.  373-4,  iii.  32-6  ;  Maxwell  Lyte's 
Eton  College,  pp.  269-70 ;  Luttrell's  Relation, 
iv.  369-71  ;  Zoucli's  Sudbury  and  Sir  George 
Wheler  in  Zouch's  Works,  ii.  80-1,  158-9,  167- 
171  ;  Boase's  Exeter  College,  p.  xxxi ;  Gilling's 
Ltfe  of  Trosse,  pp.  123-5  ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon. 
(Bliss),  iv.  497-8;  Wood's  Fasti,  ii.  229,  326-  Le 
Neve's  Fasti,  iii.  300-10  ;  Boase  and  Courtney's 
Bibl.  Cornub.  i.  191-2,  iii.  1206.]  W.  P.  C. 

GRENVILLE,  GEORGE  (1712-1770) 
statesman,  was  the  second  son  of  Richard 
Grenville  (1678-1728)  of  Wotton  Hall, 
Buckinghamshire,  by  his  wife  Hester,  second 
daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Temple,  bart,,  of 
Stowe,  near  Buckingham,  and  sister  and  co- 
heiress of  Richard,  viscount  Cobham  of  Stowe. 
He  was  born  on  14  Oct.  1712  ;  was  educated 
at  Eton  and  Christ  Church,  Oxford  (where  he 


Grenville 


114 


matriculated  on  6  Feb  1730),  and  was  ad- 
mitted a  student  of  the  Inner  Temple  m  1729. 
It  appears  that  he  was  also  admitted  to  Lin- 
coln^ Inn  on  21  Feb.  1733.  He  was,  however, 
called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  m  1  /  o5, 
SJ£-^rt-J5aSS£S 


m-ovided  for  the  speedy  and  punctual  payment 
Kamen's  wages,  after  considerable  opposi- 
the  lords,  became  law  during  the  se  - 


tion 


o 

and  at  the  general  election  m  May  1741 
returned  to  the  House  of  Commons  for  the 
borough  of  Buckingham,  a  constituency  which 
he  represented  until  his  death. 

Grenville  began  his  political  career  among 
the  <  Boy  Patriots/  who  opposed  Sir  Kobert 
Walpole's  policy,  and  on  21  Jan.  1742  took 
part  in  the  debate  on  Pulteney's  motion  for 
a  secret  committee  on  the  conduct  of  the  war 
(WALPOLE,  Letters,  i.  119).     In, December 
1742  he  spoke  in  the  debate  on  Sir  William 
Yonge's  motion  for  a  grant  in  payment  of  the 
Hanoverian    troops    and  voted  .^h    Pitt 
against  the  motion  (Parl.  Hist.  xn.  1051-d). 
In  December  1744  he  was  appointed  a  lord  of 
the  admiralty  in  Pelham's   administration. 
In  the  following  year,  though  in  office,  he 
engaged  with  Pitt  and  his  brother  Richard 
(afterwards  Lord  Temple)  in  opposing  the 
measures  of  the  government  until  the  former 
obtained   preferment    (Grenville  Papers,  i. 
424)      On  23  June  1747  Grenville  became  a 
lord  of  the  treasury.    On  the  death  of  Henry 
Pelham  Grenville  was  appointed  treasurer  ot 
the  navy  in  the  Duke  of  Newcastle's  admi- 


, 

In  February  1761  he  was  admitted  to  the 
cabinet,  while  still  holding  the  office  of  trea- 
surer of  the  navy.     Upon  Pitt's  resignation 
n  Ocfober  1761,  the  seals  of  secretary  ot 
state  were  offered  to  Grenville,  who  refused 
them.     At  the  king's  desire,  Grenville,  how- 
I  ever   gave  up  the  thoughts  which  he  had 
1  entertained   of   succeeding   Onslow   as   the 
sneaker  and  consented  to  remain  treasurer  of 
the  nav,  and  to  take  the  lead  in  the  House 


ine  iitivj  AH  vi  

nistration,  and  was  sworn  a  member  ot  the 
privy  council  on  21  June  1754.     By  untiring 
industry  Grenville  had  already  made  a  mark 
in  the  House  of  Commons.     Pitt,  writing  to 
the  Earl  of  Hardwicke  in  the  previous  April, 
says :  *  Mr.  Grenville  is  universally  able  m 
the  whole  business  of  the  house,  and  after 
Mr.  Murray  and  Mr.  Fox  is  certainly  one  of 
the  very  best  parliament  men  in  the  house  ' 
(CHATHAM,  Correspondence,  i.  106).     When 
parliament  met  in  November  1755  Grenville 
attacked  the  foreign  policy  of  the  govern- 
ment in  a  speech  which,  according  to  Horace 
Walpole,  *  was  very  fine,  and  much  beyond 
himself ;  and  very  pathetic '  (Letters,  ii.  484). 
and  on  20  Nov.  was  dismissed  from  his  office. 
In  November  1756,  on  the  formation  of  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire's  administration,  Gren- 
ville returned  to  his  former  post  of  treasurer 
of  the  navy,  in  succession  to  Dodington,  but 
on  9  April  in  the  following  year  resigned 
it,  in  consequence  of  the  dismissal  of  Pitt 
and  Temple  from  the  government.     In  June 
1757,  however,  Grenville  once  again  became 
treasurer  of  the  navy,  and  on  24  Jan.  1758 
reintroduced  his  Navy  Bill,  which  had  been 
thrown  out  in  the  previous  year  (Parl.  Hist. 
xv.  839-70).    This  useful  measure,  which 


the  Duke  of  Newcastle  resigne,  m  ay  , 
Grenville  was  appointed  secretary  of  state  for 
the  northern  department,  m  the  place  of  Lord 
Bute  who  became  first  lord  of  the  treasury. 
Duriigthe  summer,  while  the  negotiations  for 

peace  were  going  on,  Grenville  had  consider- 
able differences  with  Bute  upon  the  terms  of 
the  treaty  Grenville  strongly  insisted  upon 
the  retention  of  Guadaloupe,  or  upon  obtaining 

an  equivalent  for  giving  it  up  ;  but  while  he 
was  in  bed,  owing  to  a  temporary  illness,  Bute 
took  the  opportunity  of  summoning  a  council, 
by  which  it  was  surrendered.  Grenville  was 
however,  successful  in  compelling  Bute  to 
exact  compensation  from  Spam  for  the  ces- 
sion of  Havannah.  Hitherto  Grenville  had 
had  an  easy  task  as  leader  of  the  house,  since 
Pitt  had  abstained  from  any  violent  ^opposi- 
tion •  but  he  by  no  means  relished  the  pro- 
spect of  having  to  take  the  leading  part  in  the 
commons  in  the  defence  of  the  treaty.  Bate, 


place  of  Lord  Halifax,  who  succeeded  Gren- 
ville as  secretary  of  state  on  18  Oct.  1762. 

house  that  the  profusion  with  which  L  the  late 
war  had  been  -Tried  on  necessitated  t*  ,  im 
position  of  new  taxes.    «  "He  wished  genUe- 
men  would  show  him  where  to  lay  them. 
Eepeating  this  question  in  his  querulous, 


Grenville 


Grenville 


languid,  fatiguing  tone,  Pitt,  who  sat  oppo- 
site to  him,  mimicking  his  accent  aloud,  re- 
peated these  words  of  an  old  ditty,  "  Gentle 
shepherd,  tell  me  where  !  "  and  then  risino- 
abused  Grenville  bitterly.  He  had  no  sooner 
finished  than  Grenville  started  up  in  a  trans- 
port of  rage,  and  said,  if  gentlemen  were  to 
be  treated  with  that  contempt—  -  Pitt  was 
walking  out  of  the  house,  but  at  that  word 
turned  round,  made  a  sneering  bow  to  Gren- 
ville, and  departed.  .  .  .  The  appellation  of 
the  Gentle  Shepherd  long  stuck  by  Gren- 
ville. He  is  mentioned  by  it  in  many  of  the 
writings  on  the  Stamp  Act,  and  in  other 
pamphlets  and  political  prints  of  the  time ' 
(WALPOLE,  Memoirs  of  Georye  III,  i.  2ol). 
Fox,  in  his  memorandum  dated  l{  March 
1763,  urged  Bute  to  remove  Grenville  from 


*^.u-i.wvo  vj icii vine   nom 

the  government,  stating  that,  in  his  opinion, 
Grenville  was  '  and  will  be,  whether  in  the 
ministry  or  in  the  House  of  Commons,  an 
hindrance,  not  a  help,  and  sometimes  a  very 
great   inconvenience   to   those  he  is  joined 
with '  (LORD  E.  FITZMATJRICE,  Life  of  Wil- 
liam, Earl  of  Shelburne,  i.  189). 
^  Bute  had  other  plans,  and  on  his  resigna- 
tion of  office  Grenville  was  appointed  firs 
lord  of  the  treasury  and  chancellor  of  the 
exchequer    on    10   AprirT763.      Grenville 
afterwards  practically  avowed  that  he  tool 
office  to  secure  the  king  from  the  danger  o 
foiling  into  the  hands  of  the  whigs.    <  I  tolc 
his  majesty/  he  says   in   a   letter  to  Lore 
Strange, '  that  I  came  into  his  service  to  pre- 
serve the  constitution  of  my  country,  and  to 
prevent  any  undue  and  unwarrantable  force 
being  put  upon  the  crown1  (Grenville  Papers, 
"•  106)-     A-  few  days  after  his  assumption  oi 
office  the  session  came  to  an  end.     The  kind's 
speech  identified  the  foreign  policy  of  the  new 
ministry  with  the  old  one,  and  referred  to 
'  the  happy  effects '  of  the  recently  concluded 
peace,  '  so  honourable  to  the  crown,  and  so 
beneficial   to   my   people'  (Parl.   Hist    xv 
1321-31).     On  '23  April  the  famous  No/45 
of  the  '  North  Briton  '  appeared,  in  which  the 
speech  was  severely  attacked,  and  on  the  30th 
W ilkes  was  arrested  on  the  authority  of  a 
general  warrant,     There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  Bute  had  hoped  to  make  Grenville  his 
tool,  but  he  soon   found   out   his  mistake. 
Grenville  resented  his  interference,  and  com- 
plained that  the  ministry  had  not  the  full 
confidence  of  the  king.   'Negotiations  were 
commenced,  with  a  view  to  displacing  Gren- 
ville, in  July  with  Lord    Hardwicke,   and 
afterwards  m  August  with  Pitt.     Upon  the 
failure  of  the  second  attempt  the  king  was 
compelled  to  ask  Grenville  to  remain  in  office, 
which  he  consented  to  do  on  receiving  an 
assurance  that  Bute  should  no  longer  exer- 


cise any  secret  influence  in  the  closet.     In 
September  the   ministry,   which   had   been 
weakened  by  the  death  of  Lord  Egremont  in 
the  preceding  month,  was  strengthened  by 
the  accession  of  the  Bedford  party,  the  duke 
becoming  the  president  of  the  council,  while 
Sandwich,  Hillsborough,  and  Egmont  were 
given  important  offices.     On  9  March  1764 
Grenville    introduced   his   budget,  speaking 
<  for  two  hours  and  forty  minutes  ;  much  of 
it  well,  but  too  long,  too  many  repetitions, 
and  too  evident  marks  of  being  galled  by  re- 
ports, which  he  answered  with  more  art  than 
sincerity '  (WALPOLE,  Letters,  iv.  202).     On 
the  following  day  his  proposals  for  the  impo- 
sition of  duties  on  several  articles  of  Ameri- 
can commerce  were  carried  without  any  re- 
sistance, as  well  as  a  vague  resolution  that 
it  may  be  proper  to  charge  certain  stamp 
duties  in  the  said  colonies  and  plantations ' 
Journal  of  the  House  of  Commons,  xxix.. 
3o).     On  7  Feb.  17C5  a  series  of  fifty-five 
resolutions,  imposing  on  America  nearly  the 
same  stamp  duties  which  were   then  esta- 
)lished  in  England,  were  unanimously  agreed 
o  in  the  commons.     The   bill   embodying 
these  resolutions  met  with  little  opposition  in 
either  house,  and  quickly  became  law.    Upon 
the  recovery  of  the  king  from  his  severe  ill- 
ness the  Regency  Bill  was  introduced  into 
the  House  of  Lords,  and  by  a  curious  blunder 
of  the  ministry  the  name  of  the  Princess 
Dowager  of  Wales  was   excluded  from  it. 
This  was  eventually  rectified  in  the  commons 
but  not  until  Grenville  had  suffered  great 
discomfiture.     The  king  had  long  been  tired 
of  his  minister's  tedious  manners  and  over- 
bearing temper.     <  When  he  has  wearied  me 
for  two  hours,'  complained  the  king  on  one 
occasion,  <  he  looks  at  his  watch,  to  see  if  he 
may  not  tire  me  for  an  hour  more  '  (WALPOLE, 
George  III,  ii.  160) ;  and  on  another  occasion 
the  king  declared  that  '  when  he  had  any- 
thing proposed  to  him  it  was  no  longer  as 
counsel,  but  what  he  was  to  obey '  (  Grenville 
Papers,  iii.  213).     Negotiations  were  again 
opened  with  Pitt,  this  time  through  the  Duke 
of  Cumberland,  but  failed,  owing  to  the  ac- 
tion of  Lord  Temple,  with  whom  Grenville 
bad    been^   lately   reconciled.      Upon    Lord 
Lyttelton's  refusal  to  form  a  ministry  the  king 
was  compelled  to  retain  Grenville  in  office 
The  latter,  however,  insisted  that  the  king 
should  promise  that  Bute  should  no  longer 
)articipate  in  his  councils,  and  that  Bute's 
)rother,  James  Stuart  Mackenzie,  and  Lord 
rlolland  should  be  dismissed  from  their  re- 
spective offices  of  privy  seal  of  Scotland  and 
paymaster-general.      The   king    reluctantly 
onsented  to  these  terms,  but  after  the  Duke 
:>f  Bedford's  celebrated  interview  with  him 

i  2 


Grenville 


116 


Grenville 


on  12  June  determined  to  rid  himself  of  the 
ministry  at  all  hazards.  After  another  in- 
effectual negotiation  with  Pitt,  the  Marquis 
of  Rockingham  was  appointed  first  lord  of 
the  treasury,  and  Grenville  was  dismissed 
on  10  July  1765. 

When  parliament  met  in  December  follow- 
ing, Grenville  at  once  attacked  the  ministerial 
policy  with  regard  to  America  (Chatham 
Papers,  ii.  350-2),  and  in  January  1766,  after 
an  able  defence  of  the  Stamp  Act,  boldly  de- 
clared that '  the  seditious  spirit  of  the  colonies 
owes  its  birth  to  the  factions  in  this  house ' 
(Par/.  Hist.  xvi.  101-3).  When  Conway 
brought  forward  his  bill  for  the  repeal  of  the 
Stamp  Act,  Grenville  opposed  it  with  all  his 
might.  In  the  session  of  1767  Grenville  and 
Dowdeswell  defeated  the  ministry  on  the  bud- 
get, by  carrying  an  amendment  reducing  the 
land  tax  from  4s.  to  3s.  in  the  pound — the  first 
instance,  it  is  said,  since  the  revolution  of  the 
defeat  of  a  money  bill  (ib.  p.  364).  In  1768 
appeared  '  The  Present  State  of  the  Nation ; 
particularly  with  respect  to  its  Trade,  Fi- 
nances, &c.  &c.  Addressed  to  the  King  and 
both  Houses  of  Parliament,'  Dublin,  8vo. 
This  pamphlet,  the  authorship  of  which  was 
attributed  to  Grenville,  was  written  by  Wil- 
liam Knox  with  Grenville's  assistance  (  Gren- 
ville Papers,  iv.  395).  It  contained  many 
dreary  prognostications,  and  accused  the 
Rockingham  party  of  ruining  the  country, 
but  is  chiefly  remarkable  for  having  elicited 
from  Burke  in  reply  his  '  Observations  on  a 
late  publication  intituled  the  Present  State 
of  the  Nation'  (Works,  1815,  ii.  9-214). 
Though  Grenville  had  taken  a  prominent  part 
in  the  early  measures  against  Wilkes,  he  op- 
posed his  expulsion  from  the  House  of  Com- 
mons on  3  Feb.  1769,  in  probably  the  ablest 
speech  that  he  ever  made  (Parl.  Hist.  xvi. 
546-75).  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  his  health 
was  already  failing  him,  Grenville  obtained 
leave  on  7  March  1770  to  bring  in  his  bill  to 
regulate  the  trial  of  controverted  elections 
(ib.  pp.  902-24).  This  excellent  measure  of  re- 
form, which  transferred  the  trial  of  election 
petitions  from  the  house  at  large  to  a  select 
committee  empowered  to  examine  witnesses 
upon  oath,  received  the  royal  assent  on 
12  April  (10  Geo.  Ill,  c.  xvi.)  Grenville 
continued  to  attend  to  his  parliamentary 
duties  to  the  end  of  the  session,  and  made  his 
last  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons  on 
9  May  1770  in  the  debate  on  Burke's  motion 
for  an  inquiry  into  the  causes  of  the  disturb- 
ances in  America  (CAVENDISH,  Debates,  ii. 
33-7).  He  died  at  his  house  in  Bolton 
Street,  Piccadilly,  on  13  Nov.  1770,  in  his 
fifty-ninth  year,  and  was  buried  at  Wotton. 

Grenville  was  an  able  but  narrow-minded 


man,  of  considerable  financial  ability,  un- 
flagging industry,  and  inflexible  integrity, 
both  in  private  and  public  life.  Burke,  in  his 
speech  on  American  taxation,  in  April  1774, 
paid  a  remarkable  tribute  to  Grenville's  de- 
votion to  parliamentary  work.  *  He  took 
public  business,  not  as  a  duty  which  he  was 
to  fulfil,  but  as  a  pleasure  he  was  to  enjoy ; 
and  he  seemed  to  have  no  delight  out  of  this 
house,  except  in  such  things  as  some  way  re- 
lated to  the  business  that  was  to  be  done 
within  it.  If  he  was  ambitious,  I  will  say 
this  for  him,  his  ambition  was  of  a  noble  and 
generous  strain.  It  was  to  raise  himself,  not 
by  the  low  pimping  politics  of  a  court,  but 
to  win  his  way  to  power,  through  the  labo- 
rious gradations  of  public  service ;  and  to 
secure  himself  a  well-earned  rank  in  parlia- 
ment, by  a  thorough  knowledge  of  its  constitu- 
tion, and  a  perfect  practice  in  all  its  business ' 
(Speeches,  1816,  i.  205).  Stern,  formal,  and 
exact,  with  a  temper  which  could  not  brook 
opposition,  and  an  ambition  which  knew  no 
bounds,  Grenville  neither  courted  nor  ob- 
tained popularity.  Utterly  destitute  of  tact, 
obstinate  to  a  degree,  and  without  any  gene- 
rous sympathies,  he  possessed  few  of  the 
qualities  of  a  successful  statesman.  His  ad- 
ministration was  a  series  of  blunders.  The 
prosecution  of  Wilkes  led  to  the  discredit  of 
the  executive  and  the  legislature  alike.  His 
ill-considered  attempts  to  enforce  the  trade 
laws,  to  establish  a  permanent  force  of  some 
ten  thousand  English  soldiers  in  America,  and 
to  raise  money  by  parliamentary  taxation  of 
the  colonies,  in  order  to  defray  the  expense 
of  protecting  them,  produced  the  American 
revolution;  while  the  incapacity  which  he 
showed  in  the  management  of  the  Regency 
Bill  damaged  his  reputation  in  the  commons, 
and  angered  the  king  beyond  measure.  The 
king  never  forgave  the  treatment  he  received 
from  Grenville  while  prime  minister,  and  is 
said  to  have  declared  to  Colonel  Fitzroy,  '  I 
would  rather  see  the  devil  in  my  closet  than 
Mr.  Grenville  '  (LORD  ALBEMARLE,  Memoirs 
of  the  Marquis  of  Rockingham,  ii.  50).  As 
a  speaker,  Grenville  was  fluent  and  verbose, 
and  though  at  times  his  speeches  were  im- 
pressive, they  were  seldom  or  never  eloquent. 
Grenville  married,  in  May  1749,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Wyndham,  bart., 
and  sister  of  Charles,  first  earl  of  Egremont, 
by  whom  he  had,  besides  five  daughters,  four 
sons,  viz.  Richard  Percy,  who  died  an  infant 
in  July  1759;  George,  who  succeeded  his 
uncle  Richard  as  second  Earl  Temple,  and  was 
created  Marquis  of  Buckingham  ;  Thomas, 
the  owner  of  the  famous  Grenville  Library ; 
and  William  Wyndham,  who  was  created 
Baron  Grenville ;  the  last  three  are  separately 


Grenville 


117 


Grenville 


noticed.  His  wife  died  at  Wotton  on  5  Dec. 
1769.  Several  pamphlets  have  been  attri- 
buted to  Grenville  without  sufficient  autho- 
rity. Three  letters  addressed  to  Grenville, 
and  written  by  Junius  in  1768,  were  pub- 
lished for  the  first  time  in  the  '  Grenville 
Papers.'  Junius,  who  positively  asserted  that 
he  had  no  personal  knowledge  of  Grenville, 
appears  to  have  felt  more  esteem  for  him 
than  for  any  other  politician  of  the  day.  A 
portrait  of  Grenville,  painted  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  in  1764,  was  exhibited  at  the  second 
Loan  Exhibition  of  National  Portraits  in  1867 
(Catalogue,  No.  465).  An  earlier  portrait  of 
Grenville,  by  W.  Hoare,  has  been  engraved 
by  Houston  and  James  Watson. 

[The  following  authorities,  among  others,  may 
be  consulted  :  Grenville  Papers  (1852-3);  Chat- 
ham Correspondence  (1838-40)  ;  Correspondence 
of  the  Duke  of  Bedford  (1842-6) ;  Walpole's  Me- 
moirs of  the  Keign  of  George  II  (1847);  Wai  pole's 
Memoirs  of  the  Keign  of  George  III  (1845); 
Walpole's  Letters  (1857) ;  Lord  Albemarle's  Me- 
moirs of  the  Marquis  of  Rockingham  (1852); 
Lord  Mahon's  History  of  England  (1858),  vols. 
iv.  v. ;  Lecky's  History  of  England  0882),  vol. 
iii.;  Lord  Macaulay's  Essays  (1885),  pp.  744-91  ; 
Collins's  Peerage  (1812),  ii.  410,  415-19  ;  Lips- 
combe's  History  of  Buckinghamshire  (1847),  i. 
600-1,  614;  Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities  (1851); 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxonienses,  pt.  ii.  p.  562 ;  Official 
Eeturn  of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii. 
pp.  85,  98,  109,  123,  137;  Masters  of  the  Bench 
of  the  Inner  Temple  (1883),  p.  78  ;  Lincoln's  Inn 
Registers.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

GRENVILLE,  GEORGE  NUGENT- 
TEMPLE-,  first  MAKQUIS  OF  BUCKINGHAM 
(1753-1813),  second  son  of  George  Grenville 
.  v.],  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir 
rilliainWyndham,bart.,wasbornon  17  June 
1753.  He  was  educated  at  Eton,  and  on  the 
death  of  the  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  in  March 
1764,  became  one  of  the  tellers  of  the  ex- 
Chequer,  a  post  of  great  profit,  the  reversion 
of  which  had  been  granted  him  by  patent 
dated  2  May  1763.  Grenville  matriculated 
at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  on  20  April  1770, 
but  did  not  take  a  degree.  At  the  general 
election  in  October  1774  he  was  elected  one 
of  the  members  for  Buckinghamshire.  In 
March  1775  his  motion  for  leave  to  bring  in 
a  bill  to  enable  members  of  parliament  to 
vacate  their  seats  was  negatived  by  173  to 
126  (Parliamentary  Hist,  xviii.  421).  In 
February  1776  he  supported  Lord  North  in 
the  debate  on  the  German  treaties  for  the 
hire  of  troops,  asserting  that  he  had  '  no  doubt 
of  the  right  of  parliament  to  tax  America, 
and  consequently  must  concur  in  the  coercive 
measures'  (ib.  1179).  During  the  debate  in 
February  1778  on  Fox's  motion  on  the  state 


of  the  British  forces  in  America,  Grenville  in 
an  animated  speech  condemned  the  conduct 
of  the  American  war,  and  declared  for  the 
recall  of  Chatham  (ib.  xix.  721-3).  In  No- 
vember 1778,  while  opposing  the  address  of 
thanks,  Grenville  insisted  that  the  removal 
of  the  ministry  was  '  an  indispensable  pre- 
liminary to  any  overtures  for  a  reconciliation 
with  America'  (ib.  1369).  In  March  1779 
he  supported  Fox's  motion  on  the  state  of  the 
navy,  and  declared  that  the  measures  respect- 
ing America  had  been  wrong  at  the  outset 
(ib.  xx.  231-2).  Grenville  succeeded  his  uncle 
Richard  [q.  v.]  as  second  Earl  Temple  on 
11  Sept.  1779,  and  in  the  following  month 
obtained  the  royal  license  to  take  '  the  names 
and  arms  of  Nugent  and  Temple  in  addition 
to  his  own,  and  also  to  subscribe  the  name 
of  Nugent  before  all  titles  of  honor'  (Lon- 
don Gazette,  1779,  No.  12036).  In  February 
1780  Temple  made  his  maiden  speech  in  the 
House  of  Lords  in  support  of  Shelburne's 
motion  for  a  committee  of  inquiry  into  the 
public  expenditure,  and  explained  at  some 
length  the  reasons  which  had  governed  his 
political  conduct  in  the  House  of  Commons 
(Parl  Hist.  xx.  1354-7).  On  the  downfall  of 
Lord  North's  administration  he  became  lord- 
lieutenant  and  custos  rotulorum  of  Bucking- 
hamshire (30  March  1782),  and  on  31  Julyl782 
was  appointed  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland  in 
the  place  of  the  Duke  of  Portland,  being  ad- 
mitted a  member  of  the  English  privy  council 
on  the  same  day.  It  was  not,  however,  until 
15  Sept.  that  temple  took  up  his  duties  at 
Dublin.  In  his  early  letters  to  Shelburne 
soon  after  his  arrival  he  expressed  the  greatest 
alarm  at  the  state  of  affairs  in  Ireland,  and 
urged  the  government  to  immediately  sum- 
mon a  new  parliament,  in  order  to  counteract 
the  influence  of  the  volunteers.  Though  at  first 
Temple  emphatically  declared  that  'simple 
repeal  comprised  complete  renunciation,  he 
considered  that  after  Lord  Mansfield's  de- 
cision on  an  Irish  case,which  had  been  removed 
into  the  king's  bench  prior  to  the  passing  of 
the  act  (22  Geo.  Ill,  c.  53j,  a  renunciation  bill 
had  become  a  political  necessity.  In  accord- 
ance with  his  advice  the  Irish  Judicature  Bill 
was  introduced  into  the  English  parliament 
early  in  1783;  it  passed  without  difficulty 
through  both  houses,  and  formed '  the  coping- 
stone  of  the  constitution  of  1782'  (LECKT, 
History  of  England,  vi.  313).  On  5  Feb.  1783 
a  royal  warrant  was  addressed  to  the  lord- 
lieutenant,  authorising  him  to  cause  letters 
patent  to  be  passed  under  the  great  seal  of 
Ireland  for  the  creation  of  the  new  order  of 
St.  Patrick.  Though  no  letters  patent  appear 
to  have  been  executed  (SiK  N.  H.  NICOLAS, 
History  of  the  Orders  of  British  Knighthood^ 


iv    8),  the  statutes  of  the  order  received 
the  royal  signature  on  28  Feb.,  and  the .first 
chapter  was  held  by  Temple  on  11  March 
1783  when  he  invested  himself  grand  master. 
Shelburne  resigned  on  24  Feb.  1783  and  early 
in  March  Temple  determined  to  follow  his 
example.    Owing,  however,  to  the  ministerial 
interregnum  and  the  delay  in  appointing  as 
his  successor  Lord  Northington,  Temple  did 
not  leave  Ireland  until  early  in  June.    During 
the  short  time  that  he  was  in  office  he  intro- 
duced several  economical  reforms  into  the 
administrative  department,  and  was  success- 
ful in  punishing  several  cases  of  official  pecu- 
lation.    The  proposed  scheme  for  establish- 
ing a  colony  of  emigrants  from  Geneva  at 
Passage,  co.  Waterford,  subsequently  tell  to 
the  ground  (PLOWDEN,  Historical  Review, 
ii.  pt.  i.  23-7).    Upon  his  return  to  England 
Temple  was  frequently  consulted  by  the  king 
on  the  question  how  he  was  to  get  rid  of  the 
coalition  ministry.    In  the  debate  on  the  ad- 
dress at  the  opening  of  parliament  in  Novem- 
ber 1783,  Temple   denounced  the  ministry 
(Parliamentary  Hist,  xxiii.  1127-30).    Upon 
the  introduction  of  Fox's  East  India  Bill  into 
the  House  of  Lords  on  9  Dec.  following,  he 
seized  '  the  first  opportunity  of  entering  his 
solemn  protest  against  so  infamous  a  bill'  (ib. 
xxiv.  123).     On  the  llth  he  was  authorised 
by  the  king  to  oppose  the  bill  in  his  name, 
and  at  the  same  time  was  given  a  letter  in 
which  it  was  stated  that  'his  majesty  al- 
lowed Earl  Temple  to  say  that  whoever  voted 
for  the  India  Bill  were  not  only  not  his 
friends,  but  he  should  consider  them  as  his 
enemies.   And  if  these  words  were  not  strong 
enough,  Earl  Temple  might  use  whatever 
words  he  might  deem  stronger,  or  more  to 
the  purpose '  (ib.  xxiv.  207).    This  famous  in- 
terview is  spiritedly  described  in  '  The  Kol- 
liad'  (1799,  p.  123),  in  the  lines  commencing 
thus : 


On  the  great  day,  when  Buckingham  by  pairs 
Ascended,  Heaven  impell'd,  the  k — 's  back-stairs ; 
And  panting  breathless,  strain'd  his  lungs  to  show 
From  Fox's  bill  what  mighty  ills  would  flow. 

In  consequence  of  this  unconstitutional  pro- 
ceeding the  bill  was  thrown  out  by  a  ma- 
jority of  nineteen.  On  the  19th  Temple  was 
appointed  a  secretary  of  state,  while  Pitt  was 
charged  with  the  formation  of  a  new  minis- 
try. On  the  22nd  Temple  suddenly  resigned 
the  seals.  The  real  reason  of  his  resignation 
is  obscure.  According  to  some  it  was  because 
he  had  been  refused  a  dukedom ;  according 
to  others,  because  Pitt  resisted  his  proposal 
of  an  immediate  dissolution.  The  reason 
publicly  given  in  the  House  of  Commons  was 
that  '  he  might  not  be  supposed  to  make  his 


situation  as  minister  stand  in  the  way  of,  or 
serve  as  a  protection  or  shelter  from,  inquiry 
and  from  justice'  (z&.xxiv.  238),  a  resolution 
having  been  passed  in  the  House  of  Commons 
declaring  that  the  circulation  of  the  opinion 
of  the  king  '  upon  any  bill  or  other  proceed- 
ing depending  in  either  house  of  parliament, 
with  a  view  to  influence  the  votes  of  mem- 
bers, was  a  high  crime  and  misdemeanour.' 
On  4  Dec.  1784  Temple  was  created  Marquis 
of  Buckingham,  and  on  2  June  1786  was 
elected  and  invested  a  knight  of  the  Garter, 
being  installed  by  dispensation  on  29  May 
1801.   Buckingham  was  again  appointed  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Ireland  on  2  Nov.  1787  (in  the 
place  of  the  Duke  of  Rutland,  who  had  died 
in  the  previous  month),  and  arrived  at  Dublin 
on  16  Dec.     On  the  death  of  his  father-in- 
law  on  14  Oct.  1788,  he  succeeded  to  the 
Irish  earldom  of  Nugent,  in  accordance  with 
the  limitation  in  the  patent.    On  6  Feb.  1789, 
during  the  debate  on  the  address,  Grattan 
entered  a  protest  against  '  the  expensive  ge- 
nius of  the  Marquis  of  Buckingham  in  the 
management  of  the  public  money'  (GRATTAN, 
Speeches,  ii.  100).     In  consequence  of  Buck- 
ingham's refusal  to  transmit  the  address  of 
the  two  houses  of  parliament  to  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  desiring  him  to  exercise  the  royal 
authority  during  the  king's  illness,  votes  of 
censure  were  passed  on  the  lord-lieutenant  in 
both  houses.     On  the  recovery  of  the  king, 
Buckingham  dismissed  from  office  many  of 
those  who  had  opposed  the  government  on  the 
regency  question,  and  in  order  to  strengthen 
his  administration  resorted  to  a  system  of 
wholesale  corruption.    Buckingham  had  now 
become  very  unpopular,  and  his  health  be- 
ginning to  "give  way  he  resigned  office  on 
30  Sept.  1789,  and  returned  to  England  in 
the  following  month.    After  his  return  from 
Ireland  Buckingham  practically  retired  from 
political  life,  and  took  but  little  part  in  the 
debates  in  the  House  of  Lords.    On  14  March 
1794  he  received  the  rank  of  colonel  in  the 


army  (during  service),  and  during  the  insur- 
rection of  1798  served  in  Ireland  as  colonel 
of  the  Buckinghamshire  militia  regiment.  In 
moving  the  address  to  the  House  of  Lords 
on  24  Sept.  1799,  Buckingham  spoke  strongly 
in  favour  of  the  proposed  union  with  Ireland, 
being  'confident  that  the  happiest  effects 
would  result  from  it'  (PLOWDEST,  Historical 
Review,  ii.  pt.  ii.  978).  He  died  at  Stowe, 
Buckinghamshire,  on  11  Feb.  1813,  aged  59, 
and  was  buried  at  Wotton.  Buckingham 
was  a  man  of  considerable  industry  and  some 
financial  ability ;  but  his  overbearing  manner, 
his  excessive  pride,  and  his  extreme  prone- 
ness  to  take  offence  unfitted  him  for  political 
life.  Horace  Walpole  describes  him  as  having 


Grenvill( 


Grenville 


'  many  disgusting  qualities,  as  pride,  obsti- 
nacy, and  want  of  truth,  with  natural  pro- 
pensity to  avarice'  (Journals  of  Geo.  Ill, 
1771-83,  1859,  ii.  622).  He  married,  on 
16  April  1775,  the  Hon.  Mary  Elizabeth  Nu- 
gent, elder  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Robert, 
viscount  Clare,  afterwards  Earl  Nugent,  by 
his  third  wife,  Elizabeth,  countess  dowager  of 
Berkeley.  There  were  four  children  of  the 
marriage,  viz.  Richard,  first  duke  of  Bucking- 
ham [q.  v.],  George  Nugent,  baron  Nugent 
[q.v.],  Mary,  who  died  an  infant  on  10  April 
1782,  and  Mary  Anne,  who,  born  on  8  July 
1787,  was  married  on  26  Feb.  1811  to  the  Hon. 
James  Everard  Arundell,  afterwards  tenth 
Baron  Arundell  of  Wardour,  and  died  with- 
out issue  on  1  June  1854.  On  29  Dec.  1800 
the  marchioness  was  created  Baroness  Nugent 
of  Carlanstown,  co.  Westmeath,  in  the  peer- 
age of  Ireland,  with  remainder  to  her  younger 
son.  She  died  at  Buckingham  House,  Pall 
Mall,  on  16  March  1812,  aged  53,  and  was 
buried  at  Wotton.  A  portrait  of  the  mar- 
quis, painted  by  Gainsborough  in  1787,  was 
exhibited  at  the  Loan  Collection  of  National 
Portraits  in  1867  (Catalogue,  No.  657). 

[Memoirs  of  the  Court  and  Cabinet  of  Geo.  Ill 
(1 853-5),  4  vols. ;  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  Eng- 
land during  the  Regency  (1 806),  i.  273,  ii.  16-23 ; 
Memoirs  of  Sir  N.  W.  Wraxall  (1884),  ii.  359-60, 
iii.  186-99,  iv.  63-5,  v.  34-5;  Lord  Stanhope's 
Life  of  Pitt  (1862),  vols.  i.  ii. ;  Plowden's  His- 
torical Review  of  the  State  of  Ireland  (1803), 
vol.  ii. ;  Lecky's  Hist,  of  England,  iv.  279-84, 
294-5,  vi.  309-25,  413-31  ;  Sir  N.  H.  Nicolas's 
Hist,  of  the  Orders  of  British  Knighthood  (1842), 
vols.  ii.  iv. ;  Lipscombe's  Hist,  of  Buckingham- 
shire (1847),  i.  601,  614  ;  Doyle's  Official  Baron- 
age of  England  (1886),  i.  262-3,  iii.  519-20; 
Collins's  Peerage  (1812),  ii.  420-1  ;  Burke's  Ex- 
tinct Peerage  (1883),  p.  405 ;  Burke's  Peerage 
(1888),  pp.  199, 200;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxonienses. 
pt.  ii.  p.  562  ;  Gent. Mag.  (1775)  xlv.  206,  (1812) 
Ixxxii.  pt.  i.  292-3,  (1813)  Ixxxiii.  pt.  i.  189-90  ; 
Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities  (1851) ;  London  Ga- 
zettes.] G.  F.  R.  B. 

GRENVILLE,  GEORGE  NUGENT, 
BARON  NUGENT  of  Carlanstown,  co.  West- 
meath (1788-1850),  younger  son  of  George 
Nugent-Temple,  first  marquis  of  Buckingham 
[q.  v.],  by  Lady  Mary  Elizabeth  Nugent,  only 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert,  earl  Nugent, 
was  born  on  30  Dec.  1788.  His  mother  was 
created  a  baroness  of  the  kingdom  of  Ireland 
in  1 800,  with  remainder  to  her  second  son ;  and 
onherdeath  (16 March  1813)  he  consequently 
succeeded  to  the  peerage.  Nugent  was  edu- 
cated at  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  and  in 
1810  received  the  honorary  degree  of  D.C.L. 
from  the  university.  At  the  general  election 
of  1812  he  was  returned  to  parliament  for  the 


borough  of  Aylesbury;  but  in  1818  he  was 
in  some  danger  of  losing  his  seat  in  conse- 
quence of  his  brother,  the  Marquis  of  Buck- 
ingham, having  joined  the  ministry.  Nugent 
stood  in  his  own  interest,  however,  and  was 
returned.  He  fought  a  second  successful 
contest  in  1831,  and  remained  one  of  the 
members  for  Aylesbury  until  the  dissolution 
in  1832.  In  November  1830  Nugent  was 
made  one  of  the  lords  of  the  treasury,  but  he 
resigned  this  position  in  August  1832  in 
order  to  proceed  to  the  Ionian  Islands  as 
lord  high  commissioner.  This  office  he  re- 
tained for  three  years,  returning  to  England 
with  the  reward  of  the  grand  cross  of  St. 
Michael  and  St.  George.  He  again  offered 
himself  for  Aylesbury  in  1837  and  1839,  but 
was  defeated  on  both  occasions ;  and  in  1843, 
when  he  stood,  in  conjunction  with  the  re- 
former George  Thompson,  for  Southampton, 
he  sustained  a  third  defeat.  On  reappearing 
at  Aylesbury  in  1847  he  was  returned.  Nu- 
gent was  an  extreme  whig,  or  a  whig-radical, 
in  politics.  He  was  a  zealous  supporter  of 
Queen  Caroline,  and  he  visited  Spain  as  a 
partisan  of  the  Spanish  patriots.  In  the  ses- 
sion of  1848  Nugent  moved  for  leave  to  bring 
in  a  bill  abolishing  the  separate  imprison- 
ment in  gaols  of  persons  committed  for 
trial,  but  the  motion  was  lost.  During  the 
same  session  he  advocated  the  abolition  of 
capital  punishment.  In  1849  he  voted  for 
limiting  the  powers  of  the  Habeas  Corpus 
(Ireland)  Suspension  Bill,  and  also  supported 
a  measure  for  the  further  repeal  of  enact- 
ments imposing  pains  and  penalties  on  Roman 
catholics  on  account  of  their  religious  obser- 
vances. 

Nugent  was  a  man  of  refinement  and  of 
literary  tastes.  He  published  in  1812  '  Por- 
tugal, a  Poem.'  '  Oxford  and  Locke  '  (1829) 
defended  the  expulsion  of  Locke  from  the 
university  of  Oxford  against  the  censures  of 
Dugald  Stewart.  In  1832  Nugent  published 
his  sympathetic  '  Memorials  of  John  Hamp- 
den.'  The  work  was  favourably  reviewed  by 
Macaulay  in  the  'Edinburgh '  and  adversely 
by  Southey  in  the  '  Quarterly.'  Nugent  re- 
plied to  Southey  in  a  letter  to  Murray  the 
publisher.  After  a  time  Southey  replied  in 
another  letter  <  touching  Lord  Nugent.'  In 
1845-6  Nugent  issued  in  two  volumes  his 
'  Lands  Classical  and  Sacred,'  embodying  the 
results  of  travel.  He  was  also  the  author  of 
'  Legends  of  the  Library  at  Lillies '  (the  seat 
of  his  family)  t  by  the  Lord  and  Lady  thereof ' 
(1832),  and  of  a  number  of  pamphlets  on 
political,  social,  and  ecclesiastical  subjects. 

Nugent  married,  6  Sept.  1813,  Anne  Lucy, 
second  daughter  of  Major-general  the  Hon. 
Vere  Poulett,  but  as  she  died  without  issue 


Grcnville 


120 


Grenville 


in  1848,  the  barony  became  extinct  on  the 
death  of  Nugent,  on  26  Nov.  1850,  at  his  resi- 
dence in  Buckinghamshire.  In  private  life 
Nugent  was  highly  esteemed.  He  delighted 
in  the  society  of  literary  men,  and  had  a  con- 
siderable fund  of  anecdote  derived  both  from 
books  and  from  a  knowledge  of  the  world. 

[Ann.   Eeg.   1850;   Gent.   Mag.   1851,  pt.  i. 
p.  91 ;  Nugent's  Works.]  G.  B.  S. 

GRENVILLE,  JOHN,  EAEL  OF  BATH 
(1628-1701),  born  on  29  Aug.  and  baptised 
on  16  Sept.  1628  at  Kilkhampton,  Cornwall, 
was  the  third  but  eldest  surviving  son  of  Sir 
Bevil  Grenville  (1595-1643)  [q.  v.]  of  Stowe 
in  that  parish,  by  his  wife  Grace  (d.  1647), 
daughter  of  Sir  George  Smith  or  Smythe, 
knt.,  of  Matford  in  Heavitree,  Devonshire 
(ViviAN,  Visitations  of  Cornwall,  1887,  pp. 
192,  195).  He  held  a  commission  in  his 
father's  regiment,  was  knighted  at  Bristol, 
3  Aug.  1643  (METCALFE,  A  Book  of  Knights, 
p.  200),  and  was  severely  wounded  at  the 
second  battle  of  Newbury  on  27  Oct.  1644 
(MONET,  Battles  of  Newbury,  2nd  edit.,  pp. 
160,  176,  253).  After  the  downfall  of  the 
monarchy  he  retired  to  Jersey,  whence  he 
sailed  in  February  1649  to  assume,  at  the 
request  of  Charles,  the  governorship  of  the 
Scilly  Islands  (Cal.  Clarendon  State  Papers, 
ii.  1).  In  April  1650  a  plot  for  his  murder 
and  the  seizure  of  the  islands  was  discovered 
on  the  very  day  appointed  for  its  execution 
(ib.  ii.  53).  Grenville's  stubborn  defence  of 
Scilly  caused  the  parliament  considerable 
anxiety.  The  council  of  state,  on  26  March 
1651,  sent  instructions  to  Major-general  John 
Desborough  [q.  v.]  to  imprison  Grenville's 
relations  in  Cornwall  until  Grenville  had 
liberated  some  merchants  then  in  his  hands. 
Desborough  was  to  treat  with  Grenville  before 
taking  action  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1651, 
p.  111).  Meanwhile,  three  days  previously, 
articles  of  agreement  for  the  delivery  of  the 
Scilly  Islands  on  the  ensuing  2  June  had 
been  arranged  between  Grenville  and  Ad- 
miral Robert  Blake  and  Lieutenant-colonel 
John  Clarke. 

Grenville  had  leave  to  visit  Charles  and 
return  to  England  within  twelve  months 
following  the  surrender.  In  case  the  king 
should  not  take  him  into  his  service  he  had 
also  power  to  raise  a  regiment  of  fifteen  hun- 
dred Irish  for  service  abroad  (ib.  1651,  pp. 
214-17).  Grenville  decided  to  stay  in  Eng- 
land and  disarm  suspicion  by  submissive  con- 
duct. By  an  order  in  parliament  made  1 1  July 
1651  the  council  of  state  granted  him  leave '  to 
pass  up  and  down  in  England,  without  doing 
anything  prejudicial  to  the  state'  (ib.  1651, 
p.  285).  He  was  occasionally  able  to  assist 


Charles  with  money  (Cal.  Clarendon  State- 
Papers,  ii.  361,  362).  He  gave  the  living  of 
Kilkhampton  to  his  kinsman,  Dr.  Nicholas 
Monck,  and  employed  him  to  influence  his- 
brother  the  general  in  favour  of  Charles.  On 
26  July  1659  the  council,  after  receiving  his 
parole  for  peaceable  submission,  allowed  him 
to  return  to  Cornwall,  and  ordered  the  re- 
lease of  his  servants  and  horses  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1659-60,  pp.  38,  43).  Having- 
succeeded  in  his  negotiations  with  Monck, 
Grenville  delivered  to  both  houses  of  parlia- 
ment, 1  May  1660,  the  king's  letters  from 
Breda;  and  four  days  afterwards  was  voted  by 
the  commons  500/.  to  bay  a  jewel  in  token  of 
his  services  (ib.  1659-60,  pp.  428,  430,  559). 
In  June  1660  he  received  a  grant  of  the  office 
of  steward  of  the  duchy  of  Cornwall,  and  the 
borough  of  Bradninch,  Devonshire ;  also  of 
steward  of  all  the  castles  and  other  offices 
belonging  to  the  said  duchy,  and  rider  and 
master  of  Dartmoor  (ib.  1660-1,  p.  73).  By 
July  he  had  become  lord-lieutenant  of  Corn- 
wall, lord  warden  of  the  stannaries,  and,  a 
little  later,  groom  of  the  stole  (ib.  1660-1, 
pp.  150,  435).  In  August  he  accepted,  on 
behalf  of  himself,  his  wife,  and  his  brother 
Bernard,  the  office  of  housekeeper  at  St. 
James's  Palace,  keeper  of  the  wardrobe  and 
gardens,  and  bailiff  of  the  fair,  at  the  fee 
of  Sd.  a  day  and  80 J.  a  year  (ib.  1660-1,  p. 
213).  With  Sir  Robert  Howard  and  five 
others  Grenville  was  commissioned  on  26  Oct. 
to  take  compound  for  goods  forfeited  to  the 
king  before  25  May  1660,  and  discovered  by 
them  (ib.  1660-1,  pp.  323, 607).  On  20  April 
1661  he  was  created  Earl  of  Bath,  Viscount 
Lansdowne,  and  Baron  Grenville  of  Kilk- 
hampton and  Bideford,  with  permission  to 
use  the  titles  of  Earl  of  Corboile,  Thorigny, 
and  Granville  as  his  ancestors  had  done.  At 
the  same  time  he  received  the  colonelcy  of 
a  regiment  of  foot.  In  May  he  was  chosen 
captain  and  governor  of  Plymouth  and  St. 
Nicholas  Island,  with  the  castle  and  fort 
(ib.  1660-1,  p.  605) ;  in  October  he  had  a  grant 
of  2,000/.  a  year  and  all  other  fees  due  to 
him  as  groom  of  the  stole  and  first  gentle- 
man usher  of  the  bedchamber ;  and  in  the 
same  month  a  large  grant  of  felon's  goods, 
deodands,  and  treasure  trove  in  certain  manors 
in  Cornwall  and  Devonshire  (ib.  1661-2, 
pp.  131, 535).  On  17  May  1662  he  obtained  a 
grant  of  the  agency  for  issuing  wine  licenses, 
on  28  March  1663  he  received  a  warrant  for 
a  grant  of  a  lease  for  ten  years  of  the  duties 
on  pre-emption  and  coinage  of  tin  in  Devon- 
shire and  Cornwall,  on  rental  of  1,200/.  (ib. 
1661-2  pp.  95,  377,  1663-4  p.  90),  which 
was  subsequently  changed  to  a  perpetuity 
of  3,000/.  a  year  out  of  the  tin  revenue  to> 


Grenville 


121 


Grenville 


him  and  his  heirs  for  ever  (id.  Treas.  1708- 
1714,  p.  271).  He  failed,  however,  to  get 
the  keepership  of  the  privy  purse,  although 
backed  up  in  his  application  by  his  near  kins- 
man, the  Duke  of  Albemarle  (ib.  Dom.  1664- 
1665,  p.  438).  He  was  accused  of  ingrati- 
tude by  one  Edward  Rymill,  who  in  peti- 
tioning the  council  in  1666  for  the  twenty- 
seventh  time  stated  that  he  had  stood  bound 
in  1,000/.  for  Bath  in  the  time  of  his  direst 
need,  who  had  allowed  him  to  be  impri- 
soned for  want  of  the  money.  On  his  family 
petitioning  the  earl  they  were  threatened  to 
be  whipped  out  of  court  (ib.  Dom.  1665-6 
p.  162,  1666-7  p.  406). 

Bath  was  busily  engaged  in  trying  dis- 
affected people  by  offering  them  the  new  oath 
for  military  officers,  and  in  settling  the  par- 
liament of  tinners,  in  which  he  recovered  for 
the  crown  by  27  Feb.  1662-3  a  revenue  of 
12,000/.  lost  during  many  years  (ib.  1663-4, 
p.  57).  In  the  Dutch  invasions  of  1066  and 
1667  he  displayed  eminent  skill  in  the  work 
of  organising  the  militia  both  in  Devon- 
shire and  Cornwall ;  while  his  abilities  as  a 
military  engineer  found  full  scope  in  strength- 
ening and  enlarging  the  fortifications  of  Ply- 
mouth (ib.  1665-6  pp.  541-2, 1666-7  p.  355, 
1667  p.  219).  Along  with  Lewis  de  Duras, 
earl  of  Feversham  [q.  v.],  Bath  was  per- 
mitted to  remain  in  the  room  when  Charles  re- 
ceived absolution  on  his  deathbed  (BuRNET, 
Own  Time,  Oxford  edit.,  ii.  457).  James  II 
dismissed  him  as  a  protestant,  in  March 
1684-5,  from  the  office  of  groom  of  the  stole 
(LuTTRELL,  Historical  Relation,  i.  336,  339). 
He  did  his  utmost,  however,  to  secure  mem- 
bers of  parliament  to  the  king's  mind  in  Corn- 
wall (BuRNET,  iii.  15-16).  During  the  same 
year  James  discovered,  or  affected  to  discover, 
some  irregularities  in  the  stannaries,  by  which 
he  was  defrauded  of  part  of  his  dues.  Bath 
wrote  a  long  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer 
on  2  Nov.  1686,  stating  that  he  was  ready 
immediately  to  come  to  London,  but  asked 
for  the  king's  permission  (  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Treas.  1556-1696,  pp.  17-20).  Ultimately 
he  made  his  peace  with  the  king,  and  in  the 
middle  of  February  1687-8  was  sent  down 
into  the  west '  to  see  how  the  gentlemen  there 
stood  affected  to  taking  of  the  penall  lawes 
and  tests '  (LUTTRELL,  i.  432).  Though  he 
had  been  authorised  to  oft'er  the  removal  of 
oppressive  restrictions  in  the  tin  trade,  all 
the  justices  and  deputy-lieutenants  of  Devon 
shire  and  Cornwall  declared  that  the  pro 


testant  religion  was  dearer  to  them  than 
either  life  or  property,  and  Bath  added 
that  any  successors  would  make  the  same 
answer  (MACAULAY,  Hist,  of  England,  ch. 
viii.)  On  the  landing  of  the  Prince  of  Orange, 


!  Bath,  who  was  then  in  command  at  Ply- 
!  mouth,  was  for  some  time  undecided.  He 
;  promised  through  Admiral  llussel  to  join 
j  the  prince  at  once,  but  afterwards  excused 
himself  on  the  pretence  that  the  garrison 
needed  managing  (BuRNET,  iii.  311).  Wil- 
liam had  reached  Exeter  before  Bath  deemed 
it  safe  to  declare  in  the  prince's  favour 
(cf.  Bath's  letter  to  Lord  Godolphin,  dated 
|  23  Oct.  1688,  in  Cal.  State  Papers,  Treas. 
1556-1696,  pp.  30-1,  with  that  to  William, 
'  dated  18  Nov.  1688,  in  DALRYMPLE'S  Me- 
moirs). He  pretended  to  have  discovered  a 
,  plot  devised  by  Lord  Huntingdon  and  the 
papists  of  the  town  to  poison  him  and  seize  on 
the  citadel;  whereupon  he  secured  and  dis- 
armed them  (  LUTTRELL,  i.  480).  In  December, 
having  summoned  the  deputy-lieutenants, 
justices,  and  gentlemen  of  Cornwall  to  meet 
him  at  Saltash,  he  read  the  prince's  declara- 
tion to  them,  and  they  subscribed  the  asso- 
ciation (ib.  i.  483).  Bath  was  appointed  a 
privy  councillor  in  February  1688-9,  and  in 
the  following  March  lord-lieutenant  for  Corn- 
wall and  Devonshire  (ib.  i.  502,  512).  He 
took  considerable  interest  in  promoting  the 
East  India  trade,  for  which  purpose  two  ships- 
were,  in  March  1691-2,  in  course  of  building 
by  several  Cornish  gentlemen  by  virtue  of  a 
grant  of  Charles  I,  and  with  others  sub- 
scribed to  the  amount  of  70,000/.  (ib.  ii.  375). 
The  next  seven  years  of  Bath's  life  were 
chiefly  occupied  in  proving  his  title  to  the 
Albemarle  estate,  which  he  claimed  under 
the  will  of  the  second  duke,  who  died  in  1688. 
The  cost  of  the  litigation  was  enormous,  but 
he  was  successful  in  the  actions  brought  by 
the  Duchess  of  Albemarle  and  a  Mr.  Pride, 
the  reputed  heir-at-law,  and  to  a  great  extent 
in  those  instituted  by  the  Earl  of  Montague 
and  a  Mr.  Monck.  By  14  Jan.  1690-1  (LuT- 
TRELL,  iii.77,  says  in  April  1693)  he  had  bought 
the  rangership  of  St.  James's  Park  of  William 
Harbord,  surveyor-general  (  Cal.State  Papers, 
Treas.  1556-1696,  p.  156).  In  January  1693-4, 
acting  on  a  hint  received  from  the  king,  he 
handed  over  the  colonelcy  of  his  regiment  to 
his  nephew,  Sir  Bevil  Grenville  (d.  1706) 
[q.  v.],  and  retired  from  the  governorship  of 
Plymouth  (LUTTRELL,  iii.  254,  275).  He 
ceased  to  be  lord-lieutenant  of  Cornwall  and 
Devonshire  in  April  1696 ;  and  in  May  was 
requested  by  WTilliam  to  sell  his  office  of  lord 
warden  of  the  stannaries  and  those  connected 
with  St.  James's  Palace  and  park  (ib.  iv.  45, 
62)  ;  the  latter  he  disposed  of  in  September 
1697  to  Thomas  Foley  (ib.  iv.  280,  281). 
Bath  doubtless  hoped  by  this  pliancy  to 
obtain  the  dukedom  of  Albemarle  (cf.  ib.  ii. 
308-9),  and  was  cruelly  mortified  when  the 
king  made  Arnold  van  Keppel  an  earl  by 


Grenville 


122 


Grenville 


that  very  same  title:  he  even  entered  a 
caveat  in  January  1696-7  against  the  patent 
passing  (ib.  iv.  176).  Bath  died  on  21  Aug. 
1701,  and  was  buried  on  22  Sept.  at  Kilk- 
hampton.  By  his  marriage  with  Jane,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Peter  Wyche,  knt.,  he  had  two 
sons  (Charles  (1661-1701),  second  earl,  who 
died  a  fortnight  after  his  father  by  the  dis- 
charge of  his  own  pistol,  and  was  buried  on 
the  same  day  at  Kilkhampton ;  and  John 
(1665-1707),  created,  9  March  1702,  Baron 
Granville  of  Potheridge,  Devonshire)  and  five 
daughters:  Jane  (6.1653),  married  Sir  William 
Leveson-Gower,  ancestor  of  the  Duke  of 
Sutherland ;  Catherine,  married  Craven  Pey- 
ton, warden  of  the  mint:  Grace  (1654-1744), 
married  Sir  George  Carteret,  after  svards  Lord 
Carteret ;  surviving  her  husband  she  was  her- 
self elevated  to  the  peerage  as  Viscountess 
Carteret  and  Countess  Granville,  1  Jan.  1714; 
Mary  (b.  1655),  and  Bridget  (l>.  1656).  The 
Countess  of  Bath  died  on  3  Feb.  1691-2 
(ib.  ii.  349).  The  earldom  became  extinct 
by  the  death  of  William  Henry  Grenville, 
third  earl,  on  17  May  1711.  In  1680  Bath 
pulled  down  the  old  house  at  Stowe,  and 
built  a  magnificent  mansion  in  its  place, 
which  was  utterly  demolished  in  1720,  and 
the  materials  disposed  of  by  public  auction. 
It  has  been  said  that  almost  every  gentle- 
man's seat  in  Cornwall  received  some  em- 
bellishment from  Stowe.  The  cedar  wains- 
cotting,  which  had  been  bought  out  of  a 
Spanish  prize,  and  used  for  fitting  up  the 
chapel,  was  purchased  by  Lord  Cobham,  and 
applied  to  the  same  purpose  at  Stowe,  the 
seat  of  the  Grenvilles  in  Buckinghamshire 
(Parochial  Hist,  of  Cornwall,  ii.  375-9). 
Burnet  (i.  168)  characterises  Bath  as  '  a 
mean-minded  man,  who  thought  of  nothing 
but  of  getting  and  spending  money.'  He  got 
so  much  and  apparently  spent  so  little  that 
the  world  was  surprised  to  learn  how  poor 
he  died.  Both  Burnet  and  Luttrell  assert 
that  the  eldest  son,  on  discovering  the  state 
of  affairs,  died  not  by  accident  but  by  his 
own  hand. 

[Burke's  Extinct  Peerage ;  Parochial  Hist,  of 
Cornwall,  ii.  365,  368,  369,  375-9  ;  Boase  and 
Courtney's  Bibl.  Cormib.  i.  192  ;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Treas.  1686-1708;  will  registered  in 
P.  C.  C.  146,  Dyer.]  G.  G. 

GRENVILLE  or  GREYNVILE,  SIB 
RICHARD  (1541 P-1591),  naval  commander, 
of  an  old  Cornish  family,  whose  name  has 
been  spelt  in  a  countless  number  of  different 
ways,  was  the  son  of  Sir  Roger  Greynvile, 
who  commanded  and  was  lost  in  the  Mary 
Rose  in  1545,  and  grandson  of  Sir  Richard 
Greynvile  (d.  1550),  marshal  of  Calais  under 


Henry  VIII.  There  were  other  Rogers  and 
Richards,  as  well  as  Johns  and  Diggorys,  all 
closely  related,  and  often  confused  one  with 
the  other  (e.g.  FKOTJDE,  Hist,  of  England, 
cab.  edit.,  iv.  436  n.')  In  early  youth  Greyn- 
vile is  said  to  have  served  in  Hungary  under 
the  Emperor  Maximilian  against  the  Turks, 
and  to  have  won  special  distinction  (ARBER, 
p.  10).  On  28  April  1570  he  made  a  declaration 
of  his  submission  to  the  Act  for  Uniformity 
of  Common  Prayer  and  Service  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.)  In  1571,  and  again  in  1584, 
he  sat  in  parliament  as  one  of  the  members 
for  Cornwall,  of  which  county  he  was  also 
sheriff  in  1577.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
knighted  while  holding  this  office,  but  it 
appears  from  a  petition,  22  March  1573-4  (ib.}, 
that  he  was  already  a  knight  at  that  date. 
He  was  then  interesting  himself,  in  company 
with  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  in  <an  enter- 
prize  for  the  discovery  of  sundry  rich  and 
unknown  lands,'  but  it  does  not  appear  that 
he  himself  undertook  any  such  voyage  till  in 
May  1585  he  had  command  of  a  fleet  of  seven 
ships  which  sailed  from  England  for  the 
colonisation  of  Virginia,  acting  in  this,  it 
would  seem,  as  the  representative  of  his 
cousin,  Sir  Walter  Ralegh  [q.  v.]  On  his 
return  voyage  in  October  he  fell  in  with  a 
Spanish  ship,  homeward  bound  from  St.  Do- 
mingo, which  attacked  him,  but  was  herself 
overpowered  and  captured ;  Greynvile  and  a 
party  of  his  men,  not  having  any  boat,  going 
on  board  her  on  a  raft  hastily  made  of  some 
old  chests,  which  fell  to  pieces  just  as  they 
reached  the  Spaniard.  In  1586  he  returned 
to  Virginia  with  stores  for  the  colonists,  who, 
however,  had  left  before  his  arrival  [see 
DRAKE,  SIR  FRANCIS  ;  LANE,  RALPH],  and  on 
his  homeward  voyage  he  landed  at  the  Azores, 
where  he  pillaged  the  towns  and  carried  off 
many  Spaniards  as  prisoners.  He  had  already, 
in  1583  and  1584,  been  employed  as  a  com- 
missioner for  the  works  at  Dover  harbour, 
and  from  the  time  of  his  return  from  Vir- 
ginia he  was  actively  engaged  in  concerting 
measures  for  the  defence  of  the  western 
counties ;  an  important  post,  which  he  still 
held  through  the  eventful  summer  of  1588 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  8  March  1587, 
14  Sept.  1588). 

In  1591,  when  a  squadron  of  queen's  ships 
and  private  men-of-war,  with  some  victual- 
lers, under  the  command  of  Lord  Thomas 
Howard  [q.  v.],  was  sent  to  the  Azores  to 
Icok  out  for  the  homeward-bound  treasure 
fleet  of  Spain,  Greynvile,  as  vice-admiral,  or 
second  in  command,  was  appointed  to  the 
Revenge,  a  ship  of  500  tons  and  250  men, 
which  had  carried  Drake's  flag  against  the  Ar- 
mada in  the  Channel  three  years  before.  As 


Grenville 


123 


Grenville 


a  defence  against  this  or  any  other  squadron 
the  king  of  Spain  fitted  out  a  powerful  fleet 
of  ships  of  war,  and  despatched  it  to  the 
Azores.  The  Earl  of  Cumberland,  how- 
ever, then  on  the  coast  of  Portugal,  sent 
oft'  a  pinnace  to  warn  Howard  of  the  im- 
pending danger.  The  pinnace,  being  a  good 
sailer,  kept  company  with  the  Spanish  fleet 
for  three  days,  learning  the  details  of  its 
force  and  gaining  assurance  of  its  route  ;  then 
leaving  the  Spaniards,  brought  the  intelligence 
to  Howard  on  31  Aug.  Howard,  then  lying 
at  anchor  on  the  north  side  of  Flores,  had 
scarcely  heard  the  news  before  the  Spanish 
fleet  was  in  sight.  It  is  said  to  have  num- 
bered fifty-three  sail  all  told.  Of  English 
ships  there  were  in  all  sixteen,  six  of  which 
were  queen's  ships,  but  they  were  very  sickly ; 
quite  half  the  men  were  down  with  fever  or 
scurvy,  and  the  rest  at  the  moment  were 
busy  watering.  Howard  determined  at  once 
that  he  was  in  no  condition  to  fight  a  force 
so  superior,  and,  hastily  getting  his  men  on 
board,  weighed  anchor  and  stood  out  to  sea. 
It  has  been  supposed  that  the  Spanish  fleet 
had  passed  to  the  southward  of  Mores,  and 
thus  came  in  on  the  English  from  the  west ; 
that  Greynvile,  not  knowing  or  not  believing 
the  news  which  the  pinnace  had  just  brought, 
was  convinced  that  the  ships  coming  round 
the  western  point  were  the  long  waited-for 
treasure  ships,  and  therefore  refused  to  follow 
Howard.  Such  seems  to  have  been  the 
opinion  of  Monson,  a  contemporary  seaman, 
and  of  Linschoten,  who  was  at  the  time 
actually  at  Vercera.  On  the  other  hand, 
Ralegh,  writing,  it  must  be  remembered,  as  a 
cousin  and  dear  friend,  has  stated  that  Greyn- 
vile was  delayed  in  getting  his  sick  men 
brought  on  board  from  the  shore.  But  the 
other  ships  had  also  to  get  their  sick  men  on 
board,  and  sickly  as  the  Revenge  was,  she 
was  no  worse  off  than  her  consorts.  It  is 
quite  certain,  however,  that  by  some  cause 
the  Revenge  was  delayed,  and  before  she 
could  weigh,  the  Spanish  fleet  had  stretched 
to  windward  of  her,  cutting  her  off  from  the 
admiral  and  the  rest  of  the  squadron.  Greyn- 
vile might  still  have  got  clear  by  keeping 
away  large,  and  so,  doubling  on  the  enemy, 
have  rejoined  his  friends.  But  he  was  not  a 
seaman,  nor  had  he  any  large  experience  of 
the  requirements  of  actual  war.  Acting  from 
what  it  is  difficult  to  describe  otherwise  than 
as  a  false  notion  of  honour,  he  scornfully  and 
passionately  refused  to  bear  up,  and  with 
angry  voice  and  gesture  expressed  his  deter- 
mination to  pass  through  the  Spanish  fleet. 
In  attempting  to  do  so,  that  happened  which 
any  seaman  could  have  foretold.  The  Re- 
venge coming  under  the  lee  of  some  of  the 


huge  high-charged  galleons  was  becalmed ; 
they  were  enabled  to  close  with  her,  and  she 
lost  the  advantage  of  the  superior  seamanship 

j  and  superior  gunnery  which  in  all  other 
contests  during  that  war  told  so  heavily  in 

'  favour  of  the  English.  She  was  beset  by 
numbers,  boarded,  and  overpowered  after  a 
long  and  desperate  resistance,  the  circum- 
stances of  which,  as  related  in  the  first  in- 

|  stance  by  Ralegh,  have  been  enshrined  in  im- 
mortal verse  by  Tennyson.  The  Revenge  was 
captured,  and  Greynvile,  mortally  wounded, 

i  was  taken  on  board  the  Spanish  admiral's 
ship,  the  San  Pablo,  where  he  died  a  few 
days  afterwards.  His  chivalrous  courage  has 
been  very  generally  held  to  atone  for  the 
fatal  error.  The  defence  has  been  compared 

|  to  that  of  the  three  hundred  at  Thermopylae, 
and  the  lines  in  Campbell's  famous  ode  were 
originally  (Naval  Chronicle,  1801,  v.  427): 

Where  Granville,  boast  of  freedom,  fell, 
Your  manly  hearts  shall  glow. 

It  is  therefore  necessary  to  point  out  that, 
in  the  opinion  of  contemporaries  well  quali- 
fied to  judge,  the  loss  of  his  ship,  of  his  men, 
and  of  his  own  life  was  caused  by  Greyn- 
vile's  violent  and  obstinate  temper,  and  a 
flagrant  disobedience  to  the  orders  of  his 
commanding  officer.  His  '  wilful  rashness,' 
according  to  Monson,  '  made  the  Spaniards 
triumph  as  much  as  if  they  had  obtained  a 
signal  victory,  it  being  the  first  ship  that  ever 
they  took  of  her  majesty's,  and  commended 
to  them  by  some  English  fugitives  to  be  the 
very  best  she  had.'  Mr.  Froude,  on  the  other 
hand,  tells  us  that  the  gallant  defence  'struck 
a  deeper  terror,  though  it  was  but  the  action 
of  a  single  ship,  into  the  hearts  of  the  Spanish 
people  ;  it  dealt  a  more  deadly  blow  upon 
their  fame  and  moral  strength  than  the  de- 
struction of  the  Armada  itself,  and  in  the 
direct  results  which  arose  from  it  it  was 
scarcely  less  disastrous  to  them  '  (Short 
Studies,  i.  494).  For  this  statement  there  is 
no  sufficient  authority,  and  it  maybe  doubted 
whether  in  it,  as  in  Ralegh's  prose  or  Tenny- 
son's verse,  there  is  not  a  good  deal  of  poetic  ex- 
aggeration. In  the  numbers  there  is  certainly 
such,  for  of  the  fifty-three  Spaniards  a  large 
proportion  were  victuallers  intended  for  the  re- 
lief of  the  Indian  ships.  Not  more  than  twenty 
were  ships  of  war,  and  of  these  not  more 
than  fifteen  were  engaged  with  the  Revenge 
(BACON,  Considerations  touching  a  War  uith 
Spain,  in  ARBEE,  p.  8).  That  was  sufficient. 
The  truth  in  its  simple  grandeur  needed  no 
exaggeration.  When  we  have  before  us  the 
fact  that  150  men  during  fifteen  hours  of 
hand-to-hand  fighting  held  out  against  a 
host  of  five  thousand,  and  yielded  only  when 


Grenville 


124 


Grenville 


not  more  than  twenty  were  left  alive,  and 
those  grievously  wounded,  the  story,'  memor- 
able even  beyond  credit  and  to  the  height  oi 
some  heroical  fable'  (ib.),  is  not  render 
more   interesting,  and   scarcely  more  won- 
drous, by  trebling  the  numbers  of  the  host 
The  circumstances  of  Greynvile's  death  cor- 


very  severe,  so  that 
forhisfiercenessandspakeveryhardlyofhim 

(LiNSCHOTEN,mAKBEE,p.91,butalsoaman 

of  <  great  and  stout  courage,'  who    had  per- 

formed many  valiant  acts,  and  was  greatly 

fearedin  these  islands,'  sc.  the  Azores.  Greyn- 

vile  married  Mary,  daughter  and  coheiress  of 

Sir  John  St.  Leger,  and  by  her  left  issue  four 

sons  and  three  daughters.     His  eldest  son, 

Sir  Bernard  Grenville  (A  1636  ,  was  father 

of  Sir  Bevil  and  Sir  Richard  (1600-16o8) 

both  of  whom  are  separately  noticed,     in 

spelling  of  the  name  Greynvile  is  that  ot  bi 

Richard's  own  signature,  in  a  bold  and  clea 

handwriting.    None  of  his  descendants  seem 

to  have  kept  to  the  same  mode,  and  at  the 

present  time  four  different  families  claiming 

to  be  descended  from  him  spell  it  Granville 

Grenville,  Grenfell,  and  Greenfield      A  por 

trait,  supposed  to  be  of  Sir  Richard  Greynvil 

—half-length,  embossed  armour,  red  trun 

hose,  dated  1571,  set.  29—  was  exhibited  a 

South  Kensington  in  1866,  lent  by  the  Rev 

Lord  John  Thynne. 

I  Visitation  of  Cornwall,  1620  (Harl.  Soc.  Pub- 
lications, ix.   85)  ;    Calendars  of  State  Papers, 
Domestic  and  Colonial  ;  Monson's  Naval  Tracts,  in 
Churchill's  Voyages,  iii.  155  ;  Hakluyts  Princi- 
pal Navigations,  ii.  169,  iii.  251  ;  Linschotens 
Discours  of  Voyages.    Many  of  these  and  other 
minor  contemporary  notices  have  been  collected 
in  one  of  Arber's  English  reprints,  under  the  title 
'  The  Last  Fight  of  the  Revenge  at  Sea,   also 
under  the  title  '  The  Last  Fight  of  the  Revenge, 
and  the  Death  of  Sir  Richard  Grenville,  in  the 
Bibliotheca  Curiosa   of  Messrs.  Goldsmid.     A 
poem  by  Gervase  or  lervis  Markham,  '  The  most 
honorable  Tragedie   of  Sir   Richard   Grenvile, 
appeared  with  a  dedication  to  Lord  Mount]  oy, 
London,  1595,  4  to.    See  also  the  bibliographical 
notice  in  Courtney  and  Boase's  Bibl.  Cornub.  i. 
193,  iii.  1208;  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  ix. 
222;  and  an  interesting  and  careful  article  in  the 
Geographical  Magazine,  v.  233.]          J.  K.  L. 
;15>.,S     >*  GRENVILLE,  SIR  RICHARD  (1600- 
1658),  royalist,  second  son  of  Sir  Bernard 
Grenville,  and  grandson  of  Sir  Richard  Gren- 


, 

vile  (1541  P-1591)  [q.v.],  wasbaptised26  June 
1600  at  Kilkhampton,  Cornwall  (  VIVIAN, 


Visitations  of  Cornwall,  pp.  192,639).     In  a 
ract  in  his  oVvn  vindication,  written i  m  1654 
Grenville  states  that  he  left  England  m  1618 
o  take  service  in  the  wars  in  the  Palatinate 
nd  the  Netherlands  (<  Sir  Richard  Grenville  s 
Defence  against  all  Aspersions  of  Malignant 
Persons/  reprinted  in  the  *^.£™°af 
Grenville,  Lord  Lansdowne,  1732,  i.  545).  He 
erved  as  a  captain  in  the  expedition  to  Cadiz, 
and  as  sergeant-major  in  that  to  the  Isle  ot 
Rhe .  Of  the  latter  Grenville  wrote  an  account, 
which  is  printed  by  Lord  Lansdowne,  who 
also  assigns  to  him  a  share  in  the  composi- 
tion of  Lord  Wimbledon's  defence  ot  his 
conduct  during  the   Cadiz   expedition   (ib. 
ii  247-337)    Thanks  to  the  favour  of  Buck- 
ingham, he  was  knighted  on  20  June  1627, 
and  obtained  in  the  following  year  the  com- 
mand of  one  of  the  regiments  destined  lor 
the  relief  of  Rochelle  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Vom. 
p  162  ;  METCALFE,  Book  of  Knights,  p.  187), 
Clarendon  also  attributes  to  Buckingham  s 
'countenance  and   solicitation'  Grenville  s 
marriage  with  a  rich  widow,  Mary,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Fitz  of  Fitzford,  Devonshire,  and 
widow  of  Sir  Charles  Howard,  which  took 
place  in  October  1629  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom  1639-40,  p.  415).   She  had  a  fortune  of 
700/.  a  year,  and  Grenville,  being  now  a  man 
of  wealth,  was  created  a  baronet  on  9  April 
1630  (Forty-seventh  Report  of  the  Deputy- 
keeper  of  the  Public  Records,  p.  133).     The 
marriage  involved  Grenville   in  a  quarrel 
with  the  Earl  of  Suffolk,  brother  of  his  wife  s 
last  husband.     According  to  Grenville,  but- 
folk  refused  to  pay  money  due  to  Lady  Gren- 
ville, and,  when  a  chancery  decree  was  ob- 
tained against  him,  trumped  up  false  charges 
aeainsthis  opponent.   Grenville  was  accused 
of  terming  the  Earl  of  Suffolk  '  a  base  lord, 
and  sentenced  by  the  Star-chamber  to  pay  a 
fine  of  4,OOOJ.  to  the  king,  4,000/.  damages 
to  the  Earl  of  Suffolk,  and  to  be  imprisoned 
during  the  king's  pleasure.     Six  days  later 
(9  Feb.  1631)  judgment  was  given  m  a  suit 
brought  against  him  by  Lady  Grenville,  who 
proved  that  he  had  treated  her  with  the 
greatest  barbarity,  and  obtained  a  separation 
and  alimony  to  the  amount  of  8601.  per  an- 
num (Cases  in  the  Courts  of  Star-chamber 
and  High  Commission,  Camden  Soc.,  pp.  108, 
265  ;  cf.  NELSON,  Reports  of  Special  Cases  m 
the  Court  of  Chancery).  These  two  sentences 
ruined  Grenville.     '  I  was  necessitated,   he 
says,  '  to  sell  my  own  estate,  and  to  empawn 
my  goods,  which  by  it  were  quite  lost '  (LANS- 
DOWNE, i.  547  ).  He  was  committed  to  the  Fleet 
for  the  non-payment  of  his  fine,  whence  he 
succeeded  in  escaping  on  17  Oct.  1633  (ib.}  In 
1639  he  came  back  to  England  with  the  inten- 
tion of  offering  his  services  against  the  Scots, 


Grenville 


125 


Grenville 


and  at  once  began  a  new  suit  against  his  old 
enemy  the  Earl  of  Suffolk  (  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom/1639-40,  pp.  73,  414).  He  further  peti- 
tioned the  Long  parliament  against  the  Star- 
chamber  sentence  passed  on  him,  and  his 
case  was  referred  to  a  committee  ;  but  before 
it  was  heard  the  Irish  rebellion  broke  out 
(CLARENDON,  viii.  137).  Grenville  took  ser- 
vice in  the  army  destined  for  Ireland  as 
major  in  the  regiment  of  Lord  Lisle  (ib.)  He 
landed  in  Ireland  with  four  hundred  horse 
in  February  1641,  distinguished  himself  at 
the  battle  of  Kilrush  (15  April  1642),  and 
on  the  capture  of  Trim  (8  May  1642)  was 
appointed  governor  of  that  place  (CARTE, 
Ormonde,  ed.  1851,  ii.  183,  247,  256).  In 
January  1643  he  successfully  relieved  the 
Earl  of  Clanricarde,  then  besieged  in  Athlone, 
and,  during  his  return  from  this  expedition, 
gained  a  victory  over  the  Irish  at  Rathconnell 
(7  Feb.  1643).  On  8  March  following  the 
king  wrote  to  Ormonde  to  give  Grenville  his 
special  thanks  for  his  great  services  '  and 
singular  constant  affections '  (ib.  ii.  312,  357, 
387,  v.  408).  At  the  battle  of  New  Ross, 
however  (18  March  1643),  the  cavalry  of 
Ormonde's  army  ran  away,  and  one  eye-wit- 
ness gravely  impugns  Grenville's  own  con- 
duct (ib.  ii.  432  ;  MEEHAN,  Confederation  of 
Kilkenny,  Creif/htorfs  Narrative,  p.  293). 
Grenville  is  said  to  have  opposed  the  cessa- 
tion of  arms  concluded  in  the  summer  of 
1643,  and  left  Ireland  in  August  1643,  <  im- 
portuned/ he  says,  '  by  letters  to  come  to 
England  for  his  Majesty's  service '  (LANS- 
DOWNE,  ii.  548).  He  landed  at  Liverpool, 
but  was  immediately  arrested  by  the  parlia- 
mentary commander  there,  and  sent  up  to 
London  under  a  guard.  On  inquiry,  how- 
ever, the  House  of  Commons  voted  him  free 
from  any  imputation  on  his  faithfulness, 
thanked  him  for  his  services,  passed  an  ordi- 
nance for  the  payment  of  his  arrears,  and 
voted  that  a  regiment  of  five  hundred  horse 
should  be  raised  for  him,  to  form  part  of  the 
army  under  Sir  William  Waller  (Commons' 
Journals,  iii.  223,  259,  347). 

Grenville's  adoption  of  the  parliamentary 
cause  was  merely  a  stratagem  to  obtain  his 
pay.  On  8  March  1644  he  arrived  at  Oxford, 
bringing  with  him  thirty-six  of  his  troop,  600/. 
advanced  to  him  to  raise  his  regiment,  and 
news  of  an  intended  plot  for  the  surprise  of 
Basing  House  (CLARENDON,  viii.  139).  Parlia- 
ment proclaimed  him  '  traitor,  rogue,  villain, 
and  skellum,'  nailed  their  proclamation  on  a 
gibbet  set  up  in  Palace  Yard,  and  promised 
to  put  him  in  the  same  place  when  they  could 
catch  him.  In  the  parliamentary  newspapers 
he  is  henceforth  termed  '  skellum  Grenville ' 
(RusHWORTH,  v.  384).  On  arriving  at  Ox- 


ford, Grenville  addressed  a  long  letter  to 
Lenthall,  in  which  he  explained  and  justified 
his  change  of  parties  (ib.  v.  385).  A  similar 
letter  to  the  governor  of  Plymouth  gives 
some  additional  details  (A  Continuation  of 
the  True  Narrative  of  the  most  observable 
Passages  about  Plymouth,  tor/ether  with  the 
Letter  of  Sir  R.  Grenville,  1644,  4to).  Four 
days  only  after  his  arrival  at  Oxford,  Gren- 
ville was  despatched  to  the  west  to  take  part 
in  the  siege  of  Plymouth,  and  with  a  com- 
mission to  raise  additional  troops  in  Cornwall 
(BLACK,  Oxford  Docquets,  p.  198).  Shortly 
afterwards  Colonel  John  Digby,  who  com- 
manded the  besiegers  of  Plymouth,  was  dis- 
abled by  a  wound,  and  Grenville  succeeded 
to  his  post  (CLARENDON,  viii.  142).  In  June 
1644  the  march  of  the  Earl  of  Essex  into  the 
west  obliged  Grenville  to  raise  the  siege  and 
retire  into  Cornwall.  '  Like  a  man  of  honour 
and  courage,  he  kept  a  good  body  together 
and  retreated  in  good  order  to  Truro,  en- 
deavouring actively  to  raise  a  force  sufficient 
to  oppose  Essex's  farther  advance'  (WALKER, 
Historical  Discourses,  1707, p.  49).  On  11  Aug. 
he  joined  the  king's  army  at  Boconnoc  with 
eighteen  hundred  foot  and  six  hundred  horse, 
and  took  an  important  part  in  the  final 
defeat  of  Essex  (ib.  pp.  62,  74).  Grenville 
then  resumed  the  siege  of  Plymouth,  which, 
according  to  Clarendon,  he  promised  to  re- 
duce before  Christmas  (CLARENDON,  viii.  133 ; 
RUSHWORTH,  v.  713).  According  to  Walker, 
the  force  left  under  his  command  amounted 
only  to  three  hundred  foot  and  three  hundred 
horse,  a  fact  which  helps  to  explain  his 
failure  to  perform  his  promise.  During  the 
last  year  of  the  war  Grenville's  conduct  was 
ambiguous  and  discreditable.  In  March  1645 
he  was  ordered  to  march  into  Somersetshire 
and  assist  in  the  siege  of  Taunton.  There, 
while  inspecting  the  fortifications  of  Wel- 
lington House,  he  was  severely  wounded,  and 
obliged  for  a  time  to  resign  the  command  of 
his  forces  to  Sir  John  Berkeley  (CLARENDON, 
ix.  13-15).  This  gave  rise  to  a  quarrel  be- 
tween Grenville  and  Berkeley.  Grenville 
believed  that  Berkeley's  intrigues  had  led 
to  his  own  removal  from  Plymouth,  and 
complained  of  Berkeley's  conduct  while  in 
command  of  his  forces,  and  of  his  encroach- 
ments on  his  own  jurisdiction.  Berkeley's 
commission  as  colonel-general  of  Devon  and 
Cornwall  clashed  with  his  own  as  sheriff 
of  Devon  and  commander  of  the  forces  be- 
fore Plymouth.  At  the  same  time  gene- 
ral complaints  of  Grenville's  conduct  arose 
from  all  parts  of  the  west.  Towards  pri- 
soners of  war,  towards  his  own  soldiers, 
and  all  those  under  his  command,  he  was 
severe  and  cruel, '  so  strong,'  says  Clarendon, 


Grenville 


126 


Grenville 


'was  his  appetite  to  those  executions  he 
had  been  used  to  in  Ireland '  (ib.  viii.  133, 
141).  He  habitually  abused  his  military 
position  in  order  to  satisfy  his  malice  or  his 
avarice.  He  threw  many  persons  into  prison 
in  order  to  enforce  disputed  manorial  rights, 
or  simply  to  extort  ransom  (ib.  ix.  24,  141). 
He  seized  and  hanged  the  solicitor  who 
had  conducted  his  wife's  case  in  the  Star- 
chamber  (ib.  ix.  55).  On  first  coming  into 
the  west  the  king  had  granted  Grenville  the 
sequestration  of  his  wife's  estate  to  his  own 
use ;  in  Devonshire  the  king  had  also  granted 
him  the  sequestration  of  the  estates  of  the 
Earl  of  Bedford  and  Sir  Francis  Drake,  and 
that  of  Lord  Roberts  in  Cornwall.  More- 
over, he  levied  assessments  and  plundered  on 
his  own  account.  At  the  same  time  the 
commissioners  of  Devonshire  loudly  com- 
plained that  he  monopolised  the  contribu- 
tions of  their  county,  and  did  not  maintain 
as  large  a  force  out  of  them  as  he  was  bound 
to  do  (ib.  ix.  22, 53,  62).  The  prince  and  his 
council  attempted  to  bring  about  an  agree- 
ment; Grenville  was  to  be  removed  from 
the  command  before  Plymouth,  and  made 
major-general  of  the  prince's  field  army.  He 
accepted  the  post,  but  immediately  com- 
menced quarrelling  with  his  commander,Lord 
Goring.  He  disputed  his  general's  orders, 
encouraged  the  disinclination  of  the  Cor- 
nish troops  to  move  from  their  own  county, 
attempted  to  prevent  Goring's  forces  from 
entering  Cornwall,  and  even  proposed  that 
the  prince  should  treat  with  Fairfax  for  the 
neutrality  of  that  county  (ib.  ix.  94, 103, 133). 
Finally,  in  January  1646,  when  Hopton  suc- 
ceeded Goring,  Grenville  declined  to  serve 
under  him.  '  It  plainly  appeared  now  that 
his  drift  was  to  stay  behind  and  command 
Cornwall,  with  which  the  prince  thought  he 
had  no  reason  to  trust  him.'  Neither  was 
it  thought  safe  to  leave  him  free  to  continue 
his  intrigues,  and  on  19  Jan.  1646  he  was  ar- 
rested and  sent  prisoner  first  to  Launceston 
and  afterwards  to  St.  Michael's  Mount  (ib. 
ix.  137).  When  Fairfax's  army  advanced 
into  Cornwall,  Grenville,  on  his  petition  that 
he  might  be  allowed  to  leave  the  kingdom 
rather  than  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy, 
'from  whence  he  had  no  reason  to  expect 
the  least  degree  of  mercy,'  was  allowed  to 
embark  for  France  (CAETE,  Original  Let- 
ters, i.  108).  Grenville  landed  at  Brest  on 
14  March  1646,  and  after  a  short  stay  in 
Brittany  proceeded  to  Holland.  One  of  his 
first  cares  was  to  vindicate  his  conduct  as  a 
soldier,  by  publishing  a  narrative  of  affairs 
in  the  west  from  2  Sept.  1644  to  2  March 
1646  (this  narrative,  originally  printed  in 
1647,  is  reprinted  by  CAETE,  Original  Letters, 


1739,  i.  96-109 :  see  also  Clarendon  MSS.  2139, 
2676).  In  anticipation  of  some  such  attempted 
justification,  Hyde  had  already  completed 
(31  July  1646)  an  account  of  events  from 
March  1645  to  May  1646  from  the  point  of 
view  of  the  king's  council,  the  greater  part  of 
which  account  he  afterwards  embodied  in  his 
history  (Rebellion,  ed.  Macray,  ix.  7,  x.  12). 
On  the  publication  of  Clarendon's  history, 
George  Granville,  lord  Lansdowne,  attempted 
to  vindicate  Sir  Richard  from  Clarendon's 
charges,  but  without  success  (LANSDOWNE, 
Works,  1732,  i.  503;  see  also  Bioyraphia 
Britannica,  pp.  2308-9). 

Nevertheless  Grenville  was  still  employed 
by  Charles  II.  He  states  that  in  February 
1650,  while  living  in  Holland,  he  received  the 
king's  commands  to  come  to  France  *  to  at- 
tend his  service,'  and  in  consequence  returned 
to  Brittany.  i  There  I  employed  my  own 
monies  and  great  labours  to  advantage  the 
king's  service,  as  in  supplying  the  Sorlinges 
with  what  was  in  my  power,  also  in  clothing 
and  victualling  the  soldiers  of  Guernsey 
Castle  when  no  man  else  would  do  it,  they 
being  almost  naked  and  starved'  (ib.  p.  549; 
cf.  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1665-6,  p.  154). 
A  letter  from  Charles  II,  dated  2  Oct.  1650, 
shows  that  there  was  some  intention  of  em- 
ploying his  services  in  a  proposed  rising  in 
the  west  of  England  (EVELYN,  Memoirs,  ed. 
Wheatley,  iv.  202  :  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1650,  pp.  47,  88).  Grenville,  probably  with 
justice,  attributed  his  non-employment  to 
Hyde,  and  was  bitterly  incensed  against  him. 
i  So  fat  a  Hide  ought  to  be  well  tanned,'  wrote 
Grenville  to  his  friend  Robert  Long,  and  on  the 
evidence  of  Long  and  some  worthless  gossip 
accused  Hyde  to  the  king  (12  Aug.  1653)  of 
treasonable  correspondence  with  Cromwell. 
The  charge  was  examined  by  the  king  and 
council,  and  Grenville  forbidden  to  come  into 
the  king's  presence  or  court  (29  Nov.  1653), 
while  Hyde's  honesty  was  vindicated  by  a 
public  declaration,  14  Jan.  1654  (  Cal.  Claren- 
don Papers,  ii.  239,  259,  279,  299 ;  LISTEE, 
Life  of  Clarendon,  iii.  69-83).  Grenville  at 
once  published  a  pamphlet  entitled  '  Sir 
Richard  Grenville's  Single  Defence  against 
all  aspersions  (in  the  power  or  aim)  of  all 
malignant  persons,  and  to  satisfy  the  con- 
trary,' containing  an  autobiographical  ac- 
count of  his  life,  services,  and  sufferings  (re- 
printed in  Lansdowne's  'Works,'  i.  544-56). 
Grenville  died  in  1658;  of  the  last  four  years 
of  his  life  Lord  Lansdowne  writes  (with  some 
exaggeration) :  '  He  retired  from  all  conversa- 
tion with  mankind,  shut  himself  up  from  the 
world  to  prepare  himself  seriously  for  another, 
never  so  much  as  suffering  his  beard  to  be 
shaven  from  that  moment  to  his  dying  day, 


Grenville 


127 


Grenville 


•which  followed  soon,  his  great  heart  not  being 
able  to  hold  out  any  longer.  He  lies  buried 
in  a  church  in  Ghent,  with  this  inscription 
only  upon  a  plain  stone, "  Sir  Richard  Gran- 
ville,  the  King's  general  in  the  West " '  (LANS- 
DOWNE,  Works,  i.  500). 

[Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibliotheca  Cornubien- 
sis,  i.  193,  iii.  1208  ;  Clarendon's  Rebellion,  ed. 
Macray;  State  Papers,  Dom.;  Wood's  Fasti,  ed. 
Bliss,  i.  352  ;  Lloyd's  Memoirs  of  Excellent  Per- 
sons, 1668.  Manuscript  letters  by  Grenville  are 
to  be  found  among  the  Tanner  MSS.  in  the 
Bodleian  ;  others  are  enumerated  by  Boase  and 
Courtney,  p.  1208.]  C.  H.  K 

GRENVILLE,  RICHARD  TEMPLE, 
afterwards  GRENVILLE-TEMPLE,  RICHARD, 
EARL  TEMPLE  (1711-1779),  eldest  son  of 
Richard  Grenville  (1678-1728)  of  Wotton 
Hall,  Buckinghamshire,  by  his  wife  Hester, 
second  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Temple,  bart., 
of  Stowe,  near  Buckingham,  and  sister  and 
coheiress  of  Richard,  viscount  Cobham  of 
Stowe,  was  born  on  26  Sept.  1711.  After 
receiving  his  education  at  Eton,  he  travelled 
about  with  a  private  tutor  for  more  than 
four  years.  At  the  general  election  in  1734, 
shortly  after  his  return  to  England,  he  was 
elected  to  parliament  for  the  borough  of 
Buckingham.  In  the  parliament  of  1741-7 
he  represented  the  county  of  Buckingham, 
but  at  the  general  election  in  the  latter  year 
was  once  more  returned  for  the  borough. 

His  mother  succeeded  as  Viscountess  Cob- 
ham  on  the  death  of  her  brother  in  September 
1749,  and  was  created  on  the  following 

18  Oct.  Countess  of  Temple.     On  her  death 
on  7  Oct.  1752,  Richard  succeeded  to  the 
House  of  Lords  as  Earl  Temple.     At  the 
same  time  he  inherited  the  large  estates  of 
"Wotton  and  Stowe,  and  took  the  additional 
surname  of  Temple. 

His  career  in  the  House  of  Commons 
appears  to  have  been  comparatively  undis- 
tinguished. Walpole  describes  him  as  being 
at  this  period  '  the  absolute  creature  of  Pitt, 
vehement  in  whatever  faction  he  was  en- 
gaged, and  as  mischievous  as  his  understand- 
ing would  let  him  be,  which  is  not  saying  he 
was  very  bad'  (Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of 
George  II,  pp.  135-6).  In  1754  his  only 
sister  Hester  was  married  to  Pitt,  and  on 

19  Nov.   1756  Temple  was  appointed  first 
lord  of  the  admiralty  in  the  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire's administration,  being  sworn  a  member 
of  the  privy  council  the  same  day.     Having 
been  absent  from  the  council  when  the  clause 
thanking  the  king  for  bringing  the  Hano- 
verian troops  to  England  was  added  to  the 
speech,  Temple  went  down  to  the  house  at 
the  opening  of  parliament  (2  Dec.jl756), ( as 
he  told  the  lords,  out  of  a  sick  bed,  at  the 


hazard  of  his  life  (indeed,  he  made  a  most 
sorrowful  appearance),  to  represent  to  their 
lordships  the  fatal  consequences  of  the  in- 
tended compliment.  .  .  .  And  having  finished 
his  oration,  went  out  of  the  house  with  a 
thorough  conviction  that  such  weighty 
reasons  must  be  quite  unanswerable '  (LORD 
WALDEGRAVE,  Memoirs,  pp.  89-90).  This 
is  probably  the  only  instance  of  a  cabinet 
minister  on  his  first  appearance  as  a  minister 
in  the  house  opposing  any  part  of  the  ad- 
dress in  return  to  the  king's  speech.  The 
'oration/  however,  had  no  effect,  and  the 
address  was  carried  unanimously.  Temple 
was  greatly  disliked  by  the  king,  who  com- 
plained to  Waldegrave  that  he  *  was  so  dis- 
agreeable a  fellow,  there  was  no  bearing  him ; 
that  when  he  attempted  to  argue,  he  was 
pert,  and  sometimes  insolent ;  that  when  he 
meant  to  be  civil,  he  was  exceeding  trouble- 
some, and  that  in  the  business  of  his  office 
he  was  totally  ignorant '  (ib.  p.  95).  Accord- 
ing to  Walpole,  who  is  in  a  great  measure 
confirmed  by  Waldegrave,  Temple  on  one 
occasion  actually  ventured  so  far  as  to  sketch 
a  parallel  between  the  king  at  Oudenarde 
and  Admiral  Byng  at  Minorca,  in  which  the 
advantage  did  not  lie  with  the  former  (Me- 
moirs of  the  Reign  of  George  II,  ii.  378). 
Temple  was  dismissed  from  his  post  on 
5  April  1757,  and  a  few  days  after  Pitt 
shared  the  same  fate.  On  the  formation  of 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle's  administration  in 
June  they  both  returned  to  office,  Pitt  as 
secretary  for  state  and  Temple  as  lord 
privy  seal.  On  22  Dec.  1758  Temple  was 
appointed  lord-lieutenant  of  Buckingham- 
shire. Being  refused  the  Garter  he  resigned 
the  privy  seal  on  14  Nov.  1759,  but  at 
the  request  of  the  king  resumed  office  two 
days  afterwards,  and  was  elected  a  knight 
of  the  Garter  on  4  Feb.  1760.  He  resigned 
office  with  Pitt  in  October  1761  in  conse- 
quence of  the  rejection  of  Pitt's  proposal  for 
an  immediate  declaration  of  war  with  Spain. 
On  9  Nov.  following  they  made  a  triumphal 
entry  into  the  city,  their  reception  being  a 
remarkable  contrast  to  that  given  to  the 
king  and  queen.  Temple  now  became  es- 
tranged from  his  brother  George  [q.  v.],  and 
figured  as  one  of  the  most  active  of  Bute's 
opponents.  Owing  to  his  ostentatious  pa- 
tronage of  Wilkes  he  was  dismissed  from  his 
post  of  lord-lieutenant  on  7  May  1763.  In 
May  1765  Pitt  was  dissuaded  from  forming 
an  administration  by  Temple,  who  was  on 
the  point-  of  becoming  reconciled  with  his 
brother  George  and  had  conceived  the  idea 
of  forming  a  ministry  the  principal  members 
of  which  were  to  be  of  his  own  family.  In 
his  interview  with  the  king  on  the  25th  of 


Grenville 


128 


Grenville 


the  following  month  Temple  for  the  second 
time  in  this  year  refused  to  become  first 
lord  of  the  treasury.  In  the  following 
year  he  intrigued  with  his  brother  George 
and  the  Duke  of  Bedford  against  the  Rock- 
ingham  ministry,  and  opposed  the  repeal  of 
the  Stamp  Act,  In  July,  at  Pitt's  advice  he 
was  again  offered  the  post  of  the  first  lord 
of  the  treasury,  which  he  refused  after  a 
stormy  interview  with  his  brother-m-law. 
4 1  might/  he  wrote  to  his  brother  Ueorge, 
*  have  stood  a  capital  cypher,  surrounded 
with  cvphers  of  quite  a  different  complexion, 
the  whole  under  the  guidance  of  that  great 
luminary,  the  Great  Commoner,  with  the 
privy  seal  in  his  hand.  .  .  .  Thus  ends  the 
political  farce  of  my  journey  to  town,  as  it 
was  always  intended'  (Grenville  Papers,  in. 
267-8).  Temple  having  openly  quarrelled 
with  his  brother-in-law  now  endeavoured  to 
influence  the  public  mind  against  him  by  a 
pamphlet  warfare,  conducted  with  most 
bitter  personal  animosity,  and  it  was  not 
until  November  1768,  shortly  after  Chatham  s 
resignation  of  office,  that  a  reconciliation 
took  place  between  them.  In  the  debate  on 
the  Duke  of  Richmond's  resolutions  relating 
to  the  disorders  in  America  on  18  May  1770, 
Temple  made  a  severe  attack  upon  the  Go- 
vernment, declaring  that  he  had  '  known 
administrations  that  were  highly  obnoxious 
to  the  people;  but  such  a  set  of  ministers  as 
the  present,  so  lost  to  all  sense  of  shame,  so 
eminently  above  the  mere  pretence  of  regard 
for  iustice,'  he  had  never  seen  (Parl.  Hist. 
xvi.  1024).  After  the  death  of  his  brother 
George,  Temple  retired  to  a  great  extent  from 
political  life,  and  amused  himself  with  the 
improvement  of  his  house  and  gardens  at 
Stowe.  He  was  created  a  D.C.L.  of  Oxford 
University  on  4  July  1771.  His  last  re- 
ported speech  in  the  House  of  Lords  was 
delivered  on  5  March  1778,  when  he  de- 
claimed against  Lord  North's  conciliatory 
bills,  asserting  his  belief  that  America  had 
'  aimed  at  independency  from  the  beginning,' 
and  declaring  that  the*  'men  who  had  shown 
to  the  whole  world  they  were  incapable  of 
conducting  a  war  .  .  .  were  now  preparing 
to  give  another  proof  of  their  incapacity  by 
showing  they  do  not  know  how  to  make 
peace  (ib.  xx.  845-8).  He  was  thrown  out 
of  his  pony  carriage  in  the  Park  Ridings  at 
Stowe,  and  fractured  his  skull.  After  linger- 
ing for  a  few  days  in  an  insensible  state,  he 
died  on  12  Sept.  1779  in  the  sixty-eighth 
year  of  his  age.  He  was  buried  at  Stowe 
on  16  Sept.  1779,  but  his  body  was  after- 
wards removed  to  Wotton.  Temple  was 
a  man  of  wealth  and  position,  but  with- 
out any  great  talents  except  that  for  in- 


trigue. His  ambition  was  unbounded,  but 
his  factiousness  and  arrogance  made  him  the 
most  impracticable  of  men.  'Those  who 
knew  his  habits,'  wrote  Macaulay,  *  tracked 
him  as  men  track  a  mole.  It  was  his  nature 
to  grub  underground.  Whenever  a  heap  of 
dirt  was  flung  up,  it  might  well  be  suspected 
that  he  was  at  work  in  some  foul,  crooked 
labyrinth  below'  (Essays,  p.  762).  He  is 
supposed  to  have  been  the  author  of  several 
anonymous  and  scurrilous  pamphlets  (for  a 
list  of  which  see  the  Grenville  Papers,  iii. 
cl-cli),  and  to  have  assisted  either  with 
money  or  information  in  the  production  of 
many  more. 

Walpole,  while  referring  to  Wilkes  and 
Churchill,  speaks  of  Temple  as  their  familiar, 
'  who  whispered  them  where  they  might 
find  torches,  but  took  care  never  to  be  seen 
to  light  one  himself  (Memoirs  of  George  III, 
i.  p.  182).  The  authorship  of  Junius's 
'Letters'  has  also  been  ascribed  to  him. 
Though  a  bitter  and  unscrupulous  opponent 
in  public  life,  his  liberality  to  his  friends  and 
relations  was  profuse.  Pitt  himself  was  in- 
debted to  Temple  for  pecuniary  assistance, 
and  on  his  dismissal  from  the  post  of  pay- 
master-general Temple  entreated  his  sister 
to  persuade  her  husband  to  '  give  his  brother 
Temple  leave  to  become  his  debtor  for  a 
thousand  pounds  a  year  'till  better  times' 
(Grenville  Papers,  i.  408).  To  Wilkes  too 
he  showed  his  generosity  in  bearing  the  ex- 
pense of  all  his  law  proceedings,  and  thus 
'it  is  to  Earl  Temple  and  to  him  alone  that 
the  nation  owes  the  condemnation  of  the 
general  warrants  and  the  arbitrary  seizure 
of  persons  and  papers  '  (ALMON,  Correspond- 
ence of  the  late  John  Wilkes  with  his  Friends, 
1805,  i.  135).  Wraxall,  describing  Temple 
in  1776,  says:  '  In  his  person  he  was  tall  and 
large,  though  not  inclined  to  corpulency. 
A  disorder,  the  seat  of  which  lay  in  his  ribs, 
bending  him  almost  double,  compelled  him 
in  walking  to  use  a  sort  of  crutch  ;  but  his 
mind  seemed  exempt  from  decay.  His  con- 
versation was  animated,  brilliant,  and  full  of 
entertainment'  (Historical  Memoirs,  1884, 
i.  88-9).  In  the  satirical  and  political  pro- 
ductions of  the  time  he  was  known  by  the 
name  of  '  Squire  Gawkey.'  He  married,  on 
19  May  1737,  Anne,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  Thomas  Chambers  of  Hanworth,  Middle- 
sex, by  his  wife  Lady  Mary  Berkeley,  the 
eldest  daughter  of  Charles,  second  earl  of 
Berkeley.  The  only  issue  of  the  marriage 
was  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  who  was  born  on 
1  Sept.  1738  and  died  an  infant  on  14  July 
1742.  The  countess,  whose  '  Select  Poems ' 
were  printed  at  Strawberry  Hill  in  1764 
(WALPOLE,  Catalogue  of  Royal  and  Noble 


Grenville 


129 


Grenville 


Authors,  ed.  Park,  iv.  361-4),  died  suddenly  ' 
on  7  April  1777.  In  default  of  male  issue 
Temple  was  succeeded  in  the  earldom  by  his 
nephew  George  [q.  v.],  who  was  afterwards 
created  Marquis  of  Buckingham.  A  portrait 
of  Temple,  painted  by  William  Hoare  of 
Bath,  R.A.,  in  1760,  is  in  the  National  Por- 
trait Gallery.  The  same  collection  contains 


J  • 

a  portrait  of  his  wife,  drawn  by  Hugh 
Douglas  Hamilton,  R.H.A.,  in  1770.  The 
portrait  of  Temple  painted  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  in  1776  was  engraved  by  William 
Dickinson. 

[Grenville  Papers  (1852-3);  Chatham  Cor-  j 
respondence  (1838-40);  Walpole's  Memoirs  of 
the  Reign  of  George  II  (1846 1;   Walpole's  Me- 
moirs of  the  Reign  of  George  HI  (1845);  Lord 
Waldegrave's  Memoirs   (1821);    Lord  Mahon's  ! 
History  of  England   (1858),   vols.   iv.   v.    vi.  ;  j 
Lecky's  History  of  England,  ii.  458-62,  vol.  iii.  ' 
chaps,  x.  xi. ;  Jesse's  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and 


Lipscombe's  History  of  Buckinghamshire  (1847), 
i.  600,  614-15,  iii.  86  ;  Collins's  Peerage  of  Enc*- 
land  (1812).  ii.  419-20;  Doyle's  Official  Baron- 
age (1886),  iii.  519  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxonienses 
pt,  ii.  p.  562;  Gent.  Mag.  1737  vii.  315,  1738 
viii.  490,  1752  xxii.  47*,  1777  xlvii.  195, 
1779  xlix.  471  ;  Official  Return  of  Lists  of 
Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii.  pp.  72,  85,  98  ; 
Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities  (1851).] 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

GRENVILLE,    RICHARD    TEMPLE 
NUGENT   BRYDGES    CHANDOS,   first 
DUKE  OF  BUCKINGHAM  AND  CHANDOS  (1776- 
1839),  elder  son  of  George  Nugent  Temple 
Grenville,  marquis  of  Buckingham  [q.  v.],  by  i 
Lady  Mary  Elizabeth,  baroness  Nugent,  only  I 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert,  earl  of  Nu-  ! 
gent,  was  born  in  London  20  March  1 776,  and  ! 
completed  his  education  at  Oxford,  where  he 
matriculated  as  a  member  of  Brnsenose  Col- 
lege 7  Dec.  1791,  being  known  as  Earl  Temple 
from  1784  to  1813.    He  was  elected  member 
of  parliament  for  Buckinghamshire  30  June 
1797,  and  sat  till  11  Feb.  1813,  during  which 
time  he  was  an  active  representative,  and 
frequently  spoke  on  general  politics.  His  sup- 
port was  given  to  his  kinsman  William  Pitt 
while  the  first  French  war  continued,  but 
afterwards  he  generally  sided  with  the  op- 
position.   He  first  took  office  as  a  commis- 
sioner for  the  affairs  of  India  '2  July  1800, 
but  resigned  in  the  following  March.     On 
the  formation  of  the  ministry  of  his  uncle, 
William  Wyndharn,  lord  Grenville  [q.v.],  he 
was  appointed  deputy  president  of  the  board 
of  trade,  and  joint  paymaster-general  of  the 
land  forces  5  Feb.  1806,  and  sworn  of  the 

TOL.    XXIII. 


privy  council  6  Feb.     He  relinquished  office 
with  the  administration  in  March  1807.    On 
3  June  1800  he  became  captain-lieutenant  of 
the  Bucks  regiment  of  gentry  and  veomanrv 
and  11  Oct.  1803  colonel  of'the  Bucks  re^i- 
inent  of  militia.     At  the  installation  of  his 
uncle,  Lord  Grenville,  as  chancellor  of  the 
university  of  Oxford,  the  degree  of  D.C.L 
was  conferred  on  him  3  July  1810,  and  on 
o  July  1819  he  was  made  an  LL.D.  of  Cam- 
;  bridge.     On  the  death  of  his  father,  11  Feb 
813,  he  succeeded  as   second  Marquis  of 
Buckingham,  and  in  the  same  year  was  ga- 
zetted lord-lieutenant  of  Buckinghamshire 
He  was  created  Earl  Temple  of  Stowe,  Mar^ 
quis  of  Chandos,  and  Duke  of  Buckingham 
and  Chandos  4  Feb.  1822,  being  the  only  per- 
son elevated  to  ducal  rank  by  George  IV, 
who  had  made  him  a  knight  of  the  Garter 
7  June   1820.     In  1827  Buckingham  found 
himself  in  embarrassed  circumstances      His 
expenditure  in  the  luxuries  of  art  and  litera- 
ture had  been  enormous,  and  the  munificence 
with  which  he   had  entertained  the  royal 
family  ol  France  on  one  of  his  estates  had 
burdened  him  with  debt.   He  therefore  went 
abroad.    A  new  yacht  called  the  Anna  Eliza 
was  built  for  him ;  in  her  he  sailed  from  South- 
ampton on  4  Aug.,  and  remained  absent  from 
England  about  two  years.     An  account  of 
his  voyage  and  travels  was  published  bv  his 
son  in  three  volumes  in  1862  under  the  "title 
of «  The  Private  Diary  of  Richard,  Duke  of 
Buckingham  and  Chandos/  his  portrait  form- 
ing the  frontispiece  to  the  first  volume.   The 
last  office  he  held  was  that  of  steward  of  the 
household,  28  July  to  22  Nov.  1«30     At  one 
time  he  was  a  strong  advocate  of  Roman  ca- 
tholic emancipation,  but  afterwards  changed 
his  opinions ;  he  was,  however,  a  consistent 
supporter  of  measures  for  the  abolition  of  the 
slave  trade.     For  some  years  he  lived  in  re- 
tirement on  account  of  bodily  infirmities 
brought  on  by  violent  attacks*  of  the  gout. 
He,  however,  found  employment  among  the 
books  and  works  of  art  with  which  Stowe 
Buckinghamshire,   his    favourite  residence', 
abounded.     Here  he  laid  out  a  large  sum  of 
money  in  making  a  collection  of  rare  and 
curious  prints.     Five  years  before  his  death 
some  portion  of  this  collection  was  disposed 
of  in  a  sale  lasting  thirty  days  (Gent.  Man 
September  1834,  pp.  288-9).    There  is  a  por- 
trait ol  him  by  J.  Jackson.   He  died  at  Stowe 
17  Jan.  1839,  and  was  buried  in  the  mauso- 
leum at  A\  otton  2o  Jan.  He  married,  16  April 
1  /  9b,  Anne  Eliza  Brydges,  only  daughter  and 
heiress  of  James,  third  duke  of  Chandos    She 
was  born  m  November  1779,  died  at  Stowe 
lo  May  1836,  and  was  buried  at  Avington, 
Hampshire,  24  May. 


Grenville 


130 


Grenville 


[Gent,  Mag.  1836  pt.   i.  p.  95,    1839  pt.  i. 
pp.  309-10  ;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  i.  264.J 

Gr.  C.  B. 

GRENVILLE,  RICHARD  PLANTA- 
GENET  TEMPLE  NUGENT  BRYDGES 
CHANDOS,  second  DUKE  OP  BUCKINGHAM 
AND  CHANDOS  (1797-1861),  only  child  of 
Richard  T.  N.  B.  C.  Grenville,  first  duke  of 
Buckingham  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Buckingham 
House,  Pall  Mall,  London,  11  Feb.  1797,  and 
as  Lord  Cobham  entered  Eton  in  1808.  From 
1813  to  1822  he  was  known  as  Earl  Temple, 
and  under  that  name  matriculated  from  Oriel 
College,  Oxford,  25  Oct.  1815.  He  was  M.P. 
for  Buckinghamshire  from  22  June  1818  to 
17  Jan.  1839.  From  the  date  of  his  father's 
elevation  to  a  dukedom  in  1822  he  was  known 
as  Marquis  of  Chandos.  He  introduced  into 
the  Reform  Bill  in  1832  the  tenant-at-will 
clause,  known  as  the  Chandos  clause,  which 
extended  the  franchise  in  counties  to  50/. 
It  is  the  only  part  of  the  Reform  Bill  which 
is  identified  with  any  one's  name,  and  Lord 
John  Russell  said  that  it  destroyed  the  sym- 
metry of  the  whig  measure,  and  frustrated 
whig  expectations  in  the  counties.  In  1836 
Chandos  obtained  a  select  committee  *  for  the 
consideration  of  the  grievances  and  depressed 
state  of  the  agriculturists.'  He  was  gazetted 
G.C.H.  in  1835,  and  on  the  death  of  his  father, 
17  Jan.  1839,  succeeded  as  second  Duke  of 
Buckingham.  He  had  become  captain  of  the 
2nd  Bucks  regiment  of  yeomanry,  15  June 
1813,  and  was  named  colonel  of  the  royal 
Bucks  regiment  of  yeomanry,  22  Sept.  1839. 
On  Sir  Robert  Peel  coming  into  office  he  was 
named  lord  privy  seal,  3  Sept.  1841,  but 
when  the  premier  proposed  to  deal  with  the 
corn  laws  he  retired,  January  1842,  and  did 
not  again  join  any  ministry.  He  was  sworn 
a  privy  councillor  3  Sept.  1841,  made  a 
knight  of  the  Garter  11  April  1842,  and  be- 
came a  D.C.L.  of  Cambridge  in  the  latter 
year.  Popularly  known  as  (  The  Farmer's 
Friend,'  he  was  presented  on  18  May  1842 
at  Aylesbury  with  a  testimonial  by  his  ad- 
mirers. Although  at  the  time  he  spoke  of 
this  as  the  last  scene  in  his  political  life 
{Times,  19  May  1842),  he  again  spoke  in 
Buckinghamshire  against  the  repeal  of  the 
corn  laws  on  31  Dec.  1845  and  7  Feb.  1846. 
On  the  death  of  his  father  in  1839  the  duke 
succeeded  to  a  rent-roll  of  100,000/.  a  year  ; 
the  estates,  however,  were  very  heavily  en- 
cumbered, and  he  himself  much  increased  the 
liabilities.  One  of  his  expensive  habits  was 
purchasing  land  with  borrowed  money,  re- 
gardless of  the  fact  that  the  interest  of  the 
money  he  borrowed  was  much  heavier  than 
the  rental  he  recovered  from  the  land.  In  1844, 
on  his  eldest  son  coming  of  age,  the  entail  to 


some  of  the  estates  was  cut  off,  leaving  intact 
the  Chandos  estates,  which  were  entailed 
upon  female  heirs.  Although  it  was  known 
that  the  duke  was  in  financial  difficulties,  the 
queen  and  Prince  Albert  paid  him  a  visit  at 
Stowe  Park,  Buckinghamshire,  where  they 
stayed  from  15  to  18  Jan.  1845  (Times,  16- 
20  Jan.  1845 ;  Illustr.  London  News,  18  and 
25  Jan.  1845).  This  visit  cost  a  large  sum 
of  money,  and  helped  to  precipitate  the  im- 
pending catastrophe.  On  31  Aug.  1847  the 
effects  at  Stowe  and  other  residences  were 
taken  possession  of  by  the  bailiffs,  and  on 
12  Sept.  the  duke  left  England  with  liabilities 
estimated  at  upwards  of  a  million.  Some  of 
his  estates  in  Buckinghamshire/Oxfordshire, 
and  Northamptonshire  were  sold  on  10  May 
1848  for  262,990/.  A  forty  days'  sale  of  the 
pictures,  china,  plate,  furniture,  &c.,  at  Stowe 
commenced  on  15Aug.  1848,  and  was  attended 
by  dealers  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  pro- 
ducing 75,562^.  (Times,  14  Aug.  to  24  Sept. 
1848 ;  Illustrated  London  News,  19  Aug.  to 
23  Sept.  1848;  Athenceum,  1848,  pp.  344, 
776,  829,  860,  912,  939,  965,  1033, 1333). 
The  (  Times '  wrote  with  great  severity  of  the 
duke  as  '  a  man  of  the  highest  rank,  and  of 
a  property  not  unequal  to  his  rank,  who  has 
flung  away  all  by  extravagance  and  folly, 
and  reduced  his  honour  to  the  tinsel  of  a 
pauper  and  the  baubles  of  a  fool.'  His  con- 
duct, however,  was  looked  on  in  a  more 
favourable  light  by  other  critics.  The  first 
portion  of  the  library  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
sale,  20  Jan.  1849,  brought  4,58U.  lls.  Qd. 
(Athenaum,  1849,  pp.  42,  70,  142) ;  the  en- 
gravings on  14  March  sold  for  2,359£  10*.  Qd. 
(ib.  pp.  281,  307,  337)  ;  and  the  Stowe  manu- 
scripts passed  to  Lord  Ashburton  on  1  May 
for  8,000/.  (ib.  pp.  380,  463).  The  duke 
married,  13  May  1819,  Lady  Mary  Campbell, 
youngest  daughter  of  John,  first  marquis  of 
Breadalbane.  She  now  in  the  consistory 
court,  on  her  own  petition,  obtained  a  divorce 
from  her  husband,  19  Jan.  1850(7Yme6-,21  Jan. 
1850,  p.  7).  Henceforth  the  duke  occupied 
himself  as  an  author,  and  the  many  historical 
works  which  he  produced,  founded  on  his 
own  manuscripts  and  journals,  have  served 
to  throw  much  light  upon  the  inner  political 
history  of  modern  times.  He  died  at  the  Great 
Western  Hotel,  Paddington,  London,  29  July 
1861.  The  duchess,  who  was  born  10  July 
1795,  died  at  Stowe,  28  June  1862. 

Buckingham  published  the  following  works: 
1.  'Agricultural  Distress ;  its  Cause  and  Re- 
medy,' 1835.  2.  '  The  Ballot  discussed  in  a 
Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Devon/  1837,  two  edi- 
tions. 3.  ( Memoirs  of  the  Court  and  Cabinets 
of  George  III,'  1853-5,  4  vols.  4.  <  Memoirs 
of  the  Court  of  England  during  the  Regency,' 


Grenville 


Grenville 


1856,  2  vols. 


Memoirs  of  the  Court  of 


George  IV,'  1859,  2  vols.  6.  '  Memoirs  of 
the  Courts  and  Cabinets  of  William  IV  and 
Victoria/  1801,  2  vols.  7.  'The  Private 
Diary  of  Richard,  Duke  of  Buckingham  and 
Chandos,'  1862,  3  vols. 

[Gent.  Mag.  September  1861,  pp.  321-2  ;  Il- 
lustrated London  News,  10  Dec.  1842,  p.  496, 
with  portrait;  Times,  31  July  1861,  p.  12,  and 
3  Aug.  p.  9 ;  Lipscombe's Buckinghamshire (1847), 
i.  586-604,  iii.  84-108;  Francis's  Orators  of  the 
Age  (1847),  pp.  217-23;  Doyle's  Official  Baron- 
age, i.  265,  with  portrait.]  G.  C.  B. 

GRENVILLE,  RICHARD  PLANTA- 
GENET  CAMPBELL  TEMPLE  NUGENT 
BRYDGES  CHANDOS,  third  DUKE  OF 
BUCKINGHAM  AND  CHANDOS  (1823-1889), 
statesman,  only  son  of  Richard  Plantagenet 
Temple  Nugent  Brydges  Chandos  Grenville, 
second  Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos 
[q.  v.],  was  born  on  10  Sept.  1823,  and  was 
known  as  Earl  Temple  from  his  birth  till 
1839,  and  then  as  Marquis  of  Chandos  from 
that  date  to  1861.  He  was  at  Eton  from 
1835  until  20  Oct.  1841,  when  he  matricu- 
lated from  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  was 
created  D.C.L.  on  7*June  1852.  He  was 
lieutenant  in  the  Royal  Bucks  regiment  of 
yeomanry  1843,  captain  1845,  lieutenant- 
colonel  commandant  1862,  and  honorary 
colonel  1881.  He  sat  as  member  of  parlia- 
ment for  the  borough  of  Buckingham  in  the  j 
conservative  interest  from  11  Feb.  1846  to 
21  March  1857;  but  on  his  contesting  the  | 
university  of  Oxford  on  1  July  1859  with  \ 
Mr.  W.  E.  Gladstone,  he  received  only  859 
votes  against  1050  given  for  his  opponent.  | 
In  Lord  Derby's  short  administration  he  was  j 
a  j  unior  lord  of  the  treasury  from  28  Feb.  to  j 

28  Dec.  1852.    From  March  1852  to  1859  he  | 
was  keeper  of  the  privy  seal  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  who  in  October  1852  appointed  him  a 
special  deputy  warden  of  the  stannaries.    He  ! 
was  elected  chairman   of  the   London  and 
North-western  railway  in  October  1853,  and  j 
in  that  position  displayed  business  qualities  , 
of  a  high  order ;  he  resigned  in  1861,  and  on 

29  July  in  that  year,  on  the  death  of  his 
father,  succeeded  as  the  third  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham and  Chandos.     He  was  chairman  of 
the  executive  committee  of  the  royal  com- 
mission for  the  Great   Exhibition  of  1862, 
honorary  colonel  of  the  1st  Middlesex  artil- 
lery volunteers  on  10  July  1865,  and  was  ga- 
zetted a  privy  councillor  on  6  July  1866. 
When  Lord  Derby  returned  to  power  he  ap- 
pointed Buckingham  on  6  July  1866  lord-pre- 
sident of  the  council.     He  held  this  place  I 
until  8  March  1867,  when  he  succeeded  the  | 
Earl  of  Carnarvon  as  secretary  for  the  colonies.  ! 


He  creditably  fulfilled  the  duties  of  this  post 
until  the  Derby-Disraeli  administration  went 
out  on  8  Dec.  1868.  In  1875  he  was  appointed 
governor  of  Madras,  assumed  the  government 
on  23  Nov.,  and  remained  in  India  until  1880. 
During  his  term  of  office  he  energetically 
grappled  with  the  terrible  famine  of  1876 
and  1877.  He  instituted  relief  on  a  large 
scale  early  in  the  visitation,  and  by  the  end 
of  July  1876  there  were  in  receipt  of  relief  in 
the  Madras  districts  839,000  persons.  Relief 
works  were  also  commenced,  and  by  the  end 
of  April  in  the  same  year  716,000  persons 
were  in  daily  employment.  At  the  instance 
of  Buckingham  the  lord  mayor  of  London 
organised  a  relief  fund  on  behalf  of  the  suf- 
ferers, when  475,000/.  were  collected  and  for- 
warded to  Madras.  On  2  June  1870  he  was 
named  a  knight  grand  commander  of  the 
Star  of  India.  On  3  April  1868  he  was  ga- 
zetted lord-lieutenant  of  Buckinghamshire, 
and  elected  chairman  of  the  Buckingham 
quarter  session  in  1881.  Before  the  House 
of  Lords  on  21  July  1868  he  established  his 
right  to  the  title  of  Baron  Kinloss  in  the 
peerage  of  Scotland,  which  had  been  in 
abeyance  (Remarks  on  Scottish  Peerages, 
particularly  with  reference  to  the  Barony  of 
Bruce  of  Kinloss,  bv  J.  E.  Brudenell  Bruce, 
1868;  Times,  17, 18,  and  22  July  1868).  On 
the  death  of  Lord  Redesdale  in  May  1886,  he 
was  chosen  chairman  of  committees  in  the 
House  of  Lords.  In  this  capacity  he  was 
well  and  favourably  known,  though  he  had 
much  of  the  brusqueness  which  had  distin- 
guished his  predecessor  in  the  office.  He  was 
a  staunch  conservative,  but  seldom  spoke  at 
length  on  political  subjects.  He  made  a  laud- 
able effort  to  pay  off  his  father's  debts,  and 
succeeded  in  settling  the  majority  of  the 
claims.  His  death  from  diabetes  took  place 
at  Chandos  House,  Cavendish  Square,  Lon- 
don, on  26  March  1889,  and  he  was  buried  in 
Wotton  Church  on  2  April.  He  was  twice 
married;  first  on  2  Oct.  1851  to  Caroline, 
daughter  of  Robert  Harvey  of  Langley  Park, 
Buckinghamshire ;  she  died  on  28  Feb.  1874 ; 
secondly,  17  Feb.  1885,  to  Alice  Anne,  eldest 
daughter  of  Sir  G  raham  Graham  Montgomery, 
bart.  By  Buckingham's  death  the  duke- 
doms of  Buckingham  and  Chandos  became 
extinct,  while  his  nephew,  William  Stephen 
Gore  Langton,  formerly  member  of  parlia- 
ment for  Mid  Somerset,  succeeded  to  the 
earldom  of  Temple.  The  eldest  of  Bucking- 
ham's three  daughters,  Lady  Mary  Morgan, 
a  lady  of  the  Crown  of  India,  and  wife  of 
Captain  Lewis  F.  H.  C.  Morgan,  inherited 
the  Scottish  barony  of  Kinloss,  and  the  vis- 
county  of  Cobham  passed  to  Lord  Lyttelton. 
Buckingham's  will  was  proved  in  June  1889, 


Grenville 


132 


Grenville 


the  personalty  being  79,942/.  os.  5d.,  besides 
landed  property. 

[Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  1886,  i.  265-6; 
C.  Brown's  Life  of  Lord  Beaconsiield,  1882,  ii.  50, 
with  portrait:  Illustrated  London  News,  1862 
xl.  215,  225,  1867  1.  132,  142,  and  6  April  1889, 
p.  443,  with  portrait;  Graphic,  22  May  1875, 
p.  501,  with  portrait,  and  6  April  1889,  p.  360, 
with  portrait;  Times,  28  March  1889,  p.  7,  and 
3  April,  p.  1 1 ;  Pictorial  World,  4  and  1 1  April 
1889,  with  portrait.]  G.  C.  B. 

GRENVILLE,  THOMAS  (1719-1747), 
captain  in  the  navy,  seventh  son  of  Richard 
Grenville  (1678-1728)  of  Wotton  Hall  in 
Buckinghamshire,  younger  brother  of  Richard 
Grenville,  second  earl  Temple  (1711-1779) 
[q.  v.l,  and  of  George  Grenville  (1712-1770) 
[q.  v.J,  was  born  on  3  April  1719.  Having 
passed  rapidly  through  the  lower  ranks  in  the 
navy,  he  was,  on  6  April  1742,  posted  to  the 
command  of  the  Romney,  in  which,  off  Cape 
St.  Vincent  in  the  folio  wing  March,  he  had  the 
good  fortune  to  capture  a  French  ship  from 
Vera  Cruz  to  Cadiz  with  an  extremely  valu- 
able cargo.  In  a  letter  to  his  brother  George, 
Grenville  estimated  his  share  as  being  pro- 
bably between  30,OOW.  and  40,000/.,  but  it 
does  not  seem  to  have  actually  amounted  to 
more  than  half.  In  the  beginning  of  1745 
he  was  appointed  to  the  Falkland,  on  the 
coast  of  Ireland,  and  in  the  following  year  to 
the  Defiance  of  60  guns,  in  which,  in  the 
spring  of  1747,  he  was  ordered  on  an  inde- 
pendent cruise,  by  the  influence  of  his  brother 
George,  then  one  of  the  lords  of  the  admi- 
ralty. Much  to  their  annoyance,  however, 
the  ship  was  at  the  last  moment  detained  and 
attached  to  the  squadron  under  Anson  [q.  v.], 
who  wrote  to  George  Grenville,  promising 
that  the  detention  should  be  for  as  short  a 
time  as  possible,  and  adding  '  if  there  should 
be  any  service,  I  know  he  would  be  glad  to 
be  in  it.'  On  3  May  Anson  met  and  captured 
the  French  squadron  off  Cape  Finisterre.  The 
success  was  complete ;  but  *  the  joy  of  it,' 
wrote  George  Lyttelton,  'is  palled  to  our 
family  by  the  loss  of  poor  Captain  Grenville, 
one  of  the  most  promising  young  men  in  the 
navy,  and  who,  had  he  lived,  would  have 
been  an  honour  not  to  his  family  only,  but 
to  his  country.'  About  two  hours  after  the 
action  began  his  left  thigh  was  smashed  by  a 
huge  splinter,  and  though  the  mangled  limb 
was  at  once  amputated,  he  died  in  the  course 
of  five  hours.  His  body  was  brought  to  Eng- 
land, and  buried  at  Wotton.  A  column  to 
his  memory  was  erected  in  the  gardens  at 
Stowe  by  his  uncle,  Lord  Cobham. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  v.  190 ;  The  Grenville 
Papers,  vol.  i.  freq.]  J.  K.  L. 


GRENVILLE,  THOMAS  (1755-1846), 
statesman  and  book  collector,  second  son  of 
George  Grenville  (1712-1770)  [q.  v.],  by 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  SirWilliamWyndham, 
was  born  31  Dec.  1755.  He  entered  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  as  a  gentleman-commoner, 
and  matriculated  9  Dec.  1771 .  On  18  May  1778 
he  was  appointed  ensign  in  the  Coldstream. 
guards,  and  in  October  1779  was  gazetted  as 
lieutenant  in  the  regiment  of  foot  afterwards 
known  as  the  80th  or  the  Rutland  regiment. 
These  appointments  he  was  ultimately  driven 
to  resign.  North  was  attacked  for  the  poli- 
tical bias  shown  in  military  appointments. 
Grenville,  who  was  elected  in  1780  as  mem- 
ber for  Buckinghamshire,  was  called  upon  by 
Fox  in  the  following  session  to  detail  to  the 
house  the  ill-treatment  he  had  received  in 
this  capacity,  and  made  a  statement  which 
was  very  damaging  to  the  ministry.  Gren- 
ville joined  the  Fox  party,  and  subsequently 
became  a  warm  friend  of  Fox.  This  choice 
placed  him  in  antagonism  to  the  politics  of 
his  family,  and  the  estrangement  continued 
until  the  period  of  the  French  revolution, 
though  the  warm  affection  existing  between 
himself  and  his  brothers  was  never  impaired. 
Grenville  was  prepossessing  in  person  and  a 
good  speaker.  Pitt  sought  his  alliance  ;  Fox 
had  a  high  opinion  of  his  abilities,  and  if  the 
India  Bill  had  passed  meant  to  appoint  him 
governor-general. 

In  1782  Grenville  was  entrusted  by  Rock- 
ingham  and  Fox  with  the  task  of  arranging 
the  terms  of  the  treaty  with  the  United  States. 
Grenville  went  to  Paris  and  made  some  pro- 
gress with  his  mission,  when  he  was  suddenly 
recalled  by  the  death  of  Lord  Rockingham. 
He  adhered  to  Fox,  and  supported  the  coalition 
ministry.  After  the  dissolution  of  1784  he 
lost  his  seat,  but  was  returned  for  Aldborough 
in  1790.  In  1791  Grenville  brought  forward 
a  motion  against  the  increased  naval  force 
known  as  the  '  Russian  armament,'  but  his 
resolution  was  defeated  by  208  to  114.  While 
member  for  Aldborough,  Grenville  joined  the 
old  whigs,  and  gave  a  general  support  to  Pitt. 
In  1793  Grenville  supported  the  Alien  Bill 
and  other  government  measures  ;  and  in  the 
following  year  he  was  sent  with  Earl  Spen- 
cer as  minister  extraordinary  to  the  court  of 
Vienna.  At  the  elections  of  1796  Grenville 
was  returned  for  the  town  of  Buckingham, 
which  he  continued  to  represent  until  his 
retirement  from  parliament.  In  1798  he  was 
created  a  privy  councillor. 

In  1799  Grenville  accepted  the  post  of  am- 
bassador to  Berlin,  to  propose  an  alliance 
against  France.  The  ship  in  which  he  sailed 
was  driven  back  by  ice,  and  the  Proserpine, 
to  which  he  transferred  himself,  was  wrecked 


Grenville 


133 


Grenville 


off  the  Newerke  Island,  and  several  of  the 
crew  perished.  Grenville  escaped  with  diffi- 
culty, losing  everything  but  his  despatches. 
The  English  ambassador's  enforced  delay  had 
enabled  the  French  directory  to  despatch 
Si6yes  to  Berlin,  and  Grenville's  design  was 
frustrated.  The  king  of  Prussia  having  been 
persuaded  by  the  French  to  adhere  to  his 
neutrality,  the  British  mission  returned  to 
England. 

In  1800  Grenville  received  the  sinecure 
office  of  chief  justice  in  eyre  south  of  Trent, 
with  a  salary  of  2,000/.  Grenville  was  the 
last  to  be  appointed  to  this  office,  which  was 
abolished  in  1817. 

Grenville  opposed  the  Addington  adminis- 
tration and  the  Treaty  of  Amiens,  against 
which  he  voted  in  the  small  minority  of 
twenty  with  Windham.  In  1805  he  voted 
for  the  prosecution  of  Lord  Melville.  He 
now  drifted  away  from  the  tory  party,  and 
looked  forward  to  a  union  with  Fox,  which 
took  place  in  February  1806,  but  Grenville 
was  left  without  office,  although  his  brother 
was  premier.  In  the  following  July  he  be- 
came president  of  the  board  of  control  on  the 
appointment  of  Lord  Minto  to  the  viceroyalty 
of  India.  After  the  death  of  Fox,  Grenville 
was  appointed  first  lord  of  the  admiralty.  On 
the  fall  of  the  Grenville  administration  at 
the  close  of  March  1807  he  practically  with- 
drew from  public  life.  He  only  voted  three 
times  afterwards,  viz.  in  favour  of  catholic 
emancipation,  of  the  repeal  of  the  income  tax, 
and  for  his  nephew,  C.  Williams  Wynn,  when 
a  candidate  for  the  speakership.  He  retired 
from  parliament  in  1818,  and  from  that  time 
until  his  death  lived  in  the  society  of  his 
friends  and  his  books,  and  devoted  himself  to 
the  formation  of  his  splendid  library. 

When  Lord  Glastoiibury  died  in  1825  he 
left  Grenville  all  his  landed  and  funded  pro-  i 
pertyfor  life,  with  remainder  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  j 
Neville,  dean  of  Windsor.  Grenville  imme-  ' 
diately  gave  up  the  landed  property  to  Dr. 
Neville.  His  pursuit  of  book-collecting  began  i 
early  in  life,  and  he  was  wont  to  say  that  j 
when  in  the  guards  he  bid  at  a  sale  against  a  j 
whole  bench  of  bishops  for  some  scarce  edi-  ! 
tion  of  the  Bible.  He  was  appointed  a  trustee  j 
of  the  British  Museum. 

Grenville  died  at  Hamilton  Place,  Picca-  ; 
dilly,  17  Dec.  1846.     His  large  charities  be-  i 
came  known  after  his  death.     He  had  origi- 
nally bequeathed  his  library  to  the  Duke  of  ' 
Buckingham,  but  revoked  this  bequest  in  a  ; 
codicil,  stating  that  as  his  books  had  been  in  | 
great  part  acquired  from  a  sinecure  office,  he 
felt  it  right  to  leave  them  to  the  British  Mu- 
seum, only  leaving  certain  manuscripts  to  the  j 
duke.      The  British  Museum  thus  received 


upwards  of  twenty  thousand  volumes,  valued 
at  more  than  50,000/.  The  collection  con- 
sisted chiefly  of  printed  books.  The  most 
valuable  classes  of  the  collection  were — first, 
the  Homers  ;  secondly,  the  ^Esops,  of  which 
there  were  also  some  manuscripts ;  thirdly, 
the  Ariostos ;  fourthly,  early  voyages  and 
travels ;  fifthly,  works  on  Ireland ;  sixthly, 
classics, both  Greek  and  Latin;  and  seventhly, 
old  Italian  and  Spanish  literature.  They  in- 
cluded also  a  fine  copy  of  the  first  folio  of 
Shakespeare,  and  other  old  English  books. 
A  catalogue  of  the  library  by  II.  J.  Payne 
and  II.  Foss  was  published  under  the  title 
'  Bibliotheca  Grenvilliana '  between  1842  and 
1848  (3  vols.  London,  8vo). 

A  portrait  of  Grenville,  by  Hoppner,  has 
been  engraved  in  folio  by  Say,  and  also  by 
Dean  in  octavo,  with  Grenville's  autograph, 
for  Fisher's '  National  Portrait  Gallery : '  there 
is  another  portrait  by  Phillips  at  Althorp, 
and  a  miniature  by  C.  Manzini  is  in  the  Na- 
tional Portrait  Gallery.  There  is  a  bust  in 
the  British  Museum. 

[Ann.  Eegister,  1846;  Gent.  Mag.  1847,  pt.  i. 
197-201  ;  Hansard's  Parliamentary  Debates  ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  B.  S. 

GRENVILLE,  WILLIAM  WYND- 
HAM,  BARON  GRENVILLE  (1759-1834),  the 
I  youngest  son  of  George  Grenviller^q.  v.j,  by 
|  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  William 
|  Wyndham,  bart.,  was  born  on  25  Oct.  1759. 
I  He  was  educated  at  Eton,  and  afterwards  at 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where  he  matricu- 
lated 14  Dec.  1776,  and,  gaining  the  chan- 
cellor's prize  for  Latin  verse  in  1779,  gradu- 
;  ated  B.A.  in  1780.  He  was  admitted  a 
student  of  Lincoln's  Inn  on  6  April  1780, 
but  was  never  called  to  the  bar ;  and  at  a 
by-election  in  February  1782  was  returned 
to  parliament  for  the  borough  of  Bucking- 
ham. In  September  1782  he  became  chief 
secretary  to  his  brother  George  Nugent  Tem- 
ple Grenville  [q.  v.],  earl  Temple  (afterwards 
marquis  of  Buckingham),  lord-lieutenant  of 
Ireland,  and  was  sworn  a  member  of  the  Irish 
privy  council.  Grenville  appears  to  have  re- 
mained in  London  the  greater  part  of  the 
time  he  held  the  office  of  Irish  secretary,  and  on 
22  Jan.  1783  seconded  Townshend's  motion  for 
leave  to  bring  in  the  Renunciation  Bill,  which 
was  quickly  passed  through  parliament  (23 
Geo.  Ill,  c.  28),  and  '  completely  set  at  rest 
every  reasonable  or  plausible  demand  of  the 
party  of  Flood  '  (LECKT,  History  of  England, 
vi.  313).  Upon  the  appointment  of  Lord 
Northington  in  the  place  of  Temple  as  lord- 
lieutenant  (June  1783)  Grenville  resigned 
office,  but  after  the  downfall  of  the  coalition 
ministry  accepted  the  post  of  paymaster- 


Grenville 


134 


Grenville 


general  in  his  cousin  Pitt's  first  administra- 
tion, and  was  sworn  a  member  of  the  privy 
council  on  31  Dec.  1783.  On  7  April  1784 
he  was  appointed  joint-pay  master-general 
with  Constantine,  second  baron  Mulgrave, 
and  at  the  general  election  in  the  same  month 
was  returned,  after  a  very  severe  contest,  at 
the  head  of  the  poll  for"  Buckinghamshire. 
On  3  Sept.  following  he  was  made  one  of  the 
commissioners  of  the  newly  created  board  of 
control,  and  on  6  Sept.  1786  was  appointed 
vice-president  of  the  committee  of  trade. 
Though  Grenville  had  taken  part  in  several 
important  debates  with  a  fair  amount  of  suc- 
cess, he  did  not  make  much  way  in  the  com- 
mons as  a  debater,  and  as  early  as  1786  began 
to  aspire  to  a  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords.  In 
the  summer  of  1787  he  was  sent  on  a  diplo- 
matic mission  to  the  Hague,  and  afterwards 
went  to  Paris  to  assist  Morton  Eden  [q.v.]  in 
the  Dutch  disputes.  On  5  Jan.  1789,while  only 
in  his  thirtieth  year,  Grenville  was  elected 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  in  the 
place  of  Charles  Wolfran  Cornwall  [q.  v.],  by 
215  votes  against  144  (Parl.  Hist,  xxvii. 
904-7).  Owing  to  the  king's  illness  the  usual 
formalities  of  receiving  the  royal  permission 
to  elect  a  speaker,  and  the  royal  approbation 
of  him  when  elected,  could  not  be  observed, 
and  Grenville  taking  his  seat  immediately 
performed  all  the  duties  of  his  office  (MAT, 
Parl.  Practice,  1883,  p.  203).  On  16  Jan. 
Grenville  spoke  at  great  length  on  Pitt's 
resolutions  providing  for  the  exercise  of 
the  royal  authority  during  the  king's  illness 
(Parl.  Hist,  xxvi'i.  970-94),  and  in  May 
took  part  in  the  debate  on  the  slave  trade 
resolutions,  when  he  declared  that  Wilber- 
force's  speech  '  entitled  him  to  the  thanks  of 
the  house,  of  the  people  of  England,  of  all 
Europe,  and  of  the  latest  posterity '  (ib.  xxviii. 
76).  Having  accepted  the  post  of  secretary 
of  state  for  the  home  department  in  the 
place  of  Lord  Sydney,  Grenville  resigned  the 
speakership  on  5  June  1789,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  chair  by  Addington.  A  few 
weeks  afterwards  he  also  resigned  the  offices  of 
joint-paymaster-general  and  of  vice-president 
of  the  board  of  trade.  On  12  March  1790  he 
succeeded  Lord  Sydney  as  president  of  the 
board  of  control,  and  at  the  general  election 
in  June  was  again  returned  for  Buckingham- 
shire. On  25  Nov.,  the  day  of  the  meeting 
of  the  new  parliament,  he  was  created  Baron 
Grenville  of  Wotton-under-Bernewood  in 
the  county  of  Buckingham.  Grenville  was 
forthwith  entrusted  with  the  conduct  of  the 
government  business  in  the  lords,  it  being 
vainly  hoped  that  he  would  be  able  to  keep 
matters  smooth  with  Thurlow,  whom  Pitt 
was  at  a  loss  to  know  how  to  manage.  He 


made  his  maiden  speech  in  the  upper  house 
during  the  debate  on  the  convention  with 
Spain  on  13  Dec.  (ib.  p.  948).  On  the  resigna- 
tion of  Francis,  fifth  duke  of  Leeds,  Gren- 
ville wras  appointed  secretary  of  state  for 
foreign  affairs  (8  June  1791),  being  succeeded 
at  the  home  office  by  Dundas.  At  first 
Grenville  seems  to  have  taken  a  very  rose- 
coloured  view  of  foreign  affairs.  Writing 
on  17  Aug.  1791,  on  hearing  of  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  negotiations  at  Sistova,  he  says : 
'  I  am  repaid  by  the  maintenance  of  peace, 
which  is  all  this  country  has  to  desire.  We 
shall  now,  I  hope,  for  a  very  long  period  in- 
deed enjoy  this  blessing,  and  cultivate  a  situa- 
tion of  prosperity  unexampled  in  our  history' 
( The  Court  and  Cabinets  of  George  III,  ii. 
196),  His  letter  to  his  eldest  brother,  dated 
7  Nov.  1792,  satisfactorily  proves  that  up  to 
that  time  our  government  had  abstained  from 
any  interference  in  the  hostilities  against 
France  (ib.  pp.  221-5),  while  that  dated 
17  Sept.  1794  gives  Grenville's  view  of  the 
war  after  it  had  broken  out.  In  his  opinion 
'  the  existence  of  the  two  systems  of  govern- 
ment was  fairly  at  stake,  and  in  the  words  of 
St.  Just,  whose  curious  speech  I  hope  you 
have  seen,  that  it  is  perfect  blindness  not  to 
see  that  in  the  establishment  of  the  French 
republic  is  included  the  overthrow  of  all  the 
other  governments  of  Europe'  (ib.  p.  303). 
This  letter  contains  the  key  to  Grenville's 
foreign  policy,  and  whenever  the  subject  of 
peace  negotiations  was  brought  before  the 
cabinet  Grenville  was  always  to  be  found  at 
the  head  of  the  war  party  in  opposition  to 
Pitt. 

On  13  Dec.  1791  Grenville  was  appointed 
ranger  and  keeper  of  St.  James's  and  Hyde 
parks,  a  sinecure  office,  which  he  afterwards 
exchanged  in  February  1794  for  the  lucra- 
tive one  of  auditor  of  the  exchequer,  worth 
4,000/.  a  year.  In  December  1792  he  intro- 
duced the  Alien  Bill  for  the  registration  and 
supervision  of  all  foreigners  in  the  country, 
and  on  24  Jan.  1793  wrote  to  M.  Chauvelin, 
the  French  ambassador,  informing  him  that 
'  His  Majesty  has  thought  fit  to  order  that 
you  should  retire  from  this  kingdom  within 
the  term  of  eight  days '  (Parl.  Hist.  xxx. 
269).  Grenville  resigned  the  presidency  of 
the  board  of  control  in  June  1793,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Dundas.  On  22  May  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  Grenville  moved  the  first  read- 
ing of  the  Habeas  Corpus  Suspension  Bill, 
which  was  passed  through  all  its  stages  and 
read  a  third  time  in  the  House  of  Lords  on 
the  same  day  (ib.  xxxi.  574-603).  On  6  Nov. 
1795  he  introduced  the  Treasonable  Practices 
Bill  (ib.  xxxii.  244-5),  and  in  the  following 
month  the  Seditious  Meetings  Bill  (ib.  pp. 


Grenville 


135 


Grenville 


527-9).  Grenville  made  a  spirited  speech  in 
defence  of  the  government  on  22  March  1798, 
during  the  debate  on  the  Duke  of  Bedford's 
motion  for  an  address  to  the  king  for  the  re- 
moval of  the  ministry  (ib.  xxxiii.  1338-51), 
and  on  19  March  1799  moved  the  resolutions 
for  the  union  with  Ireland  in  a  speech  last- 
ing four  hours,  'putting  the  arguments  on 
strong  grounds  of  detailed  political  necessity'  j 
(Lord  Colchester  s  Diary,  i.  175).  On  4  Jan.  j 

1800  Grenville  replied  to  Napoleon's  letter  j 
to  the  king,  and,  throwing  the  whole  blame  j 
of  the  war  upon  the  French,  refused  to  enter  j 
into  negotiations  with  those  '  whom  a  fresh  j 
revolution  has  so  recently  placed  in  the  ex-  I 
ercise  of  power  in  France.'     A  few  weeks  | 
after  Grenville  defended  the  foreign  policy  | 
of  the  government  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  ; 
carried  an  address  in  favour  of  the  vigorous  i 
prosecution  of  the  war,  by  92  to  6  (Parl.  Hist.  1 
xxxiv.  1204-22).   In  October  1800  Grenville  | 
wrote  a  long  letter  to  Pitt,  protesting  against 
tampering  with  the  laws  of  supply  and  de- 
mand, and  reminded  him  that  '  we  in  truth 
formed  our  opinions  on  the  subject  together, 
and  I  was  not  more  convinced  than  you  were 
of  the  soundness  of  Adam  Smith's  principles 
of  political   economy  till  Lord   Liverpool 
lured  you  from  our  arms  into  all  the  mazes 
of  the  old  system'  (STANHOPE,  Pitt,  iii.  248). 

Grenville,  however,  had  to  yield  his  opinion 
in  the  cabinet,  and  several  measures  of  an 
exceptional  character  for  the  alleviation  of 
the  existing  distress  were  passed  early  in 
the  ensuing  session.  Writing  to  his  eldest 
brother  on  2  Feb.  1801,  Grenville  declared 
that  it  had  always  been  his  opinion  that '  the 
union  with  Ireland  would  be  a  measure  ex- 
tremely incomplete  '  .  .  .  '  unless  immediate 
advantage  were  taken  of  it '  to  conciliate  the 
great  body  of  the  Irish  catholics  (  The  Court 
and  Cabinets  of  Georye  III,  iii.  128).  An 
elaborate  plan,  prepared  by  Grenville  in  con- 
junction with  Pitt,  was  submitted  to  the 
cabinet.  Though  approved  of  by  a  majority 
of  the  ministers,  the  king  refused  to  sanction 
any  measure  of  catholic  emancipation.  Pitt 
thereupon  resigned,  and  Grenville  announced 
his  own  resignation  and  that  of  several  other 
members  of  the  administration  on  10  Feb. 

1801  (Parl  Hist.  xxxv.  945-6).     In  Novem- 
ber 1801  Grenville  forcibly  stated  his  objec- 
tions to  the  peace,  the  terms  of  which  he 
considered  *  fraught  with   degradation  and 
national  humiliation'    (ib.  xxxvi.  163-71), 
and  voted  against  the  address,  which  was, 
however,  carried  by  114  to  10.     Though  at 
variance  with  Pitt  on  the  subject  of  the 
peace,  Grenville,  thinking  that  war  was  in- 
evitable, was  strongly  of  opinion  in  November 

1802  that  unless  the  government  were  placed 


in  Pitt's  hands  Bonaparte  would  be  able  to 
treat  us  as  he  had  treated  the  Swiss  ( The 
Court  and  Cabinets  of  George  III,  iii.  214). 
In  April  1803  the  negotiations  between  Ad- 
dington  and  Pitt  fell  through  owing  to  Pitt 
insisting  that  Grenville  and  Windham  should 
be  included  in  the  ministry.  In  the  confi- 
dential letter  of  12  July  1803,  written  by 
Grenville  to  Lord  Wellesley  (which  falling 
by  the  chances  of  war  into  the  hands  of  the 
French  was  published  in  the  '  Moniteur '),  the 
writer  says :  '  While  my  quarrel  with  Ad- 
dington  becomes  every  day  more  serious,  all 
the  motives  which  made  Pitt  and  me  differ 
in  opinion  and  conduct  daily  decrease.  We 
have  not  yet  been  able  to  assimilate  com- 
pletely our  plans  of  political  conduct'  {An- 
nual JKeyister,  1804,  app.  to  Chron.  p.  153). 
Though  Pitt  at  first  refused^  to  join  in  a 
systematic  opposition  to  the  government,  he 
afterwards  combined  with  Grenville  and  Fox 
in  their  attack  upon  Addington's  administra- 
tion. Upon  its  downfall  in  the  spring  of  1804, 
Grenville  declined  to  accept  office  under  Pitt 
without  Fox,  whom  the  king  refused  to  ad- 
mit. Pitt  was  greatly  incensed  at  Grenville's 
refusal  to  join  him,  and  their  long  friendship 
was  terminated.  On  Lord  Hawkesbury  re- 
fusing to  carry  on  the  government  after  Pitt's 
death,  Grenville  formed  the  Ministry  of  All 
the  Talents,  comprising  the  principal  mem- 
bers of  the  three  parties  which  had  recently 
acted  together  in  opposition.  Grenville  was 
appointed  first  lord  of  the  treasury  on  11  Feb. 
1806,  while  Fox  became  secretary  for  foreign 
affairs,  and  Lord  Sidmouth  took  the  office  of 
lord  privy  seal.  Grenville's  short  adminis- 
tration was  a  singularly  unfortunate  one. 
The  admission  of  Lord  Ellenborough  to  the 
cabinet  while  holding  the  office  of  lord  chief 
justice  of  England  was  injudicious  if  not 
unconstitutional.  The  measure,  which  was 
immediately  introduced  and  rapidly  passed 
through  both  houses,to  enable  Grenville  while 
holding  the  post  of  first  lord  of  the  treasury  to 
execute  the  office  of  auditor  of  the  exchequer 
by  deputy  (46  Geo.  Ill,  c.  1),  was  not  credit- 
able to  the  prime  minister.  The  negotiations 
with  France  failed.  The  foreign  expeditions 
were  unsuccessful.  Fox's  death,  in  September 
1806,  created  a  void  which  none  could  fill. 
One  great  measure,  though  not  strictly  speak- 
ing a  government  one,  was,  however,  accom- 
plished. Resolutions  in  favour  of  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  slave  trade  were  carried  by  Fox 
and  Grenville  in  the  two  houses  in  June  1806. 
On  2  Jan.  1807  Grenville  introduced  a  bill  to 
carry  these  resolutions  into  effect,  and  on 
5  Feb.  moved  the  second  reading  in  an  elo- 
quent speech  (Parl.  Debates,  viii.  657-64). 
The  bill,  after  passing  through  the  House 


Grenville 


136 


Grenville 


of  Commons,  received  the  royal  assent  on 
25  March  (47  Geo.  Ill,  sess.  i.  c.  xxxvi.),  the 
very  day  on  which  the  ministers  went  out  of 
office.  On  5  March  1807  Lord  Howick  (after- 
wards Earl  Grey),  who  had  succeeded  Fox  in 
the  post  of  foreign  secretary,  introduced  the 
Roman  Catholic  Army  and  Navy  Service 
Bill,  a  measure  throwing  open  both  services 
to  Roman  catholics  and  dissenters  alike 
(ParL  Debates,  ix.  2-8).  Lord  Sidmouth  had 
already  alarmed  the  king,  who  declared  that 
he  would  never  go  beyond  the  extension  to 
England  of  the  Irish  act  of  1793.  On  the 
13th  the  king  told  Grenville  and  Howick  that 
he  would  never  consent  to  their  bill.  Find- 
ing that  all  Pitt's  friends  were  determined  to 
support  the  king,  Grenville  and  the  other 
ministers  who  were  favourable  to  the  bill 
determined  on  the  15th  not  to  proceed  any 
further  with  it.  In  the  minute  acquainting 
the  king  with  their  determination  they  re- 
served to  themselves  the  right  to  openly  avow 
their  opinions  in  parliament  on  the  subject  of 
the  catholic  claims,  and  to  offer  in  future 
such  advice  to  the  king  about  Ireland f  as  the 
course  of  circumstances  shall  appear  to  re- 
quire '  {Memoirs  of  Lord  Castlereagh,  iv.  388). 
On  the  17th  the  king  demanded  a  positive 
assurance  from  ministers  that  they  would 
never  press  upon  him  in  the  future  any  con- 
cessions to  the  catholics.  On  the  18th  Gren- 
ville informed  the  king  that  it  was  not  pos- 
sible for  the  ministers  acting  with  him  to 
give  such  assurances  (ib.  p.  392).  The  king 
thereupon  expressed  his  intention  of  looking 
out  for  other  ministers,  and  appointed  the 
Duke  of  Portland  first  lord  of  the  treasury. 

As  a  matter  of  policy,  the  insertion  of  these 
reservations  in  the  minute  was  most  ill  ad- 
vised. They  were  quite  unnecessary,  and 
were  only  calculated  to  provoke  the  king  into 
retaliation.  Some  of  Grenville's  colleagues, 
indeed,  looked  upon  his  conduct  as  nothing 
short  of  political  suicide,  notably  Sheridan, 
who  is  reported  to  have  said  that  '  he  had 
known  many  men  knock  their  heads  against 
a  wall,  but  he  had  never  before  heard  of  any 
man  who  collected  the  bricks  and  built  the 
very  wall  with  an  intention  to  knock  out  his 
own  brains  against  it '  (LoED  COLCHESTEK, 
Diary,  ii.  109).  In  September  1809  an  un- 
successful attempt  was  made  to  induce  Gren- 
ville and  Grey  to  join  the  ministry  on  the 
resignation  of  the  Duke  of  Portland.  In  his 
letter  to  Perceval  conveying  his  refusal  Gren- 
ville declared  that  his  '  accession  to  the  ex- 
isting administration  'could  not  be  considered 
'  in  any  other  light  than  as  a  dereliction  of 
public  principle'  (The  Court  and  Cabinets 
of  George  III,  iv.  376).  On  14  Dec.  1809 
Grenville  was  elected  chancellor  of  the  uni- 


versity of  Oxford,  in  the  place  of  the  Duke 
of  Portland,  who  had  died  in  the  previous 
October.  The  contest  was  a  severe  one,  but 
the  division  of  the  tory  interest  secured 
Grenville's  election,  the  votes  recorded  for 
Grenville  being  406,  for  Lord  Eldon  393,  and 
for  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  288.  Grenville 
was  created  D.C.L.  by  diploma  on  23  Dec., 
and  was  duly  installed  as  chancellor  on  10  Jan. 
1810.  Previously  to  the  passing  of  the  Re- 
gency Bill  in  the  beginning  of  1811  the 
Prince  of  Wales  had  several  communications 
with  Grenville  and  Grey.  It  was  believed 
that  the  prince  intended  to  change  the  go- 
vernment as  soon  as  he  should  become  regent. 
The  prince,  however,  on  4  Feb.  1811  informed 
Perceval  that  he  had  decided  '  not  to  remove 
from  their  stations  those  whom  he  finds  there ' 
(Memoirs  of  the  Court,  i.  32). 

In  February  1812  Grenville  and  Grey 
refused  to  accede  to  the  regent's  wish  that 
(  some  of  those  persons  with  whom  the  early 
habits  of  my  public  life  were  formed  would 
strengthen  my  hands  and  constitute  a  part  of 
my  government '  (ib.  p.  227).  In  their  joint 
letter  to  the  Duke  of  York,  through  whom 
the  prince  regent  had  made  his  wishes  known, 
they  declared  that  their  differences  of  opi- 
nion were  '  too  many  and  too  important  to 
admit  of  such  a  union,'  and  that  they  were 
'  firmly  persuaded  of  the  necessity  of  a  total 
change  in  the  present  system  of  government ' 
in  Ireland,  and  of  the  immediate  repeal  of 
the  catholic  disabilities  (ib.  p.  233).  After 
Perceval's  death  fresh  negotiations,  with  a 
view  to  forming  an  administration,  were 
opened  with  Grenville  and  Grey,  first  through 
Lord  Wellesley  and  afterwards  through  Lord 
Moira.  On  the  refusal  of  the  latter  to  ac- 
quiesce in  the  demand  of  Grenville,  that  cer- 
tain changes  should  be  made  in  the  household 
appointments,  the  prince  regent  made  Lord 
Liverpool  prime  minister.  In  April  1813 
Grenville  supported  Romilly's  bill  for  repeal- 
ing the  Shoplifting  Act.  *  For  strength  of 
reasoning,'  wrote  Romilly,  *  for  the  enlarged 
views  of  a  great  statesman,  for  dignity  of 
manner  and  force  of  eloquence,  Lord  Gren- 
ville's was  one  of  the  best  speeches  that  I  have 
ever  heard  delivered  in  parliament'  (Memoirs, 
1840,  iii.  95).  In  the  following  year  Gren- 
ville made  a  powerful  speech  calling  atten- 
tion to  the  question  of  the  slave  trade  in  the 
newly  restored  French  colonies  (Part.  De- 
bates, xxviii.  299-336).  In  March  1815  he 
strenuously  opposed  the  new  corn  bill,  and 
on  the  20th  of  that  month,  with  ten  other 
peers,  signed  the  protest  drawn  up  by  him- 
self and  Lord  Wellesley  declaring  their  opi- 
nion that '  public  prosperity  is  best  promoted 
by  leaving  uncontrouled  the  free  current  of 


Grenville 


137 


Grenville 


national  industry '  (RoGEKS,  Protests  of  the 
Lords,  1875,  ii.  481-3).  On  the  escape  of 
Napoleon  differences  of  opinion  arose  between 
Grenville  and  Grey  on  the  war  question. 
Grenville  maintained  that,  as  it  was  impos- 
sible to  keep  peace  with  Napoleon,  vigorous 
hostilities  should  be  immediately  commenced, 
while  Grey  declared  that  it  was  the  duty  of 
this  country  and  the  allies  to  do  everything 
which  they  reasonably  could  to  preserve  the 
peace.  A  correspondence  ensued  between 
them,  which  led  to  a  division  among  their 
followers.  Though  this  difference  between 
the  two  opposition  leaders  was  not  immedi- 
ately followed  by  their  political  separation, 
it  was  the  commencement  of  that  schism 
which  paralysed  the  strength  of  the  opposi- 
tion for  so  many  years.  In  the  debate  on  the 
prince  regent's  message,  on  23  May,  Gren- 
ville supported  the  ministers,  and  advocated 
the  prosecution  of  the  war  against  Bonaparte 
with  the  utmost  vigour  (Pa/-/.  Debates,  xxxi. 
363-71),  and  Grey's  amendment  was  defeated 
by  156  to  44.  In  April  1816  Grenville  spoke 
in  favour  of  the  Marquis  of  Buckingham's 
motion  for  the  appointment  of  a  committee 
to  take  into  consideration  the  state  of  Ireland, 
and  maintained  that  before  they  could  expect 
general  obedience  in  any  country  '  the  laws 
themselves  ought  to  be  made  equal  to  all ' 
(ib.  xxxiii.  832-5).  In  the  following  year 
he  supported  the  repressive  measures  which 
were  introduced  by  the  government,  and 
spoke  in  favour  of  the  Habeas  Corpus  Sus- 
pension Bills  (ib.  xxxv.  583-6,  xxxvi.  1013- 
1014).  Though  no  longer  acting  in  concert 
with  his  old  colleague,  Grenville  gave  his 
support  to  Grey's  Roman  Catholic  Relief 
Bill  in  June  1819  (ib.  xl.  1058-63).  Alarmed 
at  the  recent  disturbances  in  the  country, 
Grenville  wrote  to  Lord  Liverpool  shortly 
before  the  opening  of  parliament  enclosing 
a  lengthy  memorandum  of  suggestions  for 
several  stringent  measures  '  to  provide  for 
the  public  tranquillity  and  safety  of  the 
kingdom '  (Life  of  Lord  Liverpool,  ii.  418- 
430).  On  30  Nov.,  during  the  debate  on 
Lord  Lansdowne's  motion  on  the  state  of 
the  country,  Grenville  made  a  long  speech 
full  of  gloomy  prognostications,  and  urged 
the  ministers  to  pass  further  repressive  mea- 
sures (Par/.  Debates,  xli.  448-78).  In  Novem- 
ber 1820  he  voted  for  the  second  reading  of 
the  bill  of  pains  and  penalties  against  Queen 
Caroline,  though  he  had  formed  one  of  the 
commission  appointed  to  inquire  into  the 
conduct  of  the  Princess  of  Wales  in  1806, 
which  entirely  acquitted  her  of  the  charges 
then  brought  against  her.  In  order  to 
strengthen  his  ministry,  Lord  Liverpool  to- 
wards the  close  of  1821  made  overtures  to 


the  Grenville  party.  Grenville  himself, 
having  practically  retired  from  active  poli- 
tical life,  had  no  desire  for  office/  but  his 
small  band  of  followers  were  provided  with 
valuable  posts.  The  value  of  the  prefer- 
ment which  they  obtained  seemed  so  dis- 
proportionate to  the  strength  which  they 
added  to  the  ministry  that  it  occasioned 
Lord  Holland  to  remark  that  i  all  articles 
are  to  be  had  at  low  prices  except  Gren- 
villes'  (WALPOLE,  Hist,  of  England,  ii.  42). 
Grenville  spoke  for  the  last  time  in  the 
House  of  Lords  on  21  June  1822,  when, '  as 
one  of  those  who  had  always  been  favour- 
able to  the  concession  of  the  catholic  claims,' 
he  supported  the  second  reading  of  the 
Duke  of  Portland's  Roman  Catholic  Peers 
Bill  (Par/.  Debates,  new  ser.  vii.  1251-5). 

In  1823  Grenville  had  a  paralytic  attack,  ' 
and  retired  altogether  from  public  life  to  Drop- 
more,  where  he  amused  himself  in  literary 
pursuits.  That  he  continued  almost  to  the 
last  to  take  an  interest  in  politics  is  apparent 
from  his  letter  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 
of  21  Nov.  1830  (The  Court  and  Cabinets  of 
William  IV  and  Victoria,  i.  146),  and  the 
account  which  Brougham  gives  of  his  un- 
successful attempt  to  overcome  Grenville's 
objections  to  certain  parts  of  the  Reform  Bill 
(Memoirs  of  Lord  Brougham,  iii.  495).  Gren- 
ville died  at  Dropmore  Lodge,  Buckingham- 
shire, on  12  Jan.  1834  in  his  seventy-fifth 
year,  and  was  buried  at  Burnham.  In  charac- 
ter Grenville  greatly  resembled  his  father. 
Though  his  industry  and  honesty  secured 
him  respect  both  in  public  and  private  life, 
his  cold  and  unsympathetic  manners  ren- 
dered him  unpopular.  Brougham  bears  wit- 
ness in  his  'Memoirs'  to  Grenville's  great 
capacity  for  business.  *  The  industry  with 
which  he  mastered  a  subject  previously  un- 
known to  him  may  be  judged  from  his 
making  a  clear  and  impressive  speech  upon 
the  change  proposed  in  1807  in  the  court  of 
session  ;  and  no  lawyer  could  detect  a  slip 
on  any  of  the  points  of  Scotch  law  which 
he  had  to  handle  '  (iii.  488-9).  In  one  im- 
portant qualification  Grenville  himself  ac- 
knowledged his  deficiency.  *  I  am  not  com- 
petent,' he  says  in  a  letter  to  his  brother, 
1  to  the  management  of  men.  I  never  was 
so  naturally,  and  toil  and  anxiety  more  and 
more  unfit  me  for  it'  (The  Court  and  Cabinets 
of  George  III,  iv.  133).  Though  not  a  great 
orator,  Grenville  was  a  successful  speaker 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  where  his  weighty 
and  sonorous  speeches,  though  sometimes 
long  and  tedious,  were  listened  to  with 
attention.  '  The  great  staple  of  his  dis- 
course was  argument,'  says  Brougham,  '  and 
this,  as  well  as  his  statement,  was  clear  and 


Grenville 


138 


Gresham 


impressive,  and  I  may  say  authoritative.  His 
declamation  was  powerful  and  his  attacks 
hard  to  be  borne '  (Memoirs,  iii.  488-9).  From 
a  party  point  of  view  Grenville's  career, 
taken  as  a  whole,  was  inconsistent.  This 
inconsistency  of  political  conduct  was  due 
to  his  inbred  alarm  at  the  spread  of  revolu- 
tionary principles  abroad,  and  his  belief  in 
the  efficacy  of  repressive  measures  at  home. 
It  should,  however,  always  be  remembered, 
when  Grenville's  consistency  is  called  in 
question,  that  he  twice  gave  up  office  rather 
than  sacrifice  his  principles  on  the  subject 
of  catholic  emancipation,  and  that  his  views 
on  that  question  practically  excluded  him 
from  office  during  the  rest  of  his  political 
life. 

Grenville  married,  on  18  July  1792,  the 
Hon.  Anne  Pitt,  only  daughter  of  Thomas, 
first  baron  Camelford,  and  sole  heiress  of 
her  brother  Thomas,  the  second  baron.  There 
being  no  issue  of  the  marriage  the  barony 
of  Grenville  became  extinct  upon  his  death. 
His  widow  survived  him  for  many  years,  and 
died  in  South  Street,  Grosvenor  Square,  on 
13  June  1864,  aged  91,  leaving  her  large 
estates  to  her  husband's  nephew,  the  Hon. 
George  Matthew  Fortescue.  The  National 
Portrait  Gallery  possesses  a  portrait  of  Gren- 
ville by  Hoppner.  Another  portrait,  painted 
in  1792  by  Gainsborough  Dupont,  was  ex- 
hibited in  the  third  Loan  Collection  of  Na- 
tional Portraits  (Catalogue,  No.  29),  while  a 
third,  painted  by  W.  Owen,  belonging  to 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  was  lent  to  the  Exhi- 
bition of  Old  Masters  in  1872  (Catalogue,  No. 
248).  Engravings  after  portraits  of  Grenville 
by  W.  Owen  and  J.  Jackson  will  be  found  in 
Cadell's  '  British  Gallery  of  Contemporary 
Portraits'  (1822)  and  Fisher's  'National 
Portrait  Gallery '  (1830).  A  large  collec- 
tion of  letters,  including  Grenville's  corre- 
spondence with  Pitt,  is  preserved  by  Colonel 
Fortescue  at  Dropmore.  In  addition  to  a 
number  of  his  speeches,  which  were  sepa- 
rately published,  and  the  edition  of  Homer 
which  was  privately  printed  by  him  and  his 
brothers,  and  edited  by  Porson  and  others 
(Oxford,  1800,  4to,  4  vols.),  Grenville  pub- 
lished the  following :  1.  i  Letters  written 
by  the  late  Earl  Chatham  to  his  nephew, 
Thomas  Pitt,  Esq.  (afterwards  Lord  Camel- 
ford,  then  at  Cambridge '  [edited  by  Gren- 
ville], London,  1804,  8vo;  third  edition, 
London,  1804,  8vo ;  a  new  edition,  Lon- 
don, 1810,  12mo  ;  a  new  edition,  London, 
1821,  8vo.  2.  'Letter  from  Lord  Gren- 
ville to  the  Earl  of  Fingal,  January  22, 
1810,'  Buckingham  [1810],  8vo ;  another 
edition,  London,  1810,  8vo;  new  edition, 
corrected,  London,  1812,  8vo ;  'third  edition, 


1815,'  contained  in  the  fifth  volume  of '  The 
Pamphleteer '  (1 815),  pp.  141-50.  3.  '  Nugse 
Metrics?/  1824,  4to,  privately  printed,  ad- 
denda printed  1834.  4.  '  Essay  on  the  sup- 
posed advantages  of  a  Sinking  Fund,'  by 
Lord  Grenville,  part  the  first,  London,  1828, 
8vo,  privately  printed;  second  edition  cor- 
rected, London,  1828,  8vo ;  no  second  part 
was  ever  printed.  5.  '  Oxford  and  Locke/ 
by  Lord  Grenville,  London,  1829,  8vo ;  se- 
cond edition,  corrected,  London,  1829,  8vo. 
6.  'Dropmore/  1830,  4to,  privately  printed. 

[Memoirs  of  Court  and  Cabinets  of  George  III 
(1853-6);  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  the  Regency 
(1856);  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  George  IV 
(1859);  Memoirs  of  the  Court  and  Cabinets  of 
William  IV  and  Victoria  (1861);  Lord  Auck- 
land's Journal  and  Correspondence  (1861-2); 
Lord  Colchester's  Diary  and  Correspondence 
(1861);  Lord  Holland's  Memoirs  of  the  Whig 
Party  (1852-4);  Lord  Stanhope's  Life  of  Pitt 
(1861-2);  Life  and  Opinions  of  Earl  Grey 
(1861) ;  Yonge's  Life  of  Lord  Liverpool  (1868) ; 
Pellew's  Life  of  Lord  Sidmouth  (1847);  Sir 
G.  C.  Lewis's  Administrations  of  Great  Britain 
1783-1830(1864);  Lord  Brougham's  Statesmen 
of  George  III  (1839),  1st  series,  pp.  254-9; 
Lord  Brougham's  Memoirs  (1871),  iii.  487-98; 
Martineau's  History  of  England,  1800-1815 
(1878);  Walpole's  History  of  England  (1879), 
vols.  i.  andii.  ;  Edinburgh  Review,  clxviii.  271- 
312;  Collins'sPeerage(1812),ii.418,viii. 269-70; 
Lipscombe's  Buckinghamshire  (1847),  i.  600-1; 
Gent.  Mag.  1792,  vol.lxii.  pt.  ii.p.  672, 1834  new 
ser.vol.i.pt.i.pp.  327-9,  1864  new ser.xvii.  125; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxonienses,  pt.  ii.  p.  563 ;  Official 
Return  of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt. 
ii.  pp.  162,  175, 187  ;  Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities 
(1851):  Lincoln's  Inn  Registers;  Brit.Mus.  Cat.; 
Grenville  Library  Cat.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

GRESHAM,  JAMES  (fl.  1626),  poet, 
published  in  1626  '  The  Picture  of  Incest : 
liuely  portraicted  in  the  historic  of  Cinyras 
and  Myrrha/  12mo.  This  poem,  written  in 
heroic  couplets,  is  a  translation  from  book  x. 
of  Ovid's  l  Metamorphoses/  and  is  a  satisfac- 
tory performance.  A  reprint  from  the  one 
known  copy  of  the  original  edition,  which 
is  in  the  British  Museum  Library,  has  been 
made  by  the  Rev.  A.  B.  Grosart  (1876).  Gres- 
ham may  be  identical  with  the  James  Gres- 
ham who  in  1631  married  the  widow  of  Roger 
Hurst,  a  brewer,  and  five  years  later  petitioned 
the  king  for  protection  against  the  creditors  of 
Hurst's  estate  (Cal  State  Papers,  Dom.  1636, 
p.  30). 

[Gresham's  Picture  of  Incest.]  A.  V. 

GRESHAM,  SIR  JOHN  (d.  1556),  lord 
mayor  of  London.  [See  under  GKESHAM, 
SIE  RICHARD.] 


Gresham 


139 


Gresham 


GRESHAM,  SIR  RICHARD  (1485?- 

1549),  lord  mayor  of  London,  was  descended  j 
from  an  ancient  family  which  long1  resided  j 
in  the  village  of  Gresham  in  Norfolk.     In  j 
the  fifteenth  century  John  Gresham  or  his  j 
son  James,  eleven  of  whose  letters  are  pre-  j 
served  in  the  Paston  collection,  moved  to  ; 
Holt,  three  miles  distant.    James's  son  John  : 
married  Alice,  a  lady  of  fortune,  daughter  i 
of  Alexander  Blyth  of  Stratton,  and  resided  i 
chiefly  in  London,  where  their  four  sons,  j 
William,  Thomas,  Richard,  and  John,  were  j 
brought  up  to  trade.    Richard,  Lorn  at  Holt  j 
about  1485,  was  apprenticed  to  John  Middle-  ! 
ton,  an  eminent  London  mercer  and  merchant 
of  the  staple  at  Calais,  and  was  admitted  to  ' 
the  freedom  of  the  Mercers'  Company  in  1507,  ; 
being  then  of  age.    He  lived  chiefly  in  Lon- 
don, occasionally  visiting  Antwerp  and  the 
neighbouring  towns.     As  early  as  loll  he 
advanced  money  to  the  king,  and  bought 
goods  on  his  own  account  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Henry  VIII,  ii.   80).     In  November  1514 
Gresham  and  William  Copeland,  a  fellow-  j 
merchant   of  London,   received    33/.   from 
Henry  VIII  for  the  hire  of  their  ship,  the  j 
Anne  of  London,  trading  to  Prussia  (ib.  i. 
957),  and  in  1515  they  were  in  turn  hiring 
vessels  from  the  crown.     In  the  spring  of 
the  same  year  the  king's  ship,  the  Mary 
George,  was  lent  them  for  a  voyage '  beyond 
the  Straits  of  Morocco,'  and  in  the  autumn 
they  paid  3001.  for  the  freight  of  the  Anne 
of  Fowey,  employed  on  two  voyages,  the  one 
to  Eastland  or  Prussia,  the  other  to  Bordeaux 
(ib.  ii.  1487-8).     In  March  1516  Gresham, 
acting  by  himself,  bought   for   the  crown 
sixty-nine  cables  at  a  cost  of  65G/.  2s.  (ib. 
p.  1550). 

Gresham's  relations  with  the  court  soon 
grew  closer.  In  1516  he  was  appointed  a 
gentleman-usher  extraordinary  in  the  royal 
household  (ib.  p.  873),  and  during  the  two 
following  years  his  name  appears  several 
times  among  both  the  debtors  and  creditors 
of  the  crown,  his  indebtedness,  jointly  with 
his  brothers  William  and  John,  amounting 
at  one  time  to  more  than  3,438/.  (ib.  pp.  994, 
1476,  1483).  On  14  Oct.  1520  Gresham 
wrote  toWolseythat  he  was  arranging  with 
foreign  workmen,  at  the  cardinal's  request, 
for  making  tapestries  for  Hampton  Court. 
He  had  taken  the  measure  of  eighteen  cham- 
bers, and  on  his  arrival  at '  parties  beyonde  the 
see '  would  cause  the  hangings  to  be  made 
with  diligence.  He  adds  that  the  cost  will  ex- 
ceed a  thousand  marks  (666/.  13s.  4e?.),  and, 
since  the  artificers  are  poor  men,  it  will  be 
necessary  for  him  to  advance  money  '  for 
proveycion  of  ther  stufiV  (ELLIS,  Orit/.  Let- 
ters, 3rd  ser.  i.  232-8).  In  March  1520-1 


Gresham  informs  the  cardinal  that  eight 
pieces  of  cloth  of  gold  are  ready  (Letters,  <yc., 
Hen.  VIII j  iii.  449;  for  the  subjects  of  some 
of  these  tapestries  see  inventory  of  Wolsey's 
household  stuff,  ib.  iv.  2764).  On  11  Jan. 
1521  Gresham  asked  Wolsey  to  obtain  for 
himself  and  his  two  brothers  a  license  to 
export  and  import  goods,  the  custom  duty 
on  which  might  amount  to  2,600/.,  to  be  paid 
at  the  rate  of  three  hundred  marks  per  annum. 
Gresham  offered  in  return  to  cancel  a  debt  of 
280/.  due  to  him  from  the  cardinal  (ELLIS, 
Orif/.  letters,  3rd  ser.  i.  233).  A  similar 
license  to  the  extent  of  2,000/.  had  been 
granted  to  Gresham  alone  about  four  years 
before  (ib.  ii.  491).  On  9  March  1520-1 
Gresham  complained  to  Wolsey  of  the  seizure 
by  Margaret,  duchess  of  Savoy,  of  four  ships 
laden  with  wheat,  which  he  had  despatched 
to  England  in  anticipation  of  a  scarcity.  He 
enclosed  the  draft  of  a  letter  of  remonstrance 
to  the  duchess,  written  in  Wolsey's  name, 
for  which  he  begs  his  signature  (ib.  iii.  405). 
In  June  1521  he  supplied  l,050yards  of  velvet 
to  the  king  at  lls.  Sd.  a  yard  (ib.  iii.  1541). 
Early  in  1524  he  received  1,165/.  19s.  for 
1  cables,  running  glasses,  compasses/  &c.,  for 
the  use  of  the  navy  in  the  war  with  France 
(ib.  iv.  85).  At  the  end  of  May  he  attended 
the  funeral  of  Sir  Thomas  Lovell,  a  knight 
of  the  Garter,  at  the  priory  of  Holywell, 
Shoreditch  (ib.  p.  149).  In  October  1525 
Gresham,  by  a  timely  advance  of  50/.,  saved 
Sir  Robert  Wingfield,  deputy  at  Calais,  from 
selling  his  plate;  the  money  was  repaid  by 
Wolsey  (ib.  pp.  705,  825  ;  Cott.  MS.  Galba 
B.  viiil  210,  216). 

Gresham's  desire  to  serve  the  court  brought 
him  into  trouble  in  the  city  in  1525.  The 
common  council  were  then  resisting  Wolsey's 
demand  for  a  benevolence.  Gresham  spoke 
in  the  council  in  its  favour,  and  was  with 
two  others  threatened  with  expulsion  (HALL, 
Chronicle,  ed.  Ellis,  1809,  p.  699).  He  was 
elected  warden  of  the  Mercers'  Company  in 
1525,  and  served  the  office  of  master  in  1533, 
1539,  and  1549.  On  5  March  1526  he  wrote 
to  Wolsey  from  Nieuport  that  all  English- 
men with  their  ships  and  goods,  including 
the  writer  and  his  brothers  William  and 
John,  were  under  arrest  there,  because  the 
emperor's  ambassadors  and  divers  ships  were 
arrested  in  England.  A  safe-conduct,  which 
proved  of  no  avail,  had  been  obtained  for  the 
Greshams  through  Joachim  Hochstetter  of 
Augsburg,  the  bearer  of  the  letter,  whom 
Gresham  recommends  to  the  cardinal's  favour 
as  one  of  the  richest  and  most  influential 
merchants  of  Germany,  and  a  great  im- 
porter of  wheat  to  London  (Letters,  fyc., 
Hen.  VIII,  iv.  1784 ;  ELLIS,  3rd  ser.  ii.  80). 


Gresham 


140 


Gresham 


Gresham  soon  regained  his  liberty,  and  in 
the  following  August  solicits  Wolsey's  fa- 
vour in  a  dispute  with  Hochstetter,  who,  he 
said,  had  failed  in  an  agreement  with  him- 
self and  his  brother  John  to  deliver  eleven 
thousand  quarters  of  grain  in  the  port  of 
London,  and  when  pressed  to  fulfil  his  con- 
tract 'eloyned  himself  beyond  sea.'  The 
Greshams  proceeded  against  his  factor;  Hoch- 
stetter complained  to  Cromwell  and  to  Henry 
himself,  alleging  that  the  detention  of  the 
grain  was  by  order  of  the  authorities  of  Nieu- 
port,  and  that  the  Greshams  had  injured  his 
credit  on  the  continent,  by  which  he  had 
suffered  a  loss  of  30,000/.  In  December  and 
the  following  months  business  relations  with 
Hochstetter  were  resumed,  Gresham  bargain- 
ing to  supply  kerseys  and  other  kinds  of 
cloth  in  exchange  for  cereals,  quicksilver, 
and  vermilion  (Letters,  fyc.,  Hen.  VIII,  iv. 
2026-8).  In  1527  he  lent  333/.  6s.  Sd.  to 
the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  and  in  1528 
received  a  warrant  from  the  royal  treasury 
for  supplying  ten  pieces  of  arras  wrought 
with  gold,  containing  the  story  of  David  (ib. 
iv.  1534,  v.  304).  There  are  also  payments 
to  him  for  tapestries,  velvets,  and  satins,  and 
700/.  to  provide  ropes  beyond  sea  (ib.  p.  325). 

There  is  no  evidence  that  Gresham  was 
appointed  to  the  office  of  royal  agent  in  the 
Low  Countries,  as  some  have  asserted,  but 
he  frequently  acted  as  the  state's  financial 
agent,  and  was  the  confidential  correspondent 
of  Wolsey  and  Cromwell  in  matters  of  foreign 
policy.  By  the  death  in  1530  of  Wolsey,  to 
•whom  he  remained  faithful  to  the  last,  he 
lost  a  valued  friend  and  patron.  When  the 
cardinal  was  dying  at  Leicester,  he  told  Sir 
William  Kingston,  his  custodian,  that  for  a 
large  sum  of  money  then  claimed  by  the 
crown  he  was  indebted  to  Richard  Gresham 
and  others,  and  had  borrowed  it  mainly  for 
burial  expenses  (CAVENDISH,  Life  of  Wolsey, 
ed.  Singer,  1825,  i.  316).  Gresham  after- 
wards applied  to  the  crown  for  the  payment 
of  this  debt,  stated  to  amount  to  22QI.  13s.  4d. 
(Good  Friday,  1533,  cf.  ELLIS,  Orig.  Letters, 
3rd  ser.  ii.  204-6). 

On  midsummer  day  1531  Gresham  was 
elected  sheriff  of  London  and  Middlesex, 
with  Edward  Altham  as  his  colleague.  He 
carried  out  the  sentences  against  William 
Tewkesbury  (20  Dec.  1531)  and  James  Bain- 
ham  [q.  v.]  (30  April  1534),  who  were 
burnt  as  heretics  at  Smithfield  (Letters,  fyc., 
Hen.  VIII,  v.  272).  The  king  gave  Gresham 
as  a  New-year's  gift  (1531-2)  a  gilt  cup  and 
cover.  In  the  following  January  (1532-3) 
Gresham  presented  the  king  with  three  pieces 
of  cambric  (ib.  vi.  14,  vii.  5).  His  charges 
.for  this  year  (1531-2)  were  great,  he  wrote, 


'  because  of  his  office  of  sheriff'  (ib.  vi. 
623).  The  close  of  1532  saw  him  in  much 
domestic  trouble.  His  wife's  eldest  daugh- 
ter died  in  October,  and  a  son  and  his  wife 
were  at  the  time  lying  very  ill  (ib.  v.  606). 

In  1532  Hochstetter  again  complained  of 
the  Greshams  to  the  king  (ib.  p.  728).  On 
6  Oct.  1533  Archbishop  Cranmer  begged  of 
'  Master  Gresham '  (probably  Richard)  some 
respite  for  a  debt  until  his  next  audit  at 
Lambeth  (ib.  vi.  506).  Sir  Francis  Bigod 
[q.  v.],  when  begging  Cromwell  for  help  in 
paying  his  debts,  wrote  that  '  he  dare  not 
come  to  London  for  fear  of  Mr.  Gresham  and 
Mr.  Lodge  '  (ib.  viii.  42,  x.  18).  On  30  Jan. 
1534  Gresham  was  one  of  seventeen  com- 
missioners for  London  to  inquire  into  the 
value  of  benefices  previous  to  the  suppression 
of  the  abbeys  (ib.  p.  49).  About  the  same 
time  he  was  assessed  at  2,000/.  for  the  subsidy 
to  the  king  (ib.  p.  184).  On  26  Aug.  1535 
Gresham  offered  Cromwell  100/.  to  buy  a 
saddle  if  he  would  bestow  the  office  of  prior 
of  Worcester  on  John  Fulwell, '  monk  bailly ' 
of  Westminster  (ib.  ix.  58).  On  19  May 
1536,  the  day  of  Queen  Anne  Boleyn's  exe- 
cution, Gresham,  with  two  other  London 
merchants,  was  engaged  by  Sir  William 
Kingston  to  convey  all  strangers  (thirty  in 
number)  out  of  the  Tower.  He  was  one 
of  Queen  Anne's  creditors  (ib.  x.  381,  383). 

On  22  May  1536  Gresham  became  alder- 
man for  the  ward  of  Walbrook  (City  Records, 
Repertory  9,  f.  178),  and  on  9  Oct.  1539  he 
was  translated  to  Cheap  ward,  which  he  con- 
tinued to  represent  until  his  death  (ib.  Repert. 
10,  f.  1385).  He  was  elected  lord  mayor 
on  Michaelmas  day  1537,  was  knighted  on 
18  Oct.  (METCALFE,  Book  of  Knights,  p.  68), 
and  on  the  29th  entered  upon  the  duties  of 
the  mayoralty.  In  his  invitation  to  Crom- 
well (ELLIS,  3rd  ser.  iii.  120-2)  to  his  'feaste- 
full  daye '  he  dwells  on  his  intention  of  dis- 
pensing the  traditional  hospitalities  on  a 
lavish  scale.  He  asked  Cromwell  to  move 
the  king  to  give  him  '  of  hys  Dooes  '  for  the 
feast.  On  8  Nov.  he  informed  Cromwell,  on 
the  death  of  Queen  Jane  Seymour  (Cott.  MS. 
Nero  C.  y.  f.  2  b :  BTJRGON,  i.  24-5),  that  he  had 
caused  twelve  hundred  masses  to  be  said 
within  the  city ;  proposed  '  that  ther  shullde 
bee  allsoo  at  Powlles  a  sollem  derige  and 
masse,'  and  suggested  a  distribution  of  alms. 
On  30  Nov.  an  augmentation  to  his  arms 
was  granted  him  (Miscellanies  Hist,  and  Phil. 
1703,  p.  175 ;  AUBBEY,  Surrey,  v.  371).  Soon 
afterwards  he  petitioned  the  king  as  an  act  of 
charity  to  grant  three  hospitals  or  spitals. 
viz.  those  of  St.  Mary,  St.  Bartholomew,  and 
St.  Thomas,  and  the  '  new  abbey  of  Tower 
Hill,'  for  the  benefit  of  '  pore,  sykk,  blynde, 


Gresham 


141 


Gresham 


aged,  and  impotent  persons,  .  .  .  tyll  they  be 
holpen  and  cured  of  theyr  diseases  and  syk- 
nes.'  These  buildings,  he  said,  were  origi- 
nally endowed  for  the  relief  of  the  poor,  and 
not  for  the  maintenance  of  canons,  priests, 
and  monks  '  to  ly ve  in  pleasure,  nothyng  re- 
gardyng  the  miserable  people  liyng  in  every 
strete '  (  Cott.  Cleopatra,  E.  4,  f.  222 ;  cf.  ELLIS 
and  BTJRGON).  These  recommendations  were 
practically  carried  out  by  Henry  and  his  suc- 
cessor, Edward  VI.  Gresham  was  not  equally 
successful  with  his  project  for  the  erection  of 
a  burse  or  exchange  in  London  for  the  con- 
venience of  merchants,  whose  custom  was  to 
assemble  twice  a  day  in  the  open  air  in  Lom- 
bard Street.  The  king  suggested  in  1534- 
1535  the  removal  of  the  place  of  meeting  to 
Leadenhall,  but  this  had  not  found  favour 
(Sxow,  ed.  1720,  ii.  152).  In  1537  Gres- 
ham submitted  to  Cromwell  a  design  for 
a  building  in  Lombard  Street  on  the  model 
of  the  Antwerp  burse  (BURGOO,  i.  31-3). 
He  estimated,  25  July  1538,  the  cost  of  his 
design  at  2,000£.,  one  half  of  which  he  hoped 
to  collect  before  the  expiration  of  his  mayor- 
alty, and  asked  for  a  letter  from  Cromwell 
to  compel  Alderman  Sir  George  Monoux  to 
sell  him  certain  houses  which  formed  part  of 
the  proposed  site.  But  it  was  Gresham's  son, 
and  not  Gresham  himself,  who  carried  out 
this  design.  Gresham  opposed  rigorously 
the  issue  of  a  proclamation  forbidding  mer- 
chants to  make  exchanges,  by  which  it  was 
thought  the  exchequer  suffered  loss.  He 
showed  that  the  order  would  lead  to  the  ex- 
portation of  gold  from  England,  and  main- 
tained that  '  merchants  can  no  more  be  with- 
out exchanges  and  rechanges  than  the  ships 
in  the  sea  can  be  without  water'  (WAED, 
Lives  of  the  Gresham  Professors,  App.  i.)  It 
appears  that  the  draft  of  this  proclamation 
was,  by  Cromwell's  order,  submitted  to  Gres- 
ham for  his  opinion.  Gresham  in  reply 
(2  Aug.  1538)  asked  that  a  new  proclama- 
tion might  be  made  to  meet  his  views,  and 
this  seems  to  have  been  done  (BuRGON,  i. 
33-4).  On  11  Aug.  he  told  Cromwell  that 
he  had  received  the  king's  proclamation,  and 
published  it  throughout  the  city  '  and  also  in 
Lombard  Street  amongst  all  the  merchants.' 
In  the  same  letter  he  suggested  an  act  to 
oblige  every  householder  in  the  city  to  pro- 
vide himself  with  one  suit  of  '  harness '  and 
one  halberd,  or  more  according  to  his  means, 
for  the  defence  of  the  city.  He  also  asks 
permission  for  himself,  the  sheriffs,  and  six 
aldermen  to  visit  the  infant  prince  Edward, 
and  petitions  for  redress  for  some  ill-treat- 
ment sustained  at  Dublin  by  some  London 
merchants. 

In  the  August  of  1538  he  entertained  the 


'French  lords'  at  Cromwell's  request,  caused 
the  'ymages  in  powlles'  to  be  taken  down, 
and  requested  that  his  son  might  be  ap- 
pointed the  king's  servant.  Gresham  was 
probably  the  governor  of  the  Company  of 
Merchant  Adventurers  this  year  (1538)  ;  he 
appears  to  have  been  deputy-governor  in  1536 
(Letters,^-.  Hen.  Fill,  xi.  484).  On  19 Sept. 
he  informed  Cromwell  that  certain  persons 
had  eaten  flesh  on  an  Ember-day,  and  asked 
if  he  should  commit  them.  At  the  close  of 
his  mayoralty  the  Mercers'  Company  ac- 
quired through  his  interposition  with  the 
king  the  hospital  of  St.  Thomas  of  Aeon, 
which  was  surrendered  to  the  Mercers  on 
21  Oct.  1538,  and  conveyed  by  deed  on 
21  April  1542. 

In  1539  Gresham  was  employed  abroad  on 
the  king's  business,  and  advanced  money  to 
Thomas  Wriothesley  and  other  servants  of 
the  state  (BtrRGON,  i.  34-5).  He  was  one 
of  the  '  captayns  of  the  Bylls  '  in  the  cele- 
brated military  muster  of  the  citizens  of  Lon- 
don before  Henry  VIII  (Guildhall  Library 
I  MS.  ii.  7),  and  received  100/.  13*.  9d.  for  a 
chain  of  fine  gold,  which  he  supplied  for  an 
envoy  from  the  Duke  of  Bavaria  (BuRGON,  i. 
13).  He  sat  with  his  brother  John  on  the 
commission  under  Bishop  Bonner  for  en- 
forcing the  Six  Articles  (STRYPE,  Eccl.  Mem. 
i.  565-6).  Gresham  was,  to  use  his  own 
words, '  conformable  in  all  things  to  his  High- 
ness's  [i.e.  the  king's]  pleasure.'  He  also  dis- 
solved the  monastery  of  Walsingham,  and 
brought  the  prior  to  submission  (BuRGON,  i. 
36-7);  but  he  recommended  Cromwell  to 
make  the  prior,  who  was  impotent  and  lame 
I  but  of  good  reputation, l  parson'  of  Walsing- 
I  ham  (Letters,  8fc.  Hen.  VIII,  1538).  In  1540 
Gresham,  with  John  Godsalve,  a  clerk  of  the 
signet,  examined  Henry  Dubbe,  a  stationer,  of 
London,  who  was  suspected  of  publishing  '  a 
naughty  booke  made  by  Philipp  Melanchton 
against  the  King's  Acts  of  Christian  religion ' 
(Privy  Council  Proc.  and  Ord.  ed.  Nicolas,  vii. 
101).  On  3  March  1544-5  Secretary  Paget 
mentioned  Gresham's  name  among  those  of 
English  merchants  abroad  whose  goods  had 
been  seized  by  order  of  Charles  V  (State 
Papers}.  This  is  the  latest  reference  to 
Gresham.  He  died  at  his  house  in  Bethnal 
Green  on  21  Feb.  1548-9,  and  was  buried  on 
24  Feb.  at  the  church  of  St.  Lawrence  Jewry 
against  the  east  wall.  The  tomb  perished 
with  the  church  in  the  fire  of  London.  His 
monumental  inscription,  preserved  by  Stow, 
was  not  set  up  until  after  1559,  and  is  inaccu- 
rate  in  its  date  of  his  death  and  family  history. 
Gresham  was  first  married  to  Audrey,  daugh- 
ter of  William  Lynn  of  Southwick,  North- 
amptonshire, who  died  28  Dec.  1522  and  was 


Gresham 


142 


Gresham 


buried  at  St.  Lawrence  Jewry.  By  her  lie 
had  two  sons  and  two  daughters :  John,  who 
was  knighted  by  the  Protector  Somerset  on 
the  field  of  Musselburgh  on  28  Sept.  1547, 
and  was  ancestor  to  Lord  Braybrooke ;  Ino- 
mas  [q.  v.l ;  Elizabeth,  who  died  unmarried 
26  March  1552  ;  and  Christian,  who  married 
the  wealthy  Sir  John  Thynne  of  Longleat  in 
Wiltshire,  "and  ancestor  to  the  Marquis  of 
Bath.  He  married  secondly  Isabella  Tayer- 
son,  nee  Worpfall,  a  widow,  who  survived 
him,  dying  in  April  1565. 

Gresham  had  a  town  house  in  Milk  Street 
and  other  premises  in  Lad  Lane,  both  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Lawrence  Jewry.  His  princi- 
pal mansion  was  at  Bethnal  Green,  but  he 
had  also  three  country  seats,  at  Ringshall  in 
Suffolk,  at  Intwood  Hall  in  Norfolk,  and  at 
Orembery  in  Yorkshire  (see  will).  In  each 
of  these  "counties  Gresham  obtained  large 
grants  of  monastic  lands,  in  most  cases  by 
purchase.  The  chief  of  these  possessions 
was  Fountains  Abbey  in  Yorkshire,  which 
he  bought  in  1540.  The  site  and  lands  were 
valued  at  300/.  yearly,  and  Gresham  offered 
7,000/.  He  subsequently  bought  some  ad- 
joining lands,  paying  for  all  11,737 /.  11s.  Sd. 
(ELLIS,  Orig.  Lett.  3rd  ser.  iii.  270-1).  Re- 
ferences to  property  which  he  acquired  in 
various  counties  are  given  by  Burgon  (i.  37- 
39,  App.  iii.)  and  Ellis  (above),  in  the  State 
Papers  (Hen.  VIII,  x.  505,  xi.  566),  and  in 
the  licenses  to  alienate  at  the  Record  Office 
(33-6  Hen.  VIII).  Gresham's  two  wills  are 
dated  20  Feb.  1548;  that  of  his  real  estate 
(Chancery  Close  Roll,  3  Edw.  VI,  pt.  v.  No. 
24)  was  proved  23  March  1549,  and  gives  the 
annual  value  of  his  estates  as  800/.  2s.  6d. 
The  will  of  his  personal  estate  was  proved 
in  the  Prerogative  Court,  Canterbury,  by  his 
son  Thomas  on  20  May  1549  (Populwell,  31). 
No  portrait  is  known. 

GRESHAM,  SIR  JOHN  (d.  1556),  lord  mayor 
of  London,  younger  brother  of  Sir  Richard 
Gresham,  was  born  at  Holt.  He  was  admitted 
to  the  Mercers' Company  in  1517.  In  partner- 
ship with  his  brother  Richard,  and  sometimes 
by  himself,  he  acted  as  agent  for  both  Wolsey 
and  Cromwell.  He  appears  as  a  gentleman- 
pensioner  in  1526  (State  Papers,  Hen.  VIII,  iv. 
871).  In  the  subsidy  of  1535  he  was  assessed 
at  three  thousand  marks.  His  principal  trade 
was  with  the  Levant  (BuRGOtf,  i.  11-12),  and, 
besides  being  a  merchant  of  the  staple  and  a 
leading  member  of  the  merchant  adventurers, 
he  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Russia 
Company  in  May  1555  (State  Papers,  Dom. 
1601-3,  p.  439).  He  was  occasionally  con- 
sulted by  the  council,  and  deputed  by  them 
to  examine  into  disputes  between  English 
and  foreign  merchants  (Acts  of  the  Privy 


•Council,  new  ser.  1890,  i.  38,  59,  162).  He 
was  sheriff  in  1537,  the  year  of  Richard 
Gresham's  mayoralty,  and  was  lord  mayor 
ten  years  later,  when  he  revived  the  costly 
pageant  of  the  marching  watch  on  the  eve  of 
St.  John  the  Baptist,  which  had  been  sus- 
pended since  1524.  He  purchased  the  family 
seat  at  Holt  from  his  brother  William  in 
1546,  and  converted  it  into  a  free  grammar 
school,  which  he  endowed  with  freehold 
estates  in  Norfolk  and  London,  and  entrusted 
to  the  management  of  the  Fishmongers' 
Company.  He  died  of  a  malignant  fever  on 
23  Oct.  1556,  and  was  buried  with  great 
magnificence  on  the  30th  at  the  church  of 
St.  Michael  Bassishaw,  in  which  parish  he 
lived  (MACIIYN,  Diary,  pp.  116-17).  Gresham 
married,  first,  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Ipswell,  by  whom  he  had  eleven  children, 
and,  secondly,  Catharine  Sampson,  widow  of 
Edward  Dormer  of  Fulham.  A  descendant, 
Marmaduke  Gresham,  was  made  a  baronet  in 
1660,  but  the  title  became  extinct  in  1801, 
and  the  family  estate  at  Titsey,  Surrey, 
passed  to  William  Leveson-Gower,  a  grand- 
son of  the  last  baronet,  to  whose  representa- 
tives it  still  belongs. 

[Authorities  quoted  ;  Leveson-Gower's  Gene- 
alogy of  the  Family  of  Gresham,  1883,  contains  a 
full  pedigree  and  transcripts  of  both  wills,  pp. 
65-76,  147-8,  162;  Fox  Bourne's  English  Her- 
chants,  i.  167-72  ;  Biog.  Brit.  1757,  iv.  2373-6  ; 
Privy  Purse  Expenses  of  Henry  VIII,  ed.  Nicolas, 
1827,  iii.  7,  116,  261,  324-5  ;  Acts  of  the  Privy 
Council,  new  ser.  1890,  vol.  i.  1542-7;  Davy's 
Suffolk  Collections,  British  Museum,  vol.  Ivii. ; 
Stow  ;  Weever ;  Ward's  Lives  of  the  Gresham 
Professors.]  C.  W-H. 

GRESHAM,  SIR  THOMAS  (1519?- 
1579),  founder  of  the  Royal  Exchange,  second 
son  of  Sir  Richard  Gresham  [q.  v.],  by  his 
first  wife,  Audrey,  was  born  in  London.  The 
foolish  story  of  his  being  a  foundling,  and  of 
his  having  adopted  his  well-known  crest  be- 
cause his  life  was  saved  by  the  chirping  of  a 
grasshopper,  is  disproved  by  the  fact  that  the 
crest  was  used  by  his  ancestor  James  Gresham 
in  the  fifteenth  century  (cf.  Notes  and  Queries, 
5th  ser.  x.  134-5).  The  year  of  his  birth  has 
not  been  determined.  The  inquisition  upon 
his  father's  Yorkshire  estates,  taken  in  1551, 
shows  that  John,  Thomas  Gresham's  elder 
brother,  there  stated  to  be  aged  34,  was  born 
in  1517  (LEVESON-GOWER,  Genealogy  of  the 
Family  of  Gresham,  p.  140).  Gresham  could 
not,  therefore,  have  been  born  before  1518, 
or  later  than  1522,  when  his  mother  died. 
Holbein  (or  more  probably  Girolamo  da  Tre- 
viso)  painted  his  portrait  in  1544,  when  he 
was  stated  to  be  twenty-six  years  old.  Hence 
the  end  of  1518  or  the  beginning  of  1519  ap- 


Gresham 


143 


Gresham 


pears  to  be  the  most  probable  date  of  his  birth. 
Against  this,  however,  must  be  placed  his 
own  statement,  in  a  letter  to  Walsingham 
dated  3  Nov.  1575,  that  he  was  sixty-two 
years  of  age,  blind  and  lame  (State  Papers, 
Dom.  1547-80,  p.  505).  On  leaving  school 
he  was  sent  at  an  early  age  to  the  university 
of  Cambridge,  which  he  entered  as  a  pensioner 
of  Gonville  and  Caius  College.  He  there  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Dr.  John  Caius  (1510- 
1573)  [q.  v.],  who  mentions  him  in  his  annals 
as  one  of  the  earliest  members  of  his  re-founded 
college.  On  leaving  Cambridge  Gresham  was 
apprenticed  by  his  father  (about  1535)  to  his 
uncle,  Sir  John  Gresham  [see  under  GRES- 
HAM, SIR  RICHARD],  and  he  gratefully  as- 
cribes to  this  training  his  wide  commercial 
knowledge  (Letter  to  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land, 16  April  1553).  He  was  also  a  student 
of  Gray's  Inn,  but  the  date  of  his  admission 
is  not  preserved  (DOUTHWAITE,  Gray's  Inn, 
1886,  p.  203).  Gresham  assisted  his  father 
both  in  his  public  and  private  duties.  Sir 
Richard  wrote  to  Cromwell,  29  Aug.  1538,  re- 
questing that  a  son  of  his  (probably  Thomas) 
might  be  admitted  to  the  royal  service,  and 
mentions  that  the  youth  had  been  chosen  for 
his  knowledge  of  French  to  attend  to  Dover 
certain  French  lords  whom  he  had  enter- 
tained at  Cromwell's  request  (Letters,  fyc., 
Hen.  VIII,  1538).  In  1543  Gresham  was 
admitted  to  the  freedom  of  the  Mercers'  Com- 
pany ;  in  June  of  that  year  he  was  apparently 
acting  in  the  king's  behalf  in  the  Low  Coun- 
tries. Seymour  and  Wotton,  writing  from 
Brussels,  state  that  some  gunpowder  bought 
for  the  king  had  been  delivered  '  to  yonge 
Thomas  Gresham,  solycitor  of  the  same  \State 
Papers:  BURGON,  i.  48).  On  3  March  1544-5 
Secretary  Paget  wrote  from  Brussels  that 
Gresham,  then  trading  for  himself,  was  one  of 
the  English  merchants  whose  goods  had  been 
seized  by  order  of  Charles  V  (ib.  p.  49).  On 
25  Nov.  1545  the  lord  treasurer  was  ordered  by 
the  council  to  pay  certain  foreign  mercenaries 
at  Calais  with  money  which  he  had  received 
from  Gresham  (Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  new 
ser.  ed.  Dasent,  1890 ;  Rolls  Ser.  i.  274). 

In  1544  Gresham  married.  At  this  time 
he  probably  resided  with  his  father  in  Milk 
Street,  where  he  largely  assisted  in  his  father's 
business,  but  on  Sir  Richard's  death  in  1549 
he  seems  to  have  removed  to  a  house  in  Lom- 
bard Street,  at  the  sign  of  the  Grasshopper, 
his  family's  emblem.  This  has  been  iden- 
tified by  Mr.  Martin  with  No.  68,  now  oc- 
cupied by  the  banking  firm  of  Martin  &  Co. 

Gresham's  private  business  often  required 
his  presence  abroad,  and  in  December  1551, 
or  the  following  January,  he  obtained  the 
important  office  of  royal  agent  or  king's  mer- 


chant, which  necessitated  his  residence  at 
Antwerp  at  very  frequent  intervals  for  many 
months  at  a  time.  The  chief  duties  of  this 
ancient  office  were  to  negotiate  loans  for  the 
crown  with  the  wealthy  merchants  of  Ger- 
many and  the  Netherlands,  to  supply  the  state 
with  any  foreign  products  that  were  required, 
especially  with  military  stores,  such  as  gun- 
powder, saltpetre,  and  arms,  and  to  keep  the 
privy  council  informed  of  all  matters  of  im- 
portance passing  abroad.  Gresham  had  been 
assistant  to  his  predecessor,  Sir  William  Dan- 
sell,  who,  in  April  1551,  after  a  serious  dis- 
agreement with  the  privy  council,  was  f  re- 
voked from  his  office  of  agent  by  reason  of  his 
slacknes.'  On  Dansell's  dismissal  Gresham 
and  other  merchants  were  consulted  as  to  the 
king's  financial  position,  and  through  the  in- 
fluence of  John  Dudley  [q.  v.],  duke  of  North- 
umberland (BURGON,  i.  101),  Gresham  was 
appointed  to  the  vacant  post.  In  giving  an 
account  of  his  consultation  with  the  council 
Gresham  adds  that  the  post  was  conferred 
1  without  my  suit  or  labour  for  the  same' 
(Cotton  MS.  Otho  E.  x.  fol.  43). 

At  Antwerp  Gresham  lived  at  first  in  the 
house  of  Gaspar  Schetz,  his  '  very  friend,' 
who  was  royal  factor  to  Charles  V.  Gresham 
did  not  spare  himself  in  the  discharge  of 
his  duties.  Forty  times  did  he  cross  the 
Channel  (he  tells  us)  within  the  first  two 
years  of  his  holding  office  at  Antwerp,  and 
often  at  the  shortest  notice.  He  employed  as 
his  London  agents  John  Elliot  and  Richard 
Candeler,  and  during  his  frequent  visits  to 
London  his  affairs  at  Antwerp  were  directed 
by  his  factor,  Richard  Clough  [q.  v.],  a  very 
capable  man  of  business.  Gresham  had  also 
agents  in  many  parts  of  Europe  who  sent 
him  regular  intelligence.  The  financial  diffi- 
culties he  had  to  deal  with  were  consider- 
able. Henry  VIII's  expensive  wars  with 
France  and  the  extravagance  of  the  protector 
Somerset  had  raised  the  interest  on  the  king's 
foreign  bonds  to  40,000/.  annually.  By  the 
management  of  foreign  capitalists  the  rate  of 
exchange,  over  which  no  English  merchant 
had  hitherto  had  any  control,  was  reduced  to 
16*.  Flemish  for  the  pound  sterling.  An  enor- 
mous rate  of  interest  was  also  demanded  by 
the  money-lenders  on  the  renewal  of  a  debt, 
and  the  king  was  compelled  to  purchase  jewels 
and  other  wares  at  exorbitant  prices  from  the 
Fuggers  or  other  foreign  traders  who  furnished 
the  loan.  Within  two  or  three  years  Gresham 
raised  the  exchange  at  Antwerp  for  the  pound 
sterling  from  16s.  to  22s.,  and  discharged  the 
king's  debts  at  this  favourable  rate.  In  March 
1551-2  he  repaid  the  Fuggers  63,500/.,  and 
soon  afterwards  arranged  for  the  repayment 
to  them  of  14,000/.  Early  in  August  he  came 


Gresham 


144 


Gresham 


to  London  to  present  to  King  Edward  an 
account  of  his  payments  during  the  pre- 
vious five  months,  which  amounted  to 
106,30U  4*.  4d.  (ib.  ff.  184,  185, 188).  They 
include  a  charge  of  26/.  for  a  banquet  to  the 
Fuggers,  Schetz,  and  other  creditors  of  the 
king.  Such  banquets  formed  part  of  Gres- 
ham's  policy,  and  one  of  them  was  the  sub- 
ject of  a  costly  contemporary  painting  which 
belonged  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester  (BTJRGON, 
i.  83-6,  462).  On  15  Sept.  1552  the  Earl  of 
Pembroke  wrote  to  Cecil  urging  that  speedy 
payment  should  be  made  to  Gresham  for  his 
services  (State  Papers,  Dom.  1547-80,  p.  44). 
Gresham  had  returned  to  Antwerp  on 
20  Aug.  with  instructions  to  postpone  the 
payment  of  56,000/.  due  at  the  end  of  the 
month.  The  council  on  this  occasion  de- 
clined to  purchase  jewels  or  merchandise  as 
a  fee-penny  for  the  obligation.  In  a  long 
letter  to  his  patron  Northumberland,  written 
a  day  after  his  arrival,  Gresham  for  the  first 
of  many  times  strongly  condemns  the  Eng- 
lish government's  want  of  punctuality,  which 
he  declares  will  in  the  end  '  neyther  be 
honnorable  nor  profitable  to  his  Highnes.' 
He  then  suggests  a  new  plan  for  discharging 
the  king's  debts.  He  asks  for  1,200/.  or 
1,3001.  weekly,  with  which  he  would  take  up 
at  Antwerp  200/.  or  300J.  every  day  by  ex- 
change. By  this  means  he  was  confident  of 
discharging  all  the  debt  (then  amounting  to 
108,000/.)  within  two  years  (Cotton.  Galba 
B.  xii.  if.  209-12:  BURGON,  i.  88-94).  The 
scheme  was  adopted  by  the  council,  but  the 
payments  lasted  only  for  eight  weeks.  A 
further  suggestion,  at  the  close  of  his  letter, 
that  the  king  should  seize  all  the  lead  in  the 
kingdom,  make  a  staple  of  it,  and  prohibit  its 
exportation  for  five  years,  was  wisely  re- 
jected by  the  council.  Gresham's  methods 
were  often  very  high-handed  and  unjust  to 
his  fellow-merchants.  Twice  during  Ed- 
ward's reign,  apparently  by  his  advice,  the 
English  merchant  fleet  was  detained  when 
on  the  point  of  sailing  for  Antwerp  until 
the  owners  of  the  goods  agreed  to  advance 
certain  sums  of  money  to  be  repaid  within 
three  months  in  London  at  a  high  rate  of 
exchange  fixed  by  the  crown.  On  3  Oct. 

1552  a  loan  of  40,000/.  was  thus  obtained 
from  the  merchant  adventurers.  On  28  April 

1553  Gresham,  in  a  letter  to  the  council, 
boasts  that  he  has  so  plagued  foreign  mer- 
chants and  intimidated  English  merchants 
that  they  will  both  beware  of  meddling  with 
the  exchange  for  London  in  future. 

Gresham's  increasing  reputation  at  court 
procured  him  in  1552  some  delicate  diploma- 
tic employment.  He  sounded  Charles  V's 
ambassador  as  to  that  monarch's  disposition 


towards  England ;  obtained  from  the  regent 
of  the  Netherlands  some  intercepted  letters 
from  Mary,  queen  of  Scotland,  to  the  French 
king;  and  discussed  the  possibility  of  a  mar- 
riage between  Edward  VI  and  a  daughter 
of  the  king  of  the  Romans  (HAYNES,  State 
Papers,  1740,  pp.  132-42). 

With  King  Edward  Gresham  was  always 
on  good  terms.  He  presented  him  with  a 
pair  of  Spanish  silk  stockings,  described  by 
Stow  as  '  a  great  present.'  Three  weeks  be- 
fore his  death  the  king  gave  Gresham  lands 
worth  100/.  a  year,  and  assured  him  that  he 
should  know  he  had  served  a  king.  Gresham 
was  also  granted  by  Edward  VI  Westacre 
Priory  in  Norfolk,  and  the  manor  of  Walsing- 
ham  with  other  manors  in  the  same  county. 

The  accession  of  Mary  brought  Gresham 
a  temporary  reverse  of  fortune.  His  patron 
Northumberland  died  on  the  scaffold.  Gar- 
diner, bishop  of  Winchester,  was,  according 
to  his  own  account,  a  bitter  enemy.  Gresham 
was  undoubtedly  a  protest  ant,  and  on  inti- 
mate terms  with  Foxe,  the  martyrologist,  but 
he  was  sufficiently  alive  to  his  own  interests 
to  make  no  obnoxious  display  of  his  religious 
opinions  under  a  catholic  sovereign.  For  a 
time  he  was  removed  from  the  position  of 
royal  agent,  and  Alderman  William  Daunt- 
sey  took  his  place,  but  the  result  was  disas- 
trous to  the  queen's  credit.  Dauntsey  nego- 
tiated a  loan  with  an  Antwerp  money-lender 
at  a  rate  of  interest  two  per  cent,  higher  than 
that  at  which  Gresham  had  freely  obtained 
credit.  In  August  Gresham  addressed  a  me- 
morial to  the  council  (printed  by  BTJRGON,  i. 
1 15-20),  recountinghis  services  toEdward  VI, 
and  complaining  that  '  those  who  served  be- 
fore him,  and  brought  the  king  into  debt, 
and  took  wares  and  jewels  up  to  his  great 
loss,  are  esteemed  and  preferred  for  their  evil 
service.'  His  suit  was  assisted  by  Sir  John 
Legh,  a  Roman  catholic  gentleman  who  had 
great  influence  with  the  queen,  and  early  in 
November  the  council  inquired  of  him  on 
what  terms  he  would  resume  office.  On  the 
13th  he  was  reinstated.  Until  the  end  of 
the  reign  he  was  constantly  passing  to  and 
from  Antwerp  and  London.  He  was  allowed 
for  his  '  diet '  20s.  a  day,  besides  all  expenses 
incurred  for  messengers,  letters,  arid  the  car- 
riage of  treasure. 

The  exportation  of  bullion  was  prohibited 
by  the  Low  Countries  as  strictly  as  in  Eng- 
land, and,  to  circumvent  the  authorities  in  the 
Low  Countries,  Gresham,  with  the  council's 
approval,  contrived  various  subterfuges.  Not 
more  than  1,000/.  was  to  be  sent  in  one  vessel, 
and  Gresham  proposed  to  secrete  the  money 
in  bags  of  pepper,  but  afterwards  decided  to 
convey  it  in  dry  vats  containing  one  thousand 


Grcsham 


Gresham 


demi-lancers'  harness,  which  he  asked  permis- 
sion to  buy  for  the  defence  of  the  realm  (State 
Papers,  6  Dec.  1553).  Similarly  Gresham 
was  not  averse  to  taking-  part  in  the  heavy 
carousals  of  the  Flemish  custom-house  offi- 
cials, and  often  made  them  costly  presents. 
By  these  means  the  gates  of  Gravelines  were 
always  open  to  his  servants  at  night  for  the 
exportation  of  treasure  (BURGON,  i.  144).  He 
refers  in  his  letters  of  31  Jan.,  6  and  15  Feb. 
1554  to  the  panic  produced  on  the  Antwerp 
exchange  by  the  news  of  Wyatt's  rebellion, 
whereby  the  queen's  credit  was  for  a  time 
seriously  affected  (ib.  pp.  166-8).  OnlSMarch 
the  queen  appointed  commissioners  to  exam  ine 
his  accounts  and  pay  what  was  due  to  him. 

In  May  Gresham  carried  despatches  to 
Charles  V  from  Simon  Ilenard,  the  emperor's 
ambassador  in  England,  and  next  month  set 
out  for  Spain  to  obtain  a  loan  of  five  hundred 
thousand  ducats.  He  had  previously  secured 
the  emperor's  passport  and  license  for  export- 
ing the  amount,  and  was  allowed  30-?.  a  day 
for  his  '  dietts.'  Gresham  was  detained  in 
Spain  for  several  months,  and  found  difficulty 
in  procuring  so  much  bullion.  One  of  the 
oldest  banks  in  Seville  suspended  payment 
in  consequence  of  his  operations  (cf.  his  in- 
structions for  this  commission  in  BUHGOX, 
App.  xi.)  But  he  finally  obtained  the  sum 
of  97,878/.  15$.  (ib.  App.  xiii.),and  returned 
in  the  beginning  of  1555  to  find  his  duties  at 
Antwerp  placed  in  other  hands.  In  May, 
however,  he  was  again  in  regular  correspond- 
ence with  the  government,  taking  up  loans 
and  purchasing  military  stores  as  Toefore.  In 
June  he  received  Sir  William  Cecil,  who  was 
his  intimate  friend,  at  his  house  in  Antwerp. 
He  was  present,  25  Oct.,  at  the  abdication  of 
Charles  Vat  Brussels.  On  12  April  he  wrote 
to  Secretary  Boxall,  and  on  1  May  to  the 
queen,  praying  for  an  audit  of  his  accounts, 
which  he  says  was  always  granted  to  his 
master  and  uncle,  Sir  John  Gresham,  by 
Henry  VIII  'under  his  broad  seall  of  Fug- 
land  '  (ib.  i.  198-201). 

Mary  died  on  17  Nov.  1558.  Her  minis- 
ters, unlike  the  ministers  of  her  predecessor, 
had  corresponded  with  Gresham  on  formal 
business  terms,  which  show  that  he  never 
stood  very  high  in  their  personal  regard. 
One  of  them,  John  Paulet,  marquis  of  Win- 
chester, was  a  bitter  enemy,  and  it  has  been  in- 
ferred that  a  gap  in  Gresham's  correspondence, 
extending  from  March  1556  to  March  155^. 
is  due  to  his  being  without  regular  official 
employment  owing  to  Winchester's  influence 
with  the  queen.  But  it  is  fairly  certain  tli;;t 
Mary  never  shared  her  minister's  dislike  of 
Gresham.  By  the  advice  of  Boxall  he  \->^\\- 
larly  sent  the  queen  all  the  news  he  could 

VOL.    XXIII. 


rocure  of  the  health  and  employments  of 
ler  neglectful  husband.  At  times  he  corre- 
sponded directly  with  her  (ib.  pp.  157-60, 
181-4),  and  Mary  appears  to  have  sent  replies 
in  her  own  hand  (ib.  p.  161).  In  January 
1555-6  he  exchanged  new-year's  presents 
with  her,  and  received  substantial  marks  of 
her  favour.  She  made  him  liberal  grants  of 
land,  including  the  priory  of  Austin  Canons 
at  Massingham  in  Norfolk,  and  the  manors 
of  Langham,  Merston,  and  Combes  (ib.  pp. 
189-90). 

On  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  Gresham's 
friend  Cecil  became  secretary  of  state.  His 

I  predecessor,  Boxall,  on  resigning  office 
(18  Nov.),  explained  to  him  the  present  con- 
dition of  Gresham's  monetary  relations  with 
the  crown,  and  mentioned  how  two  bonds 
for  the  repayment  of  loans  contracted  by 
Gresham  were,  while  waiting  for  the  late 
queen's  signature,  used  for  <  cering '  her  body 
after  death  (ib.  p.  215).  Gresham  was  present 
at  Elizabeth's  first  council,  held  at  Hatfield 
on  20  Nov.,  three  days  after  the  death  of 
Mary.  Elizabeth  received  him  graciously, 
and  continued  him  in  his  office,  promising 
him  ample  rewards  for  future  services  (ib.  pp. 
216-18).  Gresham  soon  suggested  plans  for 
improving  the  royal  finances.  He  insisted 
that  it  was  desirable  (1)  to  restore  the  purity 
of  the  coinage,  (2)  to  repress  the  Steelyard 

1  merchants,  (3)  to  grant  few  licenses,  (4)  to 
borrow  as  little  as  possible  beyond  seas,  and 
(5)  to  maintain  good  credit  with  English 

i  merchants  (ib.  App.  xxi.) 

For  the  first  nine  years  of  Elizabeth's  reign 
Gresham  still  divided  his  time  between  Lon- 
don and  Antwerp,  raising,  as  before,  loans 
in  the  Low  Countries,  and  exporting  thence 
to  England,  as  well  as  he  was  able,  weapons 
of  war  and  ammunition.  He  was  also  in  the 
habit  of  bringing  over  for  friends  such  com- 
modities as  Bologna  sausages,  salt  tongues, 
or  paving-stones.  On  one  occasion  he  sent 
wainscoting  and  glass  to  the  Earl  of  Or- 
monde, and  '  rollers '  for  '  her  headpieces  01 
silke  '  for  the  queen.  His  house  at  Antwerp 
was  now  in  the  Long  New  Street,  then  the 
principal  thoroughfare  of  the  city.  His  clerk, 
Richard  Clough,  continued  to  represent  him 
at  Antwerp  when  he  himself  was  in  London. 
On  one  occasion  Gresham  stayed  abroad  for 
nearly  a  year  continuously ;  but  his  customary 
sojourns  in  the  Low  Countries  did  not  exceed 
two  or  three  months  at  one  time.  His  letters 
to  Cecil  are  often  full  of  valuable  political 
intelligence,  warning  him  of  the  designs  of 
Philip,  of  the  dangers  of  a  catholic  coalition 
against  England,  and  of  the  necessity  of  sup- 
porting the  protestants  in  France  and  the  Low 
Countries.  Gresham's  influence  was  great  on 


Gresham 


146 


Gresham 


both  sides  of  the  Channel.  In  1563-4  the 
regent  of  the  Netherlands  forbade  the  im- 
portation of  English  cloths  and  wools,  or  the 
lading  of  English  ships  in  the  Flemish  ports. 
The  trade  between  the  two  countries  was 
thus  interrupted.  Thereupon  the  Antwerp 
merchants  appealed  to  Gresham  to  use  his 
influence  in  re-establishing  free  commercial 
intercourse. 

When  in  London  Gresham  was  in  constant 
personal  communication  with  Cecil,  and  his 
financial  suggestions  were  always  well  re- 
ceived. Writing  on  1  March  1558-9,  he 
proposed  to  repeat  the  plan  (adopted  by  Ed- 
ward VI  at  his  suggestion)  of  forcing  a  loan 
from  the  merchant  adventurers  by  detaining 
their  fleet  of  exports  when  ready  to  sail  (ib. 
pp.  257-62).  In  August  1559  Sir  Thomas 
Chaloner,  the  English  ambassador  to  the  Low 
Countries,  was  accredited  to  the  Spanish 
court ;  Gresham  was  temporarily  appointed 
in  his  place  as  ambassador  to  the  court  of 
the  Duchess  of  Parma,  regent  of  the  Nether- 
lands. He  was  knighted  before  leaving  Eng- 
land, and  his  instructions  were  dated  20  Dec. 
1559.  Anticipating  a  prolonged  absence, 
Gresham  before  starting  recommended  his 
1  poor  wife '  to  the  queen's  notice,  25  Feb. 
1559-60.  He  afterwards,  when  abroad, 
begged  Cecil  to  look  after  her,  quaintly  add- 
ing that  he  knew  she  'molests  him  dayly 
for  my  coming  home,  suche  is  the  fondness 
of  women.' 

While  Gresham  was  acting  temporarily  as 
ambassador,  his  letters  to  Cecil  dealt  almost 
entirely  with  foreign  complications.  He 
perceived  the  impending  storm  between  the 
Spanish  government  and  their  Flemish  sub- 
jects. He  bribed  Spanish  officials  to  obtain 
information,  and  with  the  knowledge  of  the 
council  took  into  his  pay  his  friend  Gaspar 
Schetz,  Philip's  factor  at  Antwerp.  He  kept 
a  watchful  eye  upon  the  Spanish  king's  move- 
ments, and  reported  his  suspicions  that  a  force 
of  4,400  Spaniards,  stationed  at  Zealand, 
would  be  despatched  to  the  assistance  of  the 
French  garrison  at  Leith,  then  besieged  by 
the  English  and  Scotch.  He  assured  Cecil 
of  the  popularity  of  Elizabeth  and  her  people 
with  the  Netherlander,  although  the  queen's 
credit  had  suffered  by  delaying  the  payment 
of  her  debts.  The  English  merchants  at 
Antwerp  were  in  constant  fear  of  the  seizure 
of  their  goods,  and  Gresham  had  increasing 
difficulty  in  procuring  the  military  stores, 
which  Elizabeth's  government  ordered  on  an 
immense  scale.  He  urged  the  council  to  set 
up  powder-mills  in  England,  and  advised 
Cecil  to  keep  all  English  ships  and  mariners 
within  the  realm,  adding  that  he  had  spread 
the  report  that  the  queen  had  two  hundred 


ships  in  readiness  well  armed  (ib.  pp.  294-5). 
After  he  had  procured  large  quantities  of 
ammunition  and  weapons,  which  he  disguised 
in  his  despatches  under  the  name  of '  velvets/ 
he  still  found  much  difficulty  in  exporting 
them  to  England.  More  than  once  he  com- 
plains of  the  want  of  secrecy  at  the  Tower 
in  unloading  his  consignments,  whereby  the 
authorities  at  Antwerp  were  informed  of  his 
acts,  and  both  Gresham  himself  and  the 
Flemish  custom-house  officers,  whom  he  had 
bribed,  put  in  considerable  danger  (ib.  pp. 
318-25).  On  one  occasion  he  abstracted  some 
two  thousand  corslets  from  the  king  of  Spain's 
armoury  at  Malines  (Letter  to  Cecil,  19  April 
1560;  Relations  Politiques  des  Pays  Bas,  ii. 
333-5).  Gresham  was  strictly  enjoined  by 
Cecil  to  communicate  only  with  him,  or  in 
his  absence  with  Sir  Thomas  Parry,  and  the 
secrecy  with  which  his  correspondence  was 
conducted  excited  some  suspicion  at  court. 
His  old  enemy  the  Marquis  of  Winchester 
charged  him  before  the  queen  in  council  with 
using  his  position  to  enrich  himself  at  the 
expense  of  the  state,  and  with  hoi  ding  40,000 /. 
j  of  the  queen's  money.  Gresham  replied  by 
!  letter  that  he  had  not  3007.  remaining  in 
his  hands,  and  Parry  led  the  queen  to  dis- 
|  countenance  the  accusation.  But  Gresham's 
I  financial  dealings  were  not  always  above  sus- 
picion. , 

The  raising  of  loans  was  still  Gresham's 
main  occupation.     Count  Mansfeld.  a  Ger- 
man nobleman,  who  owned  silver  and  copper 
mines  in  Saxony,  offered   through  him  in 
1560  to  lend  the  English  government  75,000/. 
The  council  referred  the  offer  to  Gresham, 
who  sent  his  factor,  Clough,  into  Saxony  to 
I  arrange  the  terms.      Clough  was   magnifi- 
i  cently  entertained,  and  concluded  the  bar- 
|  gain  at  ten  per  cent.,  returning  to  Antwerp 
on  2  July  1560.     But  from  Gresham's  letter 
j  to  Parry  of  26  Aug.  it   appears  that   the 
!  count  did  not  keep  his  word.     The  govern- 
|  ment    had,   therefore,   to    fall    back    upon 
j  Gresham's  old  device  of  procuring  a  compul- 
1  sory  loan  from  the  merchant  adventurers  and 
!  staplers  by  detaining  their  fleet  (BURGOO,  pp. 
|  335-7,  347-53).     In  the  important  work  of 
restoring  the  purity  of  the  English  coinage 
Gresham  took  an  active  part.     He  recom- 
mended that  Daniel  Wolstat  should  be  en- 
trusted with  the  work  of  refining  the  base 
money  (July  1560).  In  October  1560  he  broke 
his  leg  in  a  fall  from  his  horse,  and  was  lamed 
for  life.    On  13  Feb.  1560-1  the  queen  sum- 
moned him  home,  in  order  to  accelerate  his 
1  recovery,'  and  to  obtain  '  intelligence  of  his 
doings.'     He  arrived  in  March  1561,  after 
nearly  a  year's  absence. 

On  5  July  1561  Gresham  asked  Cecil  for 


Gresham 


147 


Gresham 


an  audit  of  his  account,  and  for  four  war- 
rants for  bucks  '  against  the  Mercers'  feast.' 
The  first  request  was  not  rapidly  complied 
with.  He  spent  the  following  August  and 
September  in  Antwerp,  and  his  letters  deal 
with  the  same  topic.  On  23  Sept.  he  sent  word 
that  he  had  despatched  large  quantities  of 
warlike  stores,  which  he  had  insured  at  five 
per  cent.  He  spent  the  winter  of  1561-2  in 
London,  and  on  New-year's  day  he  and  his 
wife  exchanged  gifts  with  the  queen.  His 
present  was  101.  in  angels,  enclosed  in  a 
knitted  purse  of  black  silk  and  silver. 

Gresham  was  now  inquiring  into  the  ma- 
nagement of  the  customs  in  London,  and 
obtained  from  Clough  (31  Dec.  1561)  full 
particulars  of  the  system  in  use  at  Antwerp, 
which  he  had  so  often  successfully  evaded. 
Clough   showed  that   the   queen's   revenue 
from  the  customs  might  be  increased  by  at 
least  5,000/.  a  year.     Gresham  was  again  in 
Antwerp  for  a  few  weeks  in  March  1562.   On 
the  27th  he  appealed  to  the  queen  to  reward 
his  services  as  she  had  promised.   Once  more 
in  Antwerp  in  the  summer  of  1562,  he  enter- 
tained there,  from  7  to  16  Aug.,  Cecil's  eldest 
son  Thomas  and  his  tutor,  Thomas  Winde- 
bank.     They  had  come  from  Paris  to  see  the 
principal  towns  of  the  Low  Countries  and 
Germany.     He  furnished  them  with  money, 
and  promised  to  look  after  the  young  man  as 
if  he  were  his  own  son.     On  a  later  visit  to 
Antwerp  (September  1563)  he  managed  to 
satisfy  all  the  queen's  creditors  except  two, 
Brocktropp  and  Rantzom,who  threatened  him 
with  arrest  unless  they  received  payment  in 
cash.  Gresham  accordingly  asked  for  20,000/. 
to  be  sent  to  Antwerp  by  20  Nov.  to  be  coined 
there,  a  plan  which  he  now  considered  more  | 
advantageous  than  paying  by  exchange.     In  ' 
the  same  letter,  dated  3  Oct.,  he  strongly  re-  j 
monstrates  with  Cecil  upon  a  proposed  reduc-  | 
tion  of  his  *  diets,'  detailing  his  various  ser-  \ 
vices  to  the  queen,  and   not  forgetting  to  . 
mention  his  broken  leg  (ib.  pp.  29-35).     On  j 
the  same  day  he  addressed  a  petition  on  the 
subject  to  the  queen. 

In  August  1566j  Gresham,  on  his  customary 
visit  to  Antwerp,  took  up  loans  amounting  to 
10,000/.,  and  deferred  the  payment  of  others 
amounting  to  32,000/.  On  this  visit  the  Prince 
of  Orange  entertained  him  at  dinner,  and 
sounded  him  as  to  the  likelihood  of  obtaining 
Elizabeth's  support  for  his  party ;  but  Gresham 
was  too  wary  to  commit  himself.  Before  leav- 
ing Antwerp  Gresham  entertained  the  prince 
and  princess  at  his  house  '  a  little  out  of  the 
town.'  His  acknowledged  influence  at  court 
and  his  popularity  with  the  citizens  of  Ant- 
werp is  shown  by  a  memorial  which  the  re- 
formed church  of  that  town  addressed  to  him 


on  1  Feb.  1566-7.  They  asked  his  good  offices 
with  Elizabeth  to  avert  the  ruin  with  which 
the  Low  Countries  were  threatened  by  the 
wrath  of  Philip,  and  entreated  that  the  latter 
might  be  brought  to  grant  their  request  for 
liberty  to  worship  God  without  molestation. 
On  2  March  1566-7  Gresham  arrived  at  Ant- 
werp on  his  final  visit.  He  carried  a  large  sum 
of  money  for  the  discharge  of  loans,  and  had 
interviews  on  his  arrival  with  Marcus  Perez, 
the  chief  of  the  protestant  church,  the  Prince 
of  Orange,  and  Count  Horn.  Perez  inquired 
of  him  whether  the  protestant  community 
would  be  tolerated  as  refugees  in  England. 
Gresham,  when  reporting  the  conversation 
to  Cecil,  added  :  '  If  this  religione  hath  not 
good  success  in  this  towne,  I  will  assure  you 
the  most  of  all  this  towne  will  come  into 
England.'  On  14  March  Gresham  sent  home 
a  graphic  account  of  the  first  battle,  on  the 
previous  day,  bet  ween  the  protestants  and  the 
forces  of  the  Spanish  regent,  and  of  the  gene- 
ral rising  of  the  citizens  of  Antwerp  (with  the 
poet  Churchyard  at  their  head)  which  fol- 
lowed. He  wrote  again  on  the  17th,  con- 
tinuing the  history  of  the  disturbances.  He 
seems  to  have  finally  left  Antwerp  on  the 
19th.  Clough  remained  behind,  and  kept 
his  master  informed  of  all  that  went  on  until 
the  spring  of  1569,  when  he  left  Gresham's 
service  to  become  deputy-governor  of  the 
merchant  adventurers  at  Hamburg. 

Gresham  had  many  residences  in  England, 
where  he  henceforth  resided  permanently. 
His  finest  country  house  was  at  Mayfield, 
Sussex,  once  a  palace  of  the  archbishops  of 
Canterbury,  which  he  purchased  early  in  life. 
The  value  of  its  furniture  was  estimated  at 
7,550/.  On  this  estate  he  had  some  iron- 
smelting  works.  Another  elaborate  house, 
'a  fair  and  stately  building  of  brick,'  was 
at  Osterley,  Middlesex,  standing  in  a  park 
abundantly  wooded  and  well  watered.  He 
came  into  possession  of  this  property  in  1562, 
but  was  long  occupied  in  embellishing  it. 
Before  1565  he  set  up  mills  on  the  estate  for 
paper,  oil,  and  corn,  the  paper-mills  being  the 
earliest  of  the  kind  in  England.  Subsequently 
Gresham  purchased  the  manor  of  Heston,  in 
which  Osterley  House  stood.  He  had  other 
houses  at  Intwood  and  Westacre,  Norfolk, 
and  Eingshall,  Suffolk.  The  goods  at  West- 
acre  were  valued  at  1,655/.  Is.  In  London 
Gresham  lived  at  Gresham  House,  Bishops- 
gate  Street,  which  he  built  a  few  years  before 
1566.  The  furniture  there  was  valued  at 
1,127/.  15«.  8d.  At  Gresham  House  he  dis- 
pensed a  lavish  hospitality,  of  which  all 
classes  were  glad  to  take  advantage.  Cecil 
and  his  wife  were  Gresham's  guests  there  in 
the  summer  of  1567.  In  September  1568  the 

L  2 


Gresham 


148 


Gresham 


Huguenot  leader,  Cardinal  Chatillon,  fled  for 
safety  to  England,  and  Grindal,  bishop  of 
London,  being  unable  to  comply  with  the 
council's  request  to  entertain  him  at  Fulham 
Palace,  Gresham  received  the  cardinal  and 
his  suite  at  Gresham  House,  to  which  he  con- 
ducted him  from  Gravesend  on  12  Sept.,  ac- 
companied by  many  distinguished  citizens. 
Gresham  proposed  to  take  the  cardinal  to 
Osterley,  but  after  a  week  the  cardinal  re- 
moved 'by  the  queen's  appointment  to  Sion 
House. 

At  this  time  (1568)  a  quarrel  was  proceed- 
ing between  the  Spanish  and  English  courts 
on  account  of  the  seizure  by  English  mer- 
chants of  large  cargoes  of  Spanish  treasure  in 
English  ports.  The  Duke  of  Alva,  by  way  of 
reprisals,  placed  all  Englishmen  at  Antwerp 
and  elsewhere  on  Spanish  soil  under  arrest, 
and  in  January  1569  sent  over  an  agent  named 
Dassonleville  to  demand  restitution.  The 
agent  was  committed  to  the  custody  of  Alder- 
man Bond  in  Crosby  House ;  he  requested  to 
see  the  Spanish  ambassador,  who  was  also 
under  arrest,  and  Gresham  was  directed  to 
bring  them  together.  On  22  Feb.  1568-9  an 
unsuccessful  conference  took  place  between 
Cecil,  Sir  Walter  Mildmay,  and  Dassonleville 
at  Gresham's  house.  To  prevent  the  Spanish 
treasure  falling  into  Alva's  hands,  Gresham 
proposed  that  the  money  should  be  coined 
for  the  merchants,  and  then  borrowed  of  them 
by  the  government  for  two  or  three  years 
on  loan.  This  advice  was  acted  on,  and 
Gresham  made  the  needful  arrangements. 
A  final  settlement  of  the  dispute  was  not 
arrived  at  till  five  years  later,  when  it  was 
arranged  by  Gresham  and  others  to  restore 
to  Spain  the  arrested  goods  (ib.  p.  308). 

In  April  1569  Gresham  was  requested  by 
foreign  protestants  to  go  over  with  an  English 
merchant  fleet  then  sailing  for  Hamburg, 
which  from  this  time  took  the  place  of  Ant- 
werp as  a  mercantile  centre,  and  assist  to 
take  up  a  loan  in  their  behalf  in  that  city. 
The  Prince  of  Orange  and  his  party  again 
sought  Gresham's  help  in  the  summer  of 
1569,  and  asked  him  to  raise  a  loan  of  30,000/. 
on  the  queen  of  Navarre's  j  ewels .  The  French 
ambassador,  La  Mothe,  who  had  prevented 
any  assistance  being  sent  by  the  queen  and  her 
ministers,  was  alarmed,  and  saw  no  means  of 
resisting  Gresham's  interference.  La  Mothe 
states  that  Gresham  also  secretly  supplied 
the  merchants  in  London  with  money,  so 
that  the  greater  part  of  the  value  of  two 
cloth  fleets  sent  to  Hamburg  (estimated  at 
750,000/.)  never  returned  to  this  country  in 
specie  or  merchandise,  but  remained  in  Ger- 
many to  strengthen  Elizabeth's  credit  on  the 
continent.  Gresham  now  advised  the  council 


to  endeavour  to  obtain  from  the  London  mer- 
chants the  loans  for  which  they  had  hitherto 
depended  upon  foreign  money-lenders.  He  was 
accordingly  authorised  to  negotiate  with  the 
merchant  adventurers,  who,  after  some  dila- 
tory excuses,  refused  to  comply.  But  a  sharp 
letter,  written  by  the  council  at  Gresham's 
instance,  procured  in  November  and  Decem- 
ber a  loan  for  six  months  of  about  22,000/., 
in  sums  of  1,000/.  and  upwards,  subscribed  by 
various  aldermen  and  others.  An  absolute 
promise  of  repayment,  with  interest  at  twelve 
per  cent.,  was  made,  and  bonds  were  given 
to  each  lender  in  discharge  of  the  Statute  of 
Usury,  which  forbade  higher  rate  of  interest 
than  ten  per  cent.  These  loans  when  due 
were  renewed  for  another  six  months,  and 
the  operation  proved  mutually  advantageous. 
In  1570  and  1571  Gresham  repeatedly  com- 
plained, without  much  success,  of  the  govern- 
ment's unpunctuality  in  paying  off  their  loans. 
On  26  May  1570  he  advised  the  raising  of  a 
loan  of  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  in  Ger- 
many. On  7  March  following  he  pointed  out 
that  if  the  queen's  credit  with  the  citizens 
were  maintained  by  greater  punctuality  in 
discharging  her  debts,  she  could  easily  obtain 
40,000/.  or  50,000/.  within  the  city  of  Lon- 
don. He  also  proposed  that  25,000/.  or 
30,000/.  of  the  Spanish  money  that  still  lay 
in  the  Tower  should  be  turned  into  English 
coin.  Gresham  was  henceforth  compelled 
by  increasing  infirmity — his  leg  was  still 
troubling  him — to  leave  to  agents  the  trans- 
action of  his  foreign  business.  On  3  May 
1574  he  ceased  to  be  the  queen's  financial 
agent.  He  sold  his  house  at  Antwerp  on 
14  Dec.  1574  for  a  cargo  of  cochineal,  valued 
at  624/.  15s.  (Relations  politiques  des  Pays- 
Bas,  vii.  386-7,  Coll.  de  Chron.  beiges  in- 
edites}.  He  was  only  once  again,  in  1576, 
publicly  associated  with  finance,  when  he 
was  placed  on  a  commission  of  inquiry  into 
foreign  exchanges.  He  contributed  80/.  to 
the  expenses  of  Frobisher's  voyage  in  1578 
(State  Papers,  Dom.  1547-80,  pp.  615,  621). 
An  investigation  into  the  financial  rela- 
tions between  Gresham  and  the  government, 
made  in  the  light  of  the  pipe  and  audit  office 
accounts,  shows  that  Gresham  incurred  little 
or  no  personal  risk  as  a  government  financier, 
that  his  profits  were  very  large,  and  that  his 
conduct  was  often  open  to  serious  miscon- 
struction (cf.  ME.  HUBERT  HALL'S  analysis  of 
Gresham's  accounts  for  1562-3  in  his  Society 
in  Elizabethan  Age,  pp.  65-9,  App.  pp.  161-2). 
Personal  expenses  were  allowed  on  a  generous 
scale,  and  he  seems  to  have  been  permitted  at 
times  to  apply  government  money  in  his  hands 
to  private  speculations.  When  Gresham's  em- 
ployment ceased  in  1574,  his  accounts  had 


Gresham 


149 


Gresham 


not  been  passed  for  eleven  years.  The  subse- 
quent audit  at  the  treasury  showed  that  he 
had  received  in  the  last  ten  years  in  behalf  of 
the  government  677,248/.  4*.  8fd.,  and  had 
expended  659,099/.  2s.  l$d.  Several  items  of 
personal  expenditure  were  disallowed  or  re- 
duced by  the  official  auditor ;  but  certain  sums 
owing  to  Gresham  at  the  last  audit  (in  1563) 
were  acknowledged,  and  he  finally  found 
himself  about  10,000/.  in  debt  to  the  govern- 
ment. Gresham  tried  to  wipe  off  this  debt 
by  claiming  interest  at  twelve  per  cent.,  and 
exchange  at  22s.  6d.  on  the  sums  admitted 
to  be  due  to  him  from  the  previous  audit. 
On  this  calculation  he  represented  that  the 
crown  was  in  his  debt  to  the  large  extent  of 
11,506/.  18s.  Q\d.  This  exorbitant  demand 
was  at  once  disputed  by  the  commissioners. 
Gresham  promptly  obtained  a  duplicate  copy 
of  his  accounts,  and  caused  a  footnote  to  be 
added  to  the  document  acknowledging  the 
impudent  claim  for  interest  and  exchange 
which  had  already  been  practically  rejected. 
With  this  paper  he  set  out  for  Kenilworth, 
where  the  queen  was  staying  as  the  guest  of 
Leicester.  Through  the  good  offices  of  her 
host  Elizabeth  was  induced  to  allow  the  claim, 
and,  fortified  by  the  royal  endorsement,  Gres- 
ham obtained  the  signatures  of  the  commis- 
sioners to  his  duplicate  account,  with  its  de- 
ceitfully appended  note.  The  evidence  is  too 
complete  to  admit  of  a  favourable  construc- 
tion being  placed  on  this  transaction. 

During  1564  Gresham  had  suffered  a  crush- 
ing misfortune  in  the  death  of  his  only  son, 
Richard,  a  young  man  twenty  years  old,  who 
was  buried  in  St.  Helen's  Church.  Bishops- 
gate.  This  bereavement  seems  to  have  dis- 
posed him  to  devote  his  wealth  to  schemes 
for  the  public  benefit.  His  father  had  con- 
templated erecting  a  bourse  or  exchange  for 
the  London  merchants  as  early  as  1537,  and 
on  31  Dec.  1562  Clough  had  urged  him  to 
fulfil  this  object.  But  it  was  not  till  4  Jan. 
1564-5  that  Gresham  offered  to  the  court 
of  aldermen,  through  his  servant,  Anthony 
Strynger,  to  build  at  his  own  expense  a  burse 
or  exchange  for  the  merchants  of  London,  if 
the  city  would  provide  a  site.  The  offer 
was  thankfully  accepted,  a  committee  was 
appointed  to  consider  a  site,  and  Gresham's 
intention  of  employing  i  strangers '  in  erect- 
ing the  building  was  approved.  The  situa- 
tion first  selected  was  between  Cornhill  and 
Lombard  Street,  the  old  meeting-place  of  the 
merchants,  but  this  was  afterwards  rejected 
in  favour  of  the  site  occupied  by  the  present 
structure  on  the  north  side  of  Cornhill.  The 
wardens  of  the  twelve  principal  livery  com- 
panies were  summoned  to  meet,  and  the  aid 
of  the  merchant  adventurers  and  staplers 


was  also  enlisted  to  raise  the  necessary  funds 
for  the  purchase  of  the  land,  the  latter  com- 
panies being  required  to  contribute  four  hun- 
dred marks  within  two  months.  The  total 
cost  of  the  ground  was  3,532/.  17s.  2d.,  to- 
wards which  twenty  of  the  principal  com- 
panies contributed  1,G85/.  9s.  Id.,  subscribed 
by  738  of  their  members  between  March 
1565  and  October  1566,  in  sums  rising  from 
10s.  to  13/.  6s.  8d.  Notice  was  served  in 
Christmas  1565  upon  the  occupiers  of  the 
property  required,  and  on  9  Feb.  Gresham, 
while  at  the  house  of  Alderman  Ryvers,  pro- 
mised in  the  presence  of  many  citizens  that 
within  a  month  after  the  burse  should  be 
fully  finished  he  would  present  it  in  equal 
moieties  to  the  city  and  the  Mercers'  Company. 
The  foundation-stone  of  the  new  burse  was 
laid  by  Gresham  on  7  June  1566,  and  the 
timber  used  in  its  construction  came  from 
Battisford,  near  his  house  at  Ringshall  in 
Suffolk.  The  great  bulk  of  the  materials  re- 
quired, stone,  slate,  wainscot,  glass,  £c.,  were 
obtained  by  Clough  at  Antwerp,  and  a  Fle- 
mish architect,  named  Henryke,  whom  Gres- 
ham in  1568  recommended  to  Cecil  to  build 
his  house  at  Burleigh,  was  engaged  to  design 
the  building  and  superintend  its  erection. 
The  statues  employed  for  the  decoration  of 
the  interior  were  the  work  of  English  artists, 
with  the  except  ion  of  Queen  Elizabeth's,whicn 
was  procured  from  Antwerp  (ib.  pp.  107-21, 
500-3).  By  November  1567  Stow  tells  us 
the  building  was  covered  with  slate,  and 
shortly  afterwards  fully  finished. 

The  building  was  ready  for  the  use  of  mer- 
chants on  22  Dec.  1568.  Two  contemporary 
engravings  of  the  exterior  and  interior  of  the 
structure  are  reproduced  by  Burgon  (pi.  8 
and  9),  and  exhibit  a  striking  likeness  to  the 
burse  at  Antwerp.  It  wras  built,  like  Gres- 
ham's own  house  in  Bishopsgate  Street,  over 
piazzas  supported  by  marble  pillars,  and  form- 
ing covered  walks  opening  into  an  open  square 
inner  court.  On  the  first  story  there  were 
also  covered  walks  (known  as  the  '  pawn  '), 
lined  by  a  hundred  small  shops,  from  the 
rents  of  which  Gresham  proposed  to  reim- 
burse himself  for  the  cost  of  the  erection.  A 
square  tower  rose  beside  the  south  entrance, 
containing  the  bell  which  summoned  the  mer- 
chants to  their  meetings  at  noon  and  at  six 
o'clock  in  the  evening.  Outside  the  north 
entrance  was  also  a  lofty  Corinthian  column. 
On  each  of  these  towers  and  above  each  corner 
of  the  building  was  the  crest  of  the  founder, 
a  huge  grasshopper,  and  the  statues  already 
mentioned,  including  one  of  Gresham  himself, 
adorned  the  covered  walks.  According  to 
Fuller,  Clough  contributed  to  the  expense 
of  building  the  burse  to  the  extent  of  some 


Gresham 


Gresham 


thousands  of  pounds  ;  but  his  provision  of  the 
building  materials  from  Antwerp  on  Gres- 
ham's  behalf  may  have  been  mistaken  by  the 
writer  for  a  personal  outlay. 

For  more  than  two  years  the   shops  re- 
mained, according  to  Stow,  'in  a  manner 
empty;'  but  when  Elizabeth   signified   to 
Gresham  her  intention  of  visiting  him,  and  of 
personally  inspecting  and  naming  his  edifice, 
Gresham  busied  himself  to  improve  its  ap- 
pearance for  the  occasion.    By  personal  visits 
to  the  shopkeepers  in  the  upper  *  pawn,'  he 
persuaded  them  to  take  additional  shops  at 
a  reduced  rent,  and  to  furnish  them  with 
attractive  wares  and  with  wax  lights.     On 
23  Jan.  1570-1,  says  Stow,  the  queen,  at- 
tended by  her  nobility,  made  her  progress 
through  the  city  from  Somerset  House  to 
Bishopsgate  Street,  where  she  dined  with, 
Gresham.      Afterwards  returning  through 
Cornhill,  Elizabeth  entered  the  burse,  and 
having  viewed   every  part,   especially  the 
'  pawn,'  which  was  richly  furnished  with  all 
the  finest  wares  of  the  city,  '  she  caused  the 
same  burse  by  an  herralde  and  a  trompet  to 
be  proclaimed  the  Royal  Exchange,  and  so 
to  be  called  from  thenceforth,  and  not  other- 
wise' (Survey,  ed.  1598,  p.  194).     Contem- 
porary notices  of  this  event  occur  in  the 
accounts  of  the  churchwardens  of  various 
London  parishes.    In  those  of  St.  Margaret's, 
Westminster,  payments  are  recorded  to  the 
bell-ringers  '  for  ringing  when  the  Queen's 
Majesty  went  to  the  burse'  (cf.  NICHOLS, 
Illustrations,  &c.,  1797).  The  ceremony  forms 
the  subject  of  a  Latin  play  (Tanner  MSS., 
Bodleian  Library,  No.  207),  in  five  acts,  en- 
titled '  Byrsa  Basilica,  seu  Regale  Excam- 
bium  a  Sereniss.  Regina  Elizabetha  in  Per- 
sona sua  sic  Insignitum,  &c.'   The  characters 
are  twenty  in  number.    The  first  on  the  list, 
1  Rialto,'  is  intended  for  Sir  Thomas  Gresham ; 
Mercury  pronounces  the  prologue  and  epi- 
logue.   The  piece  appears  to  be  of  contempo- 
,  rary  date,  and  is  signed  I.  Rickets.    Another 
play,  written  by  Thomas  Heywood,  describes 
the  building  of  the  burse.    It  is  in  two  parts, 
entitled  respectively,  '  If  you  know  not  me, 
you  know  nobody,  or  the  Troubles  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,'  4to,  1606 ;  and  <  The  second  part 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Troubles.  Doctor  Paries 
treasons:  The  building  of  the  Royall  Ex- 
change, and  the  famous  victory  in  ann.  1588,' 
4to,  1609.    The  play  is  full  of  fabulous  stories 
of  Gresham,  including  the  tale  of  his  drink- 
ing the  queen's  health  in  a  cup  of  wine  in 
which  a  costly  pearl  had  been  dissolved.    An- 
other scene,  for  which  there  is  probably  more 
foundation,  describes  a  quarrel  between  Gres- 
ham and  Alderman  Sir  Thomas  Ramsay,  and 
their  reconciliation  by  Dean  Nowell  (Gent. 


Mag.  1826,  pt.  i.  pp.  219-21).  The  exchange 
soon  became  a  fashionable  lounge  for  citizens 
of  all  classes,  and  the  shops  in  the  upper  walk 
or  pawn  fetched  high  rents,  and  were  regarded 
as  one  of  the  sights  of  London.  A  record  exists 
in  the  Inquest  Book  of  Cornhill  ward  of  the 
*  presentment '  of  the  exchange  in  1574  for  the 
disturbance  occasioned  there  on '  Sondaies  and 
holy  daies '  by  the l  shoutinge  and  hollowinge ' 
of  young  rogues,  that  honest  citizens  cannot 
quietly  walk  or  hear  themselves  speak  (BuE- 
GON,  ii.  355).  Gresham's  exchange  was  de- 
stroyed in  the  fire  of  1666. 

Gresham  also  contributed  from  his  vast 
fortune  to  other  public  objects.  At  the  close 
of  1 574  or  the  beginning  of  1 575  he  announced 
the  intention,  which  he  had  long  entertained, 
of  founding  a  college  in  London  for  the  gratui- 
tous instruction  of  all  who  chose  to  attend 
the  lectures.  This  roused  the  jealousy  of  his 
own  university  of  Cambridge,  and  Richard 
Bridgewater,the  public  orator,  wrote  to  Gres- 
ham on  14  March  1574-5,  to  remind  him  of  a 
promise  to  present  500/.  to  his  alma  mater, 
either  for  the  support  of  one  of  the  old  col- 
leges, or  the  erection  of  a  new  one.  This 
was  followed  by  another  letter  on  the  25th, 
with  one  of  the  same  date  to  Lady  Burghley 
(whose  husband  was  chancellor  of  their  uni- 
versity), asking  her  to  use  her  influence  with 
Gresham  to  prevent  the  establishment  of  a 
rival  university  in  London.  But  Gresham 
did  not  change  his  plans.  His  town  re- 
sidence, Gresham  House,  was  bequeathed  to 
the  college  upon  the  death  of  Lady  Gresham 
(cf.  Gresham's  will,  dated  5  July  1575).  The 
rents  of  the  Royal  Exchange  were,  with  Gres- 
ham House,  to  be  vested  in  the  hands  of  the 
corporation  of  London  and  of  the  Mercers' 
Company,  who  were  to  appoint  seven  lec- 
turers. The  lecturers'  salaries  were  fixed  at 
50/.  per  annum,  and  they  were  to  lecture  suc- 
cessively on  the  sciences  of  divinity,  astro- 
nomy, geometry,  music,  law,  medicine,  and 
rhetoric.  The  professors  were  required  to  be 
unmarried  men,  and  each  was  to  be  provided 
with  a  separate  suite  of  apartments.  The 
college  did  not  prove  very  successful.  Lady 
Gresham  sought  to  divert  its  endowment  after 
Gresham's  death.  In  1647  complaints  of  its 
management  appeared  (cf.  Sir  T.  Gresham's 
Ghost,  a  whimsical  tract).  The  fire  of  Lon- 
don, which  destroyed  the  Royal  Exchange, 
deprived  it  of  its  source  of  revenue ;  but  the 
college  escaped  destruction,  and  there  the 
corporation  and  other  public  bodies  took  tem- 
porary refuge.  It  was  the  first  home  of  the 
Royal  Society.  In  1707  complaints  of  its 
management  were  renewed,  and  in  1767  the 
building,  then  in  a  ruinous  condition,  was  sold 
under  an  act  of  parliament  to  the  government 


Gresham 


Gresham 


for  an  excise  office,  for  the  small  annuity  of 
500/.  The  Gresham  lectures  were  thence- 
forth delivered  at  the  Royal  Exchange,  till  in 
1841  the  present  Gresham  College  was  erected 
at  the  corner  of  Gresham  and  Bishopsgate 
Streets.  Gresham  also  built  during  his  life- 
time eight  almshouses  immediately  behind  his 
mansion,  for  the  inmates  of  which  he  provided 
liberally  in  his  will. 

In  June  1569  Gresham  was  entrusted  with 
the  custody  of  Lady  Mary,  sister  of  Lady 
Jane  Grey  [see  KEYS,  LADY  MARY],  who  had 
offended  the  queen  by  an  imprudent  marriage, 
in  August  1565,  with  Martin  Keys,  the  ser- 
jeant-porter,  and  had  been  in  the  custody 
since  that  date  first  of  Mr.  Hawtrey  of 
Chequers,  Buckinghamshire,  and  afterwards 
of  the  Duchess  of  Suffolk.  Gresham,  the 
lady's  third  gaoler,  performed  his  duties 
strictly.  He  even  asked  Cecil's  permission 
to  allow  his  prisoner  to  put  on  mourning  on 
the  occasion  of  her  husband's  death.  The 
restraint  thus  imposed  on  his  movements  and 
those  of  his  wife  became  very  irksome,  and 
Gresham  begged  the  queen  to  relieve  him  of 
the  charge.  He  repeatedly  requested  Cecil 
or  the  Earl  of  Leicester  to  bear  in  mind  his 
(and  his  wife's)  '  sewte  for  the  removing  of 
my  Lady  Marie  Grey.'  On  15  Sept.  1570  he 
pleads  that  his  wife  *  would  gladly  ride  into 
Norfolk  to  see  her  old  mother,  who  was  ninety 
years  old,  and  very  weak,  not  like  to  live 
long.'  His  appeals  cease  in  1573,  when  it  may 
be  presumed  that  he  obtained  the  sought-for 
relief  (cf.  Gresham's  letter  to  the  Earl  of 
Leicester,  29  April  1572,  Notes  and  Queries, 
4th  ser.  x.  71). 

Clough  died  at  Hamburg  in  the  summer 
of  1570,  and  left  two  wills.  By  the  second 
he  bequeathed  to  his  master,  Sir  Thomas 
Gresham,  all  his  movable  goods,  to  discharge 
his  conscience  of  certain  gains  which  he  had 
acquired  when  in  his  service.  It  is  satis- 
factory to  find  that  Gresham  did  not  take 
advantage  of  this  bequest,  but  that  an  earlier 
will  was  proved  by  which  the  property  was 
left  to  Clough's  relations. 

Queen  Elizabeth  visited  Gresham  in  Au- 
gust 1573  at  his  house  at  May-field.  About 
May  1575  Gresham  entertained  her  again  at 
his  house  at  Osterley.  For  her  entertainment 
he  exhibited  a  play  and  pageant  written  by 
his  friend  and  Antwerp  comrade,  Thomas 
Churchyard  (CHURCHYARD,  The  Decises  of 
Warre,  and  a  play  at  Awsterley:  her  High- 
ness being  at  Sir  Thomas  Greshairfs),  Fuller 
relates  a  well-known  anecdote  in  connection 
with  this  visit.  The  queen '  found  fault  with 
the  court  of  the  house  as  being  too  great,' 
affirming  that  it  would  '  be  more  handsome 
if  divided  with  a  wall  in  the  middle.'  There- 


upon Gresham  sent  at  night  for  workmen  from 
London,  who  worked  so  quickly  and  silently 
during  the  night  that  '  the  next  morning 
discovered  that  court  double,  which  the 
night  had  left  single  before '  (  Worthies,  ii. 
35).  During  the  queen's  visit  four  'mis- 
creants' were  committed  to  the  Marshalsea 
for  burning  Sir  Thomas's  park  pale. 

One  of  Gresham's  latest  acts  was  to  receive 
Casimir,  prince  palatine  of  the  Rhine,  on  his 
visit  to  this  country  on  22  Jan.  1578-9. 
Stow  describes  his  reception  at  the  Tower 
by  a  party  of  noblemen  and  others,  who  con- 
ducted him,  by  the  light  of  cressets  and  torches, 
to  Gresham  House.  Gresham  welcomed  him 
with  '  sounding  of  trumpets,  drums,  fifes,  and 
other  instruments,'  and  here  he  was  lodged 
and  feasted  for  three  days. 

Gresham  died  suddenly  on  21  Nov.  1579, 
apparently  from  a  fit  of  apoplexy,  as  he  re- 
turned from  the  afternoon  meeting  of  the 
merchants  at  the  exchange.  He  was  buried 
on  15  Dec.  in  the  church  of  St.  Helen, 
Bishopsgate,  beneath  a  tomb  which  he  had 
prepared  for  himself  during  his  lifetime. 
According  to  the  directions  of  his  will  his 
body  was  followed  to  the  grave  by  two 
hundred  poor  men  and  women  clothed  in 
black  gowns.  His  funeral  was  conducted 
on  a  scale  of  unusual  splendour,  the  expenses 
amounting  to  800/.  His  altar-shaped  tomb 
of  alabaster,  with  a  top  slab  of  black  marble, 
is  in  the  east  corner  of  the  church.  Until 
1736  it  bore  no  inscription,  but  the  following 
entry  in  the  burial  register  was  then  cut  into 
the  top  of  the  tomb  :  '  Sr  Thomas  Gresham, 
Knight,  buryd  Decembr  the  15th  1579.'  A 
large  stained-glass  window  close  by  contains 
his  arms  and  those  of  the  Company  of  Mer- 
cers. 

Gresham's  character  exhibits  shrewdness, 
self-reliance,  foresight,  and  tenacity  of  pur- 
pose, qualities  which,  coupled  with  great 
diligence  and  an  inborn  love  of  commerce, 
account  for  his  success  as  a  merchant  and 
financial  agent.  Sir  Thomas  Chaloner  de- 
scribes him  as  '  a  Jewell  for  trust,  wit,  and 
diligent  endeavour''  (HAYNES,  State  Papers, 
1740.  p.  236).  His  conciliatory  disposition 
is  proved  by  the  confidence  reposed  in  him 
by  ministers  of  state,  and  by  his  success- 
ful dealings  with  the  Antwerp  capitalists. 
His  patriotism  and  benevolence  are  attested 
by  his  disposition  of  his  property.  As  we 
have  seen,  he  was  not  over-scrupulous  in 
his  commercial  dealings.  He  profited  by  the 
financial  embarrassments  of  his  sovereign,  and 
with  the  connivance,  sometimes  by  the  direct 
authority,  of  his  own  government  made  it  his 
practice  to  corrupt  the  servants  and  break  the 
laws  of  the  friendly  power  with  which  he 


Gresham 


152 


Gresham 


transacted  his  chief  business.  Gresham's  cul- 
ture and  taste  are  displayed  in  the  architec- 
ture of  the  exchange  and  of  his  private  resi- 
dences, and  in  his  intimacy  with  the  learned. 
Hugh  Goughe  dedicated  to  him,  about  1570, 
his  *  Of^pring  of  the  House  of  Ottomano,'  and 
Richard  Rowlands  his  translation  of  'The 
Post  for  divers  Parts  for  the  World '  in  1576. 
Gresham  was  author  of '  Memorials '  to  Ed- 
ward VI  and  Queen  Mary,  a  manuscript  jour- 
nal quoted  by  Ward  ( Gresham  Professors ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  vii.  416),  and 
his  letters  are  numerous.  He  also  left  a  manu- 
script containing  musical  lessons  and  songs  in 
English  and  Italian  (MILLINGTON,  Biblio- 
theca  Mafsoviana,  1687,  p.  63).  In  person  he 
seems  to  have  been  above  the  middle  height, 
and  grave  and  courteous  in  his  deportment. 

Gresham  married  in  1544  Anne,  the  daugh- 
ter of  William  Ferneley  of  West  Creting,  Suf- 
folk, and  widow  of  William  Read,  also  of  Suf- 
folk, and  a  citizen  and  mercer  of  London. 
Read,  who  had  died  but  a  few  months  before, 
had  been  intimate  with  Sir  Richard  Gresham, 
whom  he  made  overseer  of  his  will.  By  his 
marriage  Gresham  became  closely  related,  to 
the  Bacons,  his  wife's  younger  sister  Jane 
having  married  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon  [q.  v.], 
the  lord  keeper.  Gresham's  only  son ,  Richard, 
was  baptised  on  6  Sept.  1544  at  St.  Lawrence 
Jewry,  and  died  unmarried  in  1564.  In  a 
letter  from  Antwerp,  dated  18  Jan.  1553-4, 
Gresham  mentions  his  '  powre  wiff'e  and  chil- 
dren/ but,  with  the  exception  of  a  natural 
daughter  Anne,  the  name  of  no  other  child 
has  been  recorded.  This  daughter,  whose 
mother  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Bruges,  was  well  educated  by  Gresham,  and 
brought  up  in  his  family,  being  afterwards 
married  to  Sir  Nathaniel  Bacon,  Gresham's 
wife's  nephew. 

Lady  Gresham,  who,  according  to  Fuller, 
was  not  on  very  amicable  terms  with  her 
husband,  died  at  Osterley  House  on  23  Nov. 
1596.  She  was  buried  with  unusual  pomp 
at  St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate,  on  14  Dec.,  the 
heralds  who  attended  receiving  40/.  as  their 
fee. 

Gresham's  wills,  dated  4  and  5  July  1575, 
were  proved  in  the  P.  C.  C.  on  26  Nov.  1579, 
and  are  printed  in  Leveson-Gower's  '  Gene- 
alogy of  the  Greshams'  (pp.  80-5).  He 
bequeathed  Gresham  House  and  the  rents 
arising  from  his  shops  in  the  exchange  to 
Lady  Gresham  during  her  life,  and  after  her 
death  to  the  corporation  of  London  and  the 
Mercers'  Company  in  equal  moieties  for  the 
support  of  his  college.  Besides  provision 
for  his  almshouses,  he  also  left  101.  a  year 
to  relieve  poor  debtors  in  each  of  the  six 
London  prisons,  100/.  annually  to  the  Mer- 


cers' Company  for  four  quarterly  feasts,  and 
10/.  yearly  to  each  of  the  four  royal  hospi- 
tals. Lady  Gresham  was  left  with  a  large 
annual  income  of  2,388/.  10s.  6£d.,  but  she 
did  her  best  to  thwart  her  husband's  inten- 
tions as  to  the  subsequent  disposition  of  his 
property.  She  refused  to  build  a  steeple 
for  St.  Helen's  Church,  which  he  had  pro- 
mised the  parishioners,  and  twice  attempted 
to  saddle  the  rents  of  the  exchange  with 
charges  for  the  benefit  of  her  heirs. 

The  following  are  among  the  extant  por- 
traits of  Gresham  :  1.  A  full-length,  tradi- 
tionally ascribed  to  Holbein,  but  assigned  by 
Scharf  to  Girolamoda  Treviso.  It  was  painted 
on  the  occasion  of  Gresham's  marriage,  and 
is  inscribed  with  his  age,  his  own  and  his 
wife's  initials,  and  the  date.  Formerly  ia 
possession  of  the  Thruston  family,  since  pre- 
sented to  Gresham  College,  and  preserved 
in  the  court-room  of  the  Mercers'  Company 
(Archeeoloyia,  xxxix.  54-5).  Exhibited  at 
Royal  Academy  (Cat.  of  Old  Masters,  1880, 
165).  2.  A  three-quarter  length  standing- 
figure  in  Mercers'  Hall,  engraved  by  Delaram 
and  others  (cf.  LODGE,  Portraits).  3.  By  Sir 
Antonio  More,  engraved  by  Thew  in  1792, 
now  belonging  to  Mr.  Leveson-Gower.  4.  The 
Houghton  portrait,  also  painted  by  More,  and 
described  by  Horace  Walpole  as l  a  very  good 
portrait.'  It  was  engraved  by  Michel  in 
1779.  The  original  is  now  in  the  Hermitage 
Gallery,  St.  Petersburg.  5.  Similar  to  3. 
From  the  Bedingfield  Collection,  now  in  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery.  6.  In  the  posses- 
sion of  Sir  John  Neeld,  and  engraved  in  Bur- 
gon's  'Life  of  Gresham.'  He  is  represented 
standing  and  holding  in  his  left  hand  a 
pomander.  7.  A  small  head  and  bust  portrait 
in  Mercers'  Hall.  8.  A  half-length  at  Bay- 
nards,  the  seat  of  Mr.  T.  Lyon  Thurlow. 
Exhibited  at  the  Tudor  Exhibition,  1890. 
9.  A  small  cabinet  portrait  at  Audley  End 
belonging  to  Lord  Braybrooke,  considered  by 
some  to  represent  Sir  John  Gresham,  brother 
of  Sir  Thomas.  10.  The  Osterley  picture,  be- 
longing to  the  Earl  of  Jersey,  is  said  by  Mr. 
Leveson-Gower  not  to  be  a  portrait  of  Sir 
Thomas  Gresham.  11-12.  Two  other  por- 
traits, belonging  to  Mr.  Gower,  are  preserved 
at  Titsey  Place.  13.  A  small  half-length, 
formerly  belonging  to  Mr.  Gresham,  high 
bailiff  of  Southwark.  Nos.  2,  3,  and  4  are 
engraved  in  Leveson-Gower's  '  Genealogy  of 
the  Family  of  Gresham.'  There  are  full- 
length  figures  of  Gresham  in  the  stained-glass 
windows  at  the  east  end  of  Guildhall,  in 
the  Guildhall  Library,  and  at  Mercers'  Hall. 
Lists  of  the  engraved  portraits  of  Gresham 
are  given  in  Evans's 'Catalogue,' Nos.  4648-54, 
and  in  Granger's  'Biographical  History/ 


Gresley 


153 


Gresley 


i.  298.  They  include  prints  by  Vertue  (in 
Ward's  'Gresham  Professors'),  Faber,  Hollar 
(in  a  view  of  the  exchange),  Benoist,  Stent, 
Overtoil,  J.  T.  Smith.  Woodward,  Picart, 
and  a  large  number  of  smaller  engravings, 
mostly  taken  from  the  Mercers'  portrait. 
Besides  the  statue  by  Behnes  in  the  tower 
of  the  Koyal  Exchange,  and  another  at  Mer- 
cers' Hall,  there  is  a  bust  of  Gresham,  with 
an  inscription,  in  the  temple  of  British 
worthies  at  Stowe.  A  bust  of  Gresham 
occupies  the  obverse  of  the  medal  struck  by 
W.  Wyon  in  1844  on  the  occasion  of  the 
opening  of  the  third  Royal  Exchange.  Gres- 
ham's  steelyard,  bearing  his  arms,  is  preserved 
by  Mr.  T.  Lyon  Thurlow  at  Baynards. 

[Relations  politiques  des  Pays-Bas  et  de 
1'Angleterre  sous  leregnede  Philippe  II . .  .(Coll. 
de  (Jhron.  beiges  inedites),  1882-8,  vols.  i-viii., 
contain  an  extensive  list  of  Gresham's  letters  and 
transcripts  of  or  extracts  from  those  of  principal 
interest;  Hall's  Society  in  the  Elizabethan  Age, 
1887,  ch.  v.  and  .A pp.  pp.  1GO-2,  gives  full  re- 
ferences to  sources  of  information  in  the  Public 
Record  Office  ;  Leveson-Gower's  Genealogy  of 
the  Family  of  Gresham,  1883,  contains  verbatim 
transcripts  of  wills  and  other  family  records ; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  Cat.  of  the  Hattield  MSS., 
passim  ;  Davy's  Suffolk  MSS.,  Brit,  Mus.,  Ivii. 
118  et  seq. ;  Three  Letters,  written  in  1560  and 
1572,  are  printed  in  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser. 
x.  71 ;  Holinshed's  Chronicle;  Fronde's  Hist,  of 
England,  vols.  v-x. ;  Extracts  from  the  Records 
of  the  City  of  London  .  .  .  with  other  Documents 
respecting  the  Royal  Exchange  and  Gresham 
Trusts,  1564-1825,  privately  printed,  1839;  Ex- 
tracts from  the  Journals  of  Parliament  respect- 
ing the  same,  1580-1 768,  privately  printed,  1839; 
Cooper's  Athense  Cantabrigienses,  1858,  i.  414- 
417,  has  a  copious  list-  of  authorities:  Fox 
Bourne's  English  Merchants,  ii.  174-96  ;  Ward's 
Lives  of  the  Professors,  1740,  the  author's  anno- 
tated copy  in  the  British  Museum;  Gresham's 
Ghost,  or  a  Tap  at  the  Excise  Office,  1784;  The 
Life  of  Sir  Thomas  Gresham,  1845  (Knight's 
weekly  volume) ;  Richard  Taylor's  Letter  to  Sir 
R.  H.  Inglis  on  the  Conduct  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Treasury  with  regard  to  the  Gresham  Trusts, 
1839;  Burgon's  Life  and  Times  of  Sir  Thomas 
Gresham,  2  vols.  1839.  This  last  work  practi- 
cally exhausts  the  information  to  be  found  in  the 
State  Papers,  although  it  was  published  before 
the  printed  calendars  appeared.]  C.  W-H. 

GRESLEY  or  GREISLEY,  SIR  ROGER 

(1799-1837),  author,  born  on  '27  Dec.  1799, 
was  son  of  Sir  Nigel  Bowyer  Gresley,  7th 
baronet,  of  Drakelow  Park,  Burton-on-Trent, 
by  his  second  wife,  Maria  Eliza,  daughter  of 
Caleb  Garway  of  Worcester.  He  succeeded 
his  father  in  1808  and  entered  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  17  Oct.  1817,  where  he  remained  until 
1819,  leaving  the  university  without  a  degree. 
After  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  obtain  a  seat 


in  parliament  at  Lichfield  in  1826,  he  was  re- 
turned for  Durham  city  in  1830,  New  Rom- 
ney,  Kent,  in  1831,  and  South  Derbyshire  in 
1835,  but  failed  at  the  election  of  July  1837. 
He  was  a  moderate  tory.  In  June  1821  he 
married  Lady  Sophia  Catharine,  youngest 
daughter  of  George  William  Coventry, 
seventh  earl  of  Coventry,  and  had  issue  one 
child  only,  Editha,  who  died  an  infant  in  1 823, 
He  was  groom  of  the  bedchamber  to  the  Duke 
of  Sussex,  captain  of  the  Staffordshire  yeo- 
manry cavalry,  and  an  F.S.A.  He  died  on 
12  Oct.  1837,  and  was  buried  on  28  Oct.  at 
Church  Gresley,  Derbyshire.  Gresley,  who 
usually  wrote  his  name  Greisley,  was  the 
author  of  the  following :  1.  l  A  Letter  to  the 
Right  Hon.  Robert  Peel  on  Catholic  Emanci- 
pat  ion.  To  which  is  added  an  account  of  the 
apparition  of  a  cross  at  Migne  on  the  17th. 
December,  1 820,'  translated  from  the  Italian, 
London,  1827,  8vo.  2.  'A  Letter  to  ... 
John,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  irf  reply  to  his 
reasons  for  not  taking  the  Test/  London, 
1 828, 8vo.  3. '  Sir  Philip  Gasteneys ;  a  Minor/ 
London,  1829,  12mo.  This  tale  contains 
a  spirited  description  of  the  evils  of  con- 
temporary Rome,  but  is  otherwise  thin  and 
puerile.  4.  '  The  Life  and  Pontificate  of 
Gregory  the  Seventh/  an  antipapal  essay, 
London,  1832,  8vo. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1837,  pt.  ii.  p.  649;  Burke's  Baro- 
netage ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Athenaeum, 
1832  p.  615,  1829  p.  547;  Return  of  Members 
of  Parliament,  vol.  ii.]  W.  F.  W.  S. 

GRESLEY,  WILLIAM  (1801-1876), 
divine,  born  at  Kenilworth,  Warwickshire,  on 
16  March  1801,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Richard 
Gresley  of  Stowe  House,  Lichfield,  Stafford- 
shire, a  descendant  of  the  Gresley  s  of  Drakelow 
Park,  Burton-on-Trent,  and  a  bencher  of  the 
Middle  Temple,  by  his  first  wife,  Caroline, 
youngest  daughter  of  Andrew  Grote,  banker, 
of  London.  George  Grote  (1794—1871)  [q.  v.] 
was  his  first  cousin  on  his  mother's  side.  He 
was  a  king's  scholar  of  Westminster  School, 
and  matriculated  at  Oxford  as  a  student  of 
Christ  Church  on  21  May  1819  (FOSTER, 
Alumni  Od-on.  1716-1886,11.563).  In  1822  he 
j  took  a  second  class  in  classics,  and  graduated 
|  B.A.on8Feb.l823,M.A.on25Mayl825.  An 
!  injury  to  his  eyesight  prevented  his  studying 
j  for  the  bar,  and  he  took  holy  orders  in  1825. 
He  was  curate  for  a  short  time  (in  1828)  at 
Drayton-Bassett,  near  Tamworth,  and  from 
1830  to  1837  was  curate  of  St.  Chad's, 
Lichfield.  During  part  of  the  time  he  was 
also  morning  lecturer  at  St.  Mary's,  Lich- 
field. An  earnest  high  churchman,  he  threw 
himself  with  eagerness  into  the  Tractarian 
movement  of  1833,  and  tried  to  popularise 


Gresley 


'54 


Gresley 


its  teaching.  In  1835  he  published  '  Eccle- 
siastes  Anglicanus :  being  a  Treatise  on  the 
Art  of  Preaching  as  adapted  to  a  Church 
of  England  Congregation,'  and  in  1838  his 
'  Portrait  of  an  English  Churchman/  which 
ran  through  many  editions.  In  1839  he  began, 
in  conjunction  with  Edward  Churton  [q.  v.], 
a  series  of  religious  and  social  tales  under  the 

feneral  title  of  '  The  Englishman's  Library,' 
1    vols.,    12mo,    London,     1840-39-46. 
Of  these  tales  he  wrote  six :  1.  '  Clement 
Walton,   or   the   English  Citizen'  (vol.  i.) 

2.  '  The  Siege  of  Lichfield,  a  Tale  illustra- 
tive  of  the    Great    Rebellion'    (vol.  xiii.) 

3.  '  Charles  Lever,  or  the  Man  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century' (vol.  xv.)     4.  'The  Forest 
of  Arden,  a  Tale  illustrative  of  the  English 
Reformation'  (vol.  xix.)    5.  l Clmrch-Claver- 
ing,  or  The  Schoolmaster'  (vol.  xxiv.),  in 
which  he  developed  his  views  on  education. 
6.  '  Coniston  Hall,  or  the  Jacobites  '  (vol. 
xxxi.)     In  November  1840  Gresley  became 
a  prebendary    in    Lichfield    Cathedral,    an 
honorary  preferment  (Ls  NEVE,  Fasti,  ed. 
Hardy,  i.  642).     To  describe  the  influence 
upon   his  own  mind  of  the  Oxford  move- 
ment, and  to  illustrate  the  (  danger  of  dis- 
sent,' he  wrote  '  Bernard  Leslie,  or  a  Tale 
of  the  Last  Ten  Years,'  2  pts.,  12mo,  Lon- 
don, 1842, 1859.   To  '  The  Juvenile  English- 
man's Library'  (21  vols.,  1845-44-49),  edited 
successively  by  his  friends  F.  E.  Paget  and 
J.   F.   Russell,  he    contributed   '  Henri   de 
Clermont,  or  the  Royalists  of  La  Vendee: 
a  Tale  of  the  French  Revolution '  (vol.  iii.), 
and  'Colton  Green,   a  Tale  of  the  Black 
Country'  (vol.  xv.)     About   1850   Gresley 
removed  to  Brighton,  and  acted  as  a  volun- 
teer assistant   priest  in   the  church  of  St. 
Paul.     He  preached  every  Sunday  evening, 
worked  untiringly  among  rich  and  poor  alike, 
and  exercised  much  power  as  a  confessor. 
His  '  Ordinance  of  Confession,'  published  in 
1851,  caused  considerable  stir,  although  he 
did  not  wish  to  make  confession  compulsory. 
In  1857  he  accepted  the  perpetual  curacy 
of  All  Saints,  Boyne  Hill,  near  Maidenhead, 
Berkshire,  where  a  church,  parsonage-house, 
and  schools  were  in  course  of  erection  at  the 
expense  of  three  ladies  living  in  the  Oxford 
diocese.  He  settled  there  before  either  church 
or  house  was  ready,  and  worked  there  with 
great  success.  His  schools  obtained  a  specially 
high  reputation.    Later  in  life  Gresley,  with 
a  view  to  checking  the  spread  of  scepticism, 
published  '  Sophron  and  Neologus,  or  Com- 
mon Sense  Philosophy,'  in  1861  ;  '  Thoughts 
on  the  Bible,'  in  1871  :  '  Priests  and  Philo- 
sophers,' in  1873 ;    and    '  Thoughts  on  Re- 
ligion and  Philosophy,'  in  1875.     From  the 
last  two  of  these  works  selections,  under  the 


title  of  '  The  Scepticism  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century,'  were  published,  with  a  short  ac- 
count of  the  author,  and  portrait,  by  a  former 
curate,  S.  C.  Austen,  in  1879.     Gresley  died 
at  Boyne  Hill  on  19  Nov.  1876,  and  was 
buried  in  the  churchyard.  In  1828  he  married 
Anne  Wright,  daughter  and  heiress  of  John 
Barker  Scott,  banker,  of  Lichfield,  and  had 
by  her  nine  children,  all  of  whom  he  sur- 
vived.    His  other  writings  include:  1. '  Ser- 
mons on  some  of  the  Social  and  Political 
Duties  of  a  Christian,'  12mo,  London,  1836. 
2.  '  The  Necessity  of  Zeal  and  Moderation  in 
'  the  present  circumstances  of  the  Church  en- 
|  forced    and    illustrated    in    Five    Sermons 
preached  before  the  University  of  Oxford,' 
!  12mo,  London,  1839.     3.  '  Some  Thoughts 
|  on  the  Means  of  working  out  the  Scheme 
i  of  Diocesan  Education,'  8vo,  London,  1839. 
4.  '  Remarks  on  the  necessity  of  attempting 
a  Restoration  of  the  National  Church,'  8vo, 
London,    1841.       5.    '  Parochial    Sermons,' 
|  12mo,   London,    1842.     6.  '  The    Spiritual 
|  Condition   of    the  Young:    Thoughts   sug- 
gested by  the  Confirmation  Service,'  12mo, 
London,  1843.     7.  '  St.  Stephen :  Death  for 
Truth,'  being  No.  ix.  of  '  Tracts  for  English- 
men,' 12mo,  1844.     8.  '  Anglo-Catholicism. 
A  short  Treatise  on  the  Theory  of  the  Eng- 
lish Church,' 8vo, London,  1844.    9.  'Frank's 
First  Trip  to  the  Continent '  (Burns's  '  Fire- 
side Library '),12mo,London,  1845.  10. 'Sug- 
!  gestions  on  the  New  Statute  to  be  proposed 
|  in  the  University  of  Oxford,'  8vo,  London, 
1845.     1 1.  '  A  Short  Treatise  on  the  English 
Church,'  12mo,  London,  1845.     12.  <  Evan- 
gelical Truth  and  Apostolical  Order  ;  a  Dia- 
,  logue,'  12mo,  London,  1846.     13.  '  The  Real 
!  Danger  of  the  Church  of  England,'  8vo,  Lon- 
'  don,  1846  ;  6th  edit.  1847.     14.  'A  Second 
i  Statement  of  the  Real  Danger  of  the  Church 
1  of  England  .  .  .  containing  Answers  to  cer- 
'  tain  Objections  [by    F.    Close  and   others] 
I  which  have  been    made  against  his  former 
!  Statement,'    8vo,  London,   1846.     15.    '  A 
j  Third  Statement  of  the  real  danger  of  the 
!  Church  of  England,  setting  forth  the  dis- 
tinction between  Romanists  and  Anglicans, 
i  and  the  identity  of  Evangelicals  and  Puri- 
!  tans,'  8vo,  London,  1847.     '16.  'Practical 
I  Sermons,'  12mo,  London,  1848.      17.  '  The 
|  Use  of  Confirmation '  (No.  xi.  of  '  The  Lon- 
don  Parochial  Tracts,' 8vo,l  848,  &c.)  18.  <A 
Word  of  Remonstrance  with  the  Evangeli- 
cals, addressed  to  the  Rev.  Francis  Wilson . . . 
in  reply  to  his  Pamphlet  called  "  No  Peace 
with  Tractarianism," '  8vo,  London,  1850 ; 
3rd  edit.  1851.     19.  '  A  Help  to  Prayer,  in 
Six  Tracts,'  12mo,  Oxford  and  London,  1850. 
20.  'Stand  Fast  and  Hope.     A  Letter'  [on 
the  decision  of  the  Privy  Council  in  the 


Gresse 


155 


Gresswell 


Gorliam  case],  8vo,  London,  1850.  21.  '  Dis- 
tinctive Tenets  of  the  Church  of  England,' 
4th  edit.,  8vo,  London,  1851.  22.  '  A  Second 
Word  of  Remonstrance  with  the  Evangeli- 
cals,' 8vo,  London,  1851.  23.  *  A  Letter  to 
the  Dean  of  Bristol  [G.  Elliott]  on  what  he 
considers  the  "  Fundamental  Error  "  of  Trac- 
tarianism,'  8vo,  London,  1851 .  24.  *  A  Letter 
on  Confession  and  Absolution  ...  in  reply  to 
a  Letter  and  Speeches  of  the  Rev.  R.  J. 
McGhee,'  8vo,  London,  1852.  25.  'The 
Present  State  of  the  Controversy  with 
Rome.  Three  Sermons,' 12mo,  London,  1855. 
26.  '  Answer  to  a  Letter  of  the  Rev.  E.  B. 
Elliott  addressed  to  the  ReV.  W.  Gresley  on 
the  "  Delusion  of  the  Tractarian  Clergy  as  to 
the  Validity  of  their  Ministerial  Orders,'" 
8vo,  London,  1856.  27.  '  Position  of  the 
Church  and  the  Duty  of  her  Members  in  re- 
gard to  the  Denison  Case,'  8vo,  London,  1850. 
28.  i  Sermons  preached  at  Brighton,'  12mo, 
London,  1858.  29. '  Boyne  Hill  Tracts.  By 
W.  G.,'  8vo,  London,  1858.  30.  <  Idealism 
considered  ;  chiefly  with  reference  to  a 
volume  of  "  Essays  and  Reviews  "  lately 
published,'  8vo,  London,  1860.  31.  <  The 
Prayer-Book  as  it  is,'  8vo,  London,  1865. 

[Burke's  Peerage,  1889,  p.  626  ;  Welch's 
Alumni  Westmon.  1852,  pp.  485,  486  ;  Austen's 
Memoir  cited  above;  Brit.  Mns.  Cat.]  Gr.  G. 

GRESSE,  JOHN  ALEXANDER  (1741- 
1794),  painter  and  drawing-master,  was  born 
in  London  in  1741.  His  father  was  a  native 
of  Rolle,  on  the  Lake  of  Geneva,  and  owned 
a  small  property  close  to  Oxford  Street,  on 
which  the  present  streets,  Stephen  Street 
and  Gresse  Street,  Rathbone  Place,  were  built 
about  1771.  Gresse  studied  drawing  under 
Gerard  Scotin,  the  engraver,  and  was  one  of 
the  first  students  to  work  in  the  gallery  of 
casts  founded  by  the  Duke  of  Richmond.  In 
1755  he  obtained  a  premium  at  the  Society  of 
Arts  for  a  drawing  by  a  student  under  the  age 
of  fourteen  years,  and  in  1759  he  gained  three 
premiums  for  drawings  and  studies  from  the 
human  figure.  He  was  successful  again  in 
1761  and  1762,  obtaining  in  all  nine  premiums 
before  attaining  the  age  of  twenty-one.  He 
was  for  a  short  time  pupil  of  Major  the  en- 
graver, and  worked  for  several  years  under  | 
Cipriani,  profiting  at  the  same  time  by  the  | 
instruction  of  Zuccarelli.  He  was  employed 
by  John  Boydell  to  make  drawings.  Gresse 
lacked  the  industry  and  application  necessary 
to  succeed  in  the  higher  branches  of  his  art, 
and  as  he  inherited  a  sufficient  income  from 
his  father,  he  did  not  exert  his  full  powers. 
In  1763  he  exhibited  a  landscape  at  the  Free 
Society  of  Artists,  and  in  1764  two  miniatures 
and  a  Madonna.  In  1765  he  became  a  mem- 


ber of  the  rival  Incorporated  Society  of  Ar- 
tists, and  exhibited  with  them  for  four  years, 
chiefly  miniatures.  In  1768  he  sent  a  stained 
drawing  of  the  Earl  of  Bessborough's  seat  at 
Roehampton.  Gresse  excelled  in  this  branch 
of  water-colour  painting,  and  some  of  his 
views  were  engraved,  He  became  one  of  the 
most  fashionable  drawing-masters  of  his  day. 
In  1777  he  was  appointed  drawing-master  to 
the  royal  princesses,  and  was  soon  a  favourite 
at  court.  His  corpulence  obtained  for  him 
the  nickname  of  'Jack  Grease.'  He  occa- 
sionally practised  etching,  and  etched  the 
plates  for  Kennedy's  '  Account  of  the  Statues 
and  Pictures  at  Wilton  House '  (1769).  He 
published  a  few  other  etchings,  including  one 
of  'St.  Jerome'  after  Guido,  and  'A  Satyr 
Sleeping'  after  N.  Poussin.  Gresse  died  on 

19  Feb.  1794,  in  his  fifty-third  year,  and  was 
buried  at  St.  Anne's,  Soho.    He  was  a  great 
collector  of  works  of  art,  which  were  sold  by 
auction  shortly  after  his  death,  the  sale  occu- 
pying six  days. 

[Edwards's  Anecd.  of  Painters;  Redgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists;  DoJd's  MS.  Hist,  of  English 
Engravers,  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MSS.  33401  ;  ex- 
hibition catalogues.]  L.  C. 

GRESSWELL,  DAN  (1819-1883),  vete- 
rinary surgeon,  was  born  13  May  1819  at 
Kelsey  Hall,  Spilsby,  Lincolnshire.  He  be- 
came in  1840  member  of  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Veterinary  Surgeons ;  and  in  the  same 
year  was  elected  fellow  of  the  Veterinary 
Medical  Association  in  recognition  of  an  essay 
upon  '  Lactiferous  Glands.'  He  settled  in 
Loutli  about  the  same  time,  and  became 
widely  known  as  a  veterinary  surgeon.  On 

20  Feb.  1877  he  was  elected  fellow  of  the 
College  of  Veterinary  Surgeons  as  a  reward 
for  original  research.     He  wrote  many  origi- 
nal papers  on  '  Paralysis  in  the  Horse,'  '  Ex- 
cision of  the  Uterus  in   the  Cow,'  'Treat- 
ment and  ^Etiology  of  Splenic  Apoplexy  or 
Anthrax,'  '  Tetanus,'  '  Arsenical  Poisoning,' 
and  other  subjects.     His  sons  have,  since  his 
death,  published  several  works  upon  veteri- 
nary science,  partly  embodying   his  manu- 
scripts and  verbal  instructions.     He  took  an 
active  part  in  local  politics  as  a  strong  con- 
servative, and  did  much  to  improve  the  sani- 
tary arrangements  of  Louth.    He  was  elected 
to  the  town  council  1  Nov.  1862,  alderman 
in  April  1871,  and   mayor   9   Nov.  of  the 
same  year.     He  continued  to  be  an  alder- 
man until  his  death  at  Kelsey  House,  Louth, 
13  March  1883.     He  married,  18  Dec.  1845, 
Anne  Beast  all  of  Reston,  near  Louth,  by 
whom  he  had  eight  sons  and  seven  daughters. 
They  all  survived  him. 

[Information  from  the  family.] 


Greswell 


156 


Greswell 


GRESWELL,  EDWARD  (1797-1869), 
chronologist,  son  of  the  Rev.  William  Parr 
Greswell  [q.  v.],wasborn  at  Denton,near  Man- 
chester, on  3  Aug.  1797,  and  educated  by  his 
father  and  at  the  Manchester  grammar  school. 
He  matriculated  at  Brasenose  College,  Ox- 
ford, on  5  April  1815,  and  was  elected  scholar 
of  that  college  in  the  same  year.  Early  m 
1816  he  obtained  the  '  Lancashire  '  scholar- 
ship at  Corpus  Christ!  College,  and  graduated 
B.A.  in  1816,  M.A.  in  1822,  and  B.D.  in 
1830.  He  was  ordained  deacon  m  1825,  and 
priest  in  1826,  and  held  the  office  of  college 
tutor  from  1822  to  1834.  He  was  fellow  of 
Corpus  Christi  College  from  1823  until  his 
death  in  1869,  Latin  reader  in  1824,  junior 
dean  1825,  Greek  reader  1827,  librarian  1830, 
and  vice-president  of  his  college  from  1840  to 
1869.  He  took  part  in  the  disputes  at  Oxford 
about  1836  in  connection  with  Dr.  Hamp- 
den's  appointment  to  the  regius  professorship 
of  divinity,  and  published  a  *  Letter  to  his 
Grace  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  Chancellor 
of  the  University,'  on  the  subject  (Oxford, 
1837).  Otherwise  his  life  at  the  university 
was  spent  uneventfully  in  the  performance  of 
his  academical  duties  and  the  systematic  pro- 
secution of  his  studies.  He  died  on  29  June 
1869. 

His  works  include  several  of  high  value 
and  usefulness,  the  '  Harmony  of  the  Gospels ' 
having  long  been  used  as  a  text-book.  He 
published  :  1.  '  Dissertations  upon  the  Prin- 
ciples and  Arrangement  of  a  Harmony  of 
the  Gospels/  Oxford,  1830,  8vo,  3  vols. 
2.  '  Harmonia  Evangelica,'  1830, 1837,  1840 ; 
5th  edit.  1855.  3.  '  Joannis  Miltoni  Fabulae, 
Samson  Agonistes  et  Comus  Greece,'  1832, 
8vo.  4.  Supplementary  dissertations  on  the 
'  Harmonies,'  1834.  5.  'An  Exposition  of 
the  Parables,  and  of  other  parts  of  the  Gos- 
pels,' 1834-5,  6  vols.  8vo.  6.  '  Prolegomena 
ad  Harmoniam  Evangelicam,'  1840.  7.  'Fasti 
Temporis  Catholici  and  Origines  Kalendariae : 
History  of  the  Primitive  Calendar,  Part  1,' 


1852,  4  vols.  8vo. 


General  Tables  of 


Book  of  Joshua,"  considered  and  shewn  to 
be  unfounded,'  London,  1863.  14.  'The Zulus 
and  the  Men  of  Science,'  London,  1865.  He 
also  printed  for  private  circulation  a  trans- 
lation into  Greek  iambics  of  three  hymns  by 
Bishop  Ken,  1831,  and  a  hymn  of  praise  in 
English. 

[J.  F.  Smith's  Register  of  Manchester  School 
(Chetham  Soc.),  iii.  79  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxoni- 
enses  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  C.  W.  S. 

GRESWELL,  RICHARD  (1800-1881), 
re-founder  of  the  National  Society,'  born  at 
)enton,  Lancashire,  on  22  July  1800,  the 
burth  son  of  the  Rev.  William  Parr  Gres- 
well [q.  v.],  was  educated  first  by  his  father, 
wid  afterwards  at  Worcester  College,  Oxford, 
>n  the  foundation  of  which  college  he  was 
laced  on  1  June  1818.     In  1822,  having 
rained  a  '  double-first,'  he  was  appointed  as- 
sistant tutor  of  Worcester,  and  in  the  next 
year  full  tutor,  an  office  he  retained  for  thirty 
vears.    He  became  fellow  in  June  1824.    He 
raduated  B.A.  in  1822,  M.A.  in  1825,  and 
B.D.  in  1836.     As  a  tutor  he  was  learned 
and  skilful,  and  his  lectures  were  considered 
models  in  their  way.    For  many  years  he  de- 
voted the  proceeds  of  his  tutorship  to  public 
and  charitable  objects,  his  personal  expenses 
being  defrayed  from  a  modest  fortune  brought 
by  his  wife,  Joana  Julia  Armitriding,  whom 
he  married  in  1836.     In  1843  he  opened  a 
subscription  on  behalf  of  national  education, 
with  a  donation  of  1,000/.,  and  ultimately 
raised  250,000/.  for  the  funds  of  the  National 
Society.    He  was  largely  instrumental  in  es- 
tablishing the  new  museum  at  Oxford,  and 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Ashmolean 
Society.     From  1847  to  1865  he  acted  as 
chairman  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  election  com- 
mittee at  Oxford.   He  was  a  great  benefactor 
to  his  father's  parish  of  Denton,  and  by  his 
exertions  a  new  church,  called  Christ  Church, 
was    built    and    provided   with   parsonage, 
schools,  and  endowment  (1853).  Many  kindly 
and  beneficent  acts  are  related  of  Greswell, 
whose  '  chief  characteristics  were  great  and 


the  Fasti  Catholici,  or  Fasti  Temporis  Per- 
petui,from  B.C.  4004  to  A.D.  2000,'  1852,  4to. 
9.  '  Supplementary  Tables  and  Introduction 
to  the  Tables  of  the  Fasti  Catholici,'  1852 
8vo.  10.  '  Origines  Kalendariaeltalicse,'  1854 
4  vols.  11.  '  Origines  Kalendarise  Hellenicee 
6  vols.  1861,  8vo.  12.  '  The  Three  Witnesses 
and  the  Threefold  Cord;  being  the  Testi- 
mony of  the  Natural  Measures  of  Time,  of  the 
Primitive  Civil  Calendar,  and  of  Antediluvian 
and  Postdiluvian  Tradition,  on  the  Principa 
Questions  of  Fact  in  Sacred  and  Profane 
Antiquity,'  1862,  8vo.  13.  <  The  Objections 
to  the  Historical  Character  of  the  Pentateuch 
in  Part  I  of  Dr.  Colenso's  "  Pentateuch  am 


varied  learning,  boundless  benevolence,  and 
a  childlike  simplicity'  (BUKGON,  Lives,  ii. 
118).  His  only  publications  were  a  paper 
'On  Education  and  the  Principles  of  Art,' 
1843,  and  a  '  Memorial  on  the  Proposed  Ox- 
ford University  Lecture-rooms,  Library,  Mu- 
seums, &c.,'  1853.  He  died  at  Oxford  on 
22  July  1881,  aged  exactly  81  years.  His 
daughter,  Joanna  Julia  Greswell,  published 
at  Oxford  in  1873  a  '  Grammatical  Analysis 
of  the  Hebrew  Psalter.' 

[Burgon's  Lives  of  Twelve  Good  Men,  1888, 
ii.  93;  Crockford's  Clerical  Directory,  1881; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  ii.  564  ;  Booker's  Denton 
(Chetham  Soc.),  1855.]  C.  W.  S. 


Greswell 


157 


Greville 


GRESWELL,  WILLIAM  PARR  (1765- 
1854),  clergyman  and  bibliographer,  son  of 
John  Greswell  of  Chester,  was  baptised  at 
Tarvin,  Cheshire,  on  23  June  1765.  He  was 
ordained  on  20  Sept.  1789  to  the  curacy  of 
Blackley,  near  Manchester,  and  succeeded  on 
24  Sept.  1791  to  the  incumbency  of  Denton, 
also  near  Manchester,  on  the  presentation  of 
the  first  Earl  of  Wilton,  to  whose  son  he  was 
tutor.  This  living,  which  when  he  took  it 
was  only  worth  100/.  a  year,  he  held  for  the 
long  period  of  sixty-three  years.  To  add  to 
his  income  he  opened  a  school.  lie  educated 
his  own  seven  sons,  five  of  whom  went  to 
Oxford  and  won  high  honours.  They  were 
William,  M.  A.,  fellow  of  Balliol,  and  author 
of  works  on  ritual,  died  1876 ;  Edward  [q.v.], 
B.D.,  fellow  and  tutor  of  Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege ;  Richard  [q.  v.],  B.D.,  fellow  and  tutor 
of  Worcester  College  ;  Francis  Hague,  M.A., 
fellow  of  Brasenose  ;  Clement,  M.A.,  fellow 
and  tutor  of  Oriel,  and  rector  of  Tortworth, 
Gloucestershire.  His  other  sons  were  Charles, 
a  medical  man,  and  Thomas,  master  of  Chet- 
ham's  Hospital,  Manchester. 

Greswell  wrote  :  1.  '  Memoirs  of  Angelus 
Politianus,  Picus  of  Mirandula,  Sanazarius, 
Bembus,  Fracastorius,  M.  A.  Flaminius,  and 
the  Amalthei,'  with  poetical  translations, 
Manchester,  1801,  8vo,  2nd  ed.  1805.  The 
'  Retrospective  Review '  (ix.  64,  note)  con- 
demns this  work  as  careless  and  unmethodi- 
cal. 2.  '  Annals  of  Parisian  Typography ' 
(privately  printed),  1818, 8vo.  3. '  The  Monas- 
tery of  Saint  Werburgh,  a  Poem/  1823,  8vo. 
To  some  copies  are  added  i  Rodrigo,  a  Spanish 
Legend,'  and  shorter  pieces.  4.  '  A  View  of 
the  Early  Parisian  Greek  Press,  including 
the  Lives  of  the  Stephani,'  Oxford,  1833, 
8vo,  2  vols. ;  2nd  ed.  with  an  appendix  of 
Casauboniana,  1840.  He  also  edited  the 
third  volume  of  the  catalogue  of  the  diet  ham 
Library,  1826.  The  two  works  on  the  Pari- 
sian press  are  said  by  Brunet  to  be  '  inexact' 
(Man.  du  Libraire,  5th  edit.  ii.  1735). 

He  resigned  his  incumbency  of  Denton  in 
1853,  and  died  on  12  Jan.  1854,  aged  89,  and 
was  buried  at  Denton.  His  large  library  was 
sold  at  Sotheby's  rooms  in  February  1855. 

[Booker's  Denton  (Chetham  Soc.),1855,  p.  1 09  ; 
J.  F.  Smith's  Eegister  of  Manchester  School 
(Chetham  Soc.),  Hi.  77  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1854,  pt.  i. 
p.  427.]  C.  W.  S. 

GRETTON,  WILLIAM  (1736-1813), 
master  of  Magdalene  College,  Cambridge,  son 
of  John  Gretton  of  Bond  Street,  London,  born 
in  1736,  was  educated  at  St.  Paul's  School  and 
Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated 
B.A.  in  1758  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1761. 
Having  taken  holy  orders,  he  was  presented  in 


1766  to  the  vicarage  of  Saffron  Walden,  Essex. 
In  1784  Lord  Howard  of  Walden  appointed 
him  his  domestic  chaplain.  He  was  subse- 
quently presented  to  the  rectory  of  Little- 
bury,  Essex,  of  which  county  he  was  in  the 
commission  of  the  peace,  and  was  made  arch- 
deacon on  2  Dec.  1795.  In  1797  he  was 
elected  master  of  Magdalene  College,  Cam- 
bridge, and  was  vice-chancellor  of  the  uni- 
versity in  1800-1.  He  died  on  29  Sept.  1813. 

[Gardiner's  Admission  Reg.  of  St.  Paul's  School ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1766  p.  344,  1784  pt.  ii.  p.  719, 
1795  pt.  ii.  p.  1062,  1797  pt.  ii.  p.  1137,  1800 
pt.  ii.  p.  1118,  1813  pt.  ii.p.  405;  Grad.  Cant.; 
Le  Neve's  Fasti  Eccl.  Angl.]  J.  M.  R. 

GREVILLE,  ALGERNON  FREDE- 
RICK (1798-1864),  private  secretary  to  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  born  on  29  Jan.  1798, 
was  the  second  son  of  Charles  Greville  (1762- 
1832),  fifth  son  of  Fulke  Greville  of  Wilbury, 
Wiltshire,  by  his  marriage  with  Lady  Char- 
lotte Bentinck,  eldest  daughter  of  William 
Henry  Cavendish,  third  duke  of  Portland ; 
he  was  consequently  brother  of  Charles  Ca- 
vendish Fulke  Greville  [q.  v.]  and  Henry 
William  Greville  [q.  v.]  On  1  Feb.  1814  he 
obtained  his  commission  as  ensign  in  the 
Grenadier  guards  (then  called  the  1st  regi- 
ment of  foot  guards),  and  was  present  at 
Quatre  Bras  and  at  Waterloo ;  he  was  also 
at  the  attack  and  capture  of  Peronne.  He 
was  appointed  shortly  afterwards  aide-de- 
camp to  General  Sir  John  Lambert,  with 
whom  he  served  in  the  army  of  occupation 
in  France  until  he  was  appointed  aide-de- 
camp to  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  on  whose 
staff  he  served  until  the  army  came  home  in 

1818.  He  was  afterwards  the  duke's  aide- 
de-camp  in  the  ordnance  office  in  January 

1819.  On  the  duke  being  appointed  com- 
mander-in-chief  in  January  1827,  he  selected 
Greville  for  his  private  secretary,  which  post 
he  held  while  the  duke  was  prime  minister, 
secretary  of  state  for  foreign  affairs,  and  com- 
mander-in-chief  for  the  second  time  in  De- 
cember 1842.      Greville  was  Bath  king  of 
arms,  an  office  he  held  for  many  years,  and 
during  the  Duke  of  Wellington's  lifetime  was 
secretary  for  the  Cinque  ports.     lie  died  at 
Hillingdon,  Middlesex,  the  seat  of  his  brother- 
in-law,  on  15  Dec.  1864.     He  married,  on 
7  April  1823,  Charlotte  Maria,  daughter  of 
Richard  Henry  Cox,  who  died  on  10  April 
1841.   His  eldest  daughter,  Frances  Harriett, 
married,  on  28  Nov.  1843,  Charles,  sixth  duke 
of  Richmond,  Lennox  and  Gordon,  E.G.,  and 
died  on  8  March  1887. 

[Times,  20  Dec.  1864,  p.  10.  col.  5;  Burke's 
Peerage,  1889,  pp.  1169.  1422;  Army  Lists- 
Gent.  Mag.  1865,  pt.  i.  pp.  125-6.]  G.  G. 


Greville 


158 


Greville 


GREVILLE,  CHARLES  CAVENDISH 
FULKE  (1794-1865), political  diarist,  eldest 
son  of  Charles  Greville,  grandson  to  the  fifth 
Lord  Warwick,  by  his  wife,  Lady  Charlotte  j 
Cavendish  Bentinck,  eldest  daughter  of  Wil-  j 
liam  Henry,  third  duke  of  Portland,  was  born 
2  April  1794.  His  childhood  was  in  great 
part  spent  at  Bulstrode,  his  maternal  grand- 
father's  house.  He  was  educated  at  Eton  j 
and  Christ  Church,  where  he  matriculated  I 
in  1810  but  took  no  degree.  For  a  time  | 
he  was  page  to  George  III.  He  left  Ox-  j 
ford  early  to  be  private  secretary  to  Lord  ! 
Bathurst,  and  the  influence  of  the  Duke  of  ; 
Portland  procured  him  the  sinecure  secretary-  j 
ship  of  Jamaica,  the  duties  of  which  office  he 
performed  by  deputy  in  the  island  without 
ever  visiting  it,  though  he  interested  him- 
self in  Jamaica  business  in  England.  He  also 
obtained  by  the  same  means  the  reversion  of 
the  clerkship  to  the  privy  council.  This  office 
fell  into  possession  in  1821  and  withdrew 
from  public  life  a  man  whose  talents  signally 
fitted  him  to  have  played  the  part  of  an  eminent 
statesman ;  but  on  the  other  hand  it  afforded 
him  exceptional  opportunities  for  observing 
the  inner  workings  of  high  political  circles,  and 
these  opportunities  he  turned  to  good  account 
in  his  journal.  For  some  years  he  chiefly 
amused  himself  with  horse-racing.  He  was  one 
of  the  oldest  members  of  the  Jockey  Club,  and 
from  1821  till  1826  managed  the  racing  esta- 
blishment of  his  intimate  friend,  the  Duke  of 
York.  Subsequently  he  was  partner  in  train- 
ing racehorses  with  Lord  George  Bentinck, 
his  cousin,  till,  about  1835,  they  parted  com- 
pany in  consequence  of  a  dispute  about  the 
handling  of  Greville's  mare,Preserve.  Greville 
afterwards  trained  with  the  Duke  of  Port- 
land. In  1845  his  horse  Alarm  would  have 
won  the  Derby  but  for  an  accident  at  the 
start ;  but  though  he  was  owner  of  Alarm, 
Preserve,  and  Orlando,  he  never  won  the 
Derby,  and  only  once  the  St.  Leger.  Till 
1855,  when  he  sold  all  his  racehorses,  though 
often  complaining  of  its  frivolity,  he  was  a 
devotee  and  excellent  judge  of  racing. 

Greville's  chief  title  to  fame  is  his  series  of 
memoirs.  For  forty  years  he  kept  with  great 
pains  a  political  diary,  designed  for  publica- 
tion, which  he  confided  to  Mr.  Henry  Reeve 
shortly  before  his  death.  Owing  to  his  close  re- 
lations with  both  whigs  and  tories,  but  espe- 
cially with  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  the  Duke 
of  Bedford,  Lord  Palmerston,  and  Lord  Cla- 
rendon, relations  so  close  that  he  was  not  in- 
frequently employed  as  a  negotiator  during 
ministerial  changes,  especially  at  the  time  of 
Palmerston's  resignation  in  1853,  he  was  pecu- 
liarly well  informed  on  the  most  secret  trans- 
actions of  contemporary  politics.  He  spared 


no  pains  in  completing  his  information,  re- 
corded it  with  great  freshness  and  perfect  im- 
partiality, and  frequently  revised  his  diaries. 
These  characteristics,  coupled  with  the  bril- 
liant portraits  which  he  draws  of  his  contem- 
poraries, make  his  diaries  the  most  important 
work  of  their  kind  of  his  generation.  They 
were  published  in  three  series,  one  for  1817  to 
1837  (London,  1875, 8vo,  3vols.),  and  two  for 
1837  to  1860  (1885, 8vo,  3  vols. ;  1887, 2  vols.) 
Greville  published  in  his  lifetime  an  ac- 
count of  a  visit  to  Louis  XVIII  at  Hartwell 
in  1814,  in  the  *  Miscellanies  of  the  Philo- 
biblon  Society,'  vol.  v. ;  '  A  Letter  to  Lock- 
hart  in  Reply  to  an  Article  in  the  "  Quar- 
terly Review,"  '  March  1832 ;  a  pamphlet  on 
the  prince  consort's  precedence  in  1840,  re- 
printed in l  Memoirs,'  2nd  ser.  vol,  i.  append. ; 
'The  Policy  of  England  to  Ireland'  in  1845, 
in  which  he  was  aided  by  Sir  George  Corne- 
wall  Lewis ;  a  pamphlet  on  '  Peel  and  the 
Corn  Law  Crisis '  in  1846,  and  a  review  on 
the  memoirs  of  King  Joseph  Bonaparte  in  the 
'  Edinburgh  Review'  for  1854.  He  also  re- 
vised Lady  Canning's  pamphlet  on  the  Por- 
tuguese question,  1830,  edited  a  volume  of 
Moore's '  Correspondence '  for  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell, and  Raikes's  'Memoirs.'  In  May  1859 
he  resigned  the  clerkship  of  the  council,  and 
feeling  that  he  then  ceased  to  be  intimately 
acquainted  with  the  details  of  politics,  he 
closed  his  journal  in  1860.  In  1849  he  re- 
moved from  Grosvenor  Place  to  rooms  in 
Lord  Granville's  house  in  Bruton  Street, 
and  there  he  died  of  heart  disease,  accele- 
rated by  a  chill  caught  in  an  inn  at  Marl- 
borough,  on  18  Jan.  1865.  His  diary  is  full 
of  pathetic  lamentations  over  his  wasted 
opportunities  and  educational  shortcomings, 
yet  he  was  in  truth  among  the  most  remark- 
able men  of  his  generation.  Though  a  cynic 
he  was  popular  among  a  large  number  of 
friends,  to  whom  he  was  known  by  the  nick- 
name of  '  Punch,'  or  the  '  Gruncher  '  (Fixz- 
GBKALD,  Life  of  George  IV,  ii.  202  it.)  Sir 
Henry  Taylor  describes  him  as  '  a  friend  of 
many,  and  always  most  a  friend  when  friend- 
ship was  most  wanted ;  high-born,  high-bred, 
avowedly  Epicurean,  with  a  somewhat  square 
and  sturdy  figure,  adorned  by  a  face  both  solid 
and  refined,  noble  in  its  outline,  the  mouth 
tense  and  exquisitely  chiselled '  (Autobiogr. 
i.  315).  A  portrait  is  prefixed  to  the  16mo 
edition  (1888-9,  8  vols.)  of  his  diary. 

[Preface  and  Notes  to  the  G-reville  Memoirs, 
by  Henry  Reeve,  C.B.  ;  Doyle's  Reminiscences ; 
Reminiscences  of  William  Day  ;  Lord  Malmes- 
bury's  Memoirs,  ii.86;  Hayward's  Letters,  i.  284  ; 
Engl.  Hist.  Review,  January  1886  and  April 
1887;  M'Cullagh  Torrens's  Lord  Melbourne; 
Correspondence  of  Macvey  Napier.]  J.  A.  H. 


Greville 


'59 


Greville 


*  GREVILLE,  SIR  FULKE,  first  LORD 
BROOKE  (1554-1628),  poet,  only  son  of  Sir 
Fulke  Greville,  by  Ann,  daughter  of  Ralph 
Neville,  earl  of  Westmorland,  was  born  at 
the  family  seat,  Beauchamp  Court,  War- 
wickshire, in  1554.  The  father,  who  is 
eulogised  by  Camden  (Britannia,  i.  607) 
'  for  the  sweetness  of  his  temper,'  was  a  great 
Warwickshire  landowner,  '  much  given  to 
hospitality,'  who  was  elected  M.P.  for  his 
county  in  1580  and  1588,  was  knighted  in 
1605,  and  died  in  the  following  year.  To  Lord 
Brooke's  grandfather,  also  Sir  Fulke  Greville, 
the  family  owed  its  high  position  in  Warwick- 
shire. This  Sir  Fulke — younger  son  of  Sir 
Edward  Greville  of  Milcote — was  a  notable 
soldier  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  and  mar- 
ried Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edward  Wil- 
loughby,  and  grand-daughter  and  heiress  of 
Sir  Robert  Willoughby,  lord  Brooke.  By 
this  marriage  the  great  mansion  of  Beau- 
champ  Court  came,  with  much  other  pro- 
perty, into  Sir  Fulke's  possession.  In  1541 
Henry  VIII  gave  him  the  site  of  Alcester 
monastery  with  many  neighbouring  estates, 
and  he  thus  became  one  of  the  largest  pro- 
prietors in  the  county.  He  was  sheriff  of 
Warwickshire  in  1543  and  1548,  and  M.P.  in 
1547  and  1554.  He  died  10  Nov.  1559,  and 
was  buried  in  Alcester  Church.  His  widow 
died  in  1560  and  was  buried  by  his  side. 

Young  Fulke  Greville,  the  first  Sir  Fulke's 
grandson,  was  sent  on  17  Oct.  1564,  when 
ten  years  old,  to  the  newly  founded  Shrews- 
bury School.  Philip  Sidney,  who  was  of  the 
same  age,  entered  the  school  on  the  same  day, 
and  the  intimacy  which  sprang  up  between 
the  boys  developed  into  a  lifelong  attach- 
ment. Greville  proceeded  to  Jesus  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  matriculated  as  a  fel- 
low-commoner 20  May  1568.  The  statement 
that  he  was  a  member  of  Trinity  College  is 
erroneous.  The  suggestive  letter  of  advice 
about  Cambridge  studies  sent  by  Robert,  earl 
of  Essex,  to  one  '  Sir  Foulke  Greville '  on  his 
going  to  the  university  must  have  been  ad- 
dressed to  a  cousin,  Fulke,  father  of  Robert 
Greville,  second  lord  Brooke  [q.v.]  It  cannot 
be  dated  earlier  than  1595,  and  is  doubtless 
from  the  pen  of  Bacon  (SPEDDING,  Bacon,  ii. 
21).  Although  Sidney  went  to  Oxford,  Gre- 
ville maintained  a  close  connection  with  him 
in  his  university  days,  and  came  to  know  his 
father,  Sir  Henry  Sidney,  president  of  Wales. 
Sir  Henry  was  sufficiently  impressed  with  his 
abilities  to  give  him  a  small  office  connected 
with  the  court  of  marches  as  early  as  1576,  but 
Greville  resigned  the  post  in  1577  and  came 
with  Philip  Sidney  to  court.  Greville  at  once 
attracted  the  queen's  favour,  and  f  had  the 
longest  lease  and  the  smoothest  time  without 


rub  of  any  of  her  favourites ' 
Fraf/menta  Regalia,  ed.  Arber,  p.  50).  Bacon 
writes  that  he  used  his  influence  with  the 
queen  honourably,  '  and  did  many  men  good/ 
But  disagreements  between  her  and  Greville 
were  at  times  inevitable.  Elizabeth  appre- 
ciated his  society  so  highly  that  she  refused 
him  permission  to  gratify  his  desire  for  foreign 
travel.  He  nevertheless  ventured  abroad  at 
times  despite  her  orders,  and  suffered  accord- 
ingly from  her  displeasure.  In  February  1577 
he  accompanied  Sidney  to  Heidelberg,  where 
his  friend  went  to  present  the  queen's  condo- 
lences and  assurances  of  goodwill  to  Princes 
Lewis  and  John  Casimir,  who  had  just  lost 
their  father,  the  elector  palatine.  In  1578 
he  went  to  Dover  to  embark  for  the  Low 
Countries  to  witness  the  war  proceeding 
i  there,  but  Sir  Edward  Dyer  was  sent  with 
(  a  princely  mandate  '  to  '  stay '  him.  He 
managed,  however,  to  accompany  Secretary 
Walsingham  on  a  diplomatic  mission  to  Flan- 
ders a  month  or  so  later,  but  on  his  return 
'was  forbidden  the  queen's  presence  for  many 
months.'  In  1579  he  accompanied  Sidney's 
j  friend  and  tutor  Languet  on  his  return  to 
j  Germany,  and  when  coming  home  had  an  in- 
|  teresting  interview  with  William  the  Silent, 
prince  of  Orange,  of  which  he  gives  an  ac- 
count in  his  <  Life  of  Sidney '  (1652,  pp.  22 
|  et  seq.)  On  Whit-Monday,  15  May  1581, 
Greville,  with  Sidney,  the  Earl  of  Arundel, 
and  Lord  Windsor,  arranged  an  elaborate 
pageant  and  tournament  at  Whitehall  for 
the  entertainment  of  the  queen  and  the  en- 
voys from  France  who  had  come  to  discuss 
her  marriage  with  the  Duke  of  Anjou.  On 
the  departure  of  Anjou  from  London  in  Fe- 
bruary of  the  next  year,  Greville  was  one  of 
the  courtiers  directed  by  the  queen  to  attend 
the  duke  to  Antwerp. 

Greville  fully  shared  Sidney's  literary 
tastes.  Sir  Edward  Dyer  [q.  v.]  was  a  friend 
of  both,  and  the  three  formed  an  important 
j  centre  of  literary  influence  at  court.  '  Two 
pastoralls  made  by  Sir  P.  Sidney  upon  his 
meeting  with  his  two  worthy  friends  and 
fellow-poets,  Sir  Edward  Dier  and  Maister 
Fulke  Greuill/  open  Davison's  'Poetical 
Rapsody,'  1602 ;  the  first  poem  appeared 
originally  in  'England's  Helicon'  (1600). 
Sidney  expresses  the  deepest  affection  for 
both  Dyer  and  Greville.  The  three  friends 
were  members  of  the  literary  society  formed 
by  Gabriel  Harvey,  and  called  by  him  the 
'  Areopagus,'  whose  chief  object  was  to  ac- 
climatise classical  rules  in  English  litera- 
ture. In  1 583  Giordano  Bruno  came  to  Eng- 
land, and  Greville  received  him  with  enthu- 
siasm. In  Greville's  house  in  London  Bruno 
held  several  of  those  disputations  which  he 


far 


o-f 


Greville 


160 


Greville 


records  in  his '  La  Cena  de  le  Ceneri '  (FRITH, 
(Life  of  G.  Bruno,  1887,  pp.  227  et  seq.)  In 
the  summer  of  1585  Greville  and  Sidney  ar- 
ranged with  Drake  to  accompany  the  expe- 
dition preparing1  for  attack  upon  the  Spanish 
West  Indies.  Elizabeth  would  not  sanction 
the  arrangement,  but  the  young  men  went 
secretly  to  Plymouth  with  a  view  to  im- 
mediate embarkation.  Imperious  messages 
from  court  led  Drake  to  sail  without  them 
(14  Sept.)  Elizabeth  flatly  refused  Gre- 
ville's  request,  preferred  on  his  return  to  Lon- 
don, to  join  Leicester's  army,  then  starting 
for  the  Low  Countries.  Sidney,  however, 
was  allowed  to  take  part  in  the  expedition, 
in  which  he  met  his  death  (17  Oct.  1586). 
By  his  will  Sidney  left  his  books  to  Greville 
and  Dyer,  and  Greville  was  one  of  the  pall- 
bearers when  Sidney  was  buried  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  16  Feb.  1586-7.  Greville  lamented 
Sidney's  death  in  verse,  and  penned  a  prose 
biography. 

Greville  was  in  Normandy  for  a  short 
time  with  the  English  forces  serving  under 
Henry  of  Navarre  about  1591.  In  1597 
Essex  suggested  that  he  should  take  part 
in  the  Islands  expedition  by  convoying  pro- 
visions to  the  Azores,  but  the  queen  re- 
fused her  permission,  and  thenceforth  Gre- 
ville apparently  contented  himself  with  civil 
employment.  On  20  April  1583  he  had  been 
constituted  secretary  for  the  principality  of 
Wales,  and  on  24  July  1603  he  was  con- 
firmed'in  the  office  for  life.  But  the  duties 
do  not  appear  to  have  been  onerous  or  to  have 
necessitated  continuous  residence  in  Wales. 
He  sat  in  parliament  as  member  for  War- 
wickshire in  1592-3, 1 597, 1601,  and  1620,  and 
took  some  part  in  the  debates.  He  interested 
himself  in  Francis  Bacon,  and  interceded 
with  the  queen  in  his  behalf  in  1594,  when 
Bacon  was  seeking  to  become  solicitor-gene- 
ral. The  letters  that  passed  between  them 
at  the  time  indicate  close  personal  intimacy. 
Michael  (afterwards  Sir  Michael)  Hicks  [q.v.] 
was  another  friend,  and  was  useful  in  helping 
Greville  out  of  temporary  pecuniary  diffi- 
culties (cf.  Letters  in  Lansd.  MSS.  89,  90, 
printed  by  Grosart).  In  March  1597-8  he 
became  '  treasurer  of  the  wars,'  and  in  Sep- 
tember 1598  '  treasurer  of  the  navy.'  When 
in  August  1599  the  second  Spanish  Armada 
•was  anticipated,  it  was  proposed  to  nominate 
Oreville  rear-admiral  (Gal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1598-1 601,  p.  282).  Greville  took  part 
in  the  arrest  of  the  Earl  of  Essex  on  Sunday, 
8  Feb.  1600-1. 

On  James  I's  accession  Greville  was  created 
knight  of  the  Bath.  For  the  first  years  of 
the  new  reign  he  retained  his  office  of  trea- 
surer of  the  navy,  and  worked  vigorously. 


Higher  preferment  is  said  to  have  been  denied 
him  owingto  the  hostility  of  Robert  Cecil,lord 
Salisbury.  Salisbury  died  in  1612,  and  in  Octo- 
ber 1614  Greville  succeeded  Sir  Julius  Caesar 
in  the  office  of  chancellor  and  under-treasurer 
of  the  exchequer, '  in  spite  of  his  age,'  writes 
Chamberlain  (ib.  1611-18,  pp.  256-7).  In  the 
various  discussions  in  which  he  took  part  in 
the  council  he  supported  the  king's  prero- 
gative. On  18  Jan.  1614-15  he  was  one  of 
the  privy-councillors  who  signed  the  warrant 
for  the  torture  of  Edmund  Peacham,  a  clergy- 
man charged  with  writing  a  sermon  deroga- 
tory to  the  royal  authority  (SPEDDING,  Life 
of  Bacon,  v.  92).  But  when,  in  September 
1615,  the  council  discussed  the  policy  of 
summoning  a  parliament,  Greville  said  that 
'  it  was  a  pleasing  thing  and  popular  to  ask 
a  multitude's  advice  ;  besides  it  argued  trust 
and  begat  trust'  (ib.  p.  201).  In  1616  he 
was  a  member  of  the  committee  of  the  coun- 
cil appointed  to  inquire  into  Coke's  conduct 
in  the  prcemunire  case.  In  the  House  of  Com- 
mons Greville  was  a  useful  supporter  of  the 
government.  In  1618  he  became  commis- 
sioner of  the  treasury,  and  in  January  1620-1 
he  resigned  the  chancellorship  of  the  exche- 
quer. A  patent  issued  29  Jan.  conferred  on 
him  (with  remainder  to  his  favourite  kinsman, 
Robert  Greville)  the  title  of  Baron  Brooke, 
which  had  been  borne  by  his  ancestors,  the 
Willoughbys.  His  services  were,  however, 
still  needed  in  the  opening  session  of  the  new 
parliament,  and  he  sat  in  the  commons  through 
the  early  months  of  the  year.  On  15  Nov.  1621 
he  first  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords 
(cf.  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  viii.  22,  88, 
217,  234).  Brooke  was  henceforth  less  ac- 
tive in  politics.  He  was  prevented  by  se- 
rious illness  from  attending  the  council  when 
the  Spanish  marriage  treaty  was  formally 
adopted  (July  1623).  But  his  political  know- 
ledge secured  for  him  a  seat  on  the  council 
of  war  (21  April  1624),  and  on  the  committee 
of  the  council  to  advise  on  foreign  affairs 
(9  April  1 625).  According  to  Bacon,  Brooke 
was  an  elegant  speaker  in  debate. 

James  I  proved  in  Brooke's  case  a  liberal 
patron,  and  to  him  Brooke  owed  a  vast  exten- 
sion of  the  landed  property  which  he  inherited 
in  1606  on  the  death  of  his  father.  Elizabeth 
had  made  him  master  of  Wedgnock  Park  in 
1597,  and  in  1605  James  bestowed  on  him 
the  ruined  castle  of  Warwick.  Dugdale 
writes  l  that  Brooke  bestowed  much  cost, 
at  least  20,000/.,  in  the  repairs  thereof,  beau- 
tifying it  with  the  most  pleasant  gardens, 
plantations,  and  walks,  and  adorning  it  with 
rich  furniture.'  Brooke  also  obtained  a  grant 
of  the  manor  and  park  of  Knowle.  His  posi- 
tion in  Warwickshire  was  very  powerful, 


Greville 


161 


Greville 


and  among  the  smaller  offices  he  is  said  to  '  Did  first  draw  forth  from  close  obscuritie 


have  held  there  was  that  of  recorder  of  Strat- 
ford-on-Avon.  His  name  frequently  appears 
in  the  town  records. 

Brooke  met  a  violent  death.     On  18  Feb. 


My  unpresuming  verse  into  the  light, 

And  grac'd  the  same,  and  made  me  known  thereby 

(Certaine  Small  Workes,  1607). 
To  Greville   Daniel  dedicated   his  '  Muso- 


1627-8  he  made  a  will,  leaving  all  his  pro-    philus.'     John  Davies  of  Hereford  wrote 
perty  to  his  cousin  Robert  Greville.    Among    high-flown  sonnet  in  praise  of '  Mustapha ' 


those  who  witnessed  the  will  was  an  old  ser- 
vant named  Ralph  llaywood.  A  few  months 
later  Brooke  added  a  codicil  granting  an- 
nuities to  many  dependents,  but  he  omitted 
to  make  any  provision  for  llaywood.  The 
neglect  rankled  in  Haywood's  mind,  and  on 
1  Sept.  following,  while  waiting  on  his  master 
as  he  lay  in  bed  at  his  London  house  in  IIol- 
born,  llaywood  charged  him  with  injustice. 


'  as  it  is  written  not  printed '  (cf.  Scourge  of 
Folly,  1(510).  Bishop  Corbet,  in  his  <  Iter 
Boreale,'  describes  a  visit  to  Warwick  Castle, 
and  the  genial  welcome  proffered  him  by 
'  the  renowned  chancellor.'  Brooke  also  be- 
friended William  D'Avenant,  and  took  him 
into  his  service  as  his  page.  With  Bacon 
Brooke  maintained  friendly  relations  to  the 
last.  In  Easter  term  1618,  when  Sir  Henry 


Brooke  severely  rebuked  Haywood's  freedom    Yelverton,the  attorney-general,  submitted  to 
of  speech,  whereupon  llaywood  stabbed  him    the  privy  council  an  information  against  one 


with  a  sword,    llaywood  straightway  with-    Maynham  for  libellously  defaming  Bacon, 
drew  to  another  room  and  killed  himself.    Greville  boldly  defended  his  friend's  charac- 
ter.    The  anecdote  is  often  told,  on  the  au- 
thority of  Arthur  Wilson,  that  when  Bacon 


and  killed 

Brooke  was  seventy-four  years  old  and  did 
not  long  survive  his  wound.  He  died  30  Sept. 
1628,  after  adding  one  more  codicil  to  his 
will  bequeathing  handsome  legacies  to  his 
surgeons  and  attendants  in  his  illness.  On 
27  Oct.  1628  his  body  was  carried  to  Warwick 


was  in  disgrace  and  was  living  in  seclusion 
in  Gray's  Inn,  he  sent  to  Brooke  for  a  bottle 
of  beer,  'seeing  that  he  could  not  relish  that 
which  was  provided '  in  the  Inn,  and  that 
and  buried  in  St.  Mary's  Church.  The  epitaph  |  Brooke  told  his  butler  to  refuse  the  request, 
which  he  had  himself  composed  was  engraved  !  But  this  gossip  may  be  safely  rejected.  In 
on  the  monument  which  had  been  erected  I  1621  James  I  sent  Brooke  Bacon's  manu- 
under  his  directions  (BIGLAND,  Parish  Regis-  j  script  history  of  Henry  VII,  and  enjoined 
ters}.  It  ran :  '  Fulke  Greville,  servant  to  him  to  read  it  '  before  it  was  sent  to  press.' 
Queen  Elizabeth,  councillor  to  King  James,  j  This  Brooke  did,  and  returned  it  to  the  king 
and  friend  to  Sir  Philip  Sidney.  Trophaeum  i  with  high  commendations  (SPEDDING,  vii. 
Peccati.'  A  sympathetic  '  Mourning  Song ' 


appeared  in  Martin  Peersoii's  'Mottuets  or 
Grave  Chamber  Musique  '  (1630). 

In  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  4839,  art.  27,  is 
a  tractate  called  '  The  Patron  '  (quoted  in 
Biog.  Brit.},  in  which  Brooke's  murderer  is 
defended  on  the  ground  that  Haywood's 
grievance  was  real  and  just.  A  rhyming 
elegy,  printed  in  Huth's  l  Inedited  Poetical 
Miscellanies,'  1870,  similar  in  tone,  charges 
Greville  with  the  most  contemptible  parsi- 
mony. But  whatever  maybe  the  facts  as  to 
his  neglect  of  llaywood,  his  relations  with  the 
literary  men  of  the  day  do  not  confirm  the 


325-6).  Brooke,  by  a  codicil  to  his  will, 
charged  his  lands  in  Toft  Grange,  Foss-dike, 
and  Algakirk,  in  co.  Lincoln,  with  an  an- 
nuity of  100/.  for  the  maintenance  of  a  his- 
tory lectureship  at  Cambridge,  which  he  di- 
rected to  be  first  bestowed  on  Isaac  Dorislaus 
[q.  v.],  at  one  time  his  '  domestic  '  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1627-8  p.  470, 1628-9  p.  438). 
Baker,  writing  early  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, mentions  that  the  lectureship  '  has  been 
lost  by  the  iniquity  of  the  times/  Nothing 
seems  now  known  of  it  at  Cambridge. 

Brooke,  who  as  a  youth  was  the  friend  of 
Spenser  and  Sidney,  and  as  an  old  man  was 


accusation  of  penuriousness.    Speed,  the  an-  |  the  patron  of  D'Avenant,  was  a  student  of 

nalist,  attributed  to  him  his  release  '  from  the 

daily  employments  of  a  manual  trade,'  so  that 

he  might  devote  himself  to  literature.    Carn- 

den  acknowledged  '  extraordinary  favours ' 

from  him,  and  left  him  by  will  a  piece  of 

plate.    Greville's  exertions  obtained  for  Cam- 


literature  throughout  his  life,  but  his  lite- 
rary work  was  mainly  done  in  his  early  years, 
and  little  of  that  was  published  in  his  life- 
time. An  elegy  on  Sidney  in  the  miscel- 
lany called  the  l  PluBnix  Nest'  (1593),  a 
poem  in  Bodenham's '  Belvedere '  (1600),  and 
two  poems  assigned  to  him  in  the  first  edi- 
tion of  «  England's  Helicon  '  (1600),  seem, 

deanery  of  St.  Paul's  to  his  influence  with  together  with  '  The  Tragedy  of  Mustapha ' 
the  queen,  and  he  obtained  the  secretaryship  (London,  for  N.  Butter,  1609),  to  complete 
of  the  navy  for  Sir  John  Coke  [q.  v.]  To  the  the  list  of  works  which  were  printed  while 
poets  he  was  a  generous  patron.  Samuel  he  lived,  and  none  of  these  appear  to  have 
Daniel  writes  that  Greville  been  issued  under  his  direction.  'Mustapha' 

VOL.    XXIII.  M 


den  the  post  of  Clarenceux  king-of-arms  in 
1597.     Similarly,  Dr.  John  Overall  owed  the 


Greville 


162 


Greville 


was  certainly  brought  out  in  an  imperfect 
form  and  without  his  knowledge.  Five  years 
after  his  death  appeared  his  chief  volume, 
a  thin  folio,  entitled  '  Certaine  Learned  and 
Elegant  Workes  of  the  Eight  Honorable 
Fulke,  Lord  Brooke,  written  in  his  Youth 
and  familiar  exercise  with  Sir  Philip  Sid- 
ney,' London,  1633.  Here  are  included 
long  tracts  in  verse  entitled  'A  Treatie  of 
Humane  Learning,'  'An  Inquisition  upon 
Fame  and  Honour,' and  'A  Treatie  of  Warres.' 
There  follow  '  The  Tragedie  of  Alaham,' ' The 
Tragedie  of  Mustapha/  and  'Coelica,  con- 
taining CIX  Sonnets.'  The  text  of  '  Mus- 
tapha '  differs  considerably  from  the  im- 
print of  1609,  usually  for, the  better.  The 
last  pages  are  filled  with  letters  in  prose,  one 
'  to  an  Honorable  Lady '  offering  advice  in 
domestic  difficulties  with  her  husband,  and 
the  other  'A  Letter  of  Trauell ...  to  his 
Cousin  Greuill  Varney,  residing  in  France,' 
dated  by  the  writer '  From  Hackney,'  20  Nov. 
1609.  In  1652  first  appeared  'The  Life  of 
the  renowned  Sir  Philip  Sidney,'  in  prose, 
and  eighteen  years  later  was  published  '  The 
Remains  of  Sir  Fulk  Grevill,  Lord  Brooke : 
being  Poems  of  Monarchy  and  Religion. 
Never  before  printed,'  London,  1670.  The 
publisher  of  the  last  volume,  Henry  Herring- 
man,  states  that  Greville, '  when  he  was  old, 
revised  the  poems  and  treatises  he  had  writ 
long  before '  with  a  view  to  collective  publi- 
cation. He  entrusted  the  task  to  an  aged 
friend,  Michael  Malet,  but  the  project  was 
not  carried  out. 

Brooke  writes  in  his  discursive  memoir 
of  Sidney  with  reference  to  his  tragedies: 
1  For  my  own  part  I  found  my  creeping  genius 
more  fixed  upon  the  images  of  life  than  the 
images  of  wit.'  This  is  a  just  criticism  of 
all  Brooke's  literary  work.  To  '  elegancy  of 
style '  or  '  smoothness  of  verse '  he  rarely  as- 
pires. He  is  essentially  a  philosopher,  culti- 
vating '  a  close,  mysterious,  and  sententious 
way  of  writing,'  which  is  commonly  more 
suitable  to  prose  than  poetry.  His  subjects 
are  for  the  most  part  incapable  of  imaginative 
treatment.  In  his  collection  of  love  poems, 
which,  though  written  in  varied  metres,  he 
entitles  sonnets,  he  seeks  to  express  passionate 
love,  and  often  with  good  lyrical  effect ;  but 
the  understanding  seems  as  a  rule  to  tyran- 
nise over  emotion,  and  all  is l  frozen  and  made 
rigid  with  intellect.'  Sidney's  influence  is  very 
perceptible,  and  some  of  Brooke's  stanzas 
harshly  echo  passages  from  'Astrophel'  and 
'Stella.'  His  two  tragedies,  ' Alaham'  and 
'Mustapha,'  very  strictly  fashioned  on  classi- 
cal models,  are,  as  Lamb  says,  political  trea- 
tises rather  than  plays.  '  Passion,  character, 
and  interest  of  the  highest  order'  are  'sub- 


servient to  the  expression  of  state  dogmas  and 
mysteries.'  'Mustapha'  found  an  ardent 
champion  in  Edmund  Bolton,  who  wrote  of  it 
as  the  '  matchless  Mustapha '  in  his  '  Hyper- 
critica'  (1622).  In  his  'Life  of  Sidney' 
Brooke  expounds  at  length  his  object  in  writ- 
ing tragedies,  and  explains  that  they  were 
not  intended  for  the  stage.  But,  despite  its 
subtlety  of  expression,  Greville's  poetry  fas- 
cinates the  thoughtful  student  of  literature. 
His  views  of  politics  are  original  and  inte- 
resting, and  there  is  something  at  once  for- 
midable and  inviting  in  the  attempt  to  un- 
ravel his  tangled  skeins  of  argument.  His 
biography  of  Sidney  is  mainly  a  general  dis- 
quisition on  politics  with  biographical  and 
autobiographical  interludes.  It  was  reprinted 
with  much  care  by  Sir  S.  E.  Brydges  at  the 
Lee  Priory  Press  in  1816. 

Brooke  has  been  wrongly  credited  with  'a 
Mourning  Song,'  contributed  to  '  The  Para- 
dise of  Dainty  Devices  ; '  with  a  tragedy  en- 
titled '  Marcus  Tullius  Cicero,'  London,  1651, 
4to  (PHILLIPPS)  ;  and  with  an  historical 
piece, '  Five  Years  of  King  James,'  London, 
1643,  4to.  The  last  work,  written  by  a  puri- 
tan partisan  of  Essex,  forms  the  basis  of 
Arthur  Wilson's  '  Life  and  History  of  King 
James,'  and  perhaps  came  from  Wilson's  pen 
(cf.  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  ii.  489).  That 
Brooke  wrote  more  than  has  reached  us  is 
possible.  He  states  that  he  burned,  for  no 
very  intelligible  reason,  a  third  tragedy — on 
the  subject  of  Antony  and  Cleopatra — at  the 
time  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  death  (Life  of  Sid- 
ney, p.  172).  He  undoubtedly  contemplated 
expanding  his  notice  of  Elizabeth's  reign  in 
his  'Life  of  Sidney'  into  an  elaborate  histori- 
cal treatise,  beginning  with  the  marriage  of 
Henry  VII,  but  mainly  dealing  with  Eliza- 
beth's life.  He  discussed  the  plan  with  Sir 
Robert  Cecil,  but  Cecil  objected  to  giving  him 
free  access  to  state  papers,  and  made  it  plain 
that  the  work  could  not  be  published  without 
much  editing  on  the  part  of  James  and  his 
ministers.  Brooke  consequently  relinquished 
his  plan.  An  interesting  letter  from  Brooke 
to  Villiers,  duke  of  Buckingham  (10  April 
1623)  is  printed  from  'Harl.  MS.'  1581  in 
Walpole's  '  Royal  and  Noble  Authors,'  ed. 
1806,  ii.  236-7. 

Dr.  Grosart  has  reprinted  all  Brooke's  ex- 
tant works  in  his  '  Fuller  Worthies  Library ' 
(4  vols.  1870).  A  fine  engraved  portrait  is 
inserted  in  the  Grenville  Library  copy  of 
Brydges's  reprint  of  Greville's '  Life  of  Sidney .' 

[Biog.  Brit. ;  Dugdale's  Baronage  and  War- 
wickshire ;  Hunter's  MS.  Chorus  Vatum  in  Brit. 
Mus.  MS.  Addit.  24492,  ff.  107  sq. ;  Nichols's 
Progresses  of  James  I ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1595-1628 ;  Fox  Bourne's  Life  of  Sir  Philip 


Greville 


163 


Greville 


Sidney;  Greville's  Lifw  of  Sir  P.  Sidney;  Wai- 
pole's  Royal  and  Noble  Authors,  1806,  ii.  220  ; 
Dr.  Grosart's  Memorial  Introduction  to  his  edi- 
tion of  Greville's  Works  ;  Lamb's  Dramatic 
Poets  (extracts  from  Mustapha  and  Alaham) ; 
Langbaine's  Dramatic  Poets ;  Phillips's  Thea- 
trum  Poet. ;  Hazlitt's  Table  Talk.]  S.  L.  L. 

GREVILLE,      HENRY      WILLIAM 

(1801-1872),  diarist,  youngest  son  of  Charles 
Greville,  grandson  of  the  fifth  Lord  War- 
wick, by  Lady  Charlotte  Cavendish  Ben- 
tinckj  eldest  daughter  of  William  Henry, 
third  duke  of  Portland,  born  on  28  Oct. 
1801,  was  educated  at  Westminster  School 
and  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where  he  gradu- 
ated B.A.  4  June  1823.  Much  of  his  boy- 
hood was  spent  on  the  continent,  chiefly  at 
Brussels,  where  his  family  resided.  He  thus 
learned  to  speak  French  and  Italian  with 
fluency.  He  was  taken  by  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington to  the  celebrated  ball  given  by  the 
Duchess  of  Richmond  at  Brussels  on  the 
night  before  the  battle  of  Waterloo.  He 
became  private  secretary  to  Lord  Francis 
Egerton  [q.  v.],  afterwards  earl  of  Ellesmere, 
when  chief  secretary  for  Ireland.  From  1834 
to  1844  he  was  attache  to  the  British  em- 
bassy in  Paris.  He  afterwards  held  the  post 
of  gentleman  usher  at  court.  He  was  fond 
of  society,  of  music,  and  the  drama.  Miss 
Fanny  (Frances  Anne)  Kemble  knew  him 
well,  and  describes  his  fine  voice  and  hand- 
some appearance  in  her  '  Records  of  a  Girl- 
hood,' iii.  173.  He  died  on  12  Dec.  1872  at  his 
house  in  Mayfair.  Like  his  brother,  Charles 
Cavendish  Fulke  Greville  [q.  v.],  he  kept 
during  many  years  of  his  life  a  diary  of  such 
events,  public  and  private,  as  specially  inte- 
rested him,  a  portion  of  which  has  been  edited 
by  his  niece,  Viscountess  Enfield,  under  the 
title,  '  Leaves  from  the  Diary  of  Henry  Gre- 
ville/1883-4,  2 vols. 8vo.  The < Diary'  derives 
its  chief  importance  as  an  historical  authority 
from  the  author's  position  at  Paris  between 
1834  and  1844 ;  otherwise,  though  agreeably 
written,  it  is  of  no  special  interest  or  value. 

[Memoir  by  Viscountess  Enfield  prefixed  to  vol. 
ii.  of  the  Diary  ;  Cat.  Grad.  Oxf.]  J.  M.  R. 

GREVILLE,  ROBERT,  second  LORD 
BROOKE  (1608-1643),  parliamentary  general, 
only  son  of  Fulke  Greville,  by  Mary,  daughter 
of  Christopher  Copley  of  Wadworth,  York- 
shire, relict  of  Ralph  Bosville  of  Gunthwaite 
in  the  same  county,  was  born  in  1608.  When 
about  four  years  of  age  he  was  adopted  by 
his  cousin,  Fulke  Greville,  first  lord  Brooke 
[q.  v.]  by  whom  he  was  educated,  partly  in 
England  and  partly  abroad.  He  was  returned 
to  parliament  for  the  borough  of  Warwick 
in  1627-8,  but  vacated  his  seat  on  30  Jan. 


1628-9,  having  then  attained  his  majority, 
and  succeeded  his  cousin  in  the  barony  or 
Brooke  of  Beauchamp  Court,  Warwickshire. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  company  of  adven- 
turers for  the  plantation  of  Providence  and 
Henrietta  Islands,  incorporated  by  letters 
patent  on  4  Dec.  1630,  in  the  management  of 
which  he  took  an  active  part.  About  this 
period  he  formed  with  Lord  Saye  and  Sele 
[see  FIENNES,  WILLIAM]  the  design  of  emi- 
grating to  New  England.  The  settlement  of 
Sayebrook  in  Connecticut  was  founded  in 
1635  by  John  Winthrop  under  a  commission 
from  the  two  lords  (HOLMES,  Annals  of 
America,  i.  229 ;  DUGDALE,  Baronage,  ii.  442 ; 
Cat.  State  Papers.  Colonial,  1574-1660,  pp. 
122-3). 

Greville  was  summoned  to  attend  the  king 
on  his  Scottish  expedition  in  1639.  He  denied 
the  obligation,  but  went  as  far  as  York,  and 
there  in  April  was  imprisoned  for  refusing  to 
subscribe  the  protestations  of  fidelity  which 
Charles  then  imposed  upon  all  his  principal 
officers.  After  giving  unsatisfactory  answers 
to  some  interrogatories  he  was  set  at  large 
and  dismissed  from  attendance.  In  May  1640 
his  house  was  entered  by  order  of  the  king, 
his  papers  seized,  and  his  person  arrested.  He 
was,  however,  soon  released,  and  in  August 
was  one  of  the  signatories  of  a  petition  pre- 
sented to  the  king  at  Yrork  praying  that '  the 
war  might  be  composed  without  blood,'  and 
in  the  following  month  was  nominated  one 
of  the  commissioners  on  the  part  of  the  king 
to  negotiate  with  the  Scots  the  Treaty  of 
Ripon  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1638-9  pp. 
506,  516,  518,  1639  pp.  67,  103,  105,  119, 
1640  p.  153 ;  CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  i.  207, 
274 ;  Notes  of  the  Treaty  of  Ripon,  1040, 
Camd.  Soc.  2). 

He  supported  the  impeachment  of  Laud 
and  Stratford,  and  is  distinguished  by  Claren- 
don as  in  1641  the  only  positive  enemy  to  the 
whole  fabric  of  the  church  and  state  besides 
Lord  Saye  and  Sele  in  the  House  of  Lords. 
On  4  June  1642  he  and  the  Earl  of  War- 
wick were  ordered  to  search  all  ships  sus- 
pected to  be  conveying  supplies  to  the  rebels 
in  Ireland  (CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  i.  321, 409, 
509 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1641-3,  p.  334). 
As  lord-lieutenant  of  militia  for  the  counties 
of  Warwick  and  Stafford  he  in  July  gar- 
risoned Warwick  Castle,  and  mustered  the 
train  bands  and  volunteers  at  Stratford-upon- 
Avon  for  the  parliament.  While  bringing 
ammunition  of  war  from  London  to  War- 
wick he  was  met  by  the  Earl  of  Northampton 
with  a  considerable  force  near  Edgehill. 
Greville  agreed  to  leave  his  artillery  at  Ban- 
bury  till  he  obtained  instructions  from  the 
parliament,  and  to  give  the  earl  three  days' 

M  2 


Greville 


164 


Greville 


notice  before  attempting  to  remove  it.    Par-  |  tained  in  Matt.  xxiv.  and  Rev  xx.,  and  his 
liament   having  directed  him   to  advance,    difficulty  in  discovering  <  the  true  sense  of 

O    _  .  .         *      .       -i  .  •  j_l_ !  ..:,    9   I«    4-lx^rt^v    .rkV»rt-^'f/-\-»«o    of\4-    HITY»    n-nr^n    •  o 


Greville,  after  giving  the  stipulated  notice, 
defeated  the  earl  at  Keinton  or  Kineton,  near 
Banbury,  on  3  Aug.  The  earl  then  laid  siege 
to  Warwick  Castle,  but  Sir  Edward  Peyton, 
who  was  in  command,  held  out  until  relieved 
by  Greviile  on  23  Aug.  (Some  Speciall  Passages 
from  Warwickshire  concerning  the  proceedings 
of  the  Right  Honourable  Lord  Brooke,  4  Aug. 
1642;  Petition  and  Resolution  of  the  Citizens 
of  the  City  of  Chester,  &c.,  20  Aug.  1642 ; 
Good  Newesfrom  West  Chester,  &c.,  18  Aug. 
1642;  A  Famous  Victory  .  .  .  on  3  Aug.  1642 
near  Keintith  [sic]  in  Warwickshire,  London, 
1642;  Proceedings  at  Banbury,  &c.,  London, 
1642). 

Shortly  after  this  he  returned  to  London, 
and  on  16  Sept.  was  appointed  speaker  of  the 
House  of  Lords  for  that  day.     Towards  the 
end  of  the  month  he  was  joined  by  the  Earl 
of  Essex  with  his  army  at  Warwick,  with 
whom  he  marched  towards  Worcester.     He 
returned  to  Warwick  to  procure  ammunition, 
which  he  forwarded  in  time  for  the  battle  at 
Edgehill,  though  he  himself  arrived  too  late. 
On  7  Jan.  1642-3  he  was  appointed  under 
Essex  general  and  commander-in-chief  for 
the  associated  counties  of  Warwick,  Stafford, 
Leicester,  and  Derby.  He  took  Stratford-on- 
Avon  by  assault  in  February,  and  soon  com- 
pletely secured  Warwickshire  for  the  parlia- 
ment.  He  then  advanced  into  Staffordshire, 
forced  his  way  into  Lichfield,  and  compelled 
the  governor  to  retire  into  the  Minster  Close. 
While  directing  the  attack  on  the  Close  he 
was  struck  by  a  bullet  in  the  eye,  and  killed 
on  the  spot  (2  March),  the  day  of  St.  Chad, 
to  whom,  as  was  remarked,  the  cathedral  is 
dedicated.    Clarendon's  opinion  that  he  was 
one  of  the  most  obstinate  of  his  party  is  far 


the  spirit '  in  these  chapters  set  him  upon  '  a 
more  exact  and  abstract  speculation  of  truth 
itselfe,  naked  truth,  as  in  herselfe,  without 
her   gown,   without   her  crown,'   which   is 
throughout  mystical.   The  book  shows  some 
acquaintance  with  Aristotle  and  the  school- 
men.   The  treatise  was  severely  criticised  by 
Jrreville's  friend,  John  Wallis  [q.  v.]  in '  Truth 
"ried;  or  animadversions  on  a  Treatise/  &c., 
Condon,  1642,  4to.     (For   a   discussion   of 
Brooke's  philosophical  position  see  REMUSAT, 
^hilosophie  Anglaise   depuis   Bacon  jusqu'a 
Locke,  1875).     2.  '  A  Discourse  opening  the 
Mature  of  that  Episcopacie  which  is  exer- 
jised  in  England  .  .  .,'  London,  1641-2,  4to. 
3.  Two  of  the  speeches  in  '  Three  Speeches 
poken  in  Guildhall  concerning  his  Majesty's 
refusal  of  a  treaty  of  peace  ...  8  Nov.  1642 ' 
the  other  being  by  Sir  Harry  Vane),  London, 
1642,  4to.     4.  'A  Worthy  Speech  ...  at  the 
election  of  his  captains  and  commanders  at 
Warwick  Castle,  as  also  at  the  delivery  of  their 
.ast  commissions,'  London,  1643.     '  An  An- 
swer [assigned  to  Greville]  to  the  Speech  of 
Philip,  earl  of  Pembroke,  concerning  accom- 
modation in  the  House  of  Lords,  19  Dec.  1642/ 
Ithough  printed  as  if  by  order  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  was  proved  on  the  publication 
of  Lord  Clarendon's  <  Life '  (1759)  to  have 
been  written  by  Lord  Clarendon  himself.    It 
was  shown  to  the  king,  who  was  quite  de- 
ceived, at  Oxford  by  way  of  testing  the  power 
which  he  supposed  himself  to  possess  of  re- 
cognising Clarendon's  hand  in  the  slightest  of 
his  compositions. 

[Collins's  Peerage  (Brydges),  iv.  351 ;  Wood's 
Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  432  ;  Orford's  Works, 
ed.  Berry,  i.  356  ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  ii.  442 ; 


more  probable  than  Dugdale's  conjecture  thai 
he  would  soon  have  left  them.     Henry  Har- 
ington  eulogises  him  as  a  hero  and  martyr 
(An  Elegie  upon  the  Death  of  the  Mirrour  o 
Magnanimity,  London,  1642-3).    Milton  ex- 
tols him  as  '  a  right  noble  and  pious  lord, 
and  a  staunch  friend  of  toleration  (  Works 
ed.  Mitford,  iv.  442).    Greville  married  soor 
after  he  came  of  age  Lady  Catharine  Russell 
eldest  daughter  of  Francis,  earl  of  Bedford 
by  whom  he  had  five  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom 
Francis,  succeeded  to  the  title,  but  dying  un 
married  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Robert, 
who  dying  without  male  issue  the  title  de- 
volved upon  his  younger  brother  Fulke. 

Greville  wrote :  1.  '  The  Nature  of  Truth: 
its  Union  and  Unity  with  the  Soule,  which  is 
One  in  its  Essence,  Faculties,  Acts  ;  One 
with  Truth  .  .  .'  London,  1640.  Greville  had 
written  a  treatise  upon  the  prophecies  con- 


Clarendon's Rebellion,  iii.  453-5,  460  ;  Claren- 
don's Life,  i.  161-2  ;  Rushworth's  Hist.  Coll.  v. 
37,147-8;  Parl.  Hist.  iii.  46;  Whitelocke's  Mem. 
p.  36;  Lords' Jour n.i.  357  «;  Comm.  Jonrn.il  607; 
Certaine  Informations  from  Severall  Parts  of  the 
Kingdom,  &c..  28  Feb.  1642-3 ;  Speciall Passages, 
28  Feb.-7  March  1642-3  ;  A  Continuation  of 
Certaine  Speciall  and  Remarkable  Passages,  &c., 
2-9  March  1642-3.]  J.  M.  R. 

GREVILLE,  ROBERT  KAYE,  LL.D. 

(1794-1866),  botanist,  was  born  at  Bishop 
Auckland,  Durham,  on  13  Dec.  1794,  his 
father,  Robert  Greville  (1760-1830?),  being 
rector  of  Edlaston  and  Wyaston,  Derbyshire. 
The  elder  Robert  Greville  was  B.C.L.  of  Pem- 
broke College,  Oxford,  and  the  composer  of 
some  short  musical  pieces  (see  WARRED,  Col- 
lection of  Catches,  Nos.  26,  27,  and  BAPTIE, 
Handbook,  p.  87).  He  married  in  1792  Miss 
Chaloner  of  Bishop  Auckland  (Gent.  Mag. 
1792,pt.  i.  478).  Robert  Kaye  as  a  boy  studied 


Greville 


165 


Greville 


plants,  and  made  before  he  was  nineteen  be- 
tween one  and  two  hundred  careful  drawings 
of  British  species.  Being  intended  for  the 
medical  profession,  he  went  through  a  four 
years' curriculum  in  London  and  Edinburgh ; 
but,  circumstances  having  rendered  him  inde- 
pendent, he  did  not  proceed  to  a  degree.  In 
1816  he  married  a  daughter  of  Sir  John  Eden, 
bart.,  of  Windlestone,  Durham,  and  settled 
in  Edinburgh  in  order  to  study  anatomy 
under  Dr.  Barclay.  In  1819  he  joined  the 
Wernerian  Society,  before  which  and  the 
Botanical  Society  of  Edinburgh  he  read  many 
papers,  especially  on  Alga3  and  other  Crypto- 
gamia.  At  this  period,  too,  he  commenced 
those  excursions  with  W.  J.  Hooker,  Robert 
Graham,  and  other  botanists,  in  which  he 
exhibited  both  critical  skill  as  an  observer  and 
great  endurance  as  a  pedestrian. 

In  1823  Greville  began  the  publication  of 
his  '  Scottish  Cryptogamic  Flora  '  in  monthly 
parts,  with  plates  drawn  and  coloured  by  him- 
self, which  was  dedicated  to  Hooker,  and 
was  '  intended  to  serve  as  a  continuation 
of  "  English  Botany," '  especially  with  refer- 
ence to  the  fungi.  It  extended  to  six  yearly 
volumes,  containing 360 octavo  plates.  While 
this  work  was  still  in  progress  lie  published 
in  182-4  the  *  Flora  Edinensis,'  dealing  with 
both  the  flowering  and  the  flowerless  plants  of 
the  district.  This  work,  a  single  8vo  volume, 
dedicated  to  Robert  Graham,  is  arranged  on 
the  Linnrean  system,  and  contains  four  plates 
by  the  author  illustrating  details  of  crypto- 
gamic  structures.  In  1821  he  was  elected 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh, 
and  in  1824  LL.D.  of  Glasgow  University. 
At  this  time  he  was  in  the  habit  of  giving 
popular  lectures  on  botany  in  Edinburgh, 
and  he  formed  extensive  collections,  not  only 
of  plants,  but  also  of  insects,  marine  crus- 
tacea,  and  land  and  fresh-water  mollusks. 
Of  the  latter  he  got  together  the  finest  Scot- 
tish collection  ever  made.  In  1829  he  began 
the  publication,  in  conjunction  with  Hooker, 
of  'Icones  Filicum,'  two  folio  volumes,  com- 
pleted in  1831,  containing  240  plates  drawn 
and  coloured  by  himself, the  ferns  being  mainly 
those  sent  from  India  by  Wallich  (to  whom 
the  work  is  dedicated)  and  by  Wight,  and 
from  the  West  Indies  by  Lansdowne  Guil- 
ding,  and  others.  Again  with  a  large  serial 
work  in  progress,  he  produced  a  valuable  in- 
dependent work,  his  f  AlgfB  Britannicse,'  pub- 
lished at  Edinburgh  in  1830,  with  nineteen 
coloured  plates  executed  by  himself.  He  com- 
menced a  work  on  the  '  Plant  Scenery  of  the 
World,'  in  conjunction  with  J.  II.  Balfour, 
and  drew  some'forty  or  fifty  plates  for  it ;  but 
abandoned  the  scheme  for  want  of  competent 
lithographers.  Though  he  thus  accomplished 


a  large  amount  of  descriptive  work,  he  was 
not  merely  a  herbarium  botanist.  In  1834  he 
made  a  tour  through  Sutherlandshire  with 
Selbyand  Jardine;  and  in  1837,  with  Brand 
and  Balfour,  he  collected  no  less  than  fifteen 
thousand  specimens  in  the  highlands  for  the 
Botanical  Society  of  Edinburgh.  As  late  as 
1862  he  was  awarded  the  Neill  medal  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  more  especially 
for  his  papers  upon  *  Diatoms.'  His  large 
collections  of  this  group  of  Algae  were  pur- 
chased for  the  British  Museum;  his  insects 
for  the  university  of  Edinburgh ;  his  flower- 
ing plants  by  Professor  J.I  I.  Balfour  (they  are 
now  at  the  university  of  Glasgow)  ;  and  his 
other  Cryptogamia  for  the  Edinburgh  Botanic 
Garden.  The  last  collection,  with  that  of 
Professor  Balfour,  amounting  to  fifty  thou- 
sand species,  represented  by  about  ten  times 
as  many  specimens,  formed  the  nucleus  of  the 
Edinburgh  university  herbarium.  An  out- 
door naturalist,  fond  in  his  younger  days  of  his 
rod  and  his  gun,  he  was  a  man  of  many-sided 
culture,  agreeable  in  society,  musical,  with  an 
artist's  eye,  and  considerable  literary  taste. 
He  took  an  active  interest  in  various  philan- 
thropic and  social  matters.  In  1830  he  issued 
a  pamphlet  entitled  '  The  Drama  brought  to 
the  Test  of  Scripture  and  found  wanting,' 
and  between  1832  and  1834  he  edited,  in 
conjunction  with  Dr.  Richard  Huie,  the  three 
volumes  of  'The  Amethyst,  or  Christian's 
Annual,' to  which  he  contributed  several  re- 
ligious poems.  In  1832  he  wrote  the  botani- 
cal portion  of  the  three  volumes  on  British 
India  in  the '  Edinburgh  Cabinet  Library,'and 
in  1839  that  in  the  three  volumes  on  British 
North  America. 

Greville  was  an  active  opponent  of  slavery, 
and  an  advocate  of  temperance.  In  1833 
he  served  as  an  anti-slavery  delegate  from 
Edinburgh  to  the  colonial  office,  and  then 
as  chairman  of  the  committee,  and  in  1840 
as  vice-president,  of  the  Anti-Slavery  Con- 
vention. In  1834  he  published  'Facts  il- 
lustrative of  the  Drunkenness  of  Scotland, 
with  Observations  on  the  Responsibility  of 
the  Clergy,  Magistrates,  and  other  Influen- 
tial Bodies.'  He  was  for  four  years  secretary 
of  the  Sabbath  Alliance,  and  in  1850  ad- 
dressed a  letter  to  the  Marquis  of  Clanricarde, 
postmaster-general,  on  the  desecration  of  the 
Lord's  day  in  the  post  office,  with  an  ap- 
pendix on  its  '  legalised  desecration '  by  rail- 
way companies  and  dealers  in  intoxicating 
liquors.  Himself  an  episcopalian,  he  com- 
piled in  1 838,  with  the  Rev.  T.  K.  Drum- 
mond, '  The  Church  of  England  Hymn-book.' 
He  was  also  connected  with  various  mis- 
sionary societies,  ragged  schools,  and  refuges, 
and  in  1856  was  elected  M.P.  for  Edinburgh. 


Grew 


166 


Grew 


During  his  later  years  he  was  deprived  of 
much  of  his  private  means,  and  executed 
many  drawings  and  paintings  of  highland 
landscape  for  sale,  some  of  these  being  ex- 
hibited at  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy.  On 
27  May  1866  he  was  seized  with  inflamma- 
tion of  the  lungs  from  having  fallen  asleep 
on  some  wet  grass,  and  he  died  on  4  June  at 
his  villa  at  Murrayfield,  whence  he  had  been 
in  the  habit  of  walking  into  Edinburgh  almost 
daily.  He  was  buried  in  the  Dean  cemetery. 
A  son  and  three  daughters  survived  him.  Few 
men  have  done  as  much  for  descriptive  crypto- 
gamic  botany  in  Britain,  a  fact  to  which  testi- 
mony is  borne  in  the  name  *  Grevillea '  being 
applied  to  the  magazine  devoted  to  that  study. 
[Trans.  Bot.  Soc.  Edinb.  viii.  464  ;  Journal  of 
Botany,  1866,  p.  238;  Gardener's  Chronicle, 
1866,  p.  539  ;  Koyal  Society's  Cat.  Sci.  Papers, 
iii.  12,  vii.  836.]  G.  S.  B. 

GREW,  NEHEMIAH  (1641-1712),  vege- 
table physiologist,  son  of  the  Rev.  Obadiah 
Grew  [q.  v.],  at  that  time  master  of  Ather- 
stone  grammar  school,  was  born  in  1641.  and 
baptised  at  the  parish  church  of  Mancetter 
on  26  Sept.  in  that  year.  Obadiah  Grew, 
as  a  parliamentary  divine,  took  refuge  at 
Coventry  in  1642.  Nehemiah,  like  his  half- 
brother,  Henry  Sampson  [q.v.],  was  educated 
at  Pembroke  Hall,  Cambridge,  where  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1661.  He  himself  tells  us 
that  he  was  led  to  the  study  of  vegetable 
anatomy  as  early  as  1664,  considering  that 
both  plants  and  animals  '  came  at  first  out  of 
the  same  Hand,  and  were  therefore  the  Con- 
trivances of  the  same  Wisdom,'  and  so  infer- 
ring the  probable  analogy  of  their  structures. 
Having  been  encouraged  in  the  study  byHenry 
Sampson,  who  was  nine  years  his  senior,  Grew 
in  1670  put  into  his  hands  an  essay  on  the 
subject,  which  he  showed  to  Henry  Olden- 
burg, secretary  to  the  Royal  Society,  who  in 
turn  showed  it  to  Bishop  Wilkins,  who  read 
it  to  the  Royal  Society.  It  was  approved  and 
ordered  to  be  printed  on  11  May  1671,  and 
the  author  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  society 
on  30  Nov.  Meanwhile  Grew  had  graduated 
M.D.  at  Leyden  in  July.  He  inscribed  his 
name  in  the  Album  Studiosorum  on  6  July 
as  '  Nehemias  Grew,  Warwicensis,  Anglus, 
30,  M.  Cand.,'  and  seems  to  have  read  his 
inaugural  dissertation  on  the  14th.  It  is 
entitled  'Disputatio  medico-physica,  inaugu- 
ralis,  de  Liquore  Nervoso  .  .  .  pro  gradu  Doc- 
toratus  .  .  .  subjicit  Nehemias  Grew,  Anglus, 
e  Com.  Warwicensi,  die  14  Julii,'  is  dedi- 
cated to  his  father,  Dr.  Henry  Sampson,  and 
Dr.  Abraham  Clifford,  and  was  printed  at 
Leyden  by  John  Elzevir's  widow  and  heirs. 
Grew  seems  to  have  commenced  practice  at 


Coventry,  but  to  have  been  soon  invited  to 
London,  the  correspondence  on  this  subject 
being  still  preserved  by  the  Royal  Society. 
His  preliminary  essay,  '  The  Anatomy  of 
Vegetables  begun.  With  a  General  Account 
of  Vegetation  grounded  thereon,'  was  pre- 
faced by  a  letter  to  Wilkins,  dated  Coventry, 
10  June  1671,  and  was  published,  with  a  dedi- 
cation to  Lord  Brouncker,  president  of  the 
Royal  Society,  in  8vo,  in  1672.  It  was  there- 
fore undoubtedly  in  print  by  7  Dec.  1671, 
when  Marcello  Malpighi's  researches  in  the 
same  direction  were  communicated  to  the  so- 
ciety in  manuscript  (cf.  A.  POLLENDER,  Wenn 
gebiihrt  die  Prioritdt  in  der  Anatomic  der 
Pflanzen  dem  Grew  oder  dem  Malpighi  f '  1868). 
Malpighi  subsequently  had  Grew's  book  trans- 
lated into  Latin,  and  he,  Wallis,  Lister,  and 
Leewenhoek  confirmed  by  microscopical  in- 
vestigation the  observations  Grew  had  made 
with  the  naked  eye.  His  papers  read  to  the 
society  on  8  and  15  Jan.  1672  appeared  with 
the  title  'An Idea  of  a  Phytological  History 
propounded,  with  a  Continuation  of  the  Ana- 
tomy of  Vegetables,  particularly  prosecuted 
upon  Roots.  And  an  Account  of  the  Vegeta- 
tion of  Roots  chiefly  grounded  thereupon T 
(8vo,  1073 ;  folio,  1682) ;  and  on  18  April  1672, 
on  the  proposal  of  Bishop  Wilkins,  he  was 
made  curator  to  the  society  for  the  anatomy  of 
plants.  Grew  issued  in  1675  '  The  Compara- 
tive Anatomy  of  Trunks,  with  an  Account  of 
their  Vegetation  grounded  thereupon,'  the 
plates  of  which  had  been  laid  before  the  so- 
ciety in  the  two  previous  years.  The  author's 
corrected  copy  of  this  work  is  in  the  library 
of  the  British  Museum.  In  1675  he  pub- 
lished the  first  of  a  series  of  chemical  papers 
'  Of  the  Nature,  Causes,  and  Power  of  Mix- 
ture,' read  before  the  society  on  10  Dec. 
1674.  This  was  followed  by  <  A  Discourse  of 
the  Diversities  and  Causes  of  Tasts  chiefly  in 
Plants,'  read  25  March  1675 ;  '  An  Essay  of 
the  Various  Proportions  wherein  the  Lixivial 
Salt  is  found  in  Plants,'  read  March  1676  ; 
1  Experiments  in  consort  of  the  Luctation  aris- 
ing from  the  Affusion  of  several  Menstruums 
upon  all  sorts  of  Bodies,'  exhibited  to  the  so- 
ciety in  April  and  June  1676  ;  *  A  Discourse 
concerning  the  Essential  and  Marine  Salts  of 
Plants,'  read  21  Dec.  1676 ;  '  Experiments  in 
consort  upon  the  Solution  of  Salts  in  Water/ 
read  18  Jan.  1677  ;  and  '  A  Discourse  of  the 
Colours  of  Plants,'  read  3  May  1677.  These 
seven  essays  occupy  eighty-four  folio  pages 
at  the  end  of  the  1682  edition  of  the  '  Ana- 
tomy of  Plants,'  where  they  are  printed 
with  continuous  pagination,  but  not  in  the 
order  in  which  they  were  read.  Simultane- 
ously with  these  researches  of  a  chemical 
nature,  Grew  was  prosecuting  with  remark- 


Grew 


167 


Grew 


able  industry  his  anatomical  investigations. 
Though  not  published  until  1682,  '  The  Ana- 
tomy of  Leaves,  Flowers,  and  Fruits'  was 
read  to  the  society  on  26  Oct.  and  9  Nov. 
1676  and  in  1677  ;  and  the  figures  illustra- 
tive of  the  *  Anatomy  of  Seeds '  were  also 
exhibited  in  the  latter  year.  In  1676  also 
he  made  a  not  unimportant  contribution  to 
animal  anatomy  in  *  The  Comparative  Ana- 
tomy of  Stomachs  and  Guts  begun,'  a  series 
of  communications  to  the  society,  not  pub- 
lished until  1681.  On  the  death  of  Olden- 
burg in  1677,  Grew  became  secretary  to  the 
society,  and  as  such  edited  the '  Philosophical 
Transactions '  from  January  1 678  to  February 
1679.  From  the  fact  that  he  was  admitted 
an  honorary  fellow  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians on  30  Sept.  1680,  as  was  also  his  half- 
brother,  Henry  Sampson,  on  the  same  date, 
we  may  gather  that  his  scientific  industry 
had  not  prevented  his  becoming  profession- 
ally successful.  Such  success  may  well  have 
led  to  his  resignation  of  the  secretaryship ; 
but  his  active  co-operation  with,  the  society 
was  not  discontinued,  as  was  proved  by  his 
publication  in  1681, '  by  request,'  of '  Museum 
Regalis  Societatis,  or  a  Catalogue  and  De- 
scription of  the  Natural  and  Artificial  Rari- 
ties .  .  .  preserved  at  Gresham  Colledge.'  This 
work,  in  386  pages,  folio,  is  illustrated  by 
twenty-two  plates,  and  to  it  is  annexed '  The 
Comparative  Anatomy  of  Stomachs,'  &c.,  43 
pages,  with  nine  plates.  In  1682  Grew's 
magnum  opus, '  The  Anatomy  of  Plants,'  was 
issued.  Of  the  four  *  books  '  of  this  work,  the 
first,  second,  and  third  are  second  editions  of 
'  The  Anatomy  begun,'  '  The  Anatomy  of 
Roots,'  and  '  The  Anatomy  of  Trunks,'  ex- 
tending to  49,  46,  and  44  folio  pages  respec- 
tively, and  illustrated  by  four,  thirteen,  and 
twenty-three  plates.  The  fourth  book,  dedi- 
cated to  Boyle,  includes  '  The  Anatomy  of 
Leaves,  Flowers,  Fruits,  and  Seeds,'  72  pages, 
with  forty-two  plates.  Among  the  struc- 
tural points  clearly  shown  in  these  plates  are 
the  coats  of  the  ovule  and  seed,  the  pulpy 
coat  to  that  of  the  gooseberry,  the  cotyledons, 
plumule,  and  radicle  of  the  embryo,  the  vas- 
cular bundles  in  leaf-stalks,  the  resin-ducts 
of  the  pine,  the  latex-vessels  of  the  vine  and 
the  sumach,  the  folding  of  leaves  in  buds, 
superficial  hairs  and  internal  crystals,  the 
structure  of  the  minute  flowers  of  the  com- 
positae,  the  stamens,  or  '  attire,'  as  they  were 
then  termed,and  their  pollen-grains.  Although 
it  is  commonly  attributed,  on  the  ground  of 
a  modest  remark  of  Grew's,  to  Sir  Thomas 
Millington,  it  is  probable  that  to  Grew  him- 
self belongs  the  credit  of  first  observing  the 
true  existence  of  sex  in  plants.  Grew  has 
suSered  somewhat  from  an  over-conciseness 


of  style,  and  has  been  unfortunate  in  his 
translators.  *  The  Anatomy  begun '  was  trans- 
lated into  French  by  Le  Vasseur  in  1675,  and 
the  first  three  books  of  the  '  Anatomy  of 
Plants '  were  badly  rendered  into  Latin  in 
Germany.  In  1684  he  issued  both  in  Latin 
and  English  a  pamphlet  on  'New  Experi- 
ments and  Useful  Observations  concerning 
Sea-water  made  fresh  according  to  the  Pa- 
tentee's Invention,'  which  speedily  went  into 
ten  English,  besides  French  and  Italian, 
editions.  The  process  of  boiling  and  con- 
densing, though  approved  by  him,  did  not 
originate  with  him.  In  1695  he  issued 
'Tractatus  de  salis  cathartici  amari  in  aquis 
Ebeshamensibus  .  .  .  naturaetusu,'  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  salts  present  in  the  then  popular 
Epsom  wells,  which  was  published  in  English 
two  years  later.  Grew's  last  work  was  pub- 
lished in  1701.  Its  title  is  *  Cosmologia  Sacra, 
or  a  Discourse  of  the  Universe,  as  it  is  the 
Creature  and  Kingdom  of  God.'  It  extends 
to  372  folio  pages,  and  contains  a  portrait 
of  the  author,  engraved  by  R.  White  from 
a  painting  by  the  same  artist,  formerly  at 
Barber-Surgeons'  Hall.  The  argument  is 
specially  directed  against  Spinoza,  the  nature 
of  God  being  deduced  a  priori  and  a  posteriori, 
from  the  necessity  of  His  being  and  from  His 
handiwork.  As  in  Ray's  'Wisdom  of  God 
in  Creation,'  and  other  similar  works,  the  argu- 
ment a  posteriori  begins  with  much  borrowed 
astronomical  learning ;  but  in  a  funeral  ser- 
mon on  the  author  we  are  assured,  not  only 
that  he  was  'acquainted  with  the  theories  of 
the  Heavenly  Bodies,  skill'd  in  Mechanicks 
and  Mathematicks,  the  Proportions  of  Lines 
and  Numbers,  and  the  Composition  and  Mix- 
ture of  Bodies,  particularly  of  the  Human 
Body,' but  also  that  he  was  'well  acquainted 
with  the  whole  Body  of  Divinity/  and  had 
studied  Hebrew  to  more  proficiency  than  most 
divines,  so  as  to  read  the  scriptures  in  the 
original.  A  copy  of  this  work  is  in  the  British 
Museum,  the  first  few  pages  of  which  are 
crowded  with  manuscript  notes  by  Coleridge. 
The  last  of  these  is  '  The  culpa  communis  of 
Grew  and  his  contemporaries  was  to  assume 
as  the  measure  of  every  truth  its  reduction  to 
Geometric  Imaginability.'  Grew  died  sud- 
denly on  25  March  1712,  as  he  was  going  his 
rounds,  and  was  buried  at  Cheshunt  parish 
church,  in  the  Dodson  family  vault,  he  hav- 
ing married  Elizabeth  Dodson.  He  had  at 
least  one  son  and  two  daughters.  From  the 
sermon  already  mentioned,  preached  by  his 
patient,  the  Rev.  John  Shower,  at  Old  Jewry, 
and  published  as  '  Enoch's  Translation/  we 
gather  that  he  was  grave  and  serious,  though 
affable,  just,  unselfish,  and  very  charitable 
to  the  poor,  and  still  active  at  the  time  of  his 


Grew 


168 


Grew 


death.  Haller  styles  him  <  industrius  ubique 
naturae  observator,'  and  Linnseus  dedicated  to 
him  the  genus  Grewia  in  Tiliacece.  Besides 
the  portrait  above  mentioned  there  is  one 
published  by  Dr.  Thornton. 

[Enoch's  Translation,  by  the  Rev.  John  Shower, 
1712;  notice  by  Sir  J.  E.  Smith  in  Rees's  Cyclo- 
paedia; Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  i.  406  ;  information 
supplied  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Grew.]  G.  S.  B. 

GREW,  OBADIAH,  D.D.  (1607-1689), 
ejected  minister,  third  son  of  Francis  Grew, 
who  married  (3  Sept.  1598)  Elizabeth  Deni- 
son,  was  born  at  Atherstone,  Warwickshire, 
on  1  Nov.  1607,  and  baptised  the  same  day 
at  the  parish  church  of  Mancetter,  War- 
wickshire. Francis  Grew  was  a  layman, 
originally  of  good  estate  but  '  crush'd '  by 
prosecutions  for  nonconformity  in  the  high 
commission  court  and  Star-chamber.  Obadiah 
was  educated  at  Reading,  under  his  uncle, 
John  Denison,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  and  was  admitted 
a  student  at  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  in  1624, 
his  tutor  being  Richard  Trimnell.  He  gra- 
duated B.A.  on  12  Feb.  1629,  M.A.  on 
5  July  1632.  In  1632  he  was  elected  master 
of  the  Atherstone  grammar  school.  He  was 
ordained  in  1635  by  Robert  Wright,  bishop 
of  Coventry  and  Lichfield.  He  was  proba- 
bly lecturer  at  Atherstone,  as  well  as  master 
of  the  school.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  civil 
war  he  sided  with  the  parliamentary  party. 
Among  the  thirty  parliamentary  divines  who 
crowded  into  Coventry  for  safety  in  1642 
were  Richard  Vines,  rector  of  Weddington, 
Warwickshire,  and  Grew,  his  near  neigh- 
bour. Both  were  appointed  to  preach  at  St, 
Michael's  Church,  which  the  royalist  vicar. 
William  Panting,  had  deserted.  At  the  end 
of  1643  the  covenant  was  taken  in  St.Michael's 
by  all  the  parishioners.  In  March  1644  Grew 
obtained  the  vicarage  from  the  city  corpora- 
tion. As  preacher  and  pastor  he  was  greatly 
beloved.  The  vestry  books  of  1645  show 
some  puritan  changes ;  the  old  font  was  re- 
placed by  a  new  one,  and  the  brass  eagle 
was  sold.  The '  chymes,'  however,  were  kept 
in  order.  In  1646  Grew  took  part  with  John 
Bryan,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  in  a  public  disputation 
on  infant  baptism  at  Trinity  Church,  with 
Hanserd  Knollys  and  another.  Towards  the 
end  of  1648  Cromwell  was  in  Coventry  on  his 
way  to  London  from  Scotland;  Grew  pleaded 
with  him  for  the  king's  life,  and  is  said  to  have 
obtained  a  satisfactory  assurance.  Later  he 
sent,  by  private  hand,  to  Cromwell  at  White- 
hall, a  strong  reminder.  On  10  Oct.  1651  he 
accumulated  the  degrees  of  B.D.  and  D.D.  at 
Oxford.  In  1654  he  was  made  assistant  to 
the  Warwickshire  commission  for  removing 
scandalous  ministers.  He  was  a  member  of 


the  Kenilworth  classis  or  presbytery,  which 
included  over  twenty  churches.  On  25  May 
1653,  and  again  on  12  Nov.  1656,  he  wrote  to 
the  Coventry  corporation,  complaining  of  the 
non-payment  of  his  dues.  He  approved  the 
rising  of  the  t  new  royalists '  in  August  1659 
[see  BOOTH,  GEORGE,  1622-1684],  and  though 
threatened  by  Lambert's  soldiers,  then  hold- 
ing Coventry,  refused  to  read  the  proclamation 
against  Booth,  as  required  by  authority.  He 
welcomed  the  Restoration. 

Unable  to  comply  with  the  Uniformity  Act 
of  1662,  he  resigned  his  living.  His  bishop, 
John  Hacket  [q.  v.],  was  anxious  to  retain 
him,  and  gave  him  leave  to  preach  a  month 
beyond  the  appointed  day  (24  Aug.)  without 
conforming ;  at  the  end  of  September  he 
preached  his  farewell  sermon.  The  corpora- 
tion seems  to  have  continued  some  allowance 
to  him.  In  1665,  when  the  alarm  of  the  plague 
thinned  the  pulpits  throughout  the  country, 
Grew,  like  other  nonconformists,  began  to 
hold  public  meetings  for  worship.  The  en- 
forcement of  the  Five  Mile  Act,  which  took 
effect  on  25  March  1666,  compelled  him  to 
remove  from  Coventry.  He  returned  on  the 
indulgence  of  15  March  1672,  took  out  a 
license,  and,  in  conjunction  with  Bryan, 
founded  a  presbyterian  congregation.  On 
the  withdrawal  of  the  indulgence  (1673)  the 
conventicle  was  connived  at  by  the  corpora- 
tion in  spite  of  Arlington's  remonstrances. 
On  Bryan's  death  (1675)  his  brother,  Gervase 
Bryan,  took  his  place.  Grew  began  to  train 
youths  for  the  ministry,  one  of  his  pupils 
being  Samuel  Pomfret  [q.  v.]  Captain  Hick- 
man  of  Barnacle,  Warwickshire,  unsuccess- 
fully appeared  as  an  informer  against  Grew, 
claiming  a  fine  of  100Z.  in  the  recorder's  court. 
At  length  in  1682  Grew,  who  had  lost  his 
eyesight,  was  convicted  of  a  breach  of  the 
Five  Mile  Act,  and  imprisoned  for  six  months 
in  Coventry  gaol.  While  in  prison,  and  in  his 
retirement  from  Coventry  after  his  release, 
he  every  week  dictated  a  sermon  to  an  amanu- 
ensis, who  read  it  to  four  or  five  shorthand 
writers,  each  of  whom  got  several  copies  made ; 
it  was  thus  available  for  simultaneous  use  in 
twenty  clandestine  meetings.  On  8  Jan.  1685 
nearly  two  hundred  persons  were  imprisoned 
at  Coventry  for  frequenting  these  conven- 
ticles. James's  declaration  for  liberty  of  con- 
science (11  April  1687)  restored  Grew  to  his 
congregation,  who  obtained  a  grant  of  St. 
Nicholas'  Hall  (the '  Leather  Hall ')  in  West 
Orchard,  and  fitted  it  up  as  a  presbyterian 
meeting-house.  Here  Grew  officiated  till  Sep- 
tember 1689.  He  died  on  22  Oct.  following, 
and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Michael's. 
No  portrait  of  him  is  known,  but  there  is  a 
rare  engraving  of  his  wife.  He  married 


Grey 


169 


Grey 


(25  Dec.  1637)  Helen  (born  February  1603, 
died  19  Oct.  1687),  daughter  of  Gregory  Vicars 
of  Treswell,  Nottinghamshire,  widow  of  Wil- 
liam Sampson  of  South  Leverton,  Notting- 
hamshire, and  mother  of  Henry  Sampson, 
M.D.  [q.  v.]  His  only  son  was  Nehemiah 
[q.  v.]  :  he  had  also  a  daughter  Mary  (d. 
1703),  married  to  John  Willes,  M.A.,  a  non- 
conformist scholar,  who  though  ordained 
never  preached,  and  retired  after  Grew's  death 
to  his  estate  at  Spratton,  Northamptonshire. 

He  published  :  1.  His  '  Farewell  Sermon/ 
1663,  4to,  Acts  xx.  32.  2. '  A  Sinner's  Justi- 
fication/ ,tc.,1670,4to,  1698, 1785  (in  Welsh). 
3.  '  Meditations  upon  Our  Saviour's  Parable 
of  the  Prodigal,'  &c.,  1678,  4to. 

Grew's  eldest  brother  Jonathan  (died  be- 
fore June  1646)  was  father  of  JONATHAN 
GREW  (1626-1711).  The  latter  was  educated 
at  Pembroke  Hall,  Cambridge,  was  preacher 
at  Framlingham,  Suffolk,  and  tutor  in  the 
family  of  Lady  Hales,  first  at  Coventry,  and 
afterwards  at  Caldecote  Hall,  Warwickshire. 
Bishop  Hacket  offered  him  in  1062  a  prebend 
at  Lichfield  in  addition  to  the  rectory  of  Calde- 
cote, but  he  declined  to  conform,  kept  a  school 
at  Newington  Green,  and  finally  became  the 
first  minister  (1698-1711)  of  the  presbyterian 
congregation  at  Dagnal  Lane,  St.  Albans, 
Hertfordshire.  He  was  buried  in  the  abbey 
church  there. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  265;  Wood's 
Fasti,  i.  438,  465,  ii.  166,  167;  Calamy's  Account, 
1713,  pp.  736  sq.,  751  ;  Calamy's  Continuation, 
1727,ii.  850  sq.(his  information  is  from  Jonathan 
Grew  and  Dr.  H.  Sampson) ;  Hall's  Apologia 
pro  Ministerio  Anglicano,  1658  (dedication); 
Walker's  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  1714,  ii.  153  ; 
Palmer's  Nonconformist  Memorial,  1803,  iii.  343; 
Toulmin's  Historical  View  of  Protestant  Dis- 
senters, 1814,  p.  245  ;  Monthly  [Repository.  1819, 
p.  600  ;  Merridew's  Catalogue  of  Warwickshire 
Portraits,  1848.  p.  29;  Sibree  and  Causton's  In- 
dependency in  Warwickshire,  1855,  pp.  23,  26  sq. ; 
Christian  Keformer,  1862,  p.  154;  Poole's  Hist, 
of  Coventry,  1870,  pp.  161,  163,  165,  375,  378; 
Urwick's  Nonconformity  in  Herts,  1884,  pp.  188 
sq. ;  excerpts  from  parish  registers  at  Mancetter, 
kindly  furnished  by  Mrs.  E.  Grew.]  A.  G. 

GREY.     [See  also  GRAY.] 

GREY,  ANCHITELL  (d.  1702),  com- 
piler of  'Debates  of  the  House  of  Commons,' 
belonged  to  the  Greys  of  Groby,  being  the 
second  son  of  Henry,  first  earl  of  Stamford 
[q.  v.],  by  his  wife,  Anne  Cecil,  youngest 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  William,  earl  of 
Exeter  (COLLINS,  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  iii. 
359).  He  was  a  younger  brother  of  Thomas, 
lord  Grey  of  Groby  (1623  P-1657)  [q.  v.],  and 
was  therefore  probably  not  born  before  1624. 
He  was  one  of  the  commissioners  for  the  asso- 


ciated county  of  Dorset  who  attended  upon 
Prince  Charles  at  Bridgewater,  Somerset- 
shire, on  23  April  1645  (CLARENDON,  Hist. 
ed.  1849,  iv.  21).  He  was  elected  for  Derby 
on  16  Feb.  1664-5  in  the  place  of  Roger 
Allestry,  deceased,  was  not  returned  at  the 
election  of  1685,  but  sat  in  the  Convention 
of  January  1688-9  and  in  the  parliament  of 
March  1 689-90  (Lists  of  Members  of  Parlia- 
ment, Official  Return  of,  pt.  i.)  In  1681  he 
was  deputy-lieutenant  for  Leicestershire.  He 
acted  as  chairman  of  several  parliamentary 
committees,  and  deciphered  Edward  Cole- 
man's  letters  for  the  use  of  the  house.  He 
took  notes  of  the  debates  for  his  own  con- 
venience, which  were  collected  and  printed 
as  '  Debates  of  the  House  of  Commons  from 
1667  to  1694,'  10  vols.  8vo,  London,  1769. 
Grey  was  present  at  nearly  all  the  transac- 
tions which  he  describes.  A  few  were  com- 
municated to  him  by  members,  whom  he 
generally  names.  His  work  was  mentioned 
with  approbation  from  the  chair  of  the  House 
of  Commons  by  Speaker  Onslow,  who  had 
had  occasion  to  refer  to  it  when  still  in 
manuscript.  Onslow,  in  a  note  in  Burnet's 
'  Own  Time '  (Oxford  ed.  ii.  109),  states  that 
some  part  of  the  work  '  was  made  by  Mr. 
Richard  May,  recorder  of  and  member  for 
Ghichester.'  Grey  died  at  Risley,  Derby- 
shire, in  June  or  July  1702  (LuTTRELL,  Brief 
Historical  Relation  of  State  Affairs,  1857, 
v.  194),  and  was  buried  by  his  wife  in  the 
neighbouring  church  of  Little  Wilne.  By 
his  wife,  Anne  (d.  1688),  widow  of  Sir  Thomas 
Aston,  bart.,  of  Aston,  Cheshire,  and  daugh- 
ter and  coheiress  of  Sir  Henry  Willoughby, 
bart.,  of  Risley,  Derbyshire,  he  had  a  son, 
Willoughby,  who  died  unmarried  in  1701, 
and  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  who  died,  also 
unmarried,  in  1721.  Miss  Grey  largely  in- 
creased in  1718  the  endowment  of  the  three 
schools  at  Risley  founded  by  her  ancestor,  Sir 
Michael  Willoughby,  in  1583.  She  had  pre- 
viously supplied  two  residences,  one  for  the 
Latin  master  and  one  for  the  English  master 
(LYSONS,  Mayna  Britannia,  v.  249-51 ;  will 
proved  in  April  1722,  P.  C.  C.  73,  Marl- 
borough). 

[Nichols's  Leicestershire,  vol.  iii.  p£.  ii.  p.  682; 
Kelly's  Directory  of  Derbyshire,  1888,  p.  53.] 

G.  G. 

GREY ,  ARTHUR,  fourteenth  LORD  GREY 
DE  WILTON  (] 536-1 593),  the  eldest  son  of 
William,  lord  Grey  de  Wilton  [q.  v.]  and 
Mary,  daughter  of  Charles,  earl  of  Worcester, 
was  born  at  Hammes,  in  the  English  Pale  in 
France,  in  1536  (BANKS,  Dormant  and  Ex- 
tinct Baronaye,  ii.  231  ;  LIPSCOMBE,  Bucking- 
hamshire, iii.  502).  Trained  up  almost  from 
infancy  in  a  knowledge  of  military  matters, 


Grey 


170 


Grey 


he  saw  active  service  at  the  battle  of  St. 
Quentin  in  1557,  and  was  present  at  the  siege 
and  surrender  of  Guisnes  in  1558.     Of  this 
siege  he  afterwards  wrote  a  long  account,  in- 
corporated by  Holinshed  in  his  '  Chronicle,' 
and  since  edited  by  Sir  P.  de  M.  Grey  Egerton 
for  the  Camden  Society  (1847).      After  a 
short  detention  in  France  he  returned  to  Eng- 
land, where  he  seems  to  have  found  employ- 
ment under  Cecil,  and  to  have  been  chiefly 
occupied  in  procuring  his   father's  ransom 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Foreign,  ii.  68,  361,  iii. 
490).     After  his  father's  release  he  accom- 
panied him  on  an  expedition  into  the  north, 
nominally  to  reinforce  the  garrison  at  Ber- 
wick, but  really  to  keep  an  eye  on  the  move- 
ments of  the  French  in  Leith  (FROUDE,  Hist . 
of  England,  vii.  154).     On  28  March  1560 
the  English  army  crossed  the  borders  and 
besieged  Leith.  During  a  sharp  skirmish  with 
the  garrison  on  10  April  he  was  wounded, 
but  not  dangerously,  being  able  to  take  part 
in  the  subsequent  assault  (HAYNES,  Burghley  \ 
Papers,  p.  294 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  v.  28).  j 
On  the  death  of  his  father  on  25  Dec.  1562  ! 
he  succeeded  to  the  title,  and  to  an  inheri-  | 
tance  much  impoverished  by  reason  of  his  i 
father's  ransom.     Taking  up  his  residence  at  j 
Whaddon  in  Buckinghamshire,  he  appears  to 
have  quietly  devoted  himself  to  his  duties  as 
chief  magistrate  in  the  county,  being  particu- 
larly zealous  in  propagating  the  reformed  re- 
ligion (LYSONS,  Magna  Britannia,  p.  662 ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  i.  564).    More  than  once 
during  his  lifetime  Whaddon  Hall  was  graced  j 
by  the  presence  of  Elizabeth  in  the  course  of  ; 
her  annual  progresses  (NiCHOLS,  Progresses 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  i.  254,  iii.  660).     In  1571  j 
there  was  some  question  of  sending  him  to  j 
Ireland  as  lord  deputy  in  succession  to  Sir  | 
Henry  Sidney ;  but  the  post,  if  an  honour-  j 
able  one,  was  a  costly  one,  and  the  idea  of  | 
being  obliged  to  go  on  the  queen's  terms  so 
preyed  upon  him  as  to  make  him  positively 
ill.     Finally  the  question  was  decided  in  fa- 
vour of  Sir  William  Fitzwilliam  (1526-1599) 
[q.  v.]  (Grey  to  Burghley,  Lansdowne  MSS. 
xiv.  83 ;  BAGWELL,  Ireland  under  the  Tudors, 
ii.  207).    On  17  June  1572  he  was  installed  a 
knight  of  the  Garter  (Cal.  State  Papers,~Dom., 
i.  446).  In  the  following  year  he  was  involved 
in  a  serious  quarrel  with  Sir  John  Fortescue, 
owing  apparently  to  Grey's  appointment  as 
keeper  of  Whaddon  Chase  and  steward  of 
Olney  Park.     The  quarrel,  according  to  For- 
tescue, culminated  in  a  brutal  attack  upon 
him  by  Grey  and  John  Zouche  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Chancery  Lane  and  Temple  Bar. 
For  this,  or  for  some  unknown  reason,  Grey 
was  shortly  afterwards  confined  to  the  Fleet, 
where  he  remained  for  several  months,  con- 


tumaciously  refusing  to  surrender  a  certain 
document  required  from  him  (Lansdowne 
MSS.  vii.  54,  xvi.  21,  xviii.  87  ;  State  Papers, 
Dom.  Eliz.  xciii.  1).  How  the  matter  ended 
we  do  not  know ;  but  Grey  had  a  powerful 
ally  in  Lord  Burghley,  and  it  may  be  pre- 
sumed from  the  fact  that  he  was  one  of  the 
peers  appointed  for  the  trial  of  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk  in  1574  that  his  detention  was  of  short 
duration.  His  conduct  gave  great  offence  to 
Elizabeth,  who  long  rejected  his  applications 
for  employment.  Nevertheless  she  appointed 
him  lord  deputy  of  Ireland  in  July  1580.  In  a 
letter  to  the  Earl  of  Sussex  Grey  deplored  the 
fate  which  sent  him  to  '  that  unlucky  place.' 
Ireland  was  everywhere  in  a  state  of  rebel- 
lion. Doubtful  of  his  own  ability  to  cope 
with  the  difficulties  before  him,  he  earnestly 
solicited  the  advice  of  the  Earl  of  Sussex  and 
Sir  Henry  Sidney ;  while  Elizabeth,  fearing 
that  his  religious  zeal  might  only  make  mat- 
ters worse,  added  to  his  instructions  a  private 
caution  not  to  be  overstrict  in  matters  of  re- 
ligion (Cal.  Carew  MSS.  ii.  277  ;  Cox,  Hib.- 
Anglic.:  State  Papers,  Ireland,  Eliz.  Ixxix.  25). 
On  Friday  morning,  12  Aug.,  he  landed  at 
Dublin  with  the  poet  Spenser  as  his  secretary 
(Lib.  Hid.}  The  news  of  his  appointment  had 
already  exercised  a  salutary  influence  on  the 
situation  of  affairs,  and  prevented  many  from 
joining  Lord Baltinglas  in  his  rebellion  (Cal. 
Papers,  Ireland,  ii.  237).  At  the  time  of  his 
arrival  Sir  William  Pelham,  on  whom  the  go- 
vernment had  devolved  since  the  death  of  Sir 
William  Drury  [q.  v.],  was  busily  engaged  in 
prosecuting  the  war  against  the  Earl  of  Des- 
mond in  Monster.  Grey,  however,  took  ad- 
vantage of  a  clause  in  his  patent  to  take  upon 
himself  the  government  of  the  country  with- 
out waiting  for  formal  investiture,  and  re- 
solved to  attack  Lord  Baltinglas,  who,  with 
Pheagh  Mac  Hugh  O'Byrne  and  other  rebels, 
had  secured  themselves  in  the  fastnesses  of 
Glendalough  in  Wicklow  (State  Papers,  Ire- 
land, Eliz.,  Ixxv.  40  :  SPENSER,  State  of  Ire- 
land ;  CAMDEN,  Annales ;  Cal.  HatfieldMSS. 
ii.  339).  The  expedition,  owing  to  an  '  un- 
lucky accident,'  or,  as  Grey  added  reverently, 
'  through  God's  appointment,'  proved  a  ter- 
rible disaster,  'and  baleful  Oure,late  stained 
with  English  blood,'  furnished  him  with  a 
severe  but  salutary  lesson  in  the  methods  of 
Irish  warfare  (Cal.  Papers,  Ireland,  ii.  247). 
The  disaster  was  an  accident,  and  Eliza- 
beth was  easily  appeased  by  Burghley  (State 
Papers,  Ixxvi.  27).  Early  in  September  Pel- 
ham  arrived  in  Dublin;  but  hardly  had  Grey 
received  from  him  the  sword  of  state  when  the 
news  arrived  that  a  foreign  force  had  landed 
in  Kerry,  and  were  entrenching  themselves 
in  the  Fort  del  Ore.  Fortunately  the  north 


Grey 


171 


Grey 


was  quiet,  and  Grey  hoped  with  a  butt  or 
two  of  sack  to  confirm  Turlough  O'Neill  in 
his  allegiance.  Accordingly,  leaving  the  Earl 
of  Kildare  to  prosecute  the  war  against  Lord 
Baltinglas  and  the  rebels  of  the  Pale,  he  took 
his  way,  accompanied  by  Captains  Rawley 
and  Zouche,  at  the  head  of  eight  hundred 
men,  towards  Limerick.  The  weather  was 
bad  and  the  ways  almost  impassable,  and  it 
was  not  until  7  Nov.  that  he  was  able  to  sit 
down  formally  before  the  Fort  del  Ore.  On 
the  10th  the  fort  surrendered  at  discretion. 
'  Morning  came,'  he  wrote  to  Elizabeth ;  ' 1 
presented  my  companies  in  battaile  before  ye 
Forte.  Ye  coronell  comes  forth  wth  x  or  xii 
trayling  theyr  en- 


of  his  chiefe  ientlemen 


signes  rolled  up,  &  presented  ym  unto  mee 
wth  theyr  liues  &  ye  Forte.     I  sent  streight 
certein  gentlemen  in  to  see  their  weapons 
and  armures  layed  downe  &  to  gard  ye  mu- 
nition and   victaile   there   lefte   for   spoile. 
Then  pute  I  in  certeyn  bands,  who  streight 
fell  to  execution.     There  were  600  slayne 
.  .  .  whereof  400  were  as  gallant  and  goodly 
personages  as  of  any  [illeg.]  I  euer  beheld. 
So  hath  ye  pleased  ye  L.  of  hostes  to  deliuer 
yr  enemie  into  yr  Hig.  handes,  and  so  too,  as, 
one  onely  excepted,  not  one  of  yours  is  els 
lost  or  hurte '  (State  Papers,  Ireland,  Eliz. 
lxxviii.29;  O'SULLEVAN,  Hist.  Ibern.  Compen- 
dium,^. 112, 115, 116).  Meanwhile  the  Lein- 
ster  rebels  were  busy  pillaging  and  burning 
the  towns  of  the  Pale,  while  the  Earl  of  Kil- 
dare was  conniving  or  helplessly  looking  on. 
Accordingly  leaving  Zouche  and  the  Earl  of 
Ormonde  to  complete  his  work  in  Munster, 
Grey  returned  by  forced  marches  to  Dublin, 
just  in  time  to  frustrate  a  plot  to  overthrow 
the  government  (  Cat.  Papers,  Ireland,  ii.  273). 
Hardly,  however,  had  he  averted  this  danger 
and  incarcerated  the  Earl  of  Kildare  and  Lord 
Delvin,  on  suspicion  of  complicity  in  the  plot, 
when  his  attention  was  distracted  by  fresh 
disturbances  in  the  north,  where  a  renewal 
of  hostilities  was  threatened  between  O'Don- 
nell  and  Turlough  O'Neill.     After  a  hurried 
expedition  into  Carlow  against  the  Kavanaghs 
and  their  allies,  who  were  as  usual  burning 
and  plundering  whatever  they  could  lay  their 
hands  on,  he  turned  his  steps  in  July  1581 
northward  against  Turlough  O'Neill  (ib.  ii. 
314).     His  success  in  this  direction  exceeded 
his  most  sanguine  expectations.     On  2  Aug. 
O'Neill  consented  to  ratify  the  treaty  of  Sep- 
tember 1580,  and  to  abide  by  the  decision  of 
the  commissioners  to  be  appointed  to  arbitrate 
between  him  and  O'Donnell  (ib.  ii.  315).   Re- 
tracing his  steps  he  determined  to  prosecute 
the  rebels  of  Leinster,  Baltinglas,  Pheagh 
Mac  Hugh,  and  the  rest,  with  the  utmost 
vigour  (ib.  ii.  314).     But  the  unexpected  sub- 


mission of  O'Neill  had  completely   cowed 
them,  and  even  Pheagh  Mac  Hugh  offered  to 
submit,  proffering  as  pledges  of  his  good  be- 
haviour his  own  son  and  uncle  (MuRDiN, 
Burghley  Papers,  p.  356).     Their  submission 
came  very  opportunely,  for  Grey  had  long- 
suspected  the  Earl  of  Ormonde  of  undue  ten- 
derness towards  his  relatives  of  the  house  of 
Desmond  in  his  conduct  of  the  war  in  Mun- 
ster.    He  resolved  to  visit  the  province  in 
person,  and  started  about  the  middle  of  Sep- 
tember (Cal.  Papers,  Ireland,  ii.  317).   There 
he  found  everything  at  low  ebb,  owing,  he  com- 
plained, to  the  pernicious  practice  of  grant- 
ing general  pardons  to  the  rebels,  '  whereby 
the  soldiers  were  letted  from  the  destruction 
of  their  corn  '  (MuBDiN,  Burghley  Papers,  p. 
363).    After  visiting  Waterford,  Dungarvan, 
Lismore,  Youghal,  and  Cork,  he  appointed 
Colonel  Zouche  to  the  chief  command,  and 
shortly  afterwards  returned  to  Dublin.  Grey 
was  shrewd  enough  to  recognise  that  his  suc- 
cess was  only  temporary,  and  that  the  Irish 
were  only  biding  their  time.     His  enemies 
irritated  him  by  persistent,  though  easily  re- 
butted,  charges.       Elizabeth's  temporising 
policy  in  religious  matters  ill  harmonised  with 
his  fervent  zeal.     His  very  success  seemed  to 
create  fresh  difficulties,  and  it  was  with  ill- 
concealed  disgust  that  he  received  her  order 
for  the  reduction  of  the  army  to  three  thou- 
sand men  (Cal.  Papers,  Ireland,  ii.  335, 345). 
His  position  became  more  and  more  intoler- 
able, and  hardly  a  post  left  Ireland  without  an 
earnest  petition  from  him  for  his  recall.     At 
last  the  welcome  letter  arrived,  and  commit- 
ting the  government  to  Archbishop  Loftus 
and  Treasurer  Wallop,  he  set  sail  for  Eng- 
land on  31  Aug.  1582.     His  wife  and  family 
still  remained  in  Dublin,  and  his  friends  were 
not  without  hope  that  he  might  be  restored 
to  them  with  fuller  powers.     But  on  5  Nov. 
the  Bishop  of  Meath  wrote  sorrowfully  that 
the  departure  of  the  deputy's  '  virtuous  and 
godly  lady  taketh  away  all  hope  to  see  his 
lordship  again '  (ib.  ii.  410). 

Overwhelmed  by  debt,  mainly  incurred  in 
Ireland,  Grey  retired  to  Whaddon,  where  he 
passed  the  remainder  of  his  life.  In  1586 
there  was  some  talk  of  sending  him  into  the 
Low  Countries  at  the  urgent  request  of  the 
Earl  of  Leicester,  and  Elizabeth  offered  to 
remit  part  of  his  debt  and  '  stall '  the  rest  if 
lie  would  consent  to  go.  For  a  year  the 
negotiations  hung  fire,  when  they  were  ab- 
ruptly terminated,  just  on  the  eve  of  his  de- 
parture, by  the  return  of  Leicester  (Leycester 
Correspondence,  pp.  55,  302-4, 449, 452).  In 
the  same  year  he  was  appointed  one  of  the 
commissioners  for  the  trial  of  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots,  and  on  the  occasion  of  the  trial  of  the 


Grey 


172 


Grey 


secretary,  William  Davison  [q.  v.],  in  the  year 
following  he  delivered  a  forcible  and  coura- 
geous speech — '  religionis  ardore  inflamma- 
tus,'  says  Camden — in  his  defence.  In  an- 
ticipation of  the  Spanish  invasion  he  was  in 
October  1587  commissioned  to  muster  and 
arm  the  tenants  of  Wilton  and  Brampton  in 
Hertfordshire,  and  was  one  of  those  to  whom 
the  task  of  placing  the  kingdom  in  a  state  of 
defence  was  entrusted  in  the  following  year 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.,  ii.  433  ;  Addenda, 
iii.  248).  The  rest  of  his  life  was  unevent- 
ful, and  he  died  on  14  Oct.  1593,  aged  57, 
and  was  buried  at  Whaddon,  where  a  monu- 
ment was  erected  to  his  memory  (LiPSCOMBE, 
Buckinghamshire,  iii.  502). 

Grey  married :  first,  Dorothy,  natural  daugh- 
ter of  Richard,  lord  Zouche  of  Haryngworth, 
by  whom  he  had  an  only  daughter,  Eliza- 
beth, who  married  Sir  Francis  Gardiner  of 
Winchester  ;  secondly,  Jane  Sibylla,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Richard  Morison  of  Cashiobury  in 
Hertfordshire,  and  widow  of  Francis,  second 
earl  of  Bedford,  by  whom  he  had  Thomas, 
his  heir  [q.  v.]  ;  William,  who  died  in  1605, 
aged  13,  and  was  buried  in  Magdalen  College 
Chapel,  Oxford ;  and  a  daughter  Bridget,  who 
married  Sir  Rowland  Egerton  of  Egerton  and 
Oulton,  Cheshire. 

[Banks's  Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage ;  Lips- 
combe's  Buckinghamshire  ;  Lysons's  Mngna  Bri- 
tannia ;  Nichols's  Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth ; 
Haynes's  Burghley  Papers  ;  Murdin's  Burghley 
Papers ;  Calendars  of  State  Papers,  Foreign, 
Domestic,  and  Irish  ;  Calendar  Carew  MSS. ; 
Calendar  Hatfield  MSS.;  Lansdowne  MSS.; 
Spenser's  Present  State  of  Ireland,  and  Faerie 
Queene,bk.  v., containing  the  well-known  defence 
of  Grey's  Irish  policy,  '  the  champion  of  true  jus- 
tice, Artegall,'  of  great  poetic  beauty  and  per- 
sonal interest,  but  of  slight  historic  value ;  Cam- 
den's  Annales  ;  Liber  Hibernise ;  Cox's  Hibernia 
Anglicana ;  O'Sullevan's  Historise  Ibernise  Com- 
pendium;  Leycester  Correspondence  (Camd.  Soc.); 
A  Commentary  of  the  Services  and  Charges  of 
William,  lord  Grey  of  Wilton.  K.G.,  by  his  eon 
Arthur,  lord  Grey  of  Wilton..  KG.  (Camd.  Soc.) ; 
Froude's  Hist,  of  England ;  Bagwell's  Ireland 
under  the  Tudors ;  Church's  Spenser.]  R.  D. 

GREY,  LADY  CATHERINE.  [See  SEY- 
MOUR.] 

GREY,  CHARLES,  first  EARL  GREY 
(1729-1807),  general,  was  second  surviving 
son  of  Sir  Henry  Grey,  first  baronet  of 
Ho  wick,  Northumberland.  The  father  was 
high  sheriff  of  thatcounty  in  1738,was  created 
a  baronet  in  1746,  and  died  in  1749,  having 
married  in  1720  Hannah,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Wood  of  Falloden,  near  Alnwick.  By  her, 
who  died  in  1764,  he  had,  with  other  issue, 
two  sons — Henry,  second  baronet  (died  un- 


married in  1808),  and  Charles,  who  became  the 
first  earl  Grey.  Charles  was  born  at  Howick 
in  1729,  and  at  the  age  of  nineteen  obtained 
an  ensigncy  of  foot.  He  was  a  lieutenant 
from  23  Dec.  1752,  in  6th  foot  (Guise's),  then 
at  Gibraltar.  His  name  appears  in  the  '  An- 
nual Army  List '  for  1754,  the  first  published 
officially.  Having  raised  men  for  an  inde- 
pendent company  he  became  captain  21  March 
1755,  and  on  31  May  was  brought  into  the  20th 
foot,  of  which  Wolfe  was  lieutenant-colonel. 
He  served  with  the  regiment  in  the  Rochefort 
expedition  of  1757,  and  went  with  it  to  Ger- 
many the  year  after,  where  his  regiment  won 
great  fame  at  Minden  1  Aug.  1759,  on  which 
occasion  Grey  was  wounded  while  acting  as 
aide-de-camp  to  Prince  Ferdinand  of  Bruns- 
wick. He  was  again  wounded  in  command 
of  the  light  company  of  the  regiment  at 
Campen,  14  Oct.  1760.  On  21  Jan.  1761 
he  was  promoted  to  lieutenant-colonel-com- 
mandant of  the  newly  raised  98th  foot,  the 
earliest  of  several  regiments  so  numbered  in 
succession.  He  is  said  to  have  served  with 
it  at  the  siege  of  Belle  Isle.  The  regiment, 
which  was  formed  at  Chichester,  served  at 
the  siege  of  Belle  Isle  in  1761  and  the  cap- 
ture of  Havana  in  1762,  and  was  disbanded 
at  the  peace  of  1763,  when  Grey  was  placed 
on  half-pay.  He  became  colonel  in  the  army 
and  king's  aide-de-camp  in  1772. 

In  1776  he  went  out  with  the  reinforce- 
ments under  General  Howe,  and  received  the 
local  rank  of  major-general  in  America,  which 
was  made  substantive  two  years  later.  He 
displayed  a  vigour  and  activity  in  which 
many  other  English  leaders  were  conspicu- 
ously wanting.  On  21  Sept.  1777  he  sur- 
prised a  force  under  the  American  general 
Anthony  WTayne,  and  routed  it  with  great 
loss,  a  success  bitterly  resented  by  the  Ameri- 
cans. Grey  had  taken  the  precaution  to  have 
the  flints  removed  from  his  men's  muskets, 
to  prevent  any  possible  betrayal  of  their  ad- 
vance, from  which  incident  he  acquired  the 
nickname  of '  No-flint  Grey.'  He  commanded 
the  third  brigade  of  the  army  at  the  battle 
of  Germantown,  Philadelphia,  4  Oct.  1777. 
In  the  autumn  of  1778  he  inflicted  heavy  loss 
on  the  enemy  by  the  capture  and  destruction 
of  stores  at  New  Bedford  and  Martha's  Vine- 
yard. Soon  after  his  return  thence  he  sur- 
prised Bayler's  corps  of  Virginian  dragoons 
near  New  Tappan,  and,  according  to  Ameri- 
can accounts,  annihilated  the  entire  regiment 
(APPLETON,  Diet.}  On  his  return  home  in 
1782  Grey,  who  had  been  appointed  major- 
general  and  colonel  of  the  28th  foot  in  1778, 
was  promoted  to  lieutenant-general  and  made 
K.B.  He  was  also  appointed  commander- 
in-chief  in  America,  but  the  war  having  come 


Grey 


173 


Grey 


to  an  end  he  never  took  up  the  command.  In 
1785  Grey  was  one  of  a  board  of  land  and  ! 
sea  officers  nominated  by  the  king,  under  the 
presidency  of  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  to  in- 
vestigate the  question  of  the  defenceless  state 
of  the  dockyards.  Grey  was  one  of  the  ma- 
jority of  the  board  which  reported  in  favour 
of  fortifying  both  Portsmouth  and  Plymouth. 
A  motion  to  that  effect,  introduced  by  Mr. 
Pitt  on  27  Feb.  1786,  was  lost  on  division 
by  the  casting  vote  of  the  speaker  (Part. 
Debates,  vol.  xxv.)  In  1787  Grey  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  colonelcy  of  the  8th  dragoons, 
and  in  1789  to  that  of  the  7th  dragoon 
guards.  In  1793  Grey  and  Jervis  (afterwards 
Earl  St.  Vincent)  were  appointed  to  com-  ; 
mand  a  combined  expedition  against  the  re-  j 
volted  French  West  India  islands.  Before  it 
sailed  the  Duke  of  York  had  retired  from  be-  ] 
fore  Dunkirk,  and  the  ports  of  Nieuport  and  ; 
Ostend  were  in  immediate  peril.  Grey  was 
accordingly  despatched  with  a  small  force 
to  relieve  Nieuport,  a  service  which  he  ef- 
fected. On  his  return  the  expedition,  which 
was  marked  by  the  perfect  accord  between  ' 
the  two  services,  left  England  for  Barbadoes, 
23  Nov.  1793.  Martinique  was  reduced  in 
March  1794,  and  St.  Lucia,  the  Saints,  and  j 
Guadeloupe  were  taken  in  April.  At  the 
beginning  of  June  the  same  year  a  superior 
French  force  from  Rochefort  regained  posses- 
sion of  Guadeloupe,  the  British  garrison, 
which  was  greatly  reduced  by  fever,  being 
inadequate  to  hold  it.  On  receiving  the  news 
Grey  and  Jervis,  who  were  at  St.  Kitts  pre- 
paring to  return  home,  collected  such  forces 
as  were  available  and  attempted  the  recap- 
ture of  Guadeloupe,  but  without  success. 
Grey  returned  home  in  II.M.S.  Boyne  in 
November  1794.  On  his  return  he  was  pro- 
moted to  general,  made  a  privy  councillor, 
and  transferred  to  the  colonelcy  of  the  20th 
or  Jamaica  light  dragoons ;  thence  in  1799 
he  was  removed  to  that  of  the  3rd  dragoons 
(now  3rd  hussars). 

At  the  time  of  the  mutiny  at  the  Nore  in 
1797,  Grey,  who  appears  to  have  had  a  know- 
ledge of  naval  matters,  was  selected  for  the 
command  at  Sheerness  in  the  event  of  its 
becoming  necessary  to  reduce  the  mutineers 
by  the  fire  of  the  defences.  lie  commanded 
what  was  then  known  as  the  southern  dis- 
trict, consisting  of  the  counties  of  Kent, 
Sussex,  and  Surrey,  in  1798-9,  during  which 
time  he  resided  and  had  his  headquarters  at 
Barham  Court,  near  Canterbury.  After  his 
retirement  from  active  service  Grey  was 
raised  to  the  peerage  by  patent,  on  23  May 
1801,  under  the  title  of  Baron  Grey  de 
Howick,  in  the  county  of  Northumberland. 
On  11  April  1806  he  was  advanced  to  the 


dignities  of  Viscount  Howick  and  Earl  Grey. 
He  also  had  the  governorship  of  Guernsey 
in  the  place  of  that  of  Dumbarton,  previously 
held  by  him. 

Grey  married,  8  June  1762,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  George  Grey  of  Southwick, 
county  Durham,  and  by  her,  who  died  in 
1822,  had  five  sons  and  two  daughters.  He 
died  at  Howick  14  Nov.  1807,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  title  by  his  eldest  son,  Charles, 
second  earl  Grey,  K.G.  [q.  v.j  His  fifth  son, 
Edward  (1782-1837),  was  bishop  of  Here- 
ford from  1832  to  1837  (see  Gent.  Mag. 
1837,  ii.  311),  and  was  fat  her  of  Sir  William 
Grey  (1818-1878)  [q.  v.] 

[Collins's  Peerage  (1812  ed.),  vol.  v.;  Foster's 
Peerage ;  Annual  Army  Lists  ;  Sykes's  Local 
Records,  i.  193  (notice  of  first  Sir  Henry  Grey); 
Keatson's  Nav.  and  Mil.  Memoirs,  vols.  iii-vi.; 
Appleton's  Amer.  Biog.  Diet.;  Ross's  Cornwallis 
Corresp.  i.  155,  ii.  284;  Rev.  J.  Cooper  Will- 
yams's  Campaign  in  the  West  Indies  in  1794; 
Cannon's  Historical  Records,  20th  Foot  and  3rd 
Light  Dragoons;  Gent.  Mag.  1807  (which  contains 
the  absurd  misstatement  that  Grey  was  the  last 
surviving  officer  present  with  Wolfe  at  Quebec). 
A  letter  from  Grey,  addressed  to  Earl  St.  Vin- 
cent in  1805,  forms  Addit.  MS.  29915,  f.  31.  A 
bundle  of  about  sixty  letters  from  Grey  on  naval 
matters,  the  dates  ranging  from  1761  to  1794, 
are  noted  in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep.  p.  230, 
as  preserved  among  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne's 
MSS.]  H.  M.  C. 

GREY,  CHARLES,  second  EARL  GREY, 
VISCOUNT  HOWICK,  and  BARON  GREY  (1764- 
1845),  statesman,  eldest  surviving  son  of  Ge- 
neral Sir  Charles  Grey,  K.B.,  afterwards  first 
Earl  Grey  [q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  George  Grey  of  Southwick,  Durham, 
was  born  at  his  father's  seat  at  Fallodon,  near 
Alnwick  in  Northumberland,  on  13  March 
1764.  When  he  was  six  years  old  he  was 
sent  to  a  preparatory  school  in  Marvlebone, 
London,  where  he  remained  very  unhappily 
for  three  years,  and  was  then  removed  to  Eton. 
Subsequently  he  went  to  King's  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  took  several  prizes  for 
English  composition  and  declamation,  and 
his  school  verses,  contributed  to  the  l  MUSJB 
Etonenses,'  published  in  1795,  prove  him  to 
have  been  a  good  classical  scholar ;  but,  in 
his  own  opinion,  he  did  not  owe  much  to  his 
career  at  school  or  college.  He  quitted  Cam- 
bridge in  1784,  and  travelled  in  the  suite  of 
Henry,  duke  of  Cumberland,  in  France,  Italy, 
and  some  parts  of  Germany.  In  July  1786 
he  was  returned  member  for  Northumberland, 
which  he  continued  to  represent  until  in  1807 
he  declined  to  contest  the  seat  again  on  the 
ground  of  the  expense  of  the  election.  His 
first  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons  was 


Grey 


174 


Grey 


made  in  opposition  to  an  address  of  thanks 
to  the  crown  for  Pitt's  commercial  treaty  with 
France  on  21  Feb.  1787,  and  it  at  once  placed 
him  in  the  first  rank  of  parliamentary  debaters. 
Addington  says  that  he  i  went  through  his 
first  performance  with  an  6clat  which  has  not 
been  equalled  within  my  recollection.'    Dis- 
senting from  the  opinions  of  his  family  he 
attached  himself  early  and  indissolubly  to  the 
opposition,  and  became  one  of  Fox's  most 
trusted  lieutenants.     Shortly  after  his  first 
speech  he  was  named  one  of  the  managers  o 
the  impeachment  of  Warren  Hastings,  anc 
undertook  in  particular  that  portion  of  tin- 
case  which  related  to  the  treatment  of  Chey 
Singh.     He  took  part  in  the  debates  on  the 
Prince  of  Wales's  debts  in  1787,  and  on  the 
question  of  the  regency  in  1788.     (For  his 
refusal  to  assist  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  deny- 
ing the  marriage  with  Mrs.  Fitzherbert  see 
RUSSELL,  Memorials  of  Fox,  ii.  289 ;  HOL- 
LAND, Memoirs  of  the    Whiff  Party,  ii.  139  ; 
MOOEE,  Sheridan,  i.  447-8,  and   Quarterly 
Review,  xciv.  420).     From  this  time  until 
1801  he  continued,  especially  upon  his  war 
policy,  a  steady  opponent  of  Pitt ;  at  the  same 
time  he  strenuously  denounced  the  course 
taken  by  the  leaders  of  the  French  revolu- 
tion, and  discountenanced  the  extreme  demo- 
crats whom  the  example  of  France  stirred 
into  activit^  in  England.     He  was  a  member 
of  the  Whig  Club,  and  having  joined  the 
1  Society  of  the  Friends  of  the  People,'  for 
furthering  constitutional  reform,  was  chosen 
to  present  its  parliamentary  petition,  and 
took  principal  charge  of  the  question  of  par- 
liamentary reform,  which  remained  under  his 
guidance  for  forty  years.     On  30  April  1792 
he  gave  notice  that  he  would  introduce  the 
question  in  the  following  session,  and  accord- 
ingly in  1793  moved  to  refer  the  petition  of 
the  '  Friends  of  the  People '  to  a  committee  ; 
but  in  this  and  succeeding  sessions  he  failed 
in  this  endeavour,  and  a  specific  plan  of  re- 
form, which  he  proposed  in  1797,  was  de- 
feated by  256  to  91  votes.     (For  his  later 
criticism  upon  the  '  Friends  of  the  People,' 
and  his  own  share  in  the  society,  see  GENERAL 
GREY,  Life  of  Earl  Grey,  pp.  10-11 ;  HOL- 
LAND, Memoirs  of  the    Whig  Party,  i.  15 ; 
EUSSELL,  Memorials  of  Fox,  iii.  22.) 

When  not  occupied  in  parliament  he  lived 
principally  in  Northumberland  or  with  his 
father,  then  general  in  command  of  the  south 
of  England.  In  1794,  on  18  Nov.,  he  mar- 
ried Mary  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William 
Brabazon  Ponsonby,  afterwards  first  Lord 
Ponsonby,  of  Imokilly  and  Bishop's  Court, 
Kildare.  He  lived  during  the  sessions  of 
1795  to  1798  in  Hertford  Street,  Mayfair, 
and  in  1799  took  a  house  on  Ham  Common 


for  two  years  ;  the  recess  he  principally 
I  spent  at  Howick,  or  with  Lord  Frederick 
i  Cavendish  at  Holker  in  Lancashire.  His 

marriage  brought  him  into  intimate  relations 
!  with  the  principal  members  of  the  liberal 
!  party  in  Ireland,  and  gave  him  new  interest 
|  and  knowledge  of  Irish  affairs.  In  1798  he 

1  was  a  witness   to   character  on  behalf  of 
I  Arthur  O'Connor,  who  was  tried  at  Maid- 

i  stone  for  complicity  in  the  Irish  rebellion, 
and  he  was  strongly  opposed  to  the  existing 
system  of  government  in  Ireland.  He  con- 
stantly resisted  any  attempt  on  the  part  of 
ministers  to  evade  responsibility  by  shelter- 
ing themselves  under  the  royal  prerogative, 
and  demanded  that  full  information  should 
be  laid  before  parliament  in  regard  to  mili- 
tary operations.  Thus,  he  moved  for  papers 
relative  to  the  convention  with  Spain  on 
13  Dec.  1790;  he  moved  resolutions  respect- 
ing the  preparations  for  a  Russian  war  on 
12  April  1791 ;  he  moved  for  information  re- 
specting the  cause  of  the  fresh  armament  on 

2  June  in  the  same  year,  and  opposed  strongly 
what  he  considered  the  unnecessary  war  with 
the  French  republic  in  an  address  to  the 
crown  on  21  Feb.  1792,  which  was  negatived 
without  a  division.     He  also  opposed  the 
treaties  with  Sardinia  in  1794.     But  when 
war  had  once  begun  he  was  strongly  in  favour 
of  its  vigorous  prosecution.     In  accordance 
with  his  general  opposition  to  Pitt  he  spoke 
against  the  suspension  of  the  Habeas  Corpus 
Act  in  1794,  the  Traitorous  Correspondence 
and  Seditious  Meetings  Bills  in  1795,  and  the 
Alien  Bill  in  1799,  and  moved  that  the  ex- 

stence  of  a  republic  in  France  ought  not  to 

3e  an  obstacle  to  peace.  He  also  moved  the 
reduction  of  the  grant  to  the  Prince  of  Wales 
from  65,000/.  to  40,000/.,  in  which  he  was 
defeated  by  169  votes.  After  the  rejection  of 
his  motion  for  reform  in  1797  he  joined  in  the 

general  whig  secession  from  parliamentary 
attendance,  a  course  which  he  afterwards  re- 
gretted ;  but,  unlike  Fox  and  the  party  in 
general,  he  appeared  in  his  place  in  1800  to 
•esist  step  by  step  the  progress  of  the  Act  of 

Jnion,  being  prompted  in  this  by  his  ac- 

[uaintance  with  the  Irish  liberal  leaders. 

)ne  of  his  grounds  of  opposition  was  the 
belief  that  the  addition  of  a  hundred  Irish 
members  to  the  House  of  Commons  in  its 
unreformed  state  would  only  increase  .the 
mrliamentary  predominance  of  ministers, 

nd  he  wished  to  provide  seats  for  the  Irish 
members  by  purchasing  and  extinguishing 

n  equal  number  of  English  rotten  boroughs. 
In  1801  a  great  change  in  his  mode  of  life 

ook  place  by  his  establishment  at  Howick 
n  Northumberland,  between  Berwick  and 
Newcastle,  then  the  property  of  his  uncle, 


Grey 


175 


Grey 


Sir  Harry  Grey,  to  which  he  was  much  at- 
tached, and  where  he  afterwards  spent  most 
of  his  time  when  absent  from  parliament. 
A  very  pleasant  description  of  this  place 
and  of  the  family  life  there  is  given  by 
his  son,  General  Grey  (Life  of  Lord  Grey, 
p.  402).  This  greater  remoteness  from  Lon- 
don (four  days'  journey),  coupled  with  a 
growing  indisposition  to  play  a  public  part, 
owing  to  his  father's  unwelcome  acceptance 
of  a  peerage  from  Addington,  and  the  conse- 
quent prospect  of  his  own  removal  from  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  the  serious  expense 
of  frequent  journeys  to  town  or  much  resi- 
dence there,  helped  considerably  to  detach 
him  from  politics  during  the  last  years  of 
Fox's  life.  It  was  with  difficulty-  that  he 
could  be  induced  to  come  to  London  even  on 
important  occasions,  and  when  there  his  dis- 
tress at  his  absence  from  home  considerably 
impaired  his  value  as  a  counsellor.  Fox  was 
obliged  to  write  to  him  begging  him  to  bring 
his  wife  to  town  with  him.  *  God  knows,' 
he  said,  '  when  you  are  in  town  without  her 
you  are  unfit  for  anything,  with  all  your 
thoughts  at  Howick,  and  as  the  time  for 
which  your  stay  may  be  necessary  may  be  un- 
certain you  will  both  be  in  a  constant  fidget 
and  misery.'  He  remained  at  Howick  during 
the  whole  of  1802,  but  he  came  to  town  in  the 
spring  of  1803,  while  the  question  of  peace 
or  war  with  France  was  in  suspense.  His 
views  were,  however,  on  this  point  no  longer 
in  complete  harmony  with  those  of  Fox.  He 
took  no  part  in  the  debates  upon  the  pre- 
liminary treaty  of  October  1801,  and  in  1803 
was  by  no  means  disposed  to  go  all  lengths 
with  Fox  for  the  purpose  of  supporting  the 
peace  of  Amiens.  He  did  not  believe  that 
Bonaparte  sincerely  desired  peace,  nor  did 
he  consider  that  England  had  any  lack  of 
justification  for  a  renewal  of  the  war  if  she 
desired  it.  He  moved  an  amendment  to 
Lord  Hawkesbury's  address  to  the  crown  on 
23  May  1803,  assuring  the  king  of  deter- 
mined support  in  the  war,  but  lamenting  the 
failure  of  his  attempts  to  maintain  the  peace. 
His  speech  was  made  under  all  the  disad- 
vantage of  following  immediately  upon  one 
of  Pitt's  greatest  efforts.  The  amendment 
was  rejected  after  a  splendid  but  unwise 
speech  of  Fox's  on  the  second  night  of  the 
debate  by  398  to  67. 

In  the  end  of  1801  some  overtures  had 
been  made  to  Grey  for  his  inclusion  in  the 
Addington  administration,  but  he  did  not 
encourage  them.  He  called  it,  in  writing  to 
Fox  a  year  later,  the  '  happiest  escape '  he 
ever  had  in  his  life.  In  April  1803  his  father, 
a  supporter  of  Addington,  by  whom  he  had 
been  created  a  baron  in  1801,  informed  him 


that  fresh  overtures  would  probably  be  made 
to  him,  and  he  again  declined  to  entertain 
them.  He  could  only  join  the  cabinet  with 
Fox,  and  only  if  a  majority  of  its  members 
were  whigs.  He  was  at  this  time  averse  to 
any  coalition,  feeling  that  the  Grenville  party 
were  too  much  identified  with  Pitt's  policy 
at  home  and  abroad.  As  the  year  1803  went 
on  he  became  gradually  more  favourable  to 
a  union  with  the  Grenvilles,  although  he 
pointed  out  that  Pitt  was  only  joining  with 
Fox  in  order  to  prepare  his  own  reinstatement 
in  office.  On  the  formation  of  Pitt's  cabinet 
there  was  some  suggestion  of  an  offer  of  an 
office  to  Grey,  but  he  at  once  caused  it  to  be 
known  that  he  could  not  take  office  without 
Fox,  which  meant  practically  a  self-exclusion 
from  office  as  long  as  Fox  and  the  king  should 
live. 

The  Grenvilles  and  the  whigs  were  now 
drawn  together  into  a  closer  opposition  to 
the  new  ministry ;  but  Grey,  though  he  at- 
tended the  house  in  1805,  did  not  take  a 
leading  part  upon  any  question  except  the 
rupture  with  Spain,  in  moving  an  amend- 
ment to  the  address,  moved  by  Pitt  on  1 1  Feb., 
he  vigorously  attacked  the  government  policy 
in  regard  to  the  affairs  of  Spain ;  and  again 
on  20  June  he  moved  for  an  address  praying 
the  king  not  to  prorogue  parliament  until 
full  information  of  the  relations  with  foreign 
powers  had  been  laid  before  the  house,  and  in 
calling  attention  to  the  state  of  Ireland  he 
demanded  the  immediate  and  entire  conces- 
sion of  the  catholic  claims.  His  motion  was 
lost  by  261  to  110. 

In  January  1806  Grenville  and  Fox  came 
into  power,  and  in  their  administration  Grey, 
now,  by  his  father's  elevation  to  an  earldom, 
become  Lord  Howick,  was  first  lord  of  the 
admiralty.  He  applied  himself  with  his  usual 
conscientiousness  to  the  discharge  of  the 
duties  of  this  office,  and  while  it  was  under  his 
control  the  success  of  the  British  naval  ope- 
rations was  signal.  Upon  the  death  of  Fox, 
Howick  succeeded  to  his  position  as  leader 
of  the  whig  section  of  the  government,  and 
after  some  negotiation  he  became  secretary 
for  foreign  affairs,  with  the  lead  in  the  House 
of  Commons.  By  the  perfect  confidence  which 
he  inspired  in  Lord  Grenville  he  maintained 
for  many  years  the  entire  union  between  the 
whigs  and  Grenville's  personal  following. 
Upon  assuming  the  duties  of  foreign  secre- 
tary he  found  the  negotiations  with  Napoleon 
for  a  peace,  which  had  been  begun  by  Lord 
Yarmouth  and  continued  by  Lord  Lauder- 
dale,  drawing  to  a  close.  Some  attempt  was 
made  to  throw  upon  him  the  blame  of  the 
failure  of  these  negotiations,  but  it  was  not 
in  his  power  to  bring  the  French  govern- 


Grey 


176 


Grey 


ment  to  accept  the  terms  originally  furnished 
fs  a  basis  for  peace.     Though  not  respon- 
sible specially  for  the  abortive  expeditions 
to  Constantinople  and  to  South  America, 
he  also  had  to  bear  his  share  of  the  unpopu- 
larity caused  by  them ;  but  his  term  of  office 
was  too  short  to  test  his  capacity     Howick 
had  long  been' a  supporter  of  the  catholic 
claims,  and  was  anxious  to  conciliate  the  agi- 
tators, though  emancipation  was  admittedly 
impracticable  for  the  moment    In  1807,  after 
vainly  attempting  through  Lord  Ponsonby 
to  moderate  the  activity  of  the  Irish  catholic 
leaders,  he  moved  on  5  March  for  leave  to 
bring;  in  a  bill  for  the  admission  of  catholics 
to  the  army  and  navy.     The  first  night  s  de- 
bate was  successful,  but  the  court  began  to 
assume  an  attitude  of  opposition  to  the  mea- 
sure, and  by  12  March  Howick  already  fore- 
boded the  break-up  of  the  ministry.     Beiore 
introducing  the  bill  Howick  had  informed 
the  king  of  its  scope,  both  verbally  and  in 
writing.    The  king,  however,  had  not  under- 
stood the  explanation,  and  when  it  at  last 
became  clear  to  him  he  insisted  upon  the 
withdrawal  of  the  bill.     The  cabinet  yielded 
(15  March),  but  thought  it  their  duty  to 
avow  their  own  sentiments.     The  king  then 
insisted  that  they  should  promise  not  to  in- 
troduce any  more  measures  of  this  disturbing 
character.     The  ministry  refused  to  give  P 
pledge  which  they  regarded  as  unconstitu 
tional.  On  the  loth  they  were  dismissed,  and 
Howick  remained  out  of  office  for  twenty- 
four  years. 

The  new  ministry  dissolved  parliament  be- 
fore the  end  of  the  month.  Lord  Howick 
had  been  led  by  the  Duke  of  Northumberland 
to  suppose  that  his  return  for  Northumber- 
land would  not  be  opposed,  and  had  delayed 
his  departure  from  London  accordingly,  lo 
his  surprise  he  found  that  Lord  Percy  was  to 
be  suddenly  brought  forward  against  him. 
The  expense  of  a  contest  would  be  enormous, 
the  issue  very  doubtful.  He  abandoned  the 
contest,  and  for  a  few  months  sat  for  Lord 
Thanet's  borough  of  Appleby ;  but  his  father 
died  on  16  Nov.,  and  he  succeeded  to  the 
peerage  as  second  Earl  Grey.  He  took  his 
seat  in  January  1808.  For  some  years  he 
had  little  personal  influence.  He  exerted 
himself  to  control  Whitbread  and  his  friends, 
who  were  anxious  to  see  peace  concluded  upon 
any  terms.  Ponsonby,  in  concert  with  him 
and  Lord  Grenville,now  in  perfect  agreement, 
followed  Whitbread's  speech  on  his  peace 
resolutions  by  immediately  moving  the  pre- 
vious question.  The  disunion  became  m  this 
way  so  patent  that  Grey  no  longer  dissuaded 
Grenville  from  abandoning  his  attendance  in 
parliament,  and  only  pressed  him  not  to  tor- 


nally  disband  the  opposition.     He  used  his 
nfluence  to  restrain  the  opposition  from  a 
merely  factious  antagonism.     He  made  his 
first  speech  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  27  Jan. 
1808  on  the  motion  for  a  vote  of  thanks  to 
the  forces  engaged  at  Copenhagen,  and  moved 
for  papers  on  11  Feb. ;  but  he  left  town  in 
April,  when  his  uncle,  Sir  Harry  Grey,  died, 
and  did  not  appear  in  parliament  again  during 
the  session.     His  letters,  however,  show  how 
strongly  he  deprecated  the  untimely  activity 
of  the  catholics  in  presenting  their  petition, 
and  how  indignant  he  was  when  the  veto, 
which  Lord  Grenville  had  been  authorised  to 
accept  on  their  behalf,  was  repudiated  by  the 
Irish  prelates  in  the  autumn.  He  was  anxious 
that  the  whigs  should  announce  that  they 
would  regard  this  concession  as  a  condition 
of  their  support  to  the  catholic  cause  ;  but  in 
this  he  was  overruled  by  Grenville,  Whit- 
bread,  and  the  Duke  of  Bedford.     In  1809  he 
attended  the  House  of  Lords,  but  the  con- 
duct of  the  opposition  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, and  in  especial  Wardle's  attacks  on 
the  Duke  of  York,  keenly  disgusted  him,  and 
led  him  to  hold  himself  aloof.     By  May  1809 
he  considered  the  opposition  practically  dis- 
banded by  its  own  conduct.     On  23  Sept., 
when  Perceval  found  the  government  also 
disunited,  he  wrote  to  Grey  and  Grenville 
to  request  a  conference  with  a  view  to  a 
coalition,  but  Grey  rejected  the  overture  (see 
COLCHESTER,  Diaries,  ii.  215-317 ;  Twiss,  El- 
don,  ii.  97  ;  ROSE,  Diaries,  ii.  381).     In  1810 
he  presented  the  petition  of  the  English  ca- 
,  tholics  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  supported 
Lord  Donoughmore's  motion  to  refer  the  Irish 
petition  to  a  committee,  and  on  13  June  he 
moved  an  address  to  the  king  on  the  state  of 
the  nation,  in  which  he  reiterated  his  adhe- 
rence to  parliamentary  reform.     At  the  end 
of  the  year,  when  the  return  of  the  king  s 
madness  raised  again  the  question   of  the 
regency,  there  was  some  disagreement  be- 
tween Grey  and  Grenville,  who  had  taken 
opposite  sides  upon  the  question  in  1788. 
Grey,  however,  took  no  part  in  the  debates 
as  to  the  terms  upon  which  the  prince  was 
to   assume  the  regency,   and,  having  gone 
to  town  on  the  first  announcement  of   the 
king's  illness,  returned  to  Northumberland  on 
29  Nov.,  when  it  was  reported  to  be  passing 
off ;  but  the  amendments  to  the  resolutions 
of  the  ministry,  proposed  by  Lord  Holland 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  were  almost  entirely 
his  composition.     He  did  not  return  to  town 
till  January  1811,  and  learnt  on  the  way  that 
the  prince  had  at  last  sent  for  Lord  Gren- 
ville.   The  prince  commissioned  the  two  lords 
to  draft  his  reply  to  the  address  of  parliament. 
This  they  did,  only  to  see  it  set  aside  in  favour 


Grey 


177 


Grey 


•of  one  prepared  by  Sheridan  and  Adam,  with 
which  they  in  consequence  refused  to  have 
anything  to  do,  and  on  HJan.  they  wrote  to 
the  prince  declining  to  offer  any  opinion  upon 
it.  Their  ground  was  that  it  was  impossible 
to  undertake  the  responsibility  of  advising 
the  prince  if  their  advice  was  to  be  after- 
wards submitted  to  the  alteration  of  secret 
and  irresponsible  counsellors.  The  prince 
next  day  employed  Lord  Holland  to  effect  a 
reconciliation,  and  Grey  and  Grenville  again 
undertaking  the  task,  on  21  Jan.  returned 
an  answer  to  the  questions  which  the  prince 
had  put  to  them,  and  advised  *  an  immediate 
and  total  change  of  public  councils,'  and  an- 
nounced that  they  were  prepared  to  make 
the  necessaryarrangements.  Difficulties, how- 
ever, soon  arose  owing  to  the  prince's  desire 
to  designate  particular  persons  for  particular 
places,  and  on  2  Feb.  Grey  announced  that  the 
prince  did  not  intend  to  change  his  minis- 
ters, a  fact  which  he  had  learnt  the  night  be- 
fore from  Lord  Hutchinson  and  Adam.  At 
the  close  of  the  year  of  restrictions  upon  the 
regency  the  prince  again  expressed  an  inten- 
tion of  turning  to  the  whig  leaders  ;  but  the 
result  of  the  negotiation,  which  he  entrusted 
to  the  Duke  of  York,  was  that  Grey  and 
Grenville  declined  to  attempt  any  union  j 
with  the  existing  ministry.  Thus  at  the  be- 
ginning of  1812  it  appeared  that  there  was 
no  longer  any  prospect  of  Grey's  assuming 
office.  Upon  the  death  of  Perceval,  however, 
in  May  fresh  negotiations  took  place  for  the 
reconstruction  of  the  regent's  ministry.  Lord 
Wellesley  was  commissioned  to  form  an  ad- 
ministration, and  applied  to  Grey  on  23  May, 
and  they  had  already  almost  arrived  at  an 
agreement  when  other  difficulties  put  an  end 
to  Wellesley's  attempt.  The  overtures  were 
renewed  on  1  June,  but  Grey  and  Gren- 
ville refused  to  join  a  cabinet  which  was 
to  be  based  upon  a  system  of  counteraction, 
the  representatives  of  one  party  balancing 
those  of  another.  Lord  Moira  then  under- 
took the  task,  but  failed,  owing  to  the  refusal 
of  the  whig  lords  to  enter  any  administration 
unless  it  was  protected  from  intrigue  by  an 
entire  change  in  the  household,  where  the 
Yarmouth  influence  was  sovereign.  Upon 
this  the  prince  was  stubborn,  all  the  more 
because  he  had  bitterly  resented  Grey's  allu- 
sion to  this  subject  after  the  failure  of  nego- 
tiations in  January  in  a  speech  in  the  House 
of  Lords,  in  which  he  attacked  Lady  Hertford 
as  'an  unseen  and  pestilent  secret  influence 
which  lurked  behind  the  throne.' Accordingly, 
all  attempts  at  a  coalition  having  failed,  Lord 
Liverpool  became  first  lord  of  the  treasury  on 
8  July.  Grey  was  fiercely  attacked  in  debate 
for  his  conduct 'towards' the  prince  regent, 

VOL.    XXIII. 


and  though  he  defended  himself  firmly  many 
of  the  whigs  thought  that  he  had  been  too 
unbending  in  the  matter  (see  BUCKINGHAM, 
Courts  and  Cabinets  of  the  Regency). 

For  some  years  he  played  no  very  con- 
spicuous part  in  politics.  He  continued  to 
support  the  catholic  claims,  deprecated  the 
assumption  by  England  of  the  post  of  prin- 
cipal in  the  Spanish  war,  and  protested 
against  the  principle  expressed  in  the  Swedish 
treaty  of  1813,  and  afterwards  in  the  treaty 
of  Vienna,  by  which  the  great  powers  arro- 
gated to  themselves  the  right  of  disposing  at 
will  of  the  fortunes  and  territory  of  smaller 
but  independent  states.  After  the  conclusion 
of  the  peace  and  the  downfall  of  the  catholic 
hopes  he  began  to  sever  himself  slowly  from 
|  Lord  Grenville.  Their  separation  dated  from 
!  the  congress  of  Vienna,  when  Grey  maintained 
I  that  the  allies  had  no  right  to  interfere  with 
the  internal  affairs  of  France.  They  con- 
tinued to  act  together  in  opposition  to  the 
new  corn  laws  after  the  peace,  though  upon 
the  abstract  justice  and  expediency  of  pro- 
tection Grey's  opinion  was  never  definitely 
formed.  But  in  1817  he  condemned  the  sus- 
pension of  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act  and  the 
other  acts  of  the  same  character,  which  Gren- 
ville supported.  Grey  was,  however,  left  in 
a  very  small  minority  against  the  govern- 
ment. On  12  May  he  brought  before  the 
House  of  Lords  Lord  Sidmouth's  circular  of 
27  March,  advising  the  lord-lieutenant  that 
persons  publishing  or  selling  seditious  libels 
might  be  arrested  and  held  to  bail,  and  at- 
tacked it  in  a  speech  which  occupied  four 
hours  in  the  delivery,  and  was  a  model  of 
legal  argument.  He  afterwards  corrected 
and  printed  it.  From  this  time,  without  any 
formal  severance,  he  and  Grenville  ceased  to 
act  together.  When  the  bill  for  the  queen's 
divorce  was  introduced  in  1820  he  was  active 
in  opposition  to  it,  having,  indeed,  while  its 
introduction  was  as  yet  uncertain,  assured 
Lord  Liverpool  that,  should  the  tories  be  dis- 
missed for  refusing  to  bring  in  a  divorce  bill, 
he  would  not  take  their  place,  and  though  he 
won  the  respect  of  the  nation  he  also  became 
so  hateful  to  the  king  that  his  exclusion  from 
office  during  the  king's  life  was  absolute. 
Upon  the  death  of  Castlereagh  there  was 
some  expectation  that  he  might  be  sent  for 
to  form  a  ministry,  and  he  actually  placed 
himself  in  communication  with  Brougham 
upon  the  subject,  but  the  expectation  never 
was  realised.  AVhen  Canning  came  into 
power,  though  the  whigs  generally  supported 
him,  Grey  refused  any  co-operation,  and  de- 
livered an  elaborate  attack  upon  him,  espe- 
cially upon  his  conduct  in  foreign  affairs  and 
in  regard  to  the  catholic  claims,  and  again 


Grey 


178 


Grey 


justified  his  conduct  at  this  juncture  in  his 
speech  upon  the  second  reading  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Relief  Bill  in  1829.  The  death  of 
George  IV  made  him  again  a  possible  mi- 
nister. In  1828  and  1829  there  had  been 
occasional  rumours  that  he  was  likely  to  join 
the  duke's  ministry,  and  there  is  some  ground 
for  thinking  that  in  1830  he  would  not  have 
been  unwilling  to  do  so.  When  the  Duke 
of  Wellington  proposed  to  dissolve,  Grey  de- 
livered a  great  speech  against  a  dissolution 
on  30  June  1830,  and  moved  the  adjourn- 
ment of  the  house,  but  his  motion  was  lost 
by  56  to  100.  In  the  new  parliament  he 
took  his  place  as  leader  of  the  opposition, ' 
and  his  speech  upon  the  address  was  in  fact 
a  manifesto  of  his  party.  He  warmly  ad- 
vocated parliamentary  reform.  The  duke 
in  his  reply,  which  was  a  counter-manifesto, 
committed  the  blunder  of  declaring  the  ex- 
isting system  of  representation  as  near  per- 
fection as  possible.  Reform  was  thus  handed 
over  to  the  whigs.  On  15  Nov.  the  govern- 
ment was  defeated  upon  Sir  H.  Parnell's 
motion  with  regard  to  the  civil  list,  and  next 
day  the  king  sent  for  Grey.  His  commission 
was  almost  a  failure  at  the  outset  owing  to 
differences  of  opinion  as  to  the  place  to  be 
offered  to  Brougham  (Croker  Papers,  ii.  80). 
Brougham  refused  to  be  attorney-general. 
Grey  knew  that  without  Brougham's  co- 
operation it  would  be  vain  to  attempt  to 
form  a  ministry ;  but  to  his  surprise  the 
king  ultimately  consented  to  Brougham 
taking  the  chancellorship.  The  ministry 
which  he  formed  was  characteristic  of  him ; 
it  was  almost  exclusively  composed  of  peers 
or  persons  of  title,  and  his  own  family  was 
well  represented  in  it.  From  the  first  the 
king  showed  that  he  would  be  difficult  to 
manage  upon  the  reform  question.  Grey  ap- 
pointed Lords  Durham  and  Duncannon,  Lord 
John  Russell,  and  Sir  James  Graham  a  com- 
mittee of  the  cabinet,  to  prepare  a  scheme  of 
reform,  and  would  have  been  content  with  a 
comparatively  limited  plan,  but  the  popular 
enthusiasm  carried  him  away.  Parliament 
met  on  3  Feb.  1831,  and  the  bill  was  an- 
nounced ;  it  was  introduced  on  1  March  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  and  the  second  read- 
ing carried  by  the  bare  majority  of  one  on 
22  March.  Ministers  were  defeated  by  eight 
votes  on  Gascoyne's  motion  on  19  April,  and 
with  some  difficulty  they  prevailed  upon  the 
king  to  consent  to  a  dissolution  on  22  April. 
Returning  with  a  much  increased  majority 
they  passed  the  bill  in  the  commons  by  a 
majority  of  136  on  8  July.  Grey  introduced 
it  into  the  House  of  Lords,  and  delivered  a 
very  powerful  speech  in  its  favour  upon  the 
second  reading,  but  it  was  thrown  out  by 


forty-one.  WTith  great  prudence  he  resolved 
not  to  resign,  but  to  reintroduce  the  bill,  and 
thus  averted  a  very  dangerous  crisis.  Accord- 
ingly, with  considerable  alterations,  the  bill 
was  again  brought  in,  again  passed  by  the 
commons,  and  again  laid  by  Grey  before  the 
House  of  Lords.  On  9  April  1832  he  moved 
the  second  reading,  and  on  the  14th  carried 
it  by  a  majority  of  nine.  On  7  May  he  moved 
for  a  committee  of  the  whole  house  upon  the 
bill.  He  was  met  by  Lyndhurst's  motion  to 
postpone  the  disfranchising  clauses.  In  spite 
of  Grey's  most  strenuous  opposition  and 
threats  of  resignation,  Lyndhurst  obtained  a 
majority  of  thirty-five.  On  9  May  Grey  an- 
nounced that  the  ministry  had  tendered,  and 
that  the  king  had  accepted,  their  resignation. 
This  crisis  had  long  been  foreseen.  At  the 
end  of  the  previous  year  Grey  and  his  col- 
leagues had  debated  whether,  in  the  event  of 
a  further  rejection  of  the  bill  by  the  House 
of  Lords,  they  should  urge  the  king  to  make 
a  sufficient  number  of  peers  to  pass  the  bill. 
Brougham  advocated  it ;  Grey  at  first  opposed 
it  as  an  unconstitutional  use  of  the  preroga- 
tive, but  on  1  Jan.  1832  the  ministry  decided, 
if  necessary,  to  urge  this  course  upon  the 
king.  After  their  defeat  in  May  they  did  so, 
but  without  success ;  the  king  declining  this 
advice  they  could  no  longer  stand  between 
him  and  the  popular  pressure  for  the  imme- 
diate enactment  of  the  bill.  But  no  alterna- 
tive ministry  could  be  formed.  The  Duke  of 
Wellington  and  Lyndhurst  failed  in  the 
attempt,  in  which  Peel  would  not  even  join. 
Grey's  ministry  was  recalled.  On  17  May 
the  king  gave  them  his  written  authority 
to  create  the  necessary  peers,  and  the  mere 
threat,  which  Grey  subsequently  declared  he 
had  never  meant  to  execute,  overcame  the 
resistance  of  the  lords,  who  saw  that  a  further 
contest  would  be  hopeless.  During  the  fol- 
lowing year,  especially  upon  his  Irish  policy, 
Grey  was  very  much  under  the  influence  of 
Stanley,  and  it  was  his  Irish  policy  which 
led  to  his  overthrow  in  1834.  Both  upon 
the  renewal  of  the  Coercion  Act  and  upon 
the  appropriation  of  the  surplus  revenues  of 
the  Irish  church,  dissension  broke  out  in  the 
ministry.  Stanley  and  Graham  resigned  upon 
the  latter  question.  Littleton,  the  chief  se- 
cretary, anxious  to  conciliate  O'Connell  to- 
wards his  tithe  bill,  began  an  intrigue  with 
Brougham's  assistance,  and  induced  Lord 
Wellesley,  the  lord-lieutenant,  to  write  to 
Grey  on  23  June,  deprecating  the  renewal 
of  the  severer  clauses  of  the  act  of  1833. 
Hitherto  his  letters  had  been  favourable  to 
severe  coercion.  Grey,  however,  who  had  a 
personal  dislike  of  O'Connell,  strongly  desired 
the  renewal  of  the  whole  act,  and  prevailed 


Grey 


179 


Grey 


on  the  cabinet  on  29  June,  in  spite  of  Lord 
Wellesley's  letter,  to  agree  to  that  course,  and 
on  introducing  the  bill  into  the  House  of 
Lords  on  1  July  he  read  Wellesley's  earlier 
letters,  but  not  his  letter  of  23  June.  Mean- 
time Littleton  had  sent  for  O'Connell,  and 
had  privately  assured  him  that  there  would 
be  no  severe  coercion.  After  Grey's  speech 
O'Connell  thought  that  he  had  been  deceived, 
and  exposed  his  whole  negotiation  Avith  Lit- 
tleton to  the  House  of  Commons  on  3  July. 
Littleton's  explanations  only  made  more  pub- 
lic the  already  considerable  disunion  in  the 
cabinet.  Grey  gladly  seized  the  opportunity 
of  quitting  a  career  no  longer  agreeable  to  his 
age  or  tastes.  He  resigned,  justified  his  re- 
signation in  *  a  very  moving  and  gentleman- 
like speech,'  admirably  delivered  on  9  July 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  thenceforth  lived 
in  retirement  until  his  death  on  17  July 
1845  (see  LORD  HATHERTON'S  Memoir-,  Edin- 
burgh Review,  cxxxiv.  291-302 ;  Parliamen- 
tary Debates,  xxiv.  1019,  1308,  xxv.  119). 
He  refused  the  privy  seal  which  Lord  Mel- 
bourne offered  him  in  his  first  administration, 
having  previously  declined  the  king's  invita- 
tion to  form  an  administration  of  his  own. 
During  1834,  indeed,  his  wish  to  retire  was 
so  strong  that  it  was  believed  that,  apart 
from  Littleton's  intrigue,  he  would  not  have 
held  office  to  the  end  of  the  session. 

Grey  was  the  very  type  of  the  old  whig 
nobleman,  punctiliously  honourable  and  high- 
minded,  and  devoted  to  the  constitution  and 
to  popular  liberty  as  he  understood  them. 
At  the  same  time  his  views  were  narrow,  he 
was  personally  diffident  and  timorous  in  re- 
form, and  even  less  democratic  than  many  of 
his  opponents.  (For  his  general  opinions 
and  comments  on  passing  events  see  LE 
STRANGE'S  Correspondence  of  Princess  Lieven 
and  Earl  Grey,  1824-34,  London,  1890,  a 
collection  of  his  letters  to  the  wife  of  the 
Russian  ambassador,  with  whom  he  main- 
tained a  most  intimate  friendship.)  At  the 
time  when,  after  his  long  exclusion  from 
office,  he  became  prime  minister,  he  had  out- 
lived the  power  of  feeling  or  inspiring  en- 
thusiasm ;  but  it  was  perhaps  fortunate  that 
at  a  moment  of  so  much  popular  excitement 
the  ministry  was  led  by  so  cold  a  man.  He 
was  a  great  orator  and  a  great  debater,  and, 
like  all  great  orators,  was  very  nervous  just 
before  rising  to  deliver  his  greatest  speeches. 
He  was  exceedingly  ready  in  apprehending 
complicated  statements  of  fact,  and  in  bring- 
ing them  home  to  his  hearers. 

Grey  was  very  fortunate  in  his  family  life. 
Lord  Malmesbury  {Memoirs,  ii.  16)  draws  a 
curious  picture  of  the  father  and  children  oc- 
cupied in  endless  disputations,  and  the  chil- 


dren addressing  their  parents  by  their  Chris- 
tian names.  Grey  had  fifteen  children,  ten 
sons  and  five  daughters,  of  whom  the  fifth  son, 
Henry,  succeeded  him  in  the  earldom,  and  is 
still (1890)  living ;  Charles  (1804-1870)  [q.  v.] 
was  colonel  of  the  71st  foot;  Frederick  (1805- 
1878)  and  George  admirals,  the  former  being 
a  G.C.B. ;  and  John  and,  Francis  rectors  re- 
spectively of  Houghton-le-Spring,  Durham, 
and  Morpeth,  Northumberland.  His  eldest 
daughter,  Louisa  Elizabeth,  married  the  Earl 
of  Durham.  Most  of  his  life  was  spent  at 
Howick,  which  he  was  always  unwilling  to 
leave.  In  1810  he  lived  in  Portman  Square, 
London,  and  from  1823  to  1826  he  wintered 
at  Devonport  for  his  wife's  health ;  but  after 
her  death  in  1824,  except  when  in  office,  he 
lived  at  Howick.  There  is  a  statue  of  him  at 
Newcastle,  with  an  inscription  by  Sydney 
Smith.  He  was  a  knight  of  the  Garter,  a 
privy  councillor,  an  elder  brother  of  the 
Trinity  House,  a  governor  of  the  Charter- 
house, and  a  vice-president  of  the  Marine 
Society. 

[Life  of  Lord  Grey,  by  Sir  Frederick  Grey  ; 
Lord  Holland's  Memoirs  of  the  Whig  Party ; 
Buckingham's  Courts  and  Cabinets  of  the  Re- 
gency, George  IV,  and  William  IV ;  Correspond- 
ence of  William  IV  and  Lord  Grey;  Roebuck's 
Hist,  of  the  Whig  Ministry ;  Spencer  Walpole's 
Hist,  of  England,  i.  286,  iii.  259  ;  Greville  Me- 
moirs, 1st  and  2nd  ser. ;  Lord  John  Russell's 
Memorials  of  Fox ;  Moore's  Life  of  Sheridan  ; 
Moore's  Diary  ;  Croker  Papers.]  J.  A.  H. 

GREY,  CHARLES  (1804-1870),  general, 
second  surviving  son  of  Charles,  second  Earl 
Grey,  K.G.  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Howick  Hall, 
Northumberland,  on  15  March  1804.  In  after 
life  he  spoke  with  emotion  of  the  happy,  judi- 
cious freedom  of  his  boyhood  passed  at  home 
under  his  father's  eye  (Life  and  Opinions,  pp. 
404-5).  He  entered  the  army  in  1820  as 
second  lieutenant  in  the  rifle  brigade,  and 
rose  rapidly  by  purchasing  unattached  steps 
and  exchanging.  In  this  way  he  became  lieu- 
tenant in  the  23rd  royal  Welsh  fusiliers  in 
1823,  captain  in  the  43rd  light  infantry  in 
1825,  major  in  the  60th  rifles  in  1828,  lieute- 
nant-colonel unattached  in  1830,  exchanging 
to  the  71st  highland  infantry  in  1833,  of  which 
regiment  he  was  lieutenant-colonel  from  1833 
to  1842.  He  became  brevet-colonel  in  1846,  a 
major-general  in  1854,  lieutenant-general  in 
1861,  general  in  1865,  and  was  colonel  of  the 
3rd  buffs  in  1860-3,  and  afterwards  of  his  old 
corps,  the  71st  light  infantry. 

He  was  for  some  time  private  secretary  to 
his  father  when  first  lord  of  the  treasury, 
1830-4 ;  was  one  of  Queen  Victoria's  equerries 
almost  from  her  accession,  and  acted  as  private 
secretary  to  Prince  Albert  from  1849  until 


Grey 


180 


Grey 


the  prince's  death  in  December  1861.  He 
then  served  her  majesty  in  the  same  capacity 
up  to  his  death,  and  also  as  joint  keeper  of 
the  privy  purse  from  1866.  He  sat  in  par- 
liament "in  the  liberal  interest  in  1831  for 
High  Wycombe,  and  represented  the  same 
constituency  in  the  first  two  reformed  par- 
liaments. On  the  second  occasion  in  1834 
he  was  opposed  by  Benjamin  Disraeli,  who 
then  held  radical  views,  and  polled  128  votes 
against  Grey's  147.  Grey  supported  Lord 
John  Russell's  motion  on  Irish  church  tem- 
poralities (1833),  and  opposed  Sir  Robert 
Peel's  motion  to  divide  into  two  bills  the 
ministerial  motion  for  the  reform  of  the  Irish 
church.  He  also  voted  against  the  motion  of 
Sir  William  Follett  to  protect  from  the  opera- 
tion of  the  Corporation  Bill  such  freemen  as 
had  their  rights  secured  to  them  under  the 
Reform  Act.  He  retired  from  parliamentary 
life  at  the  general  election  consequent  on  the 
queen's  accession  in  1837,  after  which  he  was 
in  almost  constant  attendance  on  the  sove- 
reign. Grey  was  author  of  '  Some  Account 
of  the  Life  and  Opinions  of  Charles,  second 
Earl  Grey,'  London,  1861,  and  of  '  Early 
Years  of  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Con- 
sort,' London,  1867,  compiled  under  direction 
of  the  queen,  and  translated  into  the  French, 
German,"  and  Italian  languages.  He  is  de- 
-«erfbed  by  those  who  knew  him  well  as  a 
man  of  masculine  mind,  of  great  readiness 
and  sound  sense,  and  highly  independent  cha- 
racter, who  faithfully  discharged  the  duties 
of  his  important  and  delicate  post. 

Grey  married,  in  July  1830,  Caroline  Eliza, 
eldest  daughter  of  the  late  Sir  Thomas  Far- 
quhar,  second  baronet,  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons,  of  whom  the  elder  died  young,  the 
second,  Albert  Henry  George,  is  heir  to  his 
uncle,  the  present  Earl  Grey,  and  four  daugh- 
ters. A  paralytic  seizure  caused  his  death, 
which  took  place  in  London  on  31  March 
1870,  in  his  sixty-seventh  year. 

[Foster's  Peerage,  under  '  Grey  of  Howick ;'  Life 
and  Opinions  of  Charles,  second  Earl  Grey,  K.G. ; 
Army  Lists;  Parl.  Debates,  1831-4;  Times,' 
1  April  1870,  12  April  1870  (reproduction  of  an 
article  in  Sat.  Review,  9  April  1870),  31  May 
1870  (will,  personalty  sworn  under  5.000Z.)] 

H.  M.  C. 

GREY,  SIK  CHARLES  EDWARD 
(1785-1865),  Indian  judge  and  colonial  go- 
vernor, born  in  1785,  was  a  younger  son  of 
R.  W.  Grey  of  Backworth,  Northumberland, 
sometime  high  sheriff.  He  was  educated  at 
University  College,  Oxford,  where  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  1806,  and  in  1808,  after  ob- 
taining the  English  prize  essay,  was  elected 
fellow  of  Oriel  College.  In  1811  he  was 
called  to  the  bar,  and  in  1817  appointed  a 


commissioner  in  bankruptcy.  In  1820  he 
became  judge  in  the  supreme  court  of  Ma- 
dras, being  knighted  on  his  appointment. 
He  continued  at  Madras  till  his  transfer  in 
1825  to  the  supreme  court  of  Bengal  as  chief 
justice.  His  connection  with  colonial  ad- 
ministration began  in  1835,  when  he  was  sent 
to  Canada  as  one  of  the  three  commissioners 
despatched  to  investigate  the  causes  of  dis- 
content, his  colleagues  be  ing  Lord  Gosford  and 
Sir  George  Gipps.  He  left  Canada  (Novem- 
ber 1836)  before  the  rest  of  the  commission, 
and  on  his  return  to  England  received  the 
grand  cross  of  Hanover.  In  1837  he  con- 
tested Tynemouth,  and  though  unsuccessful 
at  the  election  gained  the  seat  next  year 
(1838),  when  his  opponent,  Sir  G.  F.  Young, 
was  unseated  on  petition.  From  1838  till 
the  dissolution  in  1841  he  was  a  steady  sup- 
porter of  the  whig  administration.  In  1841 
he  was  appointed  governor  of  Barbadoes,  St. 
Vincent,  Tobago,  Trinidad,  and  St.  Lucia, 
remaining  in  this  office  till  1846.  From 
1847  to  1853  he  was  governor  of  Jamaica, 
where  he  enjoyed  a  wide  popularity.  During 
the  time  of  the  discussion  on  the  sugar  duties, 
his  despatches  homeward  were  in  favour  of 
the  maintenance  of  a  protective  or  rather 
differential  tariff  (JACOB  OMNIUM,  A  Third 
Letter  to  Lord  Grey,  with  Despatches  of  Sir 
C.  Grey).  He  was  inclined  to  promote  the 
immigration  of  labour  from  Africa  to  Jamaica 
(Report  of  the  Standing  Committee  of  the 
Chamber  of  Commerce  of  Jamaica,  1847,  p. 
22).  He  retired  to  England,  and  died  at 
Tunbridge  Wells,  1  June  1865. 

He  married,  1821,  the  daughter  of  Sir  S.  C. 
Jervoise,  who  died  in  1850,  during  his  gover- 
norship of  Jamaica. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Colonial  Office  List ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1865,  pt.  ii.  123  ;  Garneau's  Histoire 
du  Canada,  vol.  iii. ;  authorities  in  text.] 

E.  C.  K.  G. 

GREY,  EDMUND,  first  EAKL  OF  KENT 
(1420P-1489),  high-treasurer  of  England, 
was  eldest  son  of  Sir  John  Grey,  K.G.,  by 
Constance,  daughter  of  John  Holland,  duke 
of  Exeter,  and  grandson  of  Reginald,  third 
lord  Grey  of  Ruthin  [q.  v.]  He  was  born 
about  1420,  served  in  Aquitaine  before  1440, 
was  knighted  on  9  Oct.  1440,  having  succeeded 
his  grandfather  as  fourth  Lord  Grey  of  Ruthin 
on  30  Sept.  In  November  of  that  year  he 
was  chief  commissioner  for  a  loan  in  Bedford- 
shire. His  name  occurs  several  times  as 
Present  at  meetings  of  the  privy  council  in 
443.  During  the  wars  of  the  Roses  Grey 
at  first  sided  with  the  king,  and  in  1449  some 
of  his  followers  killed  William  Tresham  while 
on  his  way  to  join  the  Duke  of  York  (WiL- 
LIAM  OF  WOECESTEE,  p.  769).  He  was  sum- 


Grey 


181 


Grey 


moned  to  the  great  council  in  1454  (Proc. 
Privy  Council,  vi.  186),  and  in  1455  was  a 
commissioner  in  Bedford  to  raise  money  for 
the  defence  of  Calais  (ib.  vi.  241).  In  1457 
he  was  falsely  accused,  along  with  Ralph, 
lord  Cromwell,  and  Sir  John  Fastolf,  before 
the  privy  council  by  a  priest  named  Robert 
Colynson  (ib.  vi.  Ixvi ;  cf.  Paston  Letters, 
i.  344).  Grey  seems  to  have  fallen  under 
suspicion  with  the  king,  for  at  the  parliament 
at  Coventry  in  December  1459,  when  the 
Duke  of  York  was  attainted,  he  is  said  to  have 
1  declaird  himself  worshipfuly  to  the  kinges 
grete  plaisir '  (Paston  Letter,?,  i.  500).  But 
next  year,  at  the  battle  of  Northampton  on 
10  July,  where  he  led  the  vanguard  of  the 
royal  army,  he  went  over  to  Warwick,  and 
so  decided  the  day  in  favour  of  the  Yorkists 
(WILLIAM  OF  WORCESTER,  p.  773).  For  this 
he  was  rewarded  by  Edward  IV  with  a  grant 
of  the  manor  of  Ampthill.  On  24  June  1463 
he  was  made  treasurer  of  England  and  a  privy 
councillor.  He  was  created  Earl  of  Kent  on 
30  May  1465,  and  chief  justice  of  the  county 
of  Merioneth  on  28  Aug.  of  the  same  year. 
He  was  a  commissioner  of  array  in  Kent  in 
1470,  and  in  Bedfordshire  and  Northampton- 
shire in  1471.  He  carried  the  second  sword 
at  the  coronation  of  Richard  III  on  7  July 
1483,  and  in  the  same  year  was  appointed  a 
commissioner  of  oyer  and  terminer  in  London 
and  the  adjoining  counties.  Kent  obtained 
confirmation  of  his  titles  from  Richard  III  in 
1484  and  Henry  III  in  1487.  He  died  in 
1489,  having  married  Katherine,  daughter  of 
Henry  Percy,  second  earl  of  Northumber- 
land, by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and  two 
daughters.  There  is  a  letter  from  Kent,  then 
Lord  Grey,  dated  1 1 J  uly  1 454,  in  the '  Paston 
Letters'  (i.  244). 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  second  son, 
GEORGE  GREY,  second  earl  of  Kent  (d.  1503), 
soldier,  who  was  born  before  1455.  He  wras 
knighted  in  1464  (WILLIAM  OP  WTORCES- 
TER,  p.  784).  During  his  father's  life  he  was 
styled  Lord  Grey  of  Ruthin.  lie  served 
in  Edward  IVs  army  during  his  expedition 
to  France  in  1475/  On  5  July  1483  he 
was  made  a  knight  of  the  Bath,  in  1485 
was  constable  of  Northampton  Castle,  and 
held  a  command  in  the  royal  army  during 
Simuel's  insurrection  in  1487  (SPEED,  Chron. 
p.  744).  In  1488  he  was  appointed  commis- 
sioner to  muster  archers  in  the  counties  of 
Bedford  and  Northampton.  Next  year  he 
succeeded  his  father  as  Earl  of  Kent.  In 
1491  he  was  one  of  the  commanders  of  the 
force  sent,  under  Jasper  Tudor,  duke  of  Bed- 
ford, to  assist  the  Emperor  Maximilian  in 
France  (POLYDORE  VERGIL,  Hist.  ed.  1585, 
p.  584),  and  again  in  1497  held  a  similar 


position  in  the  army  which  defeated  the 
:  Cornish  rebels  at  Blackheath  (ib.  p.  601). 
He  died  on  21  Dec.  1503,  having  married, 
first,  in  1465,  Anne  Woodville,  viscountess 
Bourchier,  third  daughter  of  Richard,  earl 
Rivers,  and  sister  of  Elizabeth,  queen  of 
Edward  IV  ( WILLIAM  OF  WORCESTER,  p. 
785,  but  DOYLE  says  after  26  June  1480) ; 
Anne  died  on  30  July  1489.  Kent  after- 
wards married  as  his  second  wife  Katharine 
Herbert,  third  daughter  of  William,  first  earl 
of  Pembroke. 

[William  of  Worcester's  Annales  in  Letters 
.  .  .  illustrative  of  Wars  of  English  in  France, 
vol.  ii.  (Bolls' Ser.);  Paston  Letters,  ed.  Gairdner; 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas's  Proceedings  of  the  Privy 
Council,  vols.  v.  vi. ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  718  ; 
Collins's  Baronies  by  Writ,  p.  253,  where  a 
genealogy  of  the  family  is  piven  ;  Collins's  Peer- 
age, ii.  516,  ed.  1779  ;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage, 
ii.  281-2.]  C.  L.  K. 

GREY,  ELIZABETH,  COUNTESS  OF  KENT 
(1581-1 651).  authoress,  was  second  daughter 
of  Gilbert  Talbot,  seventh  earl  of  Shrews- 
bury, by  his  step-sister  Mary,  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Cavendish  (1505>-1557)  [q.v.] 
and  the  famous  '  Bess  of  Ilardwick5  [see 
TALBOT,  ELIZABETH,  COUNTESS  OF  SHREWS- 
BURY]. She  married  before  September  1602 
I  (DoYLE,  Official  Baronage,  ii.  285)  Henry 
Grey,  lord  Ruthin,  who  succeeded  his  father 
as  seventh  Earl  of  Kent  on  26  Sept.  1623, 
and  died  without  issue  on  21  Nov.  1639. 
John  Selden  [q.  v.]  was  intimate  with  the 
Earl  of  Kent,  and  was  probably  his  legal  ad- 
viser; after  the  earl's  death  Selden  is  said 
to  have  married  Elizabeth  Grey,  but  not 
to  have  owned  the  marriage  '  till  after  her 
death,  upon  some  lawe  account.'  They  lived 
together,  and  '  he  never  kept  any  servant 
peculiar,  but  my  ladie's  were  all  of  his  com- 
mand' (Aubrey's  MSS.,  quoted  in  WOOD, 
Athena  O.von.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  378).  Lady 
Kent  is  described  as  eminent  for  her  virtues 
and  piety;  she  died  on  7  Dec.  1651  at  the 
Friary  House  in  Whitefriars,  which,  together 
with  most  of  her  property,  she  bequeathed  to 
Selden,  whom  she  also  appointed  her  exe- 
cutor. Whether  she  is  the  Lady  Kent  men- 
tioned in  Selden's  'Table  Talk'  (ed.  Arber, 
p.  41)  as  the  intimate  friend  of  Sir  Edward 
Herbert  does  not  appear.  Samuel  Butler, 
the  poet,  was  for  some  years  in  her  service 
(WooD,  Athena  Oxon.  iii.  875).  Lady  Kent 
was  the  authoress  or  compiler  of  *  A  Choice 
Manuall.  or  Rare  and  Select  Secrets  in  Phy- 
sick  and  Chyrurgery.  Collected  and  prac- 
tised by  the  .  .  .  Countesse  of  Kent,  late 
deceased.'  The  second  edition  (the  earliest 
in  the  British  Museum),  edited  by  W.  Jar, 
appeared  at  London  in  1653,  12mo ;  another 


Grey 


182 


Grey 


and  different  edition,  but  also  called  the 
second,  appeared  in  the  same  year.  There 
is  a  second  part  entitled  <A  True  Gentle- 
woman's Delight,  wherein  is  contained  all 
manner  of  Cookery;'  the  parts  have  separate 
title-pages,  but  the  pagination  is  continuous. 
The  editor  says  he  had  added  some  prescrip- 
tions of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  which  he  had 
from  his  friend  Captain  Samuel  King.  The 
work  went  through  numerous  editions :  1656, 
with  a  portrait  in  an  oval  of  foliage  by  John 
Chantry;  twelfth,  1659;  fourteenth,  1663, 
with  an  epistle  to  the  reader  by  W.  L. ;  six- 
teenth, 1670;  eighteenth,  1682  ;  nineteenth, 
1687.  The  portrait  of  the  Countess  of  Kent, 
which  is  prefixed,  differs  somewhat  in  the 
various  editions. 

[Authorities  quoted ;  Aikin's  Life  of  Selden, 
pp.  154,  155;  Johnson's  Memoirs  of  Selden,  p. 
353  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  viii.  509;  Walpole's 
Koyal  and  Noble  Authors,  ed.  Park,  iii.  44; 
Burke's  Peerage  under  '  Shrewsbury  ; '  Bromley's 
Cat  of  Portraits;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  1266; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.1  C.  L.  K. 

GREY,  FORDE,  EARL  OF  TANKERVILLE 
(d.  1701),  was  the  eldest  son  of  Ralph  Grey, 
second  baron  Grey  of  Werk,  Northumber- 
land, by  Catherine,  widow  of  Alexander, 
eldest  son  of  John,  lord  Colepeper,  and  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Edward  Forde,  knt.,  of  Harting, 
Sussex  ;  he  was  therefore  grandson  of  Wil- 
'  liam  Grey,  first  lord  Grey  of  Werk  (d.  1674) 
[q.  v.]  He  succeeded  his 'father  in  1675.   His 
parliamentary  abilities  and  influence  were 
considerable  (cf.  BURNET,  Own  Time,  Oxford 
edit.  ii.  250-1).    He  voted  for  the  conviction 
of  William,  viscount  Stafford,  on  7  Dec.  168( 
(State  Trials,  vii.  1552).     In  the  debates  of 
1681  he  took  a  prominent  part  as  a  zealous 
exclusionist.     Having  eloped  with  his  sister- 
in-law,  Lady  Henrietta  Berkeley,  Grey  anc 
some  of  his  minions  were  brought  to  trial  on 
a  charge  of  conspiracy  on  23  Nov.  1682.    He 
appeared  in  court  accompanied  by  his  mis 
tress  and  many  influential  whig  lords.     The 
jury  found  a  verdict  of  guilty.  Lord  Berkeley 
thereupon  called  on  all  his  friends  to  help  him 
to  seize  his  daughter,  and  a  skirmish  followec 
(ib.   ix.   127-86).      Along  with  Aldermai 
Henry  Cornish  [q.  v.],  Richard  Goodenoug' 
[q.  v.],  and  several  others,  Grey  was  tried  o: 
16  Feb.  1683  for  a  pretended  riot  and  assaul 
on  the  lord  mayor,  Sir  John  Moore,  at  th 
election  of  sheriffs  for  the  city  of  Loiidoi 
at  the  Guildhall  on  Midsummer  day,  1682 
Although  he  called  witnesses  to  prove  tha 
business  with  Sir  William  Gulston  abou 
the  sale  of  Corsfield  in  Essex  had  summone 
him  to  the  Guildhall,  and  then  only  after  th 
poll  had  closed,  Chief-justice  Saunders  in  hi 
summing-up  singled   him  out,  in  compan 


with  Goodenough,  for  especial  castigation, 
nsinuating  that  they  were  the  promoters  of 
le  fictitious  riot.     He  was  found  guilty  and 
ned  a  thousand  marks  on  15  June,  when  he 
ailed  to  appear  (ib.  ix.  187-293).     His  goods 
vere  afterwards  seized.     For  his  concurrence 
n  the  Rye  House  plot  he  was  arrested  on 
July,  but  succeeded  in  escaping  to  Holland. 
"here  he  encouraged  his  friend  the  Duke  of 
donmouth  to  invade  England.     He  landed 
,t  Lyme  Regis,  Dorsetshire,  with  Monmouth 
m  11  June  1685,  and  was  entrusted  with  the 
;ommand  of  the  cavalry.     Though  he  was 
easily  driven  from  Bridport  by  the  militia, 
Monmouth  refused  to  supersede  him.     He 
lissuaded  Monmouth  from  abandoning  the 
enterprise  at  Frome.     At  the  battle  of  Sedge- 
moor,  on  6  July,  his  troops  were  quickly 
routed,  owing,  it  is  said,  to  his  pusillanimity. 
3e  was  taken  on  the  following  day  in  the 
Slew  Forest,  near  Ringwood.     In  his  inter- 
view with  the  king  he  frankly  owned  himself 
guilty.     His  life  was  spared  on  his  giving  a 
Dond  for  40,000/.  to  the  lord  treasurer  (Sun- 
derland),  and  smaller  sums  to  other  courtiers. 
BLe  was  obliged,  however,  to  tell  all  he  knew 
concerning  the  plot,  and  to  appear  as  a  wit- 
ness against  some  of  the  supposed  authors, 
but  with  the  assurance  that  nobody  should 
die  upon  his  evidence  (BuRNET,  iii.  5&-4). 
His  confession  was  accompanied  by  a  servile 
Letter  to  James.  Both  were  published  in  1754 
as  the  '  Secret  History  of  the  Rye  House  Plot 
and  of  Monmouth's  Rebellion.'    He  was  pro- 
duced at  the  trial  of  Lord  Brandon  Gerard 
on  25  Nov.  1685  (LUTTRELL,  Brief  Histori- 
cal Relation,  i.  364-5),  and  at  that  of  Henry 
Booth,  lord  Delamere,  on  14  Jan.  1686  (State 
Trials,  xi.  538-40).     In  the  following  June 
he  was  restored  in  honour  and  blood  (LUT- 
TRELL, i.  379).    After  a  brief  sojourn  abroad 
he  returned  to  England  with  William  of 
Orange,  and  attempted  to  retrieve  his  re- 
putation by  taking  an  active  share  in  politics. 
He  regularly  attended   the  convention,  in 
which  he  was  one   of   the  thirty-six  lords 
who,  on  31  Jan.  1689,  protested  against  the 
resolution  not  to  agree  to  the  vote  of  the 
commons  that  the  throne  was  vacant,  and  on 
4  Feb.  he  joined  in  a  second  protest.    Along 
with  Goodenough  he  was  to  have  appeared 
on  7  May  1689  as  a  witness  against  John 
Charlton,  charged  with  high  treason  against 
Charles  II,  but  both  kept  away  (ib.  i.  363, 
531).     On  9  May  1695  he  was  sworn  of  the 
privy  council  (ib.  iii.  470),  and  on  the  fol- 
lowing 11  June  was  created  Earl  of  Tanker- 
ville.     In  May  1696  he  was  appointed  a  com- 
missioner of  trade  (ib.  iv.  58).     During  the 
same  year  he  supported  the  Association  Bill 
in  a  brilliant  speech,  and  also  spoke  in  favour 


Grey 


183 


Grey 


of  the  bill  for  Fenwick's  attainder.  He 
vigorously  opposed  the  bill  for  disbanding 
the  army  in  1698.  He  became  a  lord  of  the 
treasury  on  28  May  1699  (ib.  iv.  521),  first 
commissioner  of  the  treasury  on  17  Nov.  of 
that  year  (ib.  iv.  683),  a  lord  justice  during 
the  king's  absence  at  the  end  of  June  1700 
(ib.  iv.  061),  and  lord  privy  seal  on  28  Oct. 
following  (ib.  iv.  702,  704).  He  died  on 
25  June  1701  (ib.  v.  65).  By  his  wife  Mary, 
daughter  of  George,  lord  Berkeley,  he  had 
an  only  daughter,  Mary,  married  in  June 
1695  to  Charles  Bennet,  second  lord  Ossuls- 
ton  (ib.  iii.  492),  who,  after  the  extinction  of 
the  male  line  of  the  Greys,  was  created  Earl 
of  Tankerville.  The  barony  of  Grey  of  Werk 
became  extinct  in  1706  on  the  death  of 
Tankerville's  brother  Ralph,  who  was  go- 
vernor of  Barbadoes  in  1698. 

[Burke's  Extinct  Peerage,  p.  253  ;  Burnet's 
Own  Time,  Oxford  ed.,  ii.  359,  iii.  23,  25;  Mac- 
aulay's  Hist,  of  England ;  Ranke's  Hist,  of  Eng- 
land ;  State  Trials,  ix.  359-62  ;  Luttrell's  Brief 
Historical  Relation,  i.  265,  269.]  G.  G-. 

GREY,  SIR  GEORGE  (1799-1882), 
statesman,  was  the  only  son  of  George,  third 
son  of  Charles,  first  earl  Grey  [q.  v.],  and  Mary, 
daughter  of  Samuel  Whitbread  of  Bedwell 
Park,  Hertfordshire.  His  father  was  a  fa- 
vourite captain  of  Sir  John  Jervis,  and  George 
was  born  at  Gibraltar  while  Captain  Grey 
was  engaged  in  the  duties  of  his  naval  com- 
mand. Captain  Grey  retired  from  active 
service  in  1804,  was  made  superintendent  of 
the  dockyard  at  Portsmouth,  and  was  created 
a  baronet  in  1814.  Lady  Grey  was  of  a 
strongly  religious  character,  a  friend  of  Wil- 
liam Wilberforce,  and  impressed  upon  her 
son  in  early  days  a  fervent  and  simple  piety 
which  never  left  him.  He  was  educated  by 
the  Rev.  William  Buckle,  vicar  of  Pyrton,  near 
Tetsworth,  Oxfordshire,  with  whom  he  stayed 
till  he  entered  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  in  1817. 
There  he  studied  diligently,  and  graduated  in 
1821,  having  taken  a  first  class.  His  original 
intention  was  to  take  holy  orders,  but  after 
reading  theology  at  home  for  a  time  he  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  he  was  not  fitted  by 
temperament  for  clerical  work.  In  1823  he 
settled  in  London  to  read  law,  was  called  to 
the  bar  in  1826,  and  rapidly  obtained  occu- 
pation. In  1827  he  married  Anna  Sophia, 
eldest  daughter  of  Henry  Ryder,  bishop  of 
Lichfield,  son  of  the  first  Earl  of  Harrowby, 
and  next  year  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy  on 
his  father's  death. 

Grey's  ability  and  his  connections  alike 
marked  him  out  for  political  life,  and  after 
the  passing  of  the  Reform  Bill  in  1832  he 
entered  parliament  as  member  for  the  newly 
enfranchised  borough  of  Devonport.  He  soon 


made  a  reputation  in  the  House  of  Commons 
as  an  able  speaker,  a  man  of  businesslike 
habits,  and  of  sterling  worth,  and  in  1834 
was  offered  by  Lord  Melbourne  the  post  of 
under-secretary  for  the  colonies  under  Charles 
Grant  (1778-1866)  [q.v.]  Lord  Melbourne's 
ministry  fell  before  the  end  of  the  year,  but 
on  Lord  Melbourne's  return  to  power  in  the 
following  April,  Grey  went  back  to  his  place, 
which  became  important  by  the  removal  of 
Grant  to  the  upper  house  as  Lord  Glenelg. 
He  had  important  work  to  do  in  carrying 
out  the  provisions  for  the  emancipation  of 
slaves  in  the  West  Indies,  and  his  firmness 
and  obvious  integrity  of  purpose  strongly 
impressed  the  house.  The  conduct  of  the 
government  towards  Canada  was  not  wise, 
and  Grey  in  1836-8  had  hard  work  to  do  in 
justifying  it  against  criticism.  One  of  his 
best  speeches  was  made  in  1838  in  defence 
of  Lord  Glenelg  against  a  vote  of  censure 
proposed  by  Sir  W.  Molesworth. 

In  the  beginning  of  1839  Charles  Grant, 
lord  Glenelg  [q.  v.],  resigned,  and  Grey  was 
advanced  to  the  post  of  judge-advocate-gene- 
ral, which  he  retained  till  the  fall  of  Lord 
Melbourne  in  1841.  In  1845,  by  the  death  of 
his  uncle,  Sir  Henry  Grey,  he  became  possessor 
of  a  family  estate  at  Falloden  in  Northumber- 
land, which  continued  to  be  his  home  for  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  In  the  House  of  Com- 
mons he  increased  his  reputation  for  sound 
judgment  and  skill  in  dealing  with  detailed 
business ;  but  he  never  sought  the  honour  of  a 
slashing  speaker,  nor  did  he  take  much  part  in 
purely  party  debates.  When  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell came  into  power  in  1845  he  chose  Grey  as 
home  secretary,  a  post  which  he  continued 
to  hold  with  slight  interruption  for  nearly 
twenty  years,  and  which  he  made  his  own 
as  few  ministers  have  ever  done.  Careful  in 
action  and  moderate  in  speech,  he  never  in- 
vited opposition.  He  never  attempted  to  be 
smart,  nor  spoke  with  bitterness.  Of  tall 
and  commanding  figure,  endued  with  genuine 
kindliness  and  genial  manners,  he  was  known 
to  be  a  man  of  high  character  whose  word 
could  be  implicitly  trusted.  He  did  not 
aspire  to  be  a  great  orator,  but  spoke  with 
fluency  and  almost  excessive  rapidity,  aiming 
only  at  clearness  of  statement  and  such  em- 
phasis as  came  from  the  expression  of  spon- 
taneous feeling.  He  was  in  all  ways  a  strik- 
ing contrast  to  his  predecessor  Sir  James 
Graham,  whose  measures  to  relieve  the  Irish 
famine  he  had  immediately  to  carry  out.  In 
the  same  session  he  carried  the  Convict  Dis- 
cipline Bill,  which  substituted  for  transpor- 
tation abroad  the  employment  of  convicts  on 
public  works  at  home. 

On  the  dissolution  of  1847  Grey  aban- 


Grey 


184 


Grey 


doned  his  seat  at  Devonport  to  contest  North 
Northumberland,  in  which  the  influence  of 
the  Percies  had  hitherto  been  supreme.  Grey  s 
personal  popularity  enabled  him  to  win  an 
election  victory,  which  was  felt  to  be  im- 
portant. In  the  course  of  1848  Grey  s  good 
sense  and  coolness  were  severely  taxed  m 
dealing  with  the  chartists,  who  threatened 
to  march  in  force  to  Westminster  bearing  a 
monster  petition.  It  was  a  year  of  revolu- 
tion, and  there  was  much  excitement  in  Eng- 
land. The  chartists  were  kept  in  order,  and 
London  remained  quiet  on  10  April,  the  day 
of  their  threatened  meeting ;  but  this  result 
was  owing  to  the  excellent  precautions  taken 
by  Grey,  who,  without  producing  any  irri- 
tation, outmanoeuvred  the  chartist  leaders. 
On  the  same  evening  Grey  moved  the  second 
reading  of  a  bill  for  preventing  crimes  in 
Ireland,  which  was  opposed  by  Smith  O'Brien, 
who  was  disappointed  at  the  small  effect  of 
the  chartist  demonstration.  Grey's  reply  was 
a  scathing  denunciation  of  O'Brien,  and  led 
to  an  ovation  in  the  excited  condition  of  the 
house.  For  some  time  after  this  Grey  was  the 
most  popular  man  in  England.  His  duties 
for  the  next  two  years  were  mainly  concerned 
with  the  repression  of  Irish  discontent. 

In  the  dissolution  of  1852  Grey  lost  his 
seat   in  North  Northumberland,  on  which 
thirteen  thousand  working  men  presented 
him  with  a  testimonial.     He  preferred  to  re- 
main for  a  time  out  of  parliament,  but  was 
elected  for  Morpeth  in  the  beginning  of  1853. 
At  first  he  declined  to  take  any  part  in  the 
coalition   ministry,   but   in    June   1854  he 
thought  it  his  duty  to  accept  the  colonia 
office,  because  at  a  time  when  war  was  immi- 
nent personal  predilections  had  to  give  way 
to  public  considerations.      Grey's  presence 
was  much  desired  in  the  cabinet.     His  mo- 
deration, good  sense,  and  gentleness  made 
him  a  useful  link  in  holding  together  a  minis 
try  which  was  by  no  means  at  one.     When 
the  coalition  government  fell,  Lord  Palmer 
ston  transferred  Grey  to  his  old  post  at  th< 
home  office  (1855),  where  againhe  was  mostly 
employed  in  keeping  internal  order  and  re 
organising  the  police.     In  1858  Lord  Pal 
merston's  government  was  defeated,  and  Gre; 
was  out  of  office ;  but  on  Lord  Palmerston' 
return  to  power  in  1859  he  was  chancellor  o 
the  duchy  of  Lancaster,  and  in  1862returne 
to  the  home  office,  where  in  1866  he  had  the  re 
sponsibility  of  dealing  with  the  cattle  plague 
In  the  same  year  his  tenure  of  office  came  t 
an  end.  Lord  Palmerston  resigned,  and  whe 
the  liberal  party  returned  to  power  under  M: 
Gladstone,  Grey  did  not  take  office.  He  con 
tented  himself  with  helping  on  parliamen- 
tary business  by  his  knowledge  on  general 


oints.  With  the  dissolution  in  1874  his 
arliamentary  career  ended.  The  borough  of 
lorpeth  had  been  enlarged  by  taking  in  a 
istrict  inhabited  by  miners,  and  the  miners 
eing  in  a  majority  decided  to  elect  a  mem- 
er  from  their  own  number.  Grey  readily 
etired  in  favour  of  Mr.  Thomas  Burt,  and 
pent  the  remainder  of  his  life  with  perfect 
lappiness  as  a  benevolent  and  philanthropic 
ountry  gentleman.  He  died  in  his  eighty- 
ourth  year  on  9  Sept.  1882.  His  only  child, 
George  Henry,  died  in  1874,  and  Grey  was 
herefore  succeeded  by  his  eldest  grandson, 
Edward. 

Few  statesmen  in  modern  times  have  had 
more  friends  and  fewer  enemies  than  Grey. 
His  moral  excellence  and  social  charm  were 
obvious  to  all  who  met  him.  In  politics  he 
was  content  to  remain  an  administrator  with- 
>ut  aspiring  to  be  a  statesman.  Entering  par- 
iament  just  after  the  passing  of  the  Reform. 
Bill,  he  took  the  work  of  the  whig  party  to 
36  the  adjustment  of  the  rest  of  the  institu- 
tions and  organisation  of  the  country  to  the 
.evel  of  the  ideas  which  the  Reform  Bill  ex- 
pressed. Beyond  this  he  did  not  attempt  to 
TO.  He  was  singularly  free  from  personal 
ambition,  and  gave  himself  entirely  to  the 
work  of  carrying  on  the  business  of  his  de- 
partment. His  moral  qualities  made  him  a 
valuable  member  of  a  cabinet  where  he  was 
skilful  in  composing  differences.  He  is  a 
rare  instance  of  a  man  who  retired  from 
politics  without  bitterness,  and  was  to  the 
end  of  his  life  a  valued  counsellor  to  states- 
men of  different  opinions  from  himself. 

[Obituary  notice  in  the  Times,  11  Sept.  1882; 
Creighton's  Memoir  of  Sir  George  Grey  (privately 
printed) ;  personal  knowledge.]  M.  C. 

GREY,  HENRY,  DUKE  OF  SUFFOLK,  third 
MARQUIS  OF  DORSET  (d.  1554),  father  of  Lady 
Jane  Grey,  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Grey,  second 
marquis  of  Dorset  [q.  v.],by  Margaret,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Robert  Wotton,  succeeded  to  the 
title  as  third  marquis  in  1530.  He  owed  his 
high  position  at  court  chiefly  to  his  rank  and 
wealth.  With  the  approval  of  Henry  VIII 
Dorset  married  in  1533-4  Frances,  the  elder 
daughter  of  Charles  Brandon  [q.  v.],  duke  of 
Suffolk,  by  Mary  Tudor  [q.  v.l,  younger  sister 
of  Henry  VIII.  By  his  father's  wishes  he  had 
previously  been  contracted,  and  probably  mar- 
ried, to  a  daughter  of  Lord  Arundel,  but  with 
some  difficulty,  and  by  the  payment  of  a  large 
sum  of  money,  he  managed  to  free  himself  from 
his  first  wife.  Dorset  took  a  prominent  part 
in  all  the  great  court  ceremonials  of  his  day. 
He  is  said  to  have  carried  the  sceptre  at  Anne 
Boleyn's  coronation  (1 533) ;  he  and  his  mother, 
who  complains  that  she  was  'unkindly  and 


Grey 


185 


Grey 


extremely  escheated  '  by  her  son  (Cotton MS. 
Vesp.  F.  xiii.  102),  were  present  at  Eliza- 
beth's christening,  7  Sept.  1533,  lie  was  also 
chief  mourner  at  the  funeral  of  Henry  VIII 
(3  Feb.  15-47),  and  created  lord  high  con- 
stable of  England  for  three  days  (17  to  20  Feb.) 
to  superintend  the  young  king's  coronation. 
He  was  made  a  K.G.  at  the  same  time,  but 
not  installed  till  23  May. 

Dorset  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  go- 
vernment during  Edward's  minority,  and 
actively  championed  the  cause  of  the  refor- 
mation. He  was  as  weak  as  he  was  ambi- 
tious. He  was  persuaded  by  Lord  Seymour 
of  Sudeley  to  leave  his  daughter  Lady  Jane 
[see  DUDLEY,  LADY  JANE]  in  Seymour's 
household,  with  the  hope  that  she  would 
marry  the  king.  On  Seymour's  fall  in  1548 
Dorset  attached  himself  to  John  Dudley,  earl 
of  Warwick  [q.  v.J,  who  became  protector  in 
1549.  On  11  Dec.  1549  the  marquis  became 
a  privy  councillor,  and  in  1550  received  the 
post  of  justice  itinerant  of  the  king's  forests. 
A  year  later  he  was  made  steward  of  the 
king's  honours  and  lordships  in  Leicestershire, 
and  of  all  lordships,  manors,  &c.,  in  Leicester- 
shire, Rutland,  AVarwickshire,  and  Notting- 
hamshire, *  parcel  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster ' 
for  life,  and  constable  and  porter  of  Leicester 
Castle,  with  all  the  profits,  an  annual  fee  of 
5/.,  and  twopence  a  day  (STRYPE,  Mem., 
Clarendon  Press,  ed.  1822,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  435). 
In  February  he  sat  on  a  commission  for  pro- 
roguing parliament  till  30  Oct.,  and  on  25 Feb. 
was  made  lord-warden-general  of  the  east, 
west,  and  middle  marches  toward  Scotland 
(Journal  of  Edward  VI;  BURNET,  Reforma- 
tion, II.  ii.  33).  He  immediately  proceeded 
to  the  north,  and  on  2  March  writes  from 
Berwick  to  the  council  the  first  of  a  series  of 
petitions  for  money  and  instructions  (State 
Papers,  Addenda,  1547-65).  By  the  death, 
on  16  July  1551,  of  Henry  and  Charles  Bran- 
don [q.  v.],  the  dukedom  of  Suffolk  became 
extinct  in  the  male  line,  Dorset's  wife  standing 
next  in  blood.  On  4  Oct.  the  king  conferred 
the  dukedom  of  Suffolk  on  Dorset,  who  had 
already  resigned  his  wardenship  (BuRXET,  p. 
52).  At  the  same  time  Warwick  was  created 
Duke  of  Northumberland.  The  ceremonies 
of  their  creation  took  place  at  Hampton  Court 
on  11  Oct.  At  the  end  of  October  the 
queen-dowager  of  Scotland  paid  a  visit  to 
the  court,  and  Suffolk  took  a  prominent  part 
in  the  festivities  prepared  for  her.  Mean- 
time he  had  approved  of  Somerset's  arrest 
(16  Oct.),  and  was  one  of  the  twenty-six 
peers  who  sat  as  judges  at  his  trial  (Decem- 
ber) in  Westminster  Hall.  After  Somerset's 
execution  (22  Jan.  1552)  Suffolk  took  a 
band  of  a  hundred  men-at-arms  into  his  ser- 


vice, receiving  in  the  same  month  by  royal 
patent  fresh  wealth  in  the  shape  of  property 
in  London.  In  February  he  escorted  the 
Lady  Mary  on  a  visit  to  her  royal  brother ; 
011  16  May  was  made  lord-lieutenant  of  his 
own  county  (Leicester),  and  was  present  in 
the  same  month  at  a  splendid  review  held 
before  the  king.  He  now  became  a  tool  in 
the  hands  of  Northumberland.  He  fell  in 
with  Northumberland's  schemes  for  the  mar- 
riage of  his  daughter  Jane  Grey  and  Guild- 
ford  Dudley  (May  1553).  On  9  July,  three 
days  after  Edward's  death,  Northumberland, 
Suffolk,  and  others  went  to  Sion  House  to 
hail  Jane  as  queen.  She  persuaded  the  council 
to  allow  her  father  to  remain  with  her  while 
her  father-in-law  marched  against  Mary.  Suf- 
folk permitted  the  council  to  leave  the  Tower, 
when  they  instantly  sent  for  the  lord  mayor 
and  proclaimed  Mary.  Suffolk  now  only 
thought  of  saving  his  head ;  he  himself  pro- 
claimed Mary  queen  at  the  Tower  gates, 
and  despoiled  his  daughter  of  the  ensigns  of 
royalty.  On  the  27th  Suffolk  and  his  wife 
were  imprisoned  in  the  Tower,  but  released 
on  the  31st  through  the  intercession  with 
Mary  of  the  duchess,  who  was  the  queen's 
personal  friend  and  godmother.  Suffolk  was 
allowed,  on  payment  of  a  fine,  to  retire  to 
his  own  house  at  East  Sheen.  His  wife  was 
received  at  court  with  much  distinction. 

Suffolk,  in  spite  of  repeated  assurances  of 
loyalty  to  Mary,  cherished  a  deep  aversion  to 
her  religion.  Upon  the  proposed  Spanish 
match  preparations  were  made  for  a  general 
rising.  Wyatt  undertook  to  raise  Kent  and 
Suffolk,  his  brothers  the  midland  counties,  and 
Sir  Peter  Carew  the  west  of  England.  Suffolk 
resolved  to  join  the  rebellion.  Two  months, 
however,  before  arrangements  were  completed 
the  plot  was  betrayed  by  Edward  Courtenay 
[q.  v.],  earl  of  Devonshire.  On  26  Jan.  1554 
the  duke  and  his  brothers,  Thomas  and  John 
[q.  v.],  fled  with  fifty  men-at-arms  to  his  own 
estates  in  Leicestershire  and  Warwickshire. 
It  is  said  that  a  message  from  Mary,  offering 
Suffolk  a  command  against  the  rebels,  actually 
reached  him  as  he  was  mounting  his  horse,  but 
that  he  preferred  to  try  his  fortune.  It  is  un- 
true (see  Queen  Jane  andQueen  Mary,  Append, 
p.  123)  that  he  proclaimed  his  daughter  queen 
in  the  towns  he  passed  through ;  on  the  con- 
trary, he  professed  to  the  mayor  of  Leicester 
loyalty  to  Mary  as 'the  mercif idlest  prince  .  .  . 
that  ever  reigned,'  and  only  made  proclama- 
tion against  the  Spanish  match  (HOLINSHED). 
The  people  were  everywhere  unprepared  to 
revolt ;  the  gates  of  Coventry  remained  shut 
against  Suffolk  when  he  and  a  few  followers 
arrived  there  on  30  Jan.  The  duke  now  saw 
all  was  lost ;  Lord  Thomas  fled  to  Wales, 


Grey 


1 86 


Grey 


where  he  was  taken  two  months  later,  and 
executed  on  27  April.  Suffolk  disbanded  his 
followers,  giving  each  a  sum  of  money,  and 
he  and  his  youngest  brother,  John,  hid  them- 
selves in  a  gamekeeper's  cottage  on  the  duke's 
estate  of  Astley  Cooper,  Warwickshire.  His 
keeper,  one  Underwood,  betrayed  him.  Suf- 
folk, who  was  very  ill,  was  found  hidden 
in  a  hollow  tree.  Both  brothers  were  kept 
prisoners  three  days  at  Coventry,  and  then 
escorted  by  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  who  had 
been  sent  against  them,  and  three  hundred 
horsemen,  to  London  (10  Feb.),  where  they 
were  sent  to  the  Tower.  Suffolk  was  ar- 
raigned for  high  treason  at  Westminster  Hall 
(17  Feb.),  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  brother  of 
his  repudiated  first  wife,  being  the  judge, 
and  some  have  needlessly  ascribed  Suffolk's 
death  to  Arundel's  desire  to  avenge  his  sister. 
He  was  found  guilty  of  high  treason  and 
condemned  to  death.  He  was  executed  on 
Tower  Hill  on  Friday,  23  Feb.  1554,  and  met 
his  end  with  more  courage  and  dignity  than 
he  had  usually  shown  in  life  (see  full  account 
of  trial  and  execution,  Queen  Jane  and  Queen 
Mary,  pp.  60-3  ;  STOW,  &c.)  Whatever  his 
virtues  his  weakness  and  ambition  are  un- 
deniable, though  Holinshed  gives  him  cre- 
dit for  gentleness,  placability,  and  truthful- 
ness. He  had  some  learning,  and  was  a 
liberal  patron  of  all  learned  men.  He  hospi- 
tably entertained  many  foreigners,  amongst 
others  Bullinger,  with  whom  he  afterwards 
corresponded  (Original  Letters,  Parker  Soc., 
2nd  ser.  p.  3,  21  Dec.  1551 ),  and  who,  in  March 
1551,  dedicated  the  concluding  portion  of  his 
decades  to  him.  Throughout  his  life  he  re- 
mained a  firm  protestant,  and  was  a  disciple 
of  the  most  uncompromising  of  the  reformed 
teachers.  By  his  wife,  Frances  Brandon,  he 
had  five  children,  two  of  whom  died  as  infants. 
Jane  was  the  eldest  surviving  [see  DUDLEY, 
LADY  JANE]  ;  the  second,  Catherine,  was  im- 
prisoned by  Elizabeth  for  her  marriage  with 
Edward  Seymour  [q.  v.] ;  and  the  third,  Mary, 
fell  under  Elizabeth's  displeasure  for  her  mar- 
riage with  Henry  Keys  [see  KEYS,  MARY]. 
The  duchess  remarried  Adrian  Stokes,  her 
master  of  the  horse,  very  soon  after  the  duke's 
execution.  There  is  a  portrait  of  Grey,  by 
Joannes  Corvus,  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  and  another  at  Hatfield  is  engraved 
in  Lodge's  '  Portraits,'  pi.  25. 

[The  chief  authorities  for  the  life  of  Henry 
Grey  are,  besides  the  State  Papers,  Dom.  Lemon, 
1547-80,  Addenda,  1547-65;  Wriothesley's  Chro- 
nicle; Holinshed;  Stow's  Annals ;  Chronicle  of 
Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary  (Camden  Soc.); 
Rapin's  abridgment  of  Rymer's  Fcedera,  iii.  359, 
361  ;  Foxe's  Acts  and  Monuments,  ed.  Townsend, 
vi.  384,  413,  537,  543,  &c.;  Nichols's  Leicester- 


shire, iii.  666-73  ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  721, 
and  History  of  Warwickshire,  p.  112  ;  Strype's 
Annals,  Clarendon  Press,  ed.  1824,  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii. 
p.  420;  Strype's  Memorials,  vols.  ii.  and  iii.,  ed. 
1843;  Cranmer,  pp.299,  434,  ed.  1822;  Hay- 
ward's  Annals ;  Burnet's  Reformation ;  Tytler's 
Edward  VI  and  Mary  ;  Lady  Jane  Grey  and  her 
Times,  by  George  Howard,  1822,  and  other 
histories  of  Lady  Jane  and  of  the  reign  of  Ed- 
ward VI.]  E.  T.  B. 

GREY,  HENRY,  ninth  EARL  OF  KENT 
(1594-1651),  born  on  24  Nov.  1594,  was  the 
son  of  the  Rev.  Anthony  Grey,  eighth  earl  of 
Kent  (1557-1643),  rector  of  Aston  Flamville, 
Leicestershire,  by  Magdalen,  daughter  of  "Wil- 
liam Purefoy  of  Caldecote,  Warwickshire 
(DOYLE,  Official  Baronage,  ii.  286-7).  He  be- 
came Lord  Ruthin  on  21  Nov.  1639.  From 
1640  to  1643  he  represented  Leicestershire  in 
parliament.  On  4  June  1642  he  was  chosen 
by  the  parliament  first  commissioner  of  the 
militia  in  Leicestershire  (  Commons1  Journals, 
ii.  604).  He  succeeded  his  father  as  ninth 
Earl  of  Kent  on  9  Nov.  1643,  and  on  the 
28th  of  the  same  month  was  substituted  for 
the  Earl  of  Rutland  as  first  commissioner  of 
the  great  seal  (ib.  iii.  323).  Clarendon  (Hist. 
ed.  1849,  iii.  263,  306)  calls  him  a  man  of 
far  meaner  parts  than  Lord  Rutland,  and 
says  that  the  number  of  lords  who  attended 
the  parliament  was  so  small  that  the  choice 
was  very  limited.  On  16  Aug.  1644  Grey 
became  a  commissioner  of  martial  law  (Com- 
mons' Journals,  iii.  592),  lord-lieutenant  of 
Rutlandshire  on  the  24th  of  the  same  month 
(ib.  iii.  606),  and  speaker  of  the  House  of 
Lords  on  13  Feb.  1645  (Lords'  Journals, 
viii.  191).  He  was  resworn  first  commis- 
sioner of  the  great  seal  on  20  March  1645, 
and  continued  in  office  until  30  Oct.  1646, 
when  the  seal  was  given  to  the  speakers  of 
the  two  houses  (ib.  viii.  223).  Grey,  who 
was  custos  rotulorum  of  Bedfordshire,  ac- 
cepted the  lord-lieutenancy  of  that  county 
on  2  July  1646  (Commons'  Journals,  iv.  597), 
and  the  speakership  of  the  House  of  Lords 
on  6  Sept.  1647  (Lords'  Journals,  ix.  422), 
becoming  one  of  the  committee  of  the  navy 
and  customs  on  17  Dec.  following  (ib.  ix.  682). 
In  that  month  he  was  one  of  the  lords  com- 
missioners to  take  the  four  bills  to  the  king 
at  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  had  to  bring  them 
back  unsigned.  He  was  renominated  on 
17  March  1648  chief  commissioner  of  the 
great  seal  in  conjunction  with  another  lord 
and  two  commoners  (ib.  x.  117),  but  neither 
he  nor  his  colleagues  took  any  part  in  the 
trial  or  death  of  the  king.  He  remained  in 
office  until  the  commons,  on  6  Feb.  1649, 
voted  the  abolition  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  two  days  after  placed  the  seal  in  other 


Grey 


187 


Grey 


hands  (WHITELOCKE,  Memorial*,  pp.  283- 
378).  Grey  died  on  28  May  1651.  A  monu- 
ment to  his  memory  was  erected  by  his  widow 
in  Flitton  Church,  Bedfordshire.  The  title 
descended  to  his  son  Anthony  (1645-1702) 
and  grandson  HENRY  (1604  P-1740),  the  latter 
of  whom  was  created^DuKE  OF  KENT  in  1710, 
was  one  of  the  lords  justices  after  the  death 
of  Queen  Anne  in  1714,  and  held  various 
offices  at  the  court  during  the  reign  of  George  I. 
He  was  twice  married,  but,  dying  without 
male  issue,  his  titles  became  extinct,  with  the 
exception  of  the  marquisate  De  Grey,  which 
descended  to  his  granddaughter  Jemima 
(1722-1797),  wife  of  Philip  Yorke,  second 
earl  of  Hardwicke.  The  present  Marquis  of 
Ripon  is  descended  from  her. 

Grey  was  twice  married :  first,  to  Mary, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Courten,  knight ; 
she  died  on  9  March  1044  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1644,  p.  52);  and  secondly,  on  1  Aug. 
1644,  to  Amabella,  widow  of  Anthony, 
younger  son  of  Francis  Fane,  earl  of  West- 
morland, and  daughter  of  Sir  Anthony  Benn, 
knight,  recorder  of  London,  by  whom  he  had 
surviving  issue.  Lady  Kent,  who  from  her 
charity  was  called  the  '  Good  Countess,'  died 
on  20  Aug.  1698,  aged  92  (LUTTRELL,  Rela- 
tion of  State  Affairs,  1857,  iv.  417).  A 
drawing  of  Grey  is  in  the  Sutherland  collec- 
tion in  the  Bodleian  Library. 

[Burke's  Extinct  Peerage,  p.  252  ;  Foss's  Lives 
of  the  Judges,vi.  440-1 ;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage, 
i.  522,  ii.  286-8.]  G-.  G. 

GREY,  HENRY,  first  EARL  OF  STAMFORD 
(1599  P-1673),  born  about  1599,  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Sir  John  Grey,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Edward  Nevill,  lord  Abergavenny.  He 
succeeded  his  grandfather,  Henry,  as  second 
Lord  Grey  of  Groby  on  26  July  1614,  and  was 
created  Earl  of  Stamford  in  Lincolnshire  by 
letters  patent  dated  26  March  1628,  having 
by  his  marriage  become  possessed  of  the  castle, 
borough,  and  manor  of  Stamford.  In  early 
life  he  resided  principally  at  his  seat  at  Brad- 
gate,  Leicestershire,  where  his  haughty,  irri- 
table disposition  made  him  an  unpleasant 
neighbour.  As  chairman  of  the  quarter  ses- 
sions he  missed  no  opportunity  of  showing  his 
hostility  to  the  church.  He  employed  his 
leisure  in  perfecting  an  improved  method  for 
dressing  hemp,  of  which  he  hoped  to  secure 
a  monopoly.  While  attending  upon  the  king 
at  Berwick,  in  June  1639,  he  ventured  to  pay 
a  visit  to  the  Scottish  camp,  and  was  hospi- 
tably entertained  by  Lesley.  On  his  return  he 
gave  a  glowing  account  of  the  Scots'  loyalty 
to  the  king.  Charles  dryly  told  him  that  he 
had  done  them  too  much  honour  to  go  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1639.  pp.  330-1).  Grey 


[  became  eventually  a  zealous  parliamentarian. 
|  On  6  May  1641  he  was  proposed  by  the  com- 
!  mons  for  the  governorship  of  Jersey  (Com- 
mons' Journals,  ii.  137).  In  the  same  month 
he  was  sent  to  raise  levies  for  the  garrisoning 
of  Hull.  With  Thomas,  lord  Howard  of 
Charleton,  he  was  requested  by  the  lords,  on 
26  Jan.  1642,  to  press  for  a  definite  answer 
from  the  States  ambassador  respecting  the 
recompense  to  be  made  to  certain  English 
merchants  for  serious  damages  inflicted  by  a 
firm  of  Dutch  traders  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1641-3,  p.  268).  On  the  following 
12  Feb.  he  was  appointed  lord-lieutenant  of 
Leicestershire  (Commons'  Journals,  ii.  425). 
In  April  he  was  despatched  with  Lord  Wil- 
loughby  of  Parhain  and  a  committee  of  the 
commons  to  confer  with  Hotham  at  Hull, 
and  drew  up  a  report  of  their  proceedings. 
At  York,  on  18  April,  he  presented  to  Charles 
a  petition  in  the  name  of  both  houses  re- 
garding the  king's  message  to  them  declaring 
his  resolution  of  going  to  Ireland  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  1641-3,  p.  310).  On  4  June 
he  arrived  at  Leicester  to  enforce  the  ordi- 
nance of  parliament  touching  the  militia ; 
but  he  met  with  a  determined  opposition  from 
Henry  Hastings,  the  sheriff,  who  arrived  on 
the  loth  from  York  with  the  king's  procla- 
mation and  commission  of  array.  •  Grey, 
however,  secured  the  magazine  at  Leicester, 
and  conveyed  great  part  of  it  to  his  house. 
The  king  proclaimed  him  a  traitor,  and  gave 
orders  for  his  arrest.  He  quitted  the  town 
just  as  the  king  entered  it,  on  22  July.  In 
September  he  joined  Essex  at  Dunsinore 
Heath  in  Warwickshire  (ib.  1641-3,  p.  392). 
Essex  sent  him  to  occupy  Hereford,  which 
he  entered  unopposed  on  30  Sept.,  and  took 
up  his  quarters  in  the  bishop's  palace  (ib. 
1641-3,  p.  400).  At  the  end  of  October  he 
cleverly  defeated  a  scheme  of  the  cavaliers 
for  ousting  him  from  the  city,  and  made  some 
important  captures  at  Presteign  without  sus- 
taining any  loss.  Nevertheless,  his  position 
in  Hereford  was  daily  becoming  more  diffi- 
cult, and  he  was  unable  in  November  to  assist 
the  roundheads  of  Pembrokeshire  in  their 
resistance  to  the  Marquis  of  Hertford,  who 
was  there  engaged  in  raising  levies.  In  his 
last  despatch  to  parliament  he  complained  of 
want  of  money  and  supplies,  and  hinted  at 
making  a  speedy  retreat.  He  evacuated 
Hereford  on  about  14  Dec.,  and  marched  to 
Gloucester.  Meanwhile  a  commission  had 
been  prepared  for  him,  by  which,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  Essex,  he  was  to  be  constituted 
commander-in-chief  of  all  the  forces  raised 
in  the  counties  of  Hereford,  Gloucester, 
Salop,  and  Worcester  (Commons'  Journals, 
ii.  886).  From  Gloucester  he  had  immediate 


Grey 


188 


orders  to  repair  to  the  west  of  England ;  and 
wfth  his  twPo  troops  of  horse  continuing j  his 
route  to  Bristol,  he  left  Massey  and  the  regi- 
ment of  foot  to  protect  Gloucester  He 
claimed  to  have  won  some  small  successes  at 
Plymouth  and  Modbury  on  21  Feb.  1643. 
In  May  he  marched  with  a  strong  force  into 
Cornwall,  where  on  the  16th  he  received  a 
severe  check  from  the  king's  forces  near  Strat- 

ton     He  entrusted  the  conduct  of  the  battle 
to  Major-general  James  Chudleigh,  who  was 
taken  prisoner.     Clarendon  (Hist  ed.  1849 
iii  72-9)  insinuates  that  Grey  took  excellent 
care  not  to  expose  his  person  to  danger  and 
fled  as  soon  as  he   saw  the  day  was ;  lost 
To  account  for  his  defeat  Grey  asserted  that 
he  had  been  betrayed  by  Chudleigh.     After 
further  disaster  he  was  shut  up  inLxeter  by 
the  army  of  Prince  Maurice,  and  straitly  be- 
sieged for  three  months  and  nineteen  days 
In  his  difficulty  Grey  addressed  a  letter  to 
the  king,  dated  4  Aug.,  in  which  he  made 
warm  professions  of  loyalty,  but  mveighec 
against  the  king's  counsellors,  and  exhorted 
him  to  dismiss  them  (Cal.  of  Clarendon  Mat 
Papers,  i.  244).     All  he  really  wanted  wa 
that  his  life  might  be  spared.     Exeter  wa 
surrendered  on  5  Sept.  1643  (CLAKENDON,  11 
169).    The  fifth  article  of  the  capitulation,  in 
which  his  pardon  was  assured,  gave  great  of- 
fence to  the  parliament,  and  it  was  thought 
that  a  searching  inquiry  should  be  instituted 
into  his  whole  conduct  in  the  service  (RusH- 
WOKTH,  Hist.  Coll.  pt.  iii.  vol.  ii.  pp.  2/2-4). 
His  bad  generalship  brought  on  him  ridicule 
from  foe  and  friend  alike.    The  cavaliers 
lampooned  him  in  song  and  satire,  hinting 
that  he  was  vicious  in  more  than  one  respect, 
and  that  his  plunder  at  Hereford  had  mini- 
stered to  his  dissolute  habits.     He  won  a 


his  request,  the  earl «  having  done  good  ser- 
vice in  the  west ; '  but  on  the  same  day  a 
member  was  directed  to  bring  m  what  11 


memoei  \va»  u.ij.c^iv^.  — 0 

formation  he  had  to  give  against  Grey  con- 
cerning '  the  loss  of  the  west.' 


OttJltJU.       v\J       AAAO       Vl-LO^WA^v^-/  — 

place  in  Cleveland's  '  Character  of  a  London 
Diurnall.'  In  a  published  defence  an  awkward 
attempt  was  made  to  lay  the  blame  of  his  ill- 
success  on  his  officers  (Letter  appended  to 
Articles  of  Agreement  upon  the  Delivery  of 
Excester,  1643).  He  repeated  the  accusation 
in  the  House  of  Lords.  He  could,  however 
point  with  justice  to  the  sacrifices  which  he 
had  made  for  his  party.  His  house  and 
estates  had  been  rifled,  and  his  tenants  so 
impoverished  that  they  could  not  pay  their 

TT  _      £JP~_«J     ,,,,,,„!»     ~r\  f\  n  n  n  \  Q  T"1T    rilfltfPSS 


LlOiAV/VA      UAJ-l^v        '  '*~*-^J       v  *    «V 

rents.  He  suffered  much  pecuniary  distress 
and  repeatedly  brought  his  case  before  parlia 
ment.  On  6  May  1644  he  requested  leave  to 
travel  to  the  hot  baths  in  France  for  the  re 
covery  of  his  health ;  that  he  might  be  fur 
nished  with  1,000/.  out  of  the  remainder  o 
the  Earl  of  Arundel's  assessment  for  th 
twentieth  part ;  and  have  besides  some  weekl 
allowance  for  his  maintenance  abroad.  The 
commons  were  recommended  to  accede  to 


cerning  -me   AUOO   ^  ••--- 

forthwith  wrote  to  the  speaker,  asking  the 
house  to  let  him  know,  first,  what  he  was 
charged  with,  and  secondly,  to  hear  what  he 
had  to  say  in  his  justification.     On  21  Aug. 
the  lords  again  reminded  the  commons  of  his 
wants,  and8  on  the  25th  1,000/.,  which  had 
been  assessed  on  Lord  Stanhope  of  Harring- 
ton was  assigned  to  him  on  account  ot  his 
arrears.     In  June  1645  the  commons  im- 
peached him,  along  with  two  of  his  servants, 
lor  assaulting  Sir  Arthur  Haselng.     He  was 
nominated  a  member  of  the  committee  ap- 
pointed to  go  north  to  see  due  execution  ot 
the  articles  with  the  Scots  on  2  Jan.  Io4/. 
Having  been  returned  M.P.  for  Leicester- 
shire, the  county  gentlemen  petitioned  the 
Protector  and  council  against  his  election  on 
21  Aug.  1654,  alleging  that  he  had  *  assisted 
the  late  king  of  Scots,  and  was  not  of  good 
conversation '  (Cal  State  Papers,  Dom.  1654, 
p  316).     Encouraged  by  Booth  s  rising,  in 
August  1659,  Grey  declared  for  the  king,  and 
attempted  to  raise  troops  in  Leicestershire. 
He  was  arrested  and  committed  to  the  lower 
n  3  Sept.  on  a  charge  of  high  treason  (ib. 
659-60).      Charles  II  treated    him  with 
avour,  and  on  his  petition  reconvened  to 
him  in  1666  Armtree  Manor  and  Wildmore 
Fen,  Lincolnshire,  which  had  been  presented 
by  him  to  the  crown  in  1637  for  the  purpose 
of  effecting  some  abortive  improvements  (ib. 
1663-4,  1665-6,  pp.  448-9).     He  died  on 
23  Auo-.  1673,  and  was  buried  at  Bradgate. 
Hemamed,  19  July  1620,  Anne,  youngest 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  William  Cecil,  earl 
of  Exeter  (CHESTER,  London  Marnage  Li- 
censes, p.  587 ;  he  was  then  aged  about  twenty- 
one^      By  her  he  had,  besides  five  daughters, 
four  sons:  Thomas,  lord  Grey  (1623 P-1657) 
[q.  v.],  Anchitell  [q.  v.],  John,  and  Leonard. 
[Collins's    Peerage    (Brydges),   iii.    353-66  ; 
Nichols's    Leicestershire,    iii.    677;    Boase   and 
Courtney's  Bibl.   Cornub. ;    John  Webb's  Civil 
War  in  Herefordshire ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm   5th, 
6th,  and  7th  Reps.] 

GREY,  HENRY,  D.D.  (1778-1859)  free 
church  minister,  was  born  on  11  -beb.  17/5, 
at  Alnwick,  Northumberland,  where  his 
father  was  a  medical  practitioner.  His  educa- 
tion was  chiefly  left  to  his  mother,  who  had 
an  early  breach  with  his  father,  and  removed 
with  her  son  to  Edinburgh,  where  he  passed 
through  the  usual  course  of  study,  prepara- 
tory to  entering  on  the  office  of  the  ministry 
in  the  established  church.  Grey's  sympathies 
were  wholly  with  the  evangelical  portion  ot 


Grey 


189 


Grey 


the  church,  then  gradually  acquiring  position 
and  power,  and  his  earnest  piety,  fine  talents, 
and  attractive  appearance  and  manner  soon 
won  for  him  attention  and  preferment.  His 
first  charge  was  the  parish  of  Stenton  in  East 
Lothian,  a  retired  and  quiet  place,  where  he 
found  little  either  of  social  or  spiritual  life, 
but  where  for  twelve  years  he  laboured  with 
great  diligence,  and  not  without  encourage- 
ment. In  1813  he  was  called  to  fill  the  pulpit 
of  St.  Cuthbert's  Chapel  of  ease,  a  charge  re- 
cently formed  through  the  labours  of  Sir 
HenryMoncreiff  Wellwood,  and  his  colleague- 
minister  of  St.  Cuthbert's  parish,  well  situated 
at  that  time  for  the  upper  classes  of  Edin- 
burgh, although  now  utterly  apart  from  their 
abodes.  Hitherto  it  had  been  a  general  com- 
plaint that  the  evangelical  clergy  were  far 
behind  their  'moderate'  brethren  in  scholar- 
ship and  in  general  culture ;  but  Grey's  dis- 
courses were  presented  in  a  scholarly  style, 
with  charming  purity  of  elocution  and  intense 
fervency.  This  way  of  presenting  evangelical 
truth  to  the  more  cultivated  classes  of  Edin- 
burgh was  Grey's  great  service,  and  in  this 
respect  he  was  the  pioneer  of  others  whose 
eclipsed  his  own,  notably  Dr.  Andrew 
ason  and  Dr.  Thomas  Chalmers  [q.  v.] 
21  he  was  appointed  to  the  New  North 
.•ch,  one  of  the  parish  churches  of  Edin- 
^h,  and  four  years  after  to  St.  Mary's,  a 
,v  church  erected  by  the  town  council  in 
,  part  of  the  new  town.  Four  years  after 
this  last  translation  Grey  found  himself  in 
a  painful  personal  conflict  with  Dr.  Andrew 
Thomson,  in  connection  with  what  was 
known  as  the  Apocrypha  controversy,  in 
which  they  took  opposite  sides.  This  col- 
lision excited  a  great  amount  of  notice,  and 
was  the  more  painful  because  the  two  men 
were  on  the  same  side  in  theology,  and  had 
been  warm  personal  friends.  In  the  great 
ecclesiastical  struggle  of  the  next  few  years 
Grey  warmly  espoused  the  side  of  the  church 
against  the  civil  courts,  and  in  1843  he  left 
the  established  church,  and  had  a  new  church 
built  for  him  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary's.  In 
the  year  after  the  disruption,  1844,  he  was 
chosen  to  fill  the  chair  of  the  general  assembly, 
which  he  did  with  marked  ability  and  spirit, 
and  with  great  acceptance.  In  the  jubi- 
lee year  of  his  ministry  a  public  testimonial 
was  presented  to  him,  which  was  turned 
into  a  foundation  for  the  l  Grey  scholarships ' 
in  the  New  College,  Edinburgh.  While  very 
decided  in  the  part  he  took  in  the  great  church 
controversy,  Grey  was  a  man  of  essentially 
catholic  nature.  He  had  taken  an  active 
part  in  the  agitation  against  West  Indian 
slavery,  and  in  the  movement  for  political 
reform,  not  without  exposing  himself,  in  the 


latter  case,  to  much  adverse  criticism  on 
the  part  of  many  who  agreed  with  his  reli- 
gious views,  but  were  opposed  to  the  party  of 
political  progress.  He  cultivated  a  wider  circle 
of  acquaintances  than  most  of  his  brethren, 
and  was  highly  esteemed  in  other  communions 
than  his  own.  He  died  suddenly  in  his  eighty- 
first  year  on  13  Jan.  1859. 

[Scott's  Fasti ;  Kay's  Portraits,  vol.  ii. ;  Ander- 
son's Sketches  of  Edinburgh  Clergy;  Memoir  of 
the  Rev.  Henry  Grey,  D.D.,  prefixed  to  Thoughts 
in  the  Evening  of  Life,  by  (his  son-in-law)  the 
Rev.  C.  M.  Birrell,  Liverpool,  1871  ;  Edinburgh 
newspapers,  14  Jan.  1859;  Home  and  Foreign 
Record  of  the  Free  Church,  March  1859  ;  personal 
knowledge.]  W.  G.  B. 

GREY,  LADY  JANE  (1537-1554).  [See 
DUDLEY.] 

GREY  or  GRAY,  JOHN  DE  (d.  1214), 
bishop  of  Norwich  and  justiciar  of  Ireland, 
is  said  to  have  been  descended  from  Anschitel 
de  Gray,  an  Oxfordshire  landowner  in  Domes- 
day (Foss,  ii.  75 ;  cf.  Domesday,  i.  fol.  161a2). 
His  grandfather,  Richard,  was  a  benefactor 
of  Eynsham  Abbey,  near  Oxford  (Foss ;  cf. 
DUGDALE,  iii.  16) ;  and  his  father,  Anschitel, 
was  this  Richard's  eldest  son  (Foss ;  cf. 
BLOMEFIELD,  i.  577-8).  John  de  Gray  was 
a  native  of  Norfolk,  and  was  already  in 
Prince  John's  service  by  8  Feb.  1198  (Plac. 
quo  Warr.  p.  831).  Soon  after  John's  ac- 
cession he  seems  to  have  crossed  over  to  Eng- 
land, and  is  found  signing  or  issuing  charters 
for  the  new  king  both  here  and  in  France 
during  1199  and  1200  (Rot.  Chart,  pp.  206, 
37  a,  &c. ;  Oblate  Rolls,  pp.  12,  24,  &c.)  By 
4  March  1200  he  was  archdeacon  of  Cleve- 
land, by  11  April  archdeacon  of  Gloucester 
(Rot.  Chart,  pp.  37  a,  47  b},  and  by  7  Sept. 
he  signs  himself  bishop-elect  of  Norwich 
(ib.  p.  75  «),  to  which  see  he  was  consecrated 
on  24  Sept.  (LE  NEVE,  ii.  460).  Three  months 
later  his  signature  reappears  (23  Dec.  1200) 
in  the  Charter  Rolls,  and  is  more  or  less  fre- 
quent till  the  year  of  his  death  (Rot.  Chart. 
pp.  82  6-200  a\  When  Hubert  Walter  died 
(12  July  1205),  John  had  him  elected  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  and  he  is  found  signing 
documents  as  archbishop-elect  in  December 
1205.  Innocent  III,  however,  quashed  the 
election  in  favour  of  Stephen  Langton(20Jan. 
1207)  (GERVASE  OF  CANT.  ii.  98 ;  WALT.  OP 
Cov.  ii.  197  ;  Epp.  Inn.  Ill,  vol.  ii.  col.  1045  ; 
cf.  POTTHAST,  p.  260 ;  MATT.  PARIS,  ii.  493). 
'  This  appointment,'  says  Matthew  Paris, 
'  was  the  seed-bed  of  all  the  ensuing  discord 
which  for  so  long  wrought  England  irre- 
trievable damage '  (ib.") 

A  little  before  this  (c.  December  1203?) 
John  de  Gray  and  Hubert  Walter  had  dis- 


Grey 


190 


Grey 


charged  an  unsuccessful  mission  to  Philip 
Augustus  (GEKVASE  OF  CANT.  ii.  96  ;  for  date 
cf.  POTTHAST,  p.  175).  On  2  Oct.  1205  he  had 
bought  the  chancellorship  for  his  nephew, 
Walter  de  Grey  [q.  v.],  afterwards  arch- 
bishop of  York ;  and  he  himself  acted  as  a 
justiciar  in  the  king's  court  or  itinerant  judge 
till  the  eighth  year  of  John's  reign  (Foss,  ii. 
78).  He  was  in  Ireland  by  January  1209, 
and  had  probably  succeeded  Meiler  Fitz- 
Henry  [q.  v.]  as  justiciar  there  before  the  end 
of  the  month  (SWEETMAN,  p.  58).  In  1210  he 
was  engaged  in  preparations  for  the  king's 
visit  and  the  campaign  against  Hugh  de  Lacy, 
in  provisioning  Carrickfergus  Castle  and  mus- 
tering ships  at  Antrim  (June  and  July)  (ib. 
pp.  59-65).  John  was  in  Ireland  from  June 
to  August  1210  (Itin.  of  King  John ;  cf. 
MATT.  PARIS,  ii.  530)  ;  and  on  his  return  to 
England  left  John  de  Gray  in  the  island  as 
his  justiciar,  with  instructions  to  build  three 
castles  in  Connaught  (Loch  Ce,  pp.  243-4). 
The  bishop  now  led  an  army  to  Athlone, 
where  he  built  a  bridge  and  a  castle.  Here 
he  met  Donnchadh  O'Brien,  king  of  Munster, 
and  Geoffrey  de  Marisco,  who  had  invaded 
Connaught  from  the  south  ;  Donnchadh  re- 
conciled the  bishop  with  Cathal  Chrobderg, 
king  of  Connaught,  who  gave  up  his  son 
Turlough  as  a  hostage  (ib.  p.  245 ;  Four  Mas- 
ters, iii.  167-9).  In  1212  he  built  another  castle 
at  Cael-uisce  (Narrow-water,  co.  Down),  in- 
vaded North  Ireland,  built  the  castle  of  Clones 
(co.  Monaghan),  and  routed  the  people  of 
Fermanagh.  Shortly  after  he  was  defeated 
by  Art  0  Maelsechlainn,  the  chief  of  Brefny, 
and  lost  all  his  treasure  (Loch  Ce,  p.  247 ; 
Four  Masters ,  iii.  172-3).  He  remained 
nominal  justiciar  of  Ireland  till  the  appoint- 
ment of  Henry,  archbishop  of  Dublin  (23  July 
1213)  ;  but  he  is  said  to  have  been  defeated 
in  France  (1212)  after  some  successes  (  SWEET- 
MAN,  p.  75 ;  GILBERT,  p,  76 ;  BLOMEFIELD,  ii. 
361).  During  his  term  of  office  he  had  sent 
the  king  money  in  Wales  and  France  (GIL- 
BERT, p.  76) ;  and  was  certainly  summoned 
to  England  about  30  Oct.  1212  (SwEETMAtf, 
p.  73).  In  1213  he  brought  over  '  five  hun- 
dred knights  and  many  other  horsemen '  to 
join  the  great  muster  on  Barham  Down  (about 
Easter)  when  Philip  Augustus  was  threaten- 
ing to  invade  England  (MATT.  PARIS,  ii.  537- 
539).  While  justiciar  he  remodelled  the  Irish 
coinage  on  that  of  England  (ib.  ii.  530)  ;  and 
apparently  sought  to  abolish  native  Irish  law 
and  to  assimilate  the  Irish  local  government 
to  that  of  England  (ib.) 

Matthew  Paris  reckons  John  de  Gray 
among  the  chief  of  the  king's  evil  counsellors 
during  the  years  of  interdict  (ib.  ii.  532-3)  ; 
and  for  this  reason  he  had  long  been  under 


papal  excommunication  (GILBERT,  p.  76). 
When  the  reconciliation  began  he  became 
surety  (24  May  1213)  for  the  fair  treatment 
of  Stephen  Langton :  and  next  year  he  signed 
the  same  prelate's  compensation  bond  (17  June 
1214).  The  previous  July  he  had  accom- 
panied William  Longsword  on  an  embassy 
to  the  Emperor  Otho,  previous  to  the  great 
coalition  which  led  to  the  battle  of  Bouvines 
(RYMER,  i.  171,  174,  &c.)  Together  with 
the  rest  of  the  chief  royal  counsellors  he  was 
excluded  from  the  general  absolution  of  1213, 
and  had  to  receive  his  pardon  (about  21  Oct. 
1213)  from  Innocent  III  himself  at  Rome. 
Contemporary  rumour  imagined  that  he  was 
commissioned  to  subject  England  to  the 
papal  rule  (WALT.  OF  Cov.  ii.  213  ;  RYMER, 
i.  187).  Next  year  the  legate  Michael  brought 
papal  letters  for  the  bishop's  election  to 
Durham ;  the  monks  unwillingly  obeyed 
(20  Feb.  1214)  ;  but  appealed  to  Rome  in 
favour  of  their  own  candidate,  Richard, 
dean  of  Salisbury.  Innocent  confirmed  his 
own  nominee,  who,  however,  was  now  dead 
(GEOFFREY  oFCoLDiNGHAM,pp.29-31).  Gray 
had  returned  by  way  of  Poitou ;  he  was  at 
Rochefort  on  17  June,  and  died  at  St.  Jean 
d'Audely,  near  Poitiers,  18  Oct.  1214  (WALT. 
OF  Cov.  ii.  217 ;  HARDY,  ii.  460 ;  RYMER,  i. 
188 ;  BLOMEFIELD,  ii.  341 ;  but  cf.  GERV.  OF 
CAISTT.  who  gives  25  Nov.)  He  was  buried 
in  Norwich  Cathedral  (MATT.  PARIS,  ii.  581). 

John  de  Gray  is  said  to  have  been  a  '  plea- 
sant and  facetious  companion/  'of  great 
learning,'  and  *  entirely  beloved  by  the  king.' 
He  is  also  credited  with  antiquarian  tastes, 
and  with  having  written  a  defence  of  Geoffrey 
of  Monmouth  against  William  of  Newburgh 
(BLOMEFIELD,  ii.  340;  cf.  Foss,  ubi  supra; 
TANNER,  p.  338).  He  lent  John  money  more 
than  once,  and  in  1203  held  the  '  regalia '  in 
pawn  (BLOMEFIELD,  ii.  340).  He  was  a  great 
patron  of  King's  Lynn,  for  which  town  he 
procured  a  royal  charter,  and  near  which  he 
built  the  episcopal  palace  at  Geywood  (ib.  pp. 
339-41).  Blomefield  gives  a  list  of  his  various 
appointments,  but  some  of  these  seem  rather 
doubtful  (ib.)  Tanner  ascribes  to  him  a  book 
of  '  Epistolae  ad  diversos.' 

[Domesday  Book ;  Matthew  Paris,  Walter  of 
Coventry,  Gervase  of  Canterbury,  Annals  of 
Loch  Ce,  all  in  Rolls  Series ;  Annals  of  the  Four 
Masters,  ed.  Donovan;  Foss's  Lives  of  the 
Judges ;  Gilbert's  Viceroys  of  Ireland ;  Charter 
Bolls,  ed.  Hardy,  1837 ;  Oblate  Bolls,  ed.  Hardy, 
1835;  Bymer's  Fcedera,  orig.  ed. ;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti,  ed.  Hardy;  Potthast's  Begesta Pontificum; 
Sweetman's  Calendar  of  Irish  Documents,  vol.  i. ; 
Blomefield's  History  of  Norfolk;  Geoffrey  of 
Coldingham  ap.  Tres  ScriptoresEccles.  Dunelmi, 
ed.  Baine  (Surtees  Soc.) ;  Weever's  Funerall 
Monuments,  pp.  789-90.]  T.  A.  A. 


Grey 


191 


Grey 


GREY,  SIR  JOHN  DE  (d.  1266),  judge, 
was  second  son  of  Henry  de  Grey,  first  baron 
Grey  of  Codnor,  by  his  wife  Isolda,  the  eldest 
of  the  nieces  of  Robert  Bardolf,  and  possibly 
related  to  Walter  de  Grey,  archbishop  of  York 
[q.  v.]  Having  a  seat  at  Eaton,  near  Fenny 
Stratford,  he  served  as  sheriff  of  Buckingham- 
shire and  Bedfordshire  in  the  twenty-third 
year  of  Henry  III,  and  seven  years  later  be- 
came constable  of  the  castle  of  Ganuoc  in 
North  Wales,  and  justice  of  Chester.  In  the 
thirty-fifth  year  of  Henry  III  he  married  Jo- 
hanna, widow  of  Paulinus  Peiure.  The  king, 
however,  had  destined  her  for  another  hus- 
band, and  for  thus  marrying  her  without  the 
royal  license  Grey  was  fined  five  hundred 
marks,  and  lost  his  appointments  in  Wales. 
He  took  the  cross  in  1252,  and  on  his  return 
from  the  crusade  was  received  again  into 
favour,  and  in  1253  was  forgiven  his  fine  and 
debts  to  the  crown  to  the  extent  of  300/.  (see 
Rot.  Fin.  i.  453,  ii.  119,  167).  He  was  also 
appointed  steward  of  Gascony  and  custos  of 
the  castles  of  Northampton,  Shrewsbury, 
and  Dover.  In  1255  he  withdrew  from  court, 
disliking  the  course  taken  by  the  royal  coun- 
cillors, and  pleading  old  age.  But  in  1258 
he  was  one  of  the  twelve  representatives  of 
the  commonalty,  and  of  the  twenty-four  '  a 
treiter  de  aide  le  rei'  (Ann.  Burt.  pp.  449, 
450).  He  was  also  appointed  by  the  barons 
one  of  the  counsellors  to  Prince  Edward,  and 
castellan  of  Hereford  (tb.  pp.  445,  453).  In 

1260  he  became  a  justice  in  eyre  in  Somerset- 
shire, Dorsetshire,  and  Devonshire.  On  9  July 

1261  he  was  appointed  by  the  king  sheriff 
of  Hereford  and  custos  of  Hereford  Castle 
(Rot .  Pat.  45  Hen.  777).     In  the  king's  war 
with  his  barons   he   adhered   to   the  king, 
took  command  of  the  army  in  Wales   in 
February  1263,  in  July  his  house  was  at- 
tacked by  the  Londoners,  and  he  escaped 
with  difficulty  (Ann.  Dunst.  iii.  223  ;    see 
WRIGHT,  Pol.  Songs,  p.  62).     He  was  one 
of  the  king's  sureties  that  he  would  abide  by 
the  award  made  by  King  Louis  of  France, 
and  in  1265,  after  the  battle  of  Evesham,  was 
made  sheriff  of  Nottinghamshire  and  Derby- 
shire.    He  died  in  the  following  year.     By 
his  first  wife,  Emma,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Geoffrey  de  Glanville,  he  had  a  daughter 
and  a  son,  Reginald,  first  baron  Grey  de 
Wilton  (d.  1308)  [see  under  JOHN  DE  GREY, 
second  LORD  GREY  OF  WILTON],  from  whom 
descend  the  Earl  of  Wilton  and  Marquis  of 
Ripon. 


age, 


[Foss's  Judges  of  England ;  Dugdale's  Baron- 
e,  i.  712,    716 ;  Matthew  Paris's   Chronicle 


(Rolls  Ser.),  vol.  v. ;  Shirley's  Royal  Letters  of 
Henry  III  (Rolls  Ser.),  vol.  ii.  ;  Nicolas's  Synop- 
sis.] J.  A.  H. 


GREY,  JOHN  DE,  second  LORD  GREY  OP 
WILTON  (1268-1323),  was  the  grandson  of 
John  de  Grey  (d.  1266)  [q.  v.],  and  the  son 
of  Reginald  de  Grey,  the  first  lord  Grey  of 
Wilton.  The  father,  having  been  justice  of 
Chester,  received  in  1282  a  grant  of  the 
castle  of  Ruthin,  with  the  cantreds  of  Duff- 
ryn  Clwyd  and  Englefield  (Tegeingl),  in  the 
marches  of  North  Wales  ;  married  Maud, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Henry  de  Long- 
champ  of  Wilton ;  was  summoned  to  parlia- 
ment in  1297;  and  died  in  1308.  John  had 
already  been  actively  engaged  in  public  life 
some  years  before  his  father's  death.  His 
acts  are  easily  confused  with  those  of  his 
namesake,  John  de  Grey  of  Rotherfield  (d. 
1312).  He  was,  however,  vice-justice  of 
Chester  in  1296  and  1297  (Welsh  Records  in 
Thirty-first  Report  of  Deputy-keeper  of  Re- 
cords, p.  202).  In  consideration  of  the  son's 
good  services  to  the  crown  Edward  I  remitted 
part  of  a  debt  which  in  1306  Reginald  the 
father  owed  to  the  king  (Rolls  of  Parliament. 
i.  199). 

John  de  Grey  was  first  summoned  to  par- 
liament on  9  June  1309.  He  had  not  yet 
become  a  prominent  partisan  when  in  March 
1310  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  lords  or- 
dainers  (STUBBS,  Chron.  Edward  I  and  II, 
ii.  37  ;  cf.  Const.  Hist.  ii.  328).  His  continued 
hostility  to  the  court  is  also  shown  by  his 
being  one  of  the  permanent  council  nominated 
in  1318  to  keep  Edward  II  in  check  as  the 
result  of  Lancaster's  triumph.  He  was, 
however,  constantly  acting  against  the  Scots, 
and  seems  to  have  shown  some  activity  in 
enrolling  foot  soldiers  from  his  Welsh  estates. 
On  15  Feb.  1315  he  was  also  appointed  justice 
of  North  Wales  and  constable  of  Carnarvon 
Castle  (BREESE,  Calendars  of  Gwynedd,  p. 
125).  In  1316  he  was  ordered  to  raise  all 
the  forces  he  could  to  put  down  the  insur- 
rection of  Llewelyn  Bren.  In  1320  he  was 
a  conservator  of  the  peace  for  Bedfordshire. 

In  1322,  when  the  final  struggle  between 
Edward  II  and  Lancaster  broke  out,  Grey 
seems  to  have  abandoned  his  old  associates 
for  the  royal  cause.  He  was  commanded  to 
raise  troops  in  Wales  and  join  the  royal 
muster  at  Coventry,  and  also  sat  in  the  par- 
liament at  York  which  consummated  the 
king's  triumph.  He  complained,  however, 
that  the  Welsh  tenants  of  the  king  had  at- 
tacked Ruthin,  plundered  himself  and  the 
townsfolk,  and  almost  succeeded  in  burning 
the  town  (Rolls  of  Parliament,  i.  397  b). 

Grey  died  in  1323.  He  is  said  to  have 
married  twice.  His  first  wife  was  Anne, 
daughter  of  William  Ferrers,  lord  of  Groby, 
by  whom  he  left  a  son  named  Henry,  forty 
years  old  at  his  father's  death,  who  became 


Grey 


192 


Grey 


the  ancestor  of  the  Lords  Grey  de  Wilton. 
By  a  second  wife,  Maud,  daughter  of  Ralph, 
lord  Basset  of  Drayton,  he  left  a  son,  Roger 
•de  Grey  [q.  v.],  the  ancestor  of  the  Lords 
•Grey  of  Ruthin. 

[Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  713 ;  Collins's  Peerage, 
ii.  509-10,  ed.  1779 ;  Nicolas's  Historic  Peerage, 

L228 ;    Parliamentary  Writs,  n.  iii.    950-1  ; 
11s  of  Parliament,  vol.  i. ;   Rymer's  Fcedera, 
vols.  i.  ii.,  Record  edit. ;  Stubbs's  Chronicles  of 
Edward  I  and  II  (Rolls  Ser.)]  T.  F.  T. 

GREY,  JOHN  DE,  second  BARON-  GREY  OF 
R,OTHERFIELD   (1300-1359),  soldier,  was  a 
descendant  of  Robert  de  Grey,  brother  of 
Richard  de  Grey  (Jl.  1250)  [q.  v.],  and  John 
de  Grey  (d.  1266)  [q.v.]     His  father,  John 
de  Grey  (1271-1312),  was  summoned  to  par- 
liament as  first  Baron  Grey  of  Rotherfield 
26  Jan.  1297,  and  'was  employed  during  the 
war  in  Scotland  in  1299  and  1306  (Cal.  Doc. 
Scot.  ii.  1819).     He  died  in  1312,  having 
married  Margaret,  daughter  of  William  de 
Odingsells  of  Maxstoke,  Warwickshire.  His 
son  John  made  proof  of  his  age  and  received 
livery  of  his  lands  in  the  fifteenth  year  of 
Edward  II.     In  1327  he  was  employed  in 
the  Scottish  war.     In  January  1332,  having 
quarrelled  with  William  le  Zouche  in  the 
royal  presence,  he  was  imprisoned  and  his 
lands  seized  by  the  crown,  but  shortly  after 
made  his  submission,   and  was  restored  to 
favour   (Annales  Paulini,  in   Chronicles   of 
Edward  I  and  II,  Rolls  Ser.,  i.  335).     Grey 
was  constantly  employed  in  the  wars  of  Ed- 
ward Ill's  reign ;  in  1336  he  was  in  Scot- 
land ;  in  1342  he  took  part  in  the  expedition 
to  Flanders,  and  was  there  again  five  years 
later;  he  was  in  France  in  1343,  1345-6, 
1348,  and  1356.  In  1347  he  received  a  license 
to  crenellate  Rotherfield  and  Sculcotes.     He 
was  one  of  the  justices  appointed  to  try  Wil- 
liam Thorpe  [q.v.],  the  chief  j  nstice,  for  taking 
bribes  in  1350,  when  he  is  styled  '  steward 
(or  seneschal)  of  our  household '  (Fcedera, 
iii.  208),  an  office  which  he  still  held  four 
years  later.     In  1353  he  was  commissioner 
of  array  for  the  counties  of  Oxford  and  Buck- 
ingham, and  in  1356  was  one  of  the  wit- 
nesses to  the   charters  by  which    Edward 
Baliol  granted  all  his  rights  in  Scotland  to 
Edward  III  (ib.  iii.  317-22,  dated  Roxburgh, 
20  Jan.  1356).    Grey,  who  was  summoned  to 
parliament  from  1326  to  1356,  was  one  of 
the  original  knights  of  the  Garter  instituted 
at  its  foundation  on  23  April  1344,  when  he 
occupied  the  eighth  stall  on  the  sovereign's 
side.     He  died  on  1  Sept.  1359,  having  mar- 
ried,  first,  Katherine,  daughter   of  Bryan 
Fitz-Alan  of  Bedale,  Yorkshire,  by  whom  he 
had  a  son  John,  third  baron  (d.  1375) ;  and, 


secondly,  to  Avice,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  John  de  Marmion,  second  baron  de  Mar- 
mion,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  John  and 
Robert,  who  took  their  mother's  name. 

[Rymer's  Fcedera,  ed.  1830;  Beltz's Memorials 
of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  pp.  57-9  ;  Dugdale's 
Baronage,  i.  723;  Burke's  Dormant  and  Extinct 
Peerages,  p.  247.]  C.  L.  K. 

GREY,  JOHN  DE,  third  BARON  (sixth  by 
tenure)  GREY  OF  CODNOR  (1305-1392),  sol- 
dier, born  in  1305,  was  son  of  Richard  de  Grey 
(d.  1335),  second  baron,  who  was  son  of  Henry 
deGrey(1254-1309^ndgrandsonof  Richard 
de  Grey  (Jl.  1250)  [q.v.]  RICHARD  DE  GREY, 
second  baron  (d.  1335),  was  one  of  the  barons 
who  at  the  assembly  of  Stamford  on  6  Aug. 
1309  drew  up  a  letter  of  remonstrance  to  the 
pope  on  the  abuses  in  the  church  (Annales 
Londinienses  in  Chron.  Edw.  I  and  II,  Rolls 
Ser.,  i.  162).  He  was  employed  in  the  Scot- 
tish war  in  1311,  1314,  and  1319-20.  In 
1324  he  was  steward  of  Aquitaine,  and  was 
sent  to  defend  Argentain  (KNIGHTON,  in 
Scriptores  Decem,  2543),  and  in  1326-7  was 
constable  of  Nottingham  Castle.  In  1327 
he  was  employed  in  the  Scotch  marches,  and 
was  summoned  for  the  Scottish  war  in  1334, 
but  was  excused  on  the  ground  of  sickness. 
He  died  in  1335. 

John  de  Grey  took  part  in  the  wars  of  Ed- 
ward III,  in  1334, 1336, 1338, 1342,  and  1346, 
in  Scotland,  and  in  1339  in  Flanders.  In  1 345 
he  accompanied  Henry,  earl  of  Derby,  after- 
wards duke  of  Lancaster  [q.  v.],  on  his  ex- 
pedition to  France,  which  was-  followed  by 
a  year's  successful  warfare  in  Guienne  (MiTRi- 
MUTH,  Appendix,  p.  243,  in  Rolls  Ser.)  He 
was  again  in  France  in  1349, 1353,  and  1360. 
In  1350  he  had  license  to  go  on  a  pilgrimage 
to  Rome  (Fcedera,  iii.  440).  In  1353  he  was 
commissioner  of  array  for  the  counties  of 
Nottingham  and  Derby,  and  in  1360  was 
appointed  governor  of  Rochester  Castle  for 
life.  In  1372  he  received  a  dispensation  from 
coming  to  parliament  on  the  score  of  his  ad- 
vanced age  (ib.  iii.  914).  He  is  sometimes 
described  as  a  knight  of  the  Garter,  but  this 
is  due  to  confusion  with  John  de  Grey  of 
Rotherfield  (1300-1359)  [q.  v.]  He  was  last 
summoned  to  parliament  8  Sept.  1392,  and 
seems  to  have  died  soon  after.  He  mar- 
ried Alice  de  Instila,  by  whom  he  had  a  son 
Henry  (d.  1379). 

[Eymer's  Fcedera,  ed.  1830;  Dugdale's  Baron- 
age, i.  710;  Burke's  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peer- 
ages, p.  248.]  •  C.  L.  K. 

GREY,  JOHN,  EARL  OF  TANXEBVILLE 
(d.  1421),  soldier,  probably  born  before  1391, 
was  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Grey  of  Berwyke, 
Northumberland,  and  Heton,  Durham,  by 


Grey 


193 


Grey 


Jane,  daughter  of  John,  lord  Mowbray.  He 
was  therefore  grandson  of  Thomas  Gray  (d. 
1369)  [q.  v.],  author  of  the  '  Scala-chronica.' 
In  September  1411  Grey  accompanied  Gilbert 
Umfraville,  earl  of  Kyme,  in  his  expedition 
to  assist  the  Duke  of  Burgundy  (HARDING, 
p.  3(58).  In  May  1414  he  was  one  of  the  cap- 
tains of  the  force  which  was  assembled  to  be 
reviewed  by  Richard  Wvdevilleat  Dover,  pre- 
paratory to  the  war  with  France.  The  expe- 
dition sailed  from  Southampton  on  1 1  Aug. 
1415,  and  entered  the  Seine  two  days  later; 
on  14  Aug.  Grey  was  one  of  the  knights  sent 
out  to  reconnoitre  the  country  towards  Har- 
fleur,  and  took  part  in  the  siege  of  that  town 
during  the  following  month.  He  was  present 
at  Agincourt  24  Oct.,  where  he  took  prisoner 
the  Comte  d'Eu.  Grey  was  now  rewarded 
with  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  his  younger 
brother  Sir  Thomas  Grey  of  Heton,  who  had 
been  executed  on  5  Aug.  for  complicity  in 
the  Earl  of  Cambridge's  plot  (Itot.  Pat.  3 
J  Len.  V,  Cal.  pp.  204-5).  On  the  occasion  of 
Henry's  second  expedition  to  France  in  1417, 
he  was  summoned,  as  Sir  John  Grey  of  Heton, 
to  serve  with  forty  men-at-arms  and  120 
archers.  He  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Caen 
in  September,  was  made  captain  of  the  town 
and  castle  of  Mortaigne  on  30  Oct.,  and  on 
24  Nov.  received  a  grant  of  the  castle  and 
lordship  of  Tilly  in  Normandy.  During  the 
next  year  he  served  under  Humphrey,  duke 
of  Gloucester,  in  the  conquest  of  the  Cotentin, 
and  on  26  Oct.  was  one  of  the  commissioners 
appointed  to  treat  with  the  dauphin.  On 
30  Jan.  1419  he  was  a  commissioner  to  re- 
ceive the  surrender  of  all  the  castles  in  Nor- 
mandy, and  on  the  following  day  was  created 
earl  of  Tancarville  in  Normandy,  the  earldom 
to  be  held  by  homage,  and  by  the  delivery  of 
a  helmet  at  Rouen  on  St.  George's  day.  About 
the  same  time  he  was  appointed  chamberlain 
of  Normandy,  which  office  was  held  in  fee. 
From  February  to  August  of  this  year  he  was 
captain  of  the  town  and  castle  of  Mantes,  on 
23  Feb.  was  a  commissioner  to  treat  with 
the  French  ambassadors,  and  on  26  March 
to  negotiate  for  the  king's  marriage  with 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Charles  VI  of  France. 
He  served  at  the  siege  of  Rouen  in  the  end 
of  the  year  (poem  on  siege  of  Rouen,  Cam- 
den  Soc.)  In  November  1419  he  was  made 
a  knight  of  the  Garter  (Beltz  thought  the 
date  was  February  1418).  At  this  time  he 
was  also  directed  to  receive  the  inhabitants 
of  the  castellanies  of  St.  Germain,  Montjoy, 
and  Poissy  into  the  king's  obedience.  In 
January  1420  he  was  made  governor  of  Har- 
fleur,  and  in  the  same  year  received  a  grant 
of  Montereau  from  the  king,  and  also  of 
various  lordships  in  Normandy ;  he  was  like- 

VOL.    XXIII. 


wise  governor  of  Meaux,  and  of  the  castle  of 
Gournay,  and  took  part  in  the  siege  of  Melun 
in  July.  In  1421  he  was  serving  under 
Thomas,  duke  of  Clarence,  and  was  killed 
with  him  at  the  battle  of  Beauge  on  22  March. 
Grey  is  described  as  '  a  comely  knigfht  ' 
('  Siege  of  Rouen,'  p.  9,  in  Collections  of  a 
Citizen  of  London,  Camden  Soc.)  He  married 
Joan,  eldest  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Ed- 
ward Charlton,  lord  of  Powys  [q.v.];  by  her 
he  had  one  son,  Henry  (1420-1450).  Grey 
is  sometimes  spoken  of  as  Lord  of  Powys  in 
right  of  his  wife,  but  incorrectly,  since  Charl- 
ton predeceased  him  by  only  a  lew  days.  His 
son  styled  himself  Lord  of  Powys,  but  was 
never  summoned  to  parliament.  The  earldom 
of  Tankerville  became  extinct,  either  after 
the  loss  of  Henry  V's  conquests  or  through  the 
attainder  of  Richard  Grey,  son  of  the  second 
earl,  in  1459  ;  but  Richard's  son  John  was 
summoned  to  parliament  as  Lord  Grey  of 
Powys  in  1482 ;  this  barony  probably  became 
extinct  on  the  death  of  Edward  the  third 
lord  in  1552  (see  COTJKTHOPE,  Historic  Peer- 
aye,]).  223).  The  present  Earl  of  Tankerville 
is  descended  in  the  female  line  from  Thomas 
;  Grey,  brother  of  John  Grey,  first  earl ;  Tho- 
!  mas  Grey  was  also  ancestor  of  the  present 
|  Earl  Grey. 

[Gesta  Henrici  Quinti  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Wal- 
singham's  Ypodigma  Neustrise  and  Historia  An- 
glicana  in  Rolls  Series ;  Harding's  Chronicle,  ed. 
i  1812  ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  ii.  283;  Doyle's  Offi- 
cial Baronage,  iii.  510  ;  fJaine's  North  Durham, 
p.  326,  where  a  pedigree  of  Grey  of  Heton  is 
i  given  ;  The  Feudal  Barons  of  Powys,  in  Collec- 
|  tions  relating  to   Montgomeryshire,    i.    329-33 
|  (Powysland  Club) ;   Sir  H.  Nicolas's  Battle  of 
j  Agincourt.]  C.  L.  K. 

GREY,  JOHN,  eighth  LORD  FERRERS  OP 
GROBY  (1432-1461),  born  in  1432,  was  elder 
son  of  Edward  Grey  (1415-1457),  who  was 
second  son  of  Reginald,  third  lord  Grey  of 
Ruthin  [q.  v.],  by  his  second  wife,  Joan, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  William  Astley. 
Edward  Grey  married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Henry  Ferrers  and  heiress  of  William, 
sixth  lord  Ferrers  of  Groby,  at  whose  death 
in  1445  Grey  became  seventh  Lord  Ferrers 
of  Groby,  and  was  summoned  to  parliament 
by  that  title.  He  died  18  Dec.  1457,  leaving 
four  sons  and  a  daughter.  Of  his  sons  John 
succeeded  him,  and  Edward  (d.  1492)  mar- 
ried Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Talbot, 
viscount  Lisle,  and  succeeded  in  her  right  to 
the  barony  of  L'Isle  in  1475,  and  was  after- 
wards, in  1483,  created  Viscount  L'Isle. 
John  Grey  was  never  summoned  to  parlia- 
ment, and  is  commonly  spoken  of  as  Sir  John 
Grey;  he  married,  about  1450,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Woodvilie,  who, 

o 


Grey 


194 


Grey 


after  her  first  husband's  death,  became  the 
queen  of  Edward  IV.  Grey  was  killed 
fightino-  for  Henry  VI  at  the  second  battle 
of  St.  Albans  on  17  Feb.  1461.  His  elder 
son  was  Thomas,  first  marquis  of  Dorset 


OK 

son,  was  made  a  knight  of  the  Bath  on  Whit- 
sunday, 1475  (Book  of  Knights,  p  4).  After 
the  death  of  Edward  IV  he  and  his  uncle 
Anthony  Woodville,  earl  Rivers,  had  tor  a 
time  charge  of  the  young  king,  but  when 
conducting  him  to  London  for  his  corona- 
tion, they  were  arrested  at  Northampton  on 
30  April  1483  by  Richard,  duke  of  Glou- 
cester, who  charged  them  with  having  es- 
tranged from  him  the  affection  of  his  nephew. 
Grey  and  Rivers  were  sent  to  prison  at  Ponte- 
fract,  where  in  June  they  were  seized  by  BIT 
Richard  Ratcliffe,  and  beheaded  without  any 
form  of  trial.  According  to  Sir  T.  More  this 
happened  about  the  same  time  as  the  execu- 
tion of  Lord  Hastings,  which  took  place  on 
13  June  ;  Rivers,  however,  was  not  executed 
till  later,  for  his  will  is  dated  23  June,  but 
he  refers  to  Richard  Grey  as  already  dead, 
and  directs  that  he  should  be  buried  by  his 
side  in  Pontefract  Church  (Excerpta  His- 
torica,  p.  246). 

[Croyland  Chronicle  ;  More'sLife  of  Edward  V  ; 
Polydore  Vergil;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  719; 
Nicolas's  Historic  Peerage,  ed.  Courthope,  pp. 
188,  292  ;  Burke's  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peer- 
ages, pp.  249,  251.]  C.  L.  K. 

GREY,  LORD  JOHN  (d.  1569),  youngest 
son  of  Thomas  Grey,  second  marquis  of  Dorset 
(1477-1530)  fq.  v.],  was  deputy  of  Newhaven 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.   He  received  con- 
siderable grants  of  land  at  various  times,  i.e 
the  rectory  of  Kirkby  Beler,  Leicestershire 
1550,  and  other  estates  in  Leicestershire 
Derbyshire,  and  Nottinghamshire  in  1551 
These  grants  were  renewed  to  him  and  his 
wife  in  1553,  and  under  Mary  in  1555,  when 
the  site  of  the  monastery  of  Kirkby  Beler  wa 
added,  together  with  Bardon  Park,  Leicester 
shire,  and  other  lands  in  1554  (see  NICHOLS 
Leicestershire,  ii.  228,  iii.  674).    Grey  was  in 
volved  in  Wyatt's  rebellion,  and  he  was  take: 
prisoner  with  his  brother  Henry,  duke  of  Su1 
folk  fq  •  v.l  ,  in  Warwickshire,  and  brought  wit 
him  to  the  Tower,  10  Feb.  1554.    Onthe20th 
he  was  first  brought  to  trial,  and  allowed  on 
account  of  his  gout  to  ride  from  the  Tower  to 
Westminster  ;  he  was  again  tried  on  11  June, 
and  condemned  to  death.     He  had  married 
Mary,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Anthony  Browne, 
granddaughter  of  the  lord  chamberlain,  Sir 
John  Gage  [q.  v.],  and  sister  to  the  newly 
created  Viscount  Montacute,  and  owed  his 


life  to  her  «  painful  travail  and  diligent  suit/ 
She  obtained  a  free  pardon  for  him  through 
her  relatives'  influence  with  Mary,  while  his 
two  brothers  were  executed.      He  was  re- 
leased on  30  Oct.,  and  lived  obscurely  under 
Mary,  but  with  Elizabeth's  accession  was 
appointed  one  of  the  noblemen  to  attend  her 
on  her  first  progress  to  London,  and  appeared 
at  court  as  the  head  of  the  Grey  family.    He 
presented  the  queen  with  a  costly  cup  of 
mother-of-pearl  as  a  new  year's  gift  (1558-9) , 
)ut  wrote  in  March  to  Cecil  to  beg  him  to 
acquaint  her  with  his  embarrassed  circum- 
tances.    On  24  April  Elizabeth  granted  him 
not  only  the  manors  of  Higham  and  Stoke 
3ennys  in  Somersetshire,  but  the  more  impor- 
ant  place  of  Pyrgo  in  Essex,  which  hence- 
forth became   his  chief  residence  (LEMON, 
State  Papers,  1547-80,  pp.  127, 128).  He  was 
also  restored  in  blood,  and  was  released  from 
the  act  of  attainder  passed  on  himself  and 
his  family  under  Mary.     Being  like  Suffolk 
a  strong  protestant,  he  was  chosen  by  Cecil  s 
influence  one  of  the  four  nobles  allowed  to 
Drivately  superintend  the  alterations  in  the 
service  book  (1558).  In  the  summer  of  1563, 
when  the  plague  raged  in  London,  his  unfortu- 
nate niece,  Catherine  Seymour  [q.  v.],was  sent 
from  the  Tower  to  Lord  John's  care  at  Pyrgo. 
He  warmly  espoused  her  cause,  to  the  ulti- 
mate detriment  of  his  own  favour  at  court, 
and  applied  earnestly  for  Cecil's  intervention 
on  her  behalf  (see  Lansd.  MS.  edited  by  SIR 
II.  ELLIS  in  Original  Letters,  vol.  n.  2nd 
series).   In  1564  there  is  a  note  of  the  charges 
incurred  by  Grey  for  his  niece  and  her  train, 
and  in  May  the  Earl  of  Hertford  is  desired 
to  send  114/.  to  Pyrgo  to  defray  them  (LEMON, 
State  Papers,ib.w.  235,240).  The  publication 
of  the  book  by  John  Hales  (d.  1572)  [q.  v.]  on 
the  succession  (1564)  got  Lord  John  into  trou- 
ble, Catherine  was  removed  from  his  charge, 
and  he  was  in  custody  for  a  time  at  court.   He 
was,  however,  released,  and  returned  to  Pyrgo, 
but  Strype  reports  that  in  the  autumn  of  1569 
he  fell  under  another  cloud  for  meddling  in  the 
matter  concerning  the  Queen  of  Scots.  Before 
anything  was  proved  against  him  he  died  on 
19  Nov.  at  Pyrgo,  where  he  was  buried  in  his 
own  chapel.    His  will  is  dated  17  Nov.   Cecil 
writes,  a  few  days  after  his  death,  that  it  was 
reported  by  his   friends   that   'he  died  of 
thought,'  but  gout,  from  which  he  had  suffered 
much,  seems  to  be  a  sufficient  explanation. 
His  family  consisted  of  three  sons,  only  one 
of  whom  survived  him,  and  four  daughters, 
and  from  him  the  Earls  of  Stamford  and  War- 
rington  trace  their  descent.  His  youngest  son 
and  heir,  Henry  Grey,  was  made  Baron  Grey 
of  Groby  21  July  1603,  and  this  Lord  Grey  s 
grandson    (Lord    John's    great-grandson), 


Grey 


T95 


Grey 


Henry  Grey  [q.  v.],  was  first  Earl  of  Stam- 
ford, and  was  father  of  Thomas,  lord  Grey 
of  Groby  (1623  P-1657)  [q.  v.]  the  regicide. 
[Holinshed's  Chronicle;  Strype's  Memorials, 
1822,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  319,  vol.  iii.  pt.  i.  pp.  145, 
194;  Strype's  Anna's,  ed.  1824,  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  p. 
468,  pt.  ii.  pp.  117,  391,  vol.  iii.  pt.  i.  p.  656  ; 
Machyn's  Diary,  pp.  54,  56  ;  Queen  Jane  and 
Queen  Mary,  pp,  37,  54,  63,  77,  124;  Burnet's 
Reformation,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  756;  Dugdale's 
-Baronage,  i.722;  Wright's  Hist,  of  Essex,  ii.  930; 
Sharp's  Peerage,  &c.]  E.  T.  B. 

GREY,  SIR  JOHN  (1780?-! 856),  lieu- 
tenant-general, colonel  of  the  5th  fusiliers,  ! 
was  younger  son  of  Charles  Grey  of  Morwick  i 
Hall,  Northumberland,  and  grandson  of  John  I 
Grey  of  Howick,  youngest  brother  of  Charles, 
first  earl  Grey  [q.  v.]     He  entered  the  army 
on  18  Jan.  1798  as  ensign  of  the  75th  foot, 
and  became  lieutenant  on  8  May  1799.     He  i 
served  with  the  75th   in  the  war   against 
Tippoo  Sahib,  including  the  battle  of  Mala- 
velly  and  the  storming  and  capture  of  Serin- 
gapatam  (medal).    He  became  captain  in  the  ' 
15th  battalion,  army  of  reserve,  31  Oct.  1803, 
exchanged  to  82nd  foot  the  year  after,  be- 
came major  9th  garrison  battalion  27  Nov. 
1806,  and  exchanged  to  5th  foot,  with  the 
2nd  battalion  of  which  he  served  in  the  Penin- 
sula at  the  combat  of  El  Bodon,  the  siege  of  , 
Ciudad  Rodrigo,  including  the  scaling  of  the  ! 
faussebraie  and  storm  ing  of  the  greater  breach,  ' 
which  was  carried  by  the  2nd-5th,  during 
which  operations  lie  was  twice  wounded,  and 
in  the  action  at  Fuente  Guinaldo  (Peninsular  ! 
medal),      lie  became  lieutenant-colonel  in  ! 
12,  and  commanded  the  2nd  battalion  of  | 
his  regiment  at  home  until  it  was  disbanded  ' 
in  1816.   After  many  years  on  half-pay,  Grey,  I 
who  became  a  major-general  in  1838,  was 
appointed  to  a  divisional  command  in  Bengal   : 
which  he  held  from  1840  to  1845.     At  the 
head  of  the  left  wing  of  the  <  army  of  Gwalior '  ' 
he  defeated  a  force  of  twelve  thousand  Mah- 
rattas  at  Punniar  on  29  Dec.  1843,  on  which  ! 
day  the  main  body  of  the  Mahratta  army  was  ' 
deleated  and  broken  by  Gough  at  Maharaj-  I 
pore.   For  this  service  Grey  was  made  K  C  B   I 
Hewascommander-in-chiefandsecond  mem- 
ber of  the  council  at  Bombay  in  1850-2. 

Grey  was  appointed  colonel  of  the  5th  or 
Northumberland  fusiliers  on  18  May  1849 
and  became  a  lieutenant-general  in  1851  He 
married  in  1 830  Rosa  Louisa,  only  daughter 
of  Captain  Start,  royal  navy,  by  whom  he 
had  no  issue.  His  elder  brother  (Charles 
brey,  captain  85th  foot,  killed  at  New  Or- 
leans m  1815)  having  predeceased  him,  the 
Morwick  branch  of  the  Greys  of  Howick  be- 
came extinct  at  Grey's  death,  which  took  place 
at  Morwick  Hall  on  19  Feb.  1856 


[Hart's  Army  Lists ;  Cannon's  Hist,  Eec.  5th 
or  Northumberland  Fusiliers;  Gent.  Mag  1856 
pt.i.424.]  H.M.C.  ' 

GREY,  JOHN  (1785-1868),  of  Dilston, 
agriculturist,  eldest  son  of  George  Grey  of 
West  Ord,  near  Berwick,  who  died  in  1793 
by  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Burn  of  Berwick 
was  born  at  Millfield  Hill.Glendale,  in  August 
1785,  and  was  educated  at  Richmond  gram- 
mar school.  He  was  intimate  from  an  early 
age  with  Lord  Jeffrey,  Chalmers,  Irving,  and 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  and  entered  active  life  when 
seventeen  years  old.  The  first  public  ques- 
tion that  he  took  part  in  was  the  abolition  of 
slavery.  He  was  entrusted  by  Clarkson  in 
1823  with  the  task  of  collecting  petitions  in 
some  of  the  border  towns.  He  accompanied 
Lord  Brougham  in  his  celebrated  anti-slavery 
tour  in  Northumberland  and  Cumberland  in 
1826,  and  seconded  by  some  speeches  of  great 
promise  and  ability  the  orations  of  his  leader. 
He  took  part  in  the  agitation  for  catholic 
emancipation,  and  in  the  struggle  which  pre- 
ceded the  Reform  Bill  of  1832.  He  enjoyed 
the  confidence  of  Earl  Grey  and  Lord  Althorp 
(Lord  Spencer),  and  on  the  hustings  at  Aln- 
wick  made  many  eloquent  speeches.  In  1 833 
Sir  James  Graham  placed  under  hit 


—  r-—~~v»  ^iivi^j.  his  sole  ma- 
nagement  the  northern  estates  belonging  to 
Greenwich  Hospital  in  Northumberland  and 
Cumberland.     He  then  ceased  to  take  an 
active  part  in  politics,  but  was  consulted  on 
various  measures  of  public  usefulness,  such 
as  the  Tithe  Commutation  Act,  the   land 
drainage  scheme,  and  free  trade.    From  early 
years  (1803)  he  had  devoted  his  energies  to 
aid  in  the  development  and  improvement  of 
the  soil,  as  well  as  labouring  to  bring  to 
perfection  every  description  of  stock  raised 
on   farms.      He   had   originally  farmed   in 
north  Northumberland,  where, \vith  others, 
he  created  a  new  system  of  agriculture,  both 
in  breeding  cattle  and  cultivating  the  land. 
In  the  administration  of  the  agricultural 
and   mining  estates   of  Greenwich    Hospi- 
tal  Grey  was  remarkable  for  his  activity, 
good  sense,  and  sagacity.    He  raised  the  net 
rental  of  the  property  in  twenty  years  from 
30,000/.to  40,000/.,and  added  to  its  value  at 
least  200,000/.  by  his  judicious  management. 
During  his  long  tenure  of  office  he  was  fre- 
quently visited  by  distinguished  foreigners, 
and  Baron  Liebig  was  pleased  on  visiting 
Dilston  to  see  his  own  discoveries  practically 
applied  to  the  improvement  of  the  Northum- 
brian crops.     Grey's  impartiality  in  dealing 
with  the  estates  made  him  many  enemies,  and 
he  was  denounced  in  some  of  the  newspapers 
with  much  scurrility  ;  time,  however,  proved 
his  honesty  and  the  success  of  his  manage- 
ment.    On  9  Oct.  1849  a  great  number  ofhis 

02 


Grey 


196 


Grey 


neighbours  and  friends  presented  him  with  a 
testimonial  of  plate  and  his  portrait  m  oils, 
by  Patten,  for  his  efforts  in  promoting  the 
moral  and  material  welfare  of  the  Tyneside 
district.  In  the  autumn  of  1857  he  lost 
the  greater  part  of  his  savings  by  the  failure 
of  the  Newcastle  bank.  He  retired  from  the 
management  of  the  Greenwich  Hospital  es- 
tates in  1863,  feeling  that  at  seventy-seven 
he  could  no  longer  do  full  justice  to  the  work. 
He  then  removed  to  Lipwood  House  on  the 
banks  of  the  Tyne,  near  Haydon  Bridge, 
where  he  died  on  22  Jan.  1868.  He  married, 
in  1815,  Hannah  Eliza,  daughter  of  Ralph 
Annette  of  The  Fence,  near  Alnwick,  by 
whom  he  had  a  family  of  nine  children. 
She  died  at  Dilston  on  15  May  1860.  His 
son,  Charles  Grey,  succeeded  to  the  manage- 
ment of  the  Greenwich  Hospital  estates. 

[Memoir  of  John  Grey  of  Dilston,  by  his 
daughter,  Josephine  E.  Butler,  revised  edition, 
1874  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1868,  pt,  i.  pp.  678-9  ;  Times, 
27  Jan.  1868,  p.  10  ;  Saddle  and  Sirloin,  by  The 
Druid,  1878,  pp.  121-8,  with  portrait.] 

G.  C.  B. 

GREY  or  GRAY,  LORD  LEONARD, 
VISCOUNT  GKANE  in  the  Irish  peerage  (d. 
1541),  statesman,  sixth  son  of  Thomas  Grey 
(1451-1501)  [q.  v.l,  first  marquis  of  Dorset, 
is  said  in  his  youth  to  have  dabbled  in  the 
black  arts  of  treasure-seeking.  He  was  for  a 
time  carver  to  the  household  of  Henry  VIII, 
and  was  appointed  marshal  of  the  English 
army  in  Ireland,  where  he  arrived  on  28  July 
1535.  Grey's  sister  Elizabeth  was  the  second 

•-_    _  .  .        .  •«  -•        n-rr^t    i 


wife  of  Gerald  Fitzgerald,  ninth  earl  of  Kildare 
[q.  v.],  and  her  stepson,  Thomas  Fitzgerald, 
tenth  earl  of  Kildare  [q.  v.],  was  in  rebellion 
when  Grey  arrived.  The  young  earl  offered 
to  surrender  to  Grey  on  his  personal  safety 
being  guaranteed.  Grey  gave  satisfactory 
promises,  and  conducted  the  earl  to  London, 
where  he  was  imprisoned.  Grey  pleaded  hard 
for  his  pardon,  but  gifts  of  land  and  money 
from  Henry  VIII  put  an  end  to  his  advocacy 
(State  Papers,  Hen.  VIII,  ed.  Gairdner,  ix. 
197),  and  Kildare  was  executed  (3  Feb.  1537). 
Meanwhile  Grey  had  returned  to  Ireland. 
In  October  1535  he  was  created  a  viscount, 
taking  his  title  from  the  dissolved  convent 
of  Grane  in  Leinster,  which  had  been  granted 
to  him. 

On  1  Jan.  1535-6  Grey  was  elected  by  the 
privy  council  at  Dublin  to  fill  the  office  of 
deputy-governor  of  Ireland,  rendered  vacant 
by  the  death  of  Sir  "William  Skeffington  on 
the  preceding  day.  James  Fitzjohn  Fitz- 
gerald [q.  v.],  fourteenth  earl  of  Desmond, 
allied  with  O'Brien  of  Thomond,  headed  the 
discontents  in  Ireland,  and  soon  broke  into 
open  insurrection.  Grey  marched  against 


the  rebels  (25  July),  and  seized  Desmond's 
castle  in  Lough  Gur.    Although  Grey's  cam- 

n'  rn  was  brilliantly  devised, his  own  soldiers 
'  proved  mutinous,  and  the  results  were 
indecisive,  but  Grey  was  rewarded  by  large 
grants  of  land.     Desmond  soon  afterwards 
ottered  his  two  sons  as  hostages  to  Grey, 
and  agreed,  at  Grey's  suggestion,  to  submit 
his  claims  to  the  earldom,  which  were  dis- 
puted, to  arbitration.  Grey  presided  over  the 
parliament  in  Ireland  in  1536-7,  in  which 
were  enacted  the  important  statutes  for  the 
abolition  of  papal  authority,  the  attainder 
of  the  Earl  of  Kildare,  the  establishment  of 
Henry  VIII  as  head  of  the  church,  and  the 
dissolution  of  houses  of  religion.     Grey  oc- 
casionally acted  independently  of  the  privy 
council  at  Dublin,  with  many  of  whose  mem- 
bers, and  especially  with  the  Earl  of  Ormonde, 
he  was  soon  on  very  bad  terms.    Serious  com- 
plaints of  Grey's 'conduct  were  sent  to  the 
king's  advisers  in  England  by  discontented 
officials  at  Dublin,  who  alleged  that  Grey's 
temper  was  ungovernable,  and  that  his  main 
objects  were  the  rapid  acquisition  of  wealth 
and  the  re-establishment  of  the  fortunes  of 
his  sister  and  other  relatives  and  adherents 
of  the  attainted  Earl  of  Kildare.    On  31  July 
1537  Henry  VIII  sent  over  a  commission  of 
four,  headed  by  George  Paulet,  to  investigate 
the  charges  against  Grey,  but  the  commis- 
sioners listened  to  the  various  factions,  and 
came  to  no  definite  conclusion.     The  escape 
from  Ireland  of  the  young  Gerald  Fitzgerald, 
heir  to  the  earldom  of  Kildare  and  son  of 
Grey's  sister  Elizabeth,  was  ascribed  to  Grey's 
connivance,  but  he  repudiated  the  charge, 
and  averred  that  he  had  laboured  to  capture 
the  child  alive  or  dead.     The  members  of 
the  council  clearly  feared  the  effect  upon 
their  own  fortunes  of  the  restoration  of  the 
house  of  Kildare.     To  reduce  the  power  of 
Ormonde,  his  leading  opponent  in  the  coun- 
cil, Grey  made  friends  with  Desmond,  Or- 
monde's enemy,  and  went  in  his  company 
through  Cork  and  Kerry  into  Thomond,  where 
he  met  on  amicable  terms  the  chief  of  the 
O'Briens.     On  his  return  to  Dublin,  he  sent 
to  Henry  VIII  a  triumphant  account  of  his 
reception  by  the  Irish  chieftains  in  the  south, 
much  to  the  irritation  of  the  English  officials 
in  Dublin.     Ormonde  charged  him  openly 
with  treasonable  negotiations  with  the  Irish. 
Grey  retaliated  with  the  same  kind  of  accu- 
sation.    A  reconciliation  was  patched  up  in 
August  1539.  Later  in  the  autumn  Desmond, 
whose  alliance  Grey  had  ostentatiously  soli- 
cited a  few  months  earlier,  was  found  to  be 
meditating  revolt,  and  other  chieftains  whom 
Grey  had   befriended   followed   Desmond's 
example.   Grey  soon  reduced  the  rebels,  and 


Grey 


197 


Grey 


Henry  VIII  applauded  his  gallantry.  Early 
in  1.540  Grey  applied  for  leave  of  absence, 
on  the  ground  that  he  was  about  to  marry. 
The  request  was  granted,  but  before  he  could 
leave  Dublin  the  Geraldines,  that  is  to  say 
the  supporters  of  the  earls  of  Kildare,  on 
the  borders  of  the  Pale  began  a  series  of 
attacks  on  the  settlers  within  the  Pale.  Grey 
seems  to  have  openly  supported  the  Geral- 
dine  malefactors,  and  to  have  encouraged 
their  raids.  Represent  ing  that  the  country 
was  at  peace,  he  sailed  for  England  in  April 
1540.  News  of  the  disturbances  on  the  Pale 
borders,  which  increased  in  his  absence, 
reached  the  king  before  Grey  sought  an  au- 
dience. On  Grey's  arrival  in  London  he  was 
indicted  for  treasonable  acts  in  Ireland,  and 
sent  to  the  Tower.  Ormonde  and  others  were 
summoned  from  Dublin  to  inform  Henry  of 
what  had  taken  place,  and  they  carried  with 
them  an  indictment  of  ninety  counts.  In 
December  1540  the  privy  council  at  London 
decided  that  Grey  had  committed  '  heinous 
oft'ences '  against  the  king  by  supporting  the 
maraudings  of  the  native  Irish.  The  council 
stated  that  they  considered  Grey  to  have  been 
influenced  by  his  affection  for  the  Geraldines, 
and  by  the  marriage  between  his  sister  and 
the  late  Earl  of  Kildare.  Grey  was  brought 
to  trial,  pleaded  guilty,  was  condemned  to 
death,  and  was  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill,  Lon- 
don, on  28  July  1541.  An  inventory  of  plate 
and  other  property  of  Grey,  left  at  his  resi- 
dence in  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,  was  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Chartulanes  '  of  that  institu- 
tion, 1884. 

[State  Papers,  Ireland,  Henry  VIII,  Public 
Kecord  Office,  London  ;  Proceedings  and  Ordi- 
nances of  the  Privy  Council  of  England,  1837  ; 
Ellis'sOrig.  Letters,  2nd  ser.vol.ii.  1827;  Patent 
Polls,  Ireland,  Hen.  VIII ;  AnnalesRerum  Hiber- 
nicarum,  1664  ;  Fronde's  Hist,  of  England  ;  Bag- 
well's Ireland  under  the  Tudors  ;  Facsimiles  of 
National  MSS.  of  Ireland,  1882  ;  Chartularies  of 
St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,  1884.]  J.  T.  G. 

GREY,  LADY  MARY.     [See  KEYS.] 

GREY,  NICHOLAS  (1590P-1G60),  head- 
master of  Eton  College,  was  born  in  London 
about.  1590.  He  was  a  king's  scholar  at 
Westminster  School,  and  proceeded  in  1000 
to  Christ  Church,  Oxford  (WELCH,  Alumni 
Westmon.  1852,  pp.  74,  75).  He  graduated 
B.A.  on  21  June  1610,  and  M.A.  on  10  June 
1013  (WooD,  Fasti  O.ron.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  337, 
3o3).  In  1014  he  was  incorporated  M.A. 
at  Cambridge,  and  on  3  Dec.  of  that  year 
became  head-master  of  Charterhouse  School. 
On  forfeiting  the  mastership  of  the  Charter- 
house by  his  marriage,  he  became  rector  of 
Castle  Camps,  Cambridgeshire.  On  29  Jan. 


'  1024-5  he  was  elected  head-master  of  Mer- 
chant Taylors'  School,  and  continued  there 
until  midsummer  1032  (Register,  ed.  C.  J. 
1  Robinson,    i.    xiv),    when    he   was    chosen 
head-master  of  Eton  College  and  fellow  of 
Eton.     During  the  civil  war  he  was  ejected 
from  his  rectory  and  fellowship,  and  was  re- 
duced to  great  distress.     He  obtained  even- 
tually   the   head-mastership    of   Tonbridge 
School,  Kent,  and  published  for  the  use  of 
his  scholars  '  Parabohe  Evangelicae  Latino 
redditfe  carmine  paraphrastic©  varii  generis/ 
\  8vo,  London,  no  date.     On  the  return  of 
!  Charles  II  he  was  restored  to  his  rectory  and 
,  fellowship  (12  July  1000),  but  died  very  poor, 
!  and  was  buried  in  the  chapel  at  Eton  on  5  Oct. 
1600  (HARWOOD,  Alumni  Eton.  pp.  76-7). 
He  wrote  some  additions  to  Rider's  '  Dic- 
tionary,' and  added  testimonies  from  scrip- 
ture to  Grotius's  '  Baptizatorum  Puerorum 
Institutio,'  8vo,  London,  1655;  earlier  edi- 
tions had  appeared  in  1647  and  1050. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  400,  504- 
50-).]  G.  G-. 

GREY,  REGINALD  DE,  third  LORD  GREY 
OF  RUTIIIX  (1302:^-1440),  was  the  eldest 
surviving  son  and  heir  of  Reginald,  second 
baron  Grey  of  Ruthin,  and  of  his  wife  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  Lord  Strange  of  Blackmere,  and 
the  grandson  therefore  of  Roger  de  Grey  [q.v.], 
the  first  baron,  and  of  his  wife  Elizabeth  Hast- 
ings. He  was  probably  born  in  1362,  as  he 
was  twenty-six  years  old  when  his  father's 
death,  at  the  end  of  July  1388,  gave  him 
the  title  and  rich  estates  in  Bedfordshire  and 
Buckinghamshire,  as  well  as  the  cantreds  of 
DuffrynClwyd  and  Englefield,  with  the  castle 
of  Ruthin.  On  the  death  of  John  Hastings, 
heir  to  the  earldom  of  Pembroke,  in  1391,  Grey 
was  declared  his  next  heir  of  the  whole  blood, 
in  virtue  of  his  grandmother  Elizabeth's  claim 
as  sister  of  John,  the  ninth  baron  Hastings 
(NICOLAS,  Historic  Peerage,  p.  239,  ed.  Court- 
hope)  ;  while  Hugh  Hastings,  great-grandson 
of  John,  eighth  baron  Hastings  (d.  1313),  by 
his  second  wife,  Isabel  le  Despenser,  was  de- 
clared heir  of  the  half-blood.  A  great  suit 
was  afterwards  carried  on  between  Grey  and 
Edward,  son  of  this  Hugh  Hastings,  in  the 
court  of  the  earl  marshal,  each  party  claim- 
ing to  bear  the  arms  of  the  Hasting.0,  family, 
'  on  a  field  gules  a  manche  or.'  It  was  one 
of  the  causes  celebres  of  the  middle  ages.  It 
lasted  from  1401  to  1410,  and  was  finally  de- 
cided in  Grey's  favour.  Both  claimants  con- 
tinued to  bear  the  title,  to  which  neither  had 
a  right  (SiUBBS,  Const.  Hist.  iii.  534  ;  cf.  Ac- 
count of  the  Controversy,  ed.  Sir  C.  G.  Young, 
London,  1 841,  fol.,  privately  printed).  Adam 
of  Usk  was  counsel  for  Grey  during  the 


Grey 


198 


Grey 


earlier  stages  of  the  suit  {Chronicle,  p.  56, 
ed.  Thompson). 

In  October  1389  Grey  was  first  summoned 
to  parliament  as f  Reginald  Grey  de  Ruthyn.' 
In  October  1394  he  accompanied  Richard  II 
on  his  expedition  to  Ireland,  where  he  claimed 
the  lordship  of  Wexford  as  part  of  the  Hast- 
ings estates  (CouRTHOPE,  p.  435).  In  1398 
he  was  again  employed  in  Ireland,  acting  for 
a  short  time  as  governor  after  the  death  of 
Roger,  earl  of  March  (GILBERT,  Viceroys  of 
Ireland,  p.  278).  At  the  coronation  feast 
of  Henry  IV  it  was  Grey's  duty  to  spread 
the  cloths  (ADAM  OP  USE,  p.  33).  He  be- 
came a  member  of  Henry's  council,  and  in 
June  1401  gave  the  weighty  advice  that  the 
question  of  war  with  France  should  be  re- 
ferred to  parliament  (Ord.  Privy  Council,  i. 
144). 

The  Welsh  marches  had  been  in  a  disturbed 
state  since  the  fall  of  Richard  II.  A  petty 
quarrel  arose  between  Grey  and  his  neigh- 
bour, Owain  ab  Gruffydd,  lord  of  Glyn- 
dyfrdwy  [see  GLENDOWER,  OWEN].  Owain 
claimed  certain  lands  which  Grey  had  in  his 
possession,  and  failing  to  get  lawful  redress 
harried  Grey's  estates  with  fire  and  sword 
{Ann.  Henrici  IV,  p.  333).  Another  dispute 
quickly  followed  in  June  1400,  when  a  cer- 
tain Gruffydd  ab  Davydd  ab  Gruffydd  stole 
the  horses  from  Grey's  park  at  Ruthin,  and 
impudently  expected  to  be  forgiven.  Grey 
wrote  to  him  an  angry  letter  concluding  with 
some  rough  verses  threatening  '  a  rope,  a 
ladder,  and  a  ring,  high  on  gallows  for  to  hang, 
and  thus  shall  be  your  ending  '  (HINGESXON, 
Royal  and  Historical  Letters  of  the  Reign  of 
Henry  IV,  i.  38,  Rolls  Ser. ;  cf.  ELLIS,  Ori- 
ginal Letters,  2nd  ser.  i.  3-7).  Meanwhile 
Owain  was  raising  the  Welsh  in  revolt,  and 
bitterly  complaining  that  Grey  had  withheld 
from  him  his  summons  to  the  Scots  expedi- 
tion until  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  obey 
it,  and  then  denouncing  him  as  a  traitor 
(MONK  OF  EVESHAM,  p.  171,  ed.  Hearne).  All 
Wales  was  soon  in  confusion,  and  Grey  re- 
commended the  sternest  measures  to  the 
council.  Henry's  fruitless  autumn  expedition, 
and  the  penal  laws  of  January  1401,  show 
that  his  advice  was  followed.  But  on  30  Jan. 
1402  Owain  made  a  raid  on  Ruthin,  and 
carried  off  a  great  booty  into  the  hills  and 
woods.  Grey  seems  to  have  remained  in 
London  till  19  Feb.  (Ord.  Privy  Council,  i. 
180),  but  he  had  already  arrived  at  Ruthin 
when  in  Lent  Owain  appeared  again  before 
the  castle,  and  Grey,  persuaded  by  his  fol- 
lowers to  attack  the  rebels,  was  lured  into 
an  ambush,  taken  prisoner,  and  carried  off  to 
the  recesses  of  Snowdon, 

Grey  remained  in  his  '  harsh  and  severe 


prison '  all  the  summer.  The  defeat  of  Ed- 
mund Mortimer,  and  the  discomfiture  of  the 
king's  expedition  in  the  autumn,  led  him  to 
make  terms.  He  still  rejected  O wain's  con- 
stant pressure  to  form  an  alliance  with  his 
old  enemy,  though  Owain's  terms  of  ransom 
were  ten  thousand  marks,  six  thousand  to  be 
paid  down  upon  Martinmas  day  (11  Nov.) 
before  his  release,  while  his  eldest  son  was 
to  remain  as  a  hostage  as  security  for  the  re- 
mainder. Grey  petitioned  the  king  to  con- 
sent to  the  arrangement,  and  in  the  October 
parliament  the  commons  took  up  his  cause, 
and  a  commission  was  appointed  to  negotiate 
with  the  Welsh  rebel  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  487 ; 
Fcedera,  viii.  279;  Ann.  Henrici  IV,  p.  349; 
ADAM  OF  USK,  p.  75,  erroneously  makes  the 
ransom  16,OOOJ.)  The  king  allowed  his  feof- 
fees to  sell  his  manor  of  Hartley  in  Kent,  and 
remitted  the  fines  for  absenteeism  due  from 
his  Irish  estates  ('  Pat.  4  Henry  IV,'  p.  2  m. 
33,  in  DFGDALE'S  Baronage,  i.  717).  The 
king  himself  contributed  to  the  ransom, '  be- 
cause he  knew  Grey  to  be  a  valiant  and  loyal 
knight.'  Grey  was  soon  released,  and  on 
29  Jan.  1404  was  in  London  (WTLIE,  Hist. 
Henry  IV,  i.  305).  On  23  Nov.  1409  he  was 
ordered,  with  the  other  great  lords  of  the 
northern  marches,  to  continue  the  war  against 
the  Welsh,  as  the  rebels  had  paid  no  regard 
to  the  truce  (Fcedera,  viii.  611).  His  name 
appears  but  seldom  in  the  transactions  of  the 
council  for  the  rest  of  Henry  IV's  reign.  He 
never  seems  to  have  recovered  from  the  finan- 
cial embarrassment  caused  by  the  large  sum 
he  had  to  pay  for  his  release. 

In  Henry  V's  reign  Grey  was  appointed, 
on  17  April  1415,  one  of  the  council  which, 
under  Bedford  as  regent,  was  appointed  to 
govern  England  during  the  king's  absence  in 
France  (Ord.  Privy  Council,  ii.  157).  In 
April  1416  he  was  one  of  those  sent  to  meet 
the  Emperor  Sigismund  at  Dartford  (ib.  ii. 
194).  In  1416  he  bound  himself  by  inden- 
ture to  serve  Henry  in  France.  In  1421  and 
1425  he  also  served  in  France.  He  was  pre- 
sent in  1426  at  the  parliament  at  Leicester. 
He  died  on  30  Sept.  1440. 

Grey  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife 
was  Margaret,  the  daughter  of  William,  lord 
Roos,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Sir  John  Grey, 
K.G.,  a  very  distinguished  soldier,  who  fought 
at  Agincourt  and  was  deputy  of  Ireland  from 
1427  to  1428,  but  who  died  before  his  father, 
leaving  by  his  wife,  Constance  Holland,  two 
sons,  Edmund,  afterwards  earl  of  Kent  [q.  v.], 
and  Thomas,  who  was  in  1449  made  Baron 
of  Rougemont.  Reginald's  second  wife  was 
Joan,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  William 
de  Astley.  She  was  the  widow  of  Thomas 
Ranley  of  Farnborough,  Warwickshire,  and 


Grey 


199 


Grey 


married  Grey  before  February  1410  (Thirty- 
seventh  Report  of  Deputy-keeper  of  Records, 
p.  318).  She  had  by  Grey  three  sons,  of  whom 
the  eldest,  Edward,  was  summoned  to  parlia- 
ment in  1446  as  Lord  Ferrers  of  Groby  [see 
under  GREY,  JOHN,  LORD  FERRERS  OF  GROBY, 
1432-1461].  The  other  children  of  the  second 
marriage  were  John  and  Robert  Grey.  The 
title  of  Grey  of  Ruthin  is  still  borne  by  Regi- 
nald's descendants  in  the  female  line. 

[Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  716-17;  Nicolas's 
Historic  Peerage,  ed.  Courthope,  pp.  33,  222, 
226,  239,  394  ;  Collins's  Peerage,  ii.  613-16,  ed. 
1779;  Rolls  of  Parliament,  vol.  iii. ;  Rymer's 
Fcedera,  vols.  viii.  and  ix.,  original  edit. ;  Pro- 
ceedings and  Ordinances  of  the  Privy  Council, 
vols.  i.  ii.  and  iii.,  ed.  Nicolas;  Hingeston's 
Royal  and  Historical  Letters  of  Henry  IV  (Rolls 
Ser.);  Ellis's  Original  Letters,  2nd  ser.  vol.  i. ; 
Annales  Henrici  IV,  published  along  with  Troke- 
lowe  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Cont.  Eulogium  Historiarum, 
vol.  iii.  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Walsingham's  Historia  Angli- 
cana  (Rolls  Ser.);  Adam  of  Usk,  ed.  Thompson; 
Monk  of  Evesham's  Hist,  of  Richard  II,  ed. 
Hearne;  Wylie's  Hist,  of  Henry  IV.]  T.  F.  T. 

GREY,  RICHARD  DE,  second  BARON 
GREY  OF  CODNOR  (fl.  1250),  baronial  leader, 
was  son  of  Henry  de  Grey,  first  baron  Grey 
of  Codnor  (living  in  1224)  by  Isolda  (d. 
1246),  niece  and  coheiress  of  Robert  Bardolf 
of  Grimston,  Nottinghamshire.  Grey  must 
have  been  born  some  time  before  1200,  since 
he  appears  as  one  of  John's  supporters  in 
1216  and  received  a  grant  of  the  lands  of 
John  de  Humez  in  Leicestershire,  and  of 
Simon  de  Canci  in  Lincolnshire  (Rot.  Claus. 
17  Joh.)  In  1224  he  was  present  at  the  de- 
fence of  Rochelle  (Ann.  Dunst.  in  Annales 
Monastici,  iii.  86),  and  in  1226  was  appointed 
governor  of  the  Channel  Islands,  of  which 
in  1252  he  received  a  grant  in  fee  farm  for 
a  payment  of  four  hundred  marks  (Pat.  Rolls 
10  and  36  Hen.  III).  He  was  custos  of  the 
castle  and  honour  of  Devizes  in  1228  (ib. 
12  Hen.  Ill),  sheriff  of  Northumberland  in 
1236,  and  of  Essex  and  Hertford  in  1239 
(Pipe  Roll,  20  and  23  Hen.  III).  In  1252 
he  took  the  cross,  together  with  his  brother 
John  (d.  1266)  [q.  v.]  Grey  sided  with  the 
barons  against  the  king  in  1258,  and  was 
one  of  the  twenty-four,  and  also  one  of  the 
fifteen  perpetual  councillors  (Burton  An- 
nals in  Ann.  Mon.  i.  447, 449).  He  was  also 
appointed  custos  of  Dover  Castle  and  war- 
den of  the  Cinque  ports  (ib.  i.  453),  in  which 
capacity  he  was  able  to  intercept  some  of 
the  treasure  which  the  king's  Poitevin  fa- 
vourites were  endeavouring  to  send  out  of 
the  country  (MATT.  PARIS,  v.  704,  713). 
But  next  year  he  failed  to  stop  the  landing 
of  a  papal  messenger  bringing  letters  of  in- 


stitution for  Aymer  or  JEthelmaer  of  Win- 
chester [see  AYMER],  and  was  in  consequence 
superseded  by  Hugh  Bigot  (MATT.  WESTM., 
ed.  1570,  p.  287).  In  July  1263  he  was  again 
appointed  custos  of  Dover  for  the  barons, 
and  in  the  following  December  his  repre- 
sentative refused  to  admit  the  king  without 
his  leave.  Grey  repeated  the  refusal  when 
Henry  returned  from  France  on  15  Feb.  1264. 
He  took  part  in  the  siege  of  Rochester  in 
the  following  April,  and  when  it  was  raised 
returned  to  Dover.  He  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  present  at  Lewes,  but  when  Mont- 
fort  captured  Rochester  on  27  May,  Grey  was 
made  custos  of  that  castle.  Next  year  he 
was  with  Simon  de  Montfort  the  younger 
at  Kenil  worth,  and  was  captured  by  Edward 
onl  Aug.  (Cont.  GERVASE).  In  1266 he  was 
again  in  arms,  but  eventually  accepted  the 
terms  of  the  dictum  de  Kenilworth,  and  sur- 
rendered at  Kenilworth  14  Dec.  (Ann.  Lond. 
in  Chronicles  of  Edward  I  and  II,  i.  76, 
Rolls  Series).  Grey  married  Lucia,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  John  de  Humez,  by  whom 
he  had  a  son  John,  third  baron  Grey  of 
Codnor,  who  died  in  1271  (Inq.  post  mortem 
in  Calendarium  Genealoyicum,  i.  157).  Ri- 
chard must  therefore  have  died  before  that 
year. 

[Annales  Monastic!,  Matthew  Paris,  Continua- 
tion of  Gervase  of  Canterbury,  all  in  Rolls  Ser. ; 
Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  709 ;  Burke's  Dormant 
and  Extinct  Peerages,  p.  248.]  C.  L.  K. 

GREY,  RICHARD  DE,  fourth  BARON 
(seventh  by  tenure)  GREY  or  CODNOR  (d. 
1419),  was  son  of  Henry  de  Grey  (d.  1379), 
and  succeeded  his  grandfather  John  de  Grey 
(1305-1392)  [q.v.]  in  1392.  In  1400  he  was 
appointed  admiral  of  the  king's  fleet  from 
the  Thames  to  the  north,  and  in  the  same 
year  was  made  governor  of  Roxburgh  Castle. 
In  1402  he  was  one  of  the  commissioners  ap- 
pointed to  treat  with  Owen  Glendower  for 
the  release  of  Reginald,  lord  Greyde  Ruthin 
[q.  v.]  Two  years  later  he  was  appointed 
j  ustice  of  South  Wales.  In  1405  Grey  sub- 
mitted certain  considerations  on  the  state  of 
Wales  to  the  king  and  council  (Proc.  Privy 
Council,  i.  277),  and  on  2  Dec.  he  was  ap- 
pointed lieutenant  of  South  Wales,  and  held 
the  post  till  1  Feb.  1406.  A  letter  which  he 
wrote  from  Carmarthen  to  the  king  at  this 
time  is  preserved  (ib.  i.  282).  In  1405  Grey 
was  also  engaged  in  a  controversy  with  Lord 
Beaumont  as  to  which  of  them  was  entitled 
to  precedency,  the  earliest  record  of  such  a 
dispute  between  two  barons  (ib.  ii.  105).  In 
this  year  he  also  acted  as  marshal  during 
the  absence  of  the  Earl  of  Westmorland,  in 
1406  was  a  commissioner  to  receive  fines  from 


Grey 


200 


Grey 


the  Welsh  rebels,  in  1407  became  constable 
of  Nottingham  Castle  and  ranger  of  Sher- 
wood Forest,  and  in  1413  governor  of  Fronsac 
in  Aquitaine  (id.  ii.  133).  Previously  to 
1412  he  was  appointed  chamberlain  (see 
Feeder  a,  viii.  721),  and  from  this  time  for- 
ward was  constantly  employed  on  diplo- 
matic missions.  In  1413  he  was  one  of  the 
ambassadors  to  treat  for  a  marriage  between 
Henry,  prince  of  Wales,  and  Anne,  daughter 
of  John,  duke  of  Burgundy.  Next  year  he 
was  one  of  those  appointed  to  procure  a  pro- 
longation of  the  truce  with  France  (ib.  ix.183), 
and  one  of  the  ambassadors  to  negotiate  a 
marriage  between  Henry  V  and  Catherine 
of  France  (WATJKIN,  Chroniques,  i.  264,  Rolls 
Ser.)  In  August  1415  he  was  employed  to 
negotiate  a  truce  with  Robert,  duke  of  Al- 
bany, regent  of  Scotland  (Fcedera,  ix.  302-3), 
and  shortly  after  was  made  warden  of  the 
eastern  marches  (see  Proc.  Privy  Council,  ii. 
165,  178).  In  1418  he  was  governor  of  the 
castle  of  Argentain  in  Aquitaine,  and  died 
on  1  Aug.  1419.  Grey  was  summoned  to 
parliament  from  13  Nov.  1393  to  3  Sept. 
1417,  and  was  made  knight  of  the  Garter  in 
1 403  (BvLTZ, Memorials  of  the  Garter,  p.  clvi). 
He  married  in  1387  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Ralph  Basset  of  Sapcote,  who  died  in  1435  ; 
by  her  he  had  three  sons,  John  (1399?- 
1430),  and  Henry  (1406  F-1443),  fifth  and 
sixth  barons  Grey  of  Codnor,  and  William, 
bishop  of  Ely  (d.  1478)  [q.  v.] 

[Authorities  quoted;  Eymer's  Fcedera,  vols. 
viii.  and  ix.  original  edition  ;  Sir  N.  H.  Nicolas's 
Proceedings  of  the  Privy  Council,  vols.  i.  ii. ; 
Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  710;  Burke's  Dormant 
and  Extinct  Peerages,  p.  248.]  C.  L.  K. 

GREY,  RICHARD,  D.D.  (1694-1771), 
author  of  'Memoria  Technica,'  the  son  of 
John  Grey  of  Newcastle,  was  born  in  New- 
castle in  the  early  part  of  1694.  He  matri- 
culated at  Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  20  June 
1712,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1716  and  M.A. 
16  Jan.  1719.  He  was  ordained  in  1719,  and 
became  chaplain  and  secretary  to  Nathaniel 
Crew,  bishop  of  Durham  [q.  v.],  who  caused 
him  to  be  presented  in  the  following  year  to 
the  rectory  of  Hinton,  Northamptonshire. 
Through  the  same  influence  Grey  obtained 
the  little  rectory  of  Steane  Chapel,  and  in 
1725  the  additional  living  of  Kimcote,  near 
Lutterworth,  Leicestershire.  He  was  also 
appointed  a  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's,  Lon- 
don, and  official  and  commissary  of  the  arch- 
deaconry of  Leicester.  It  was  believed  by 
his  friends  that  his  intimate  relations  with 
the  discredited  Crew  alone  prevented  him 
from  attaining  like  episcopal  honours.  He 
was  a  sound  scholar,  and  gave  up  much 


of  his  time  to  authorship.     His  numerous 
publications  commenced  with  '  An  Answer 
to  Barbeyrac's  Spirit  of  the  Ecclesiastics  of 
all  Ages  as  to  the  Doctrines  of  Morality/ 
1722.     In  1730  he  published  <  A  System  of 
English  Ecclesiastical  Law,  extracted  from 
the  "Codex  Juris  Ecclesiastici  Angli'"  of 
Bishop  Gibson,  for  the  use  of  students  for 
holy  orders.      In  recognition  of  this  work, 
which  passed  through  four  editions  in  a  few 
years,  the  university  of  Oxford  gave  him  the 
degree  of  D.D.  28  May  1731.     In  1730  also 
appeared  his  f  Memoria  Technica  ;  or  a  new 
Method  of  Artificial  Memory.'     Grey's  sys- 
tem consisted  in  changing  the  last  syllable  of 
names  into  letters  which  represented  figures 
according  to  an  arbitrary  table,  and  in  string- 
ing together  the  new  formations  in  lines  with 
a  hexametric  beat.    The  'Memoria  Technica  r 
was  applied  to  the  dates  and  figures  of  chro- 
nology, geography,  measures  of  weight  and 
length,  astronomy,  &c.,  and  though  uncouth 
and  complicated  met  with  great  favour.    The 
book  went  through  several  editions  in  the 
author's lifetime,and  continued  to  be  reprinted 
with   modifications   till   1861.      On   Grey's 
system  were  founded  Lowe's  'Mnemonics/ 
and  several f  aids  to  memory  '  connected  with 
other  names.     In  1736  Grey  published  '  The 
Miserable  and  Distracted  State  of  Religion 
in  England,'  after  previous  consultation  with 
Dr.  Zachary  Grey  [q.  v.]  ;  in  1738  <  A  New 
and  Easy  Method  of  Learning  Hebrew  with- 
out points,  to  which  is  added  by  way  of  Praxis 
the  Book  of  Proverbs  divided  according  to  the 
metre, with  the  Masoretical  readings  in  Roman 
letters/  3  parts  ;  in  1739  i  Tabula  exhibens 
Paradigmata   Verborum  Hebraicorum '  and 
1  Historia   Josephi   Patriarchi ;    preemittitur 
i  nova  methodus  Hebraice  discendi ; '  in  1742 
i  '  Liber  Jobi  in  versiculos   metrice   divisus ; 
accedit  canticum  Moysis; '  in  1744  l  An  An- 
!  swer  to  Mr.  Warburton's  "  Remarks  on  seve- 
|  ral  Occasional  Reflections "  so  far  as  they 
;  concern  the  preface  to  a  late  edition  of  the 
Book  of  Job,'  in  allusion  to  which  Warbur- 
|  ton  in  the  second  part  of  his  *  Remarks  '  calls 
him  an  *  impotent  railer  ; '  '  The  Last  Words 
of  David,  divided  according  to  Metre,  with 
i  Notes  Critical   and  Explanatory ; '  in  1754 
I  f  Of  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  from  the 
I  Latin  of  I.  H.  Browne.'     Grey  also  printed 
a  number  of  sermons  and  pamphlets  on  reli- 
.gious    subjects.      Some   of    his    letters    to 
;  Zachary   Grey   are    preserved  in   Nichols's 
i  l  Literary  Illustrations,'  iv.  319-23.    He  was 
|  a  friend  of  Philip  Doddridge,  was  well  known 
I  to  Johnson,  who  admired  his  learning,  and 
!  was  intimate  with  John  Moore,  afterwards 
I  archbishop  of  Canterbury.     He  died  28  Feb. 
'  1771,  and  was  buried  at  Hinton,  where  he 


Grey 


2OI 


Grey 


had  been  rector  for  fifty  years.  He  married 
Joyce,  youngest  daughter  of  John  Thicknesse, 
rector  of  Farthingo,  Northamptonshire,whose 
brother,  Philip  Thicknesse  [q.  v.],  relates  that 
Grey  said  to  her  on  their  engagement,  '  Miss 
Joyce,  I  own  you  are  too  good  for  me,  but  at 
the  same  time  I  think  myself  too  good  for 
anybody  else.'  Mrs.  Grey  died  on  12  Jan. 
1794,  aged  89.  He  left  three  daughters,  of 
whom  the  eldest,  Joyce,  married  at  the  age 
of  forty-five  Dr.  Philip  Lloyd,  dean  of  Nor- 
wich, and  was  '  well  known  for  her  genius  in 
working  in  worsted  and  for  her  painted  win- 
dows in  that  cathedral ; '  and  the  youngest, 
Bridget,  married  the  Rev.  W.  T.  Bowles, 
and  was  mother  of  William  Lisle  Bowles 
[q.v.] 

[Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  425,  ii.  17,  81,  86, 
105,  129,  133,  152,  172,  176,  215,  268,  295,  ix. 
722;  Nichols's  Leicestershire,  iv.  208,  215; 
Baker's  Northamptonshire,  i,  626  ;  P.  Thick- 
nesse's  Memoirs  and  Anecdotes,  i.  9,  13,  ii.  186; 
Doddridge's  Correspondence,  v.  40.]  A.  V. 

GREY,  KOGER,  first  LOUD  GREY  OF 
RUTHIN  (d.  1353),  was  the  younger  son  of 
John  de  Grey  (12(58-1323)  [q.  v.],  second  lord 
Grey  of  Wilton,  but  the  eldest  by  his  second 
wife  (DUGDALE,  Baronage,  i.  716).  Courthope 
(Historic  Peerage,  p.  226)  by  mistake  describes 
him  as  younger  son  of  John,  third  lord  Grey 
of  Codnor  (1305-1392)  [q.  v.] 

On  his  father's  death  Grey,  besides  in- 
heriting other  estates,  came  into  possession 
of  the  castle  of  Ruthin  and  the  cantreds  of 
Duffryn  Clwycl  and  Englefield.  He  had  al- 
ready served  in  the  Scottish  expedition  of 
1318,  and  had  sat  in  the  parliament  of  York 
in  1322,  when  his  father's  death  in  1323  led 
to  his  summons  to  the  parliament  of  30  Dec. 
1324  as  '  Iloger  de  Grey.'  In  1327  he  ac- 
companied Edmund,  earl  of  Kent,  on  the 
Scottish  campaign  of  that  year.  In  1331  the 
custody  of  the  castle  of  Abergavenny  was 
bestowed  upon  him,  as  his  wife's  nephew, 
Laurence  Hastings,  was  under  age.  In  1339 
he  was  one  of  the  guarantors  of  Edward  Ill's 
treaty  that  his  son  Edward  should  marry 
Margaret  of  Brabant  (Fh'dera,  ii.  1083).  In 
1341  he  served  in  Scotland.  In  1343  he  was 
ordered  to  provide  twenty  men-at-arms  and 
twenty  archers  for  the  king's  service  in  France. 
In  1345  he  was  ordered  to  cross  the  sea  with 
the  king.  In  1352  he  acted  as  a  commis- 
sioner of  array  for  Bedfordshire  and  Bucking- 
hamshire, where  his  estates  largely  lay. 

Grey  died  on  6  March  1353,  his  last  sum- 
mons to  parliament  being  on  15  Nov.  1351.  i 
He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John,  lord  ! 
Hastings,  lord  of  Abergavenny,  and  of  his  ; 
twife  Isabel,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  William  i 
Vie  Valence,  earl  of  Pembroke,  by  virtue  of 


which  his  grandson,  Reginald  de  Grey  (d. 
1440)  [q.  v.],  became  heir  of  the  Hastings  es- 
tates. Their  eldest  son,  John,  who  in  1335 
married  Anne,  daughter  of  William  Mont- 
ague, afterwards  Earl  of  Salisbury,  had  died 
before  him,  so  that  his  next  heir  was  his  only 
surviving  son,  Reginald,  the  second  baron, 
who  was  the  father  of  Reginald,  the  third 
baron  [q.  v.]  He  also  had  three  daughters. 

[Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  716 ;  Nicolas's  His- 
toric Peerage,  ed.  Courthope,  p.  226;  Collins's 
Peerage,  ii.  510-12,  ed.  1779  ;  Parl.  Writs,  vol.  ii. 
div.  iii.  p.  955  ;  Rymer's  Foedera,  vols.  ii.  and  iii., 
Record  ed.]  T.  F.  T. 

GREY,  THOMAS,  first  MARQUIS  OF  DOE- 
SET  (1451-1501),  born  in  1451,  was  elder  son 
of  Sir  John  Grey,  lord  Ferrers  of  Groby 
(1432-14C1)  [q.  v.],  by  Elizabeth  Woodville, 
afterwards  queen  of  Edward  IV.  He  suc- 
ceeded his  father  as  ninth  Lord  Ferrers  of 
Groby  on  17  Feb.  1461 .  By  his  mother's  mar- 
riage to  Edward  IV  in  1404  he  obtained  a 
position  of  importance,  and  was  created  Earl 
of  Huntingdon  on  14  Aug.  1471.  In  this 
same  year  he  had  fought  for  Edward  IV  at 
Tewkesbury,  and  was  one  of  those  who  took 
part  in  the  murder  of  Prince  Edward.  He 
became  Lord  Harington  andBonville  by  right 
of  his  wife  in  1475.  OnlSAprilinthis  year  he 
was  knig"hted,  and  on  Whitsunday,  14  May, 
was  made  a  knight  of  the  Bath  (Book  of 
Knights,  p.  4).  He  was  created  Marquis  of 
Dorset  on  30  May,  and  served  in  Edward  I V's 
expedition  to  France.  Next  year  he  was  made 
a  knight  of  the  Garter,  and  was  shortly  after- 
wards appointed  a  privy  councillor.  On  the 
accession  of  his  half-brother  as  Edward  VT 
Dorset  became  constable  of  the  Tower,  and 
prepared  to  support  his  relatives  by  equipping 
some  vessels  for  war.  When,  however,  Ri- 
chard III  obtained  the  throne,  Dorset  took 
refuge  in  sanctuary,  and  after  a  little  time 
made  his  escape  and  took  up  arms  in  York- 
shire. In  October  1483  a  reward  was  offered 
for  his  capture  (Fa'dera,  xii.  204)  ;  next  year 
he  took  up  arms  in  Buckingham's  rising,  and 
proclaimed  Henry  of  Richmond  at  Exeter. 
During  this  period  he  incurred  many  dangers 
(FABYAN,  Chron.  p.  670),  but  when  the  rising 
failed  fled  to  Brittany,  only  to  find  Rich- 
mond still  absent,  and  therefore  proceeded  to 
Vannes,  but  soon  afterwards  joined  Richmond 
at  Rennes.  Dorset  became  one  of  Richmond's 
principal  supporters,  but  in  1485  his  mother 
was  reconciled  to  Richard  III,  and  wrote  to- 
him,  urging  him  to  return  to  England.  Dorset 
was  then  at  Paris,  and  despairing  of  Rich- 
mond's success  he  secretly  started  for  Flan- 
ders, intending  to  proceed  to  England.  Rich- 
mond hearing  of  his  departure  despatched 


Grey 


202 


Grey 


Humphrey  Cheney,  who  intercepted  him  at 
Compiegne,  and  prevailed  on  him  to  abandon 
his  intention.  Dorset  did  not  take  part  in 
the  expedition  to  England,  for  Richmond, 
who  still  mistrusted  him,  left  him  behind  at 
Paris  with  John  Bourchier  as  surety  for  a 
loan  of  money.  After  the  victory  of  Bos- 
worth  Henry  VII  redeemed  his  pledge,  and 
recalled  Dorset  to  England.  In  1485  Dorset's 
attainder  was  reversed,  and  in  November  1486 
he  received  confirmation  of  his  titles.  In 
July  1486  he  was  justice  of  oyer  and  terminer 
for  London  and  the  suburbs  (Mat.  Hist,  of 
Henry  VII,  i.  482).  Next  year,  on  Simnel's 
insurrection  breaking  out,  he  fell  under  sus- 
picion, and  was  for  a  time  committed  to  the 
Tower:  but  after  the  battle  of  Stoke  on 
16  June,  he  was  released  and  restored  to  full 
favour (POLYDORE  VEEGIL,  pp.  572, 578).  In 
1492  he  took  part  in  the  expedition  to  assist 
Maximilian  against  the  French,  and  in  1497 
held  a  command  in  the  royal  forces  raised  to 
suppress  the  Cornish  insurrection.  Dorset 
died  on  20  Sept.  1501,  and  was  buried  in  the 
collegiate  church  of  Astley,  Warwickshire. 
He  is  described  as  '  vir  bonus  et  prudens'  (ib. 
p.  567).  He  was  an  early  patron  of  Wolsey, 
under  whose  charge  he  placed  three  of  his 
sons  at  Magdalen  College  School,  Oxford,  and 
whom  he  presented  to  the  living  of  Liming- 
ton,  near  Ilchester,  in  Somersetshire  (CAVEN- 
DISH, Life  of  Wolsey,  pp.  4,  5,  ed.  Holme). 
Dorset  married  (1)  in  1466  Anne,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Henry  Holland,  duke  of  Exeter, 
an  alliance  which  excited  the  displeasure  of 
the  Earl  of  Warwick  (WILLIAM  or  WOR- 
CESTEK,  p.  786),  and  (2)  before  23  April  1475, 
Cicely,  daughter  and  heiress  of  William  Bon- 
ville,  lord  Harington.  By  his  second  wife  he 
had  seven  sons  and  eight  daughters ;  his  two 
eldest  sons  died  young;  of  the  others,  Thomas 
(1477-1530)  and  Leonard  (d.  1541)  are 
noticed  separately. 

[Polydore  Vergil's  Hist.  ed.  1555;  Holins- 
hed's  Chron. ;  Materials  for  Hist,  of  Reign  of 
Henry  VII,  in  Rolls  Ser. ;  Dugdnle's  Baronage, 
i.  719 ;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  i.  617  ;  Burke's 
Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerages,  p.  249  ;  Nichols's 
Leicestershire,  iii.  663.]  C.  L.  K. 

GREY,  THOMAS,  second  MAKQTJIS  OF 
DORSET  (1477-1530),  third  son  of  Thomas 
Grey,  first  marquis  of  Dorset  [q.  v.],  by  Cicely, 
daughter  of  William  Bonville,  lord  Haring- 
ton, was  born  on  22  June  1477.  He  accom- 
panied his  father  on  his  flight  to  Brittany  in 
1484  (POLYDORE  VERGIL,  p.  552),  and  shared 
in  his  prosperity  on  his  return  to  England. 
He  was  probably  educated  at  Magdalen  Col- 
lege School,  Oxford,  under  Wolsey  (CAVEN- 
DISH, Life  of  Wolsey,  p.  4).  At  this  time 
he  was  styled  Lord  Harington,  and  under 


that  title  was  made  a  knight  of  the  Bath 
in  1494,  when  Prince  Henry  (afterwards 
Henry  VIII)  was  created  duke  of  York  (Let- 
ters illustrative  of  the  Reign  of  Hem*y  VII, 
i.  390,  Rolls  Ser.)  He  was  also  present  at 
various  court  ceremonies,  at  the  baptisms 
of  the  princes  Arthur  and  Henry,  and  at 
the  marriage  of  the  former  with  Catherine 
of  Arragon  (his  own  statement  in  Letters 
and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  iv.  5734).  He 
succeeded  his  father  as  Marquis  of  Dorset  in 
September  1501,  and  was  made  a  knight  of 
the  Garter  in  the  same  year  (BELTZ,  Memo- 
rials of  the  Garter,  clxix).  In  1502  he  was 
a  justice  of  oyer  and  terminer  for  London, 
and  received  the  stewardship  of  the  manor 
of  Chartley.  In  January  1506  he  was  present 
at  the  meeting  of  Henry  VII  and  Philip  of 
Castile,  near  Windsor  (Paston  Letters,  iii. 
404).  In  1507  he  had  a  grant  of  the  ward- 
ship of  Wyverston  Forest  (Letters  and  Papers 
of  Henry  VIII,  i.  5454),  but  a  little  later  fell 
under  the  suspicion  of  Henry  VII,  and  after 
a  long  imprisonment  in  the  Tower  was  sent 
to  Calais  on  18  Oct.  1508  (Chron.  Calais  6, 
Camd.  Soc. ;  but  ANDREAS  says  in  1507,  Me- 
morials of  Henry  VII,  p.  100,  Rolls  Ser.) 
Here  he  was  detained  '  as  longe  as  Kynge 
Henry  VII  ly  ved,  and  shulde  have  bene  put 
to  deathe,  yf  he  had  lyved  longer'  (Chron. 
Cal.  6).  On  Henry  VIII's  accession  Dorset 
was  at  first  specially  excepted  from  pardon 
(Letters  and  Papers,  i.  12),  but  must  have 
been  soon  taken  into  favour,  for  on  3  Aug. 
1509  he  received  a  grant  of  the  wardenship 
of  Sawsey  Forest  (ib.  i.  434).  He  quickly 
won  the  friendship  of  Henry  VIII.  His 
success  was  perhaps  due  in  part  to  his  skill 
as  a  j  ouster ;  in  1511  he  was  one  of  the  chal- 
lengers in  the  tournament  held  to  celebrate 
the  birth  of  a  prince  (ib.  i.  1491). 

When  in  1512  Henry  decided  to  despatch 
an  expedition  for  the  reconquest  of  Guienne, 
in  conjunction  with  Ferdinand  of  Castile, 
Dorset  was  chosen  for  the  command,  and  re- 
ceived his  commission  as  lieutenant-general 
on  2  May  (ib.  i.  3217,  3989).  The  expedition 
sailed  from  England  in  the  same  month,  and 
landed  in  Guipuscoa  on  7  June.  Ferdinand  as 
usual  acted  only  for  his  own  advantage,  and 
despite  the  entreaties  of  Dorset  kept  making 
excuses  for  delay,  while  all  the  time  he  was 
securing  for  himself  the  kingdom  of  Navarre. 
He  professed  that  it  would  be  best  to  ad- 
vance by  way  of  Pampeluna ;  the  English  com- 
mander insisted  on  marching  against  Bayonne, 
in  accordance  with  his  orders.  The  troops 
were  kept  idle  until  a  severe  pestilence  in  the 
camp  utterly  demoralised  them,  and  taking 
matters  into  their  own  hands  they  insisted 
on  returning  home.  When  this  news  reached 


Grey 


203 


Grey 


Henry  he  wrote  in  anger  to  Ferdinand  to 
stop  them  hy  force  if  necessary ;  but  his  orders 
were  too  late,  and  the  English  army  returned 
home  without  having  effected  any  thing,  land- 
ing at  Plymouth  in  November  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  9th  Hep.  i.  277).  Ferdinand  wrote  to 
his  ambassadors  in  England  to  tell  the  king 
'  that  his  commander-iii-chief  was  doubtless 
a  very  distinguished  nobleman,  but  was  en- 
tirely to  blame  for  the  failure  of  the  expedi- 
tion' (State  Papers,  England  and  Spain,  ed. 
Bergenroth,  ii.  68).  Although  Ferdinand  him- 
self had  shown  bad  faith,  his  censure  was  in 
the  main  just,  for  Dorset  seems  to  have  dis- 
played none  of  the  qualities  of  a  general;  it  is, 
however,  fair  to  remember  that  he  suffered 
much  from  sickness.  At  first  it  was  contem- 
plated bringing  him  and  his  associates,  who 
put  the  blame  on  their  chief,  to  trial,  but  it 
was  impossible  to  discriminate,  and  eventu- 
ally, at  the  request  of  the  council,  the  matter 
was  hushed  up.  (For  this  expedition  see  POLY- 
DORE  VERGIL,  pp.  626-9  j  GRAFTOX,  Chron.  ii. 
244-8 ;  HALL,  Chron.  pp.  521-32 ;  HERBERT, 
Hist,  of  Henry  VIII,  pp.  20-5  ;  Letters  and 
Papers,  i.3298, 3313,  3355, 3476, 3584, 5745.) 

Dorset  was  soon  in  favour  once  more,  and 
next  year  was  engaged  in  the  French  war,  was 
present  at  the  siege  of  Tournay  and  battle  of 
Spurs,  and  in  October  was  one  of  the  Eng- 
lish ambassadors  at  Lille.  In  1514,  when 
a  marriage  between  the  Princess  Mary  and 
Louis  XII  had  been  determined  on,  Dorset 
was  one  of  those  commissioned  to  attend  the 
princess  to  France,  was  present  at  the  wed- 
ding, and  distinguished  himself  in  the  tourney 
held  in  its  honour  (Letters  and  Papers,  i. 
5407,  5441,  5483,  5606).  He  was  also  at 
the  same  time  associated  with  Suffolk  in  the 
embassy  which  was  intended  to  bring  about 
a  close  alliance  between  Henry  and  Louis 
(ib.  i.  5523,  5560).  He  returned  to  England 
at  the  end  of  November  (ib.  i.  5649). 

It  Avas  some  years  before  Dorset  again  ap- 
peared in  a  prominent  position.  In  May  1516 
he  was  made  lieutenant  of  the  order  of  the 
Garter.  About  the  same  time  he  became  in- 
volved in  a  quarrel  with  Sir  Richard  Sa- 
cheverell  and  Lord  Hastings,  and  was  in 
danger  of  being  brought  before  the  Star- 
chamber  (ib.  ii.  2018).  This  quarrel  lasted 
a  long  time,  and  reference  is  made  to  it  as 
late  as  1527  (26.  iii.  309, 1519,  iv.  3719).  In 
November  1516  Giustinian  writes  that  there 
was  talk  of  sending  Dorset  in  command  of 
a  fleet  of  sixty  sail  to  attack  France  on  the 
south  (ib.  ii.  2559).  But  during  these  years 
Dorset  is  chiefly  mentioned  as  a  jouster  at 
tourneys  (ib.  ii.  1502-3,  1507,  3462),  and  as 
the  recipient  of  numerous  grants,  and  espe- 
cially of  the  stewardship  of  many  abbeys 


and  churches  (ib.  ii.  App.  59).  In  May  1516 
Dorset  was  removed  from  the  privy  council 
(ib.  ii.  1959),  perhaps  because  he  was  opposed 
to  Wolsey;  he  was  restored  in  1520.  He 
suffered  from  the  sweating  sickness  in  1517, 
and  was  reported  to  be  dead  (ib.  ii.  3656) ; 
this  illness  seems  to  have  permanently  affected 
his  health.  In  October  1518  he  was  one  of 
the  signatories  of  the  treaty  of  universal  peace, 


present 

the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold,  and  took  part 
in  the  jousts  there,  and  was  also  at  Henry's 
meeting  with  Charles  V  at  Gravelines  im- 
mediately after.  When  in  1522  it  was  pro- 
posed to  send  a  force  to  assist  the  emperor,  and 
Henry  suggested  Dorset  for  the  command, 
Wolsey  replied  that  though  *  the  lord  mar- 
quis is  a  right  valiant  and  active  captain,  he 
would  be  more  expensive  than  a  lower  person,' 
and  the  king  acquiesced  (ib.  iii.  1440,  1463, 
1472).  Dorset  was,  however,  commissioned 
to  meet  Charles  V  at  Gravelines,  and  attend 
him  on  his  coming  to  England  in  May  of 
that  year  (ib.  iii.  2288,  2368  ;  HALL,  p.  634). 

On  26  Feb.  1523  Dorset  was  made  warden 
of  the  eastern  and  middle  marches  towards 
Scotland,  at  the  same  time  as  Thomas  Howard, 
earl  of  Surrey,  was  appointed  to  the  chief  com- 
mand on  the  borders  (Letters  and  Papers, 
iii.  2875).  In  this  capacity  he  took  part  in 
the  incessant  raids  made  by  the  English  into 
Scotland  during  this  year.  In  October  Wol- 
sey wrote  to  Surrey  that  if  it  was  necessary 
to  divide  his  forces,  Dorset  was  to  command 
one  part.  (On  Dorset's  share  in  these  opera- 
tions, see  Letters  and  Papers,  iii.  2875,  2960, 
3039,  3434,  3445,  3447,  3458,  3466,  3472, 
3538,  3626.) 

Dorset  held  no  more  important  posts,  though 
he  was  still  in  favour  with  the  king,  and  re- 
ceived many  grants  (ib.  iv.  1676,  2218, 3213, 
5083,  6301 ).  In  1526  he  was  one  of  the  coun- 
cillors of  the  Princess  Mary  in  the  marches 
of  Wales  (ib.  iii.  2331).  In  1528  he  seems  to 
have  been  in  disfavour  for  using  disrespect- 
ful language  of  the  French  king,  for  Francis 
writes  to  Wolsey  to  beg  him  to  intercede  that 
the  marquis  may  be  pardoned  and  set  at 
liberty  (ib.  iv.  4866).  In  1529  he  was  one 
of  the  witnesses  against  the  queen  in  the 
matter  of  the  divorce  (ib.  iv.  5773-4),  and  was 
one  of  the  lords  who  signed  the  articles  against 
Wolsey  on  1  Dec.  (ib.  iv.  6075),  and  the  letter 
to  Clement  VII  on  13  July  1530,  which  com- 
plained of  the  delay  in  settling  the  king's 
request  for  a  divorce.  He  died  on  10  Oct. 
1530. 

Besides  receiving  the  stewardships  of  va- 
rious manors,  Dorset  was  appointed  warden 


Grey 


204 


Grey 


and  chief  justice  in  eyre  of  the  royal  forests 
south  of  the  Trent  on  17  June  1523,  master 
of  the  household  to  the  Princess  Mary  in  1526, 
constable  of  Warwick  Castle  in  1528,  and  of 
Kenilworth  Castle  in  1529.  Like  many  other 
prominent  Englishmen  of  his  time,  he  was 
in  receipt  of  pensions  both  from  the  emperor 
and  the  French  king  (ib.  iv.  1611, 3619).  He 
was  a  brave  soldier,  but  seems  to  have  owed 
his  position  chiefly  to  the  favour  of  the  king, 
whose  cousin  he  was,  though  a  writer  (quoted 
by  BUKKE,  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerages} 
says  that  he  was  '  esteemed  the  first  general 
of  those  times  for  embattling  an  army.'  The 
same  authority  continues  that  '  his  speech 
was  soldierlike,  plain,  short,  smart,  and  ma- 
terial.' Dorset,  as  he  directed  in  his  will, 
was  buried  in  the  collegiate  church  of  Astley, 
Warwickshire ;  seventy-eight  years  later  the 
vault  was  opened,  when  his  body  was  found 
well  preserved,  'six  foote,  wanting  foure 
inches,  his  haire  yellow,  his  face  broad' 
(BURTON,  Description  of  Leicestershire,  p. 
51).  There  is  a  portrait  of  him  in  a  picture 
at  Hampton  Court  Palace. 

Dorset  married  (1)  Eleanor,  daughter  of 
Oliver  St.  John  of  Liddiard  Tregooze,  Wilt- 
shire, and  (2)  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert 
Wotton  of  Boughton  Malherbe,  Kent,  and 
widow  of  William  Medley.  By  his  second  wife 
he  had  four  sons  and  four  daughters.  Of  his 
sons,  Henry,  duke  of  Suffolk  (d.  1554),  and 
John  (d.  1569)  are  noticed  separately.  His 
third  son,  Thomas  Grey  (d.  1554),  took  part 
with  his  brothers  inWyatt's  rebellion  in  1554, 
and  when  it  was  betrayed  fled  with  them  to 
Suffolk's  estates  in  Leicestershire.  On  the 
failure  of  their  attempt  to  excite  a  revolt, 
Thomas  Grey  fled  to  Wales  in  disguise,  but 
was  shortly  captured,  and  sent  to  the  Tower. 
He  appealed  in  vain  for  mercy,  and  was  be- 
headed on  23  April  (FKOUDE,  Hist,  of  Eng- 
land, v.  317,  326,  342-3,  356,  362 ;  SPEED, 
Historic,  8fc.  p.  1111). 

[Poly dore  Vergil's  Hist.  ed.  1555;  Grafton's, 
Hall's  (ed.  1809),  and  Holinshed's  Chronicles; 
Herbert's  Hist,  of  Henry  VIII,  ed.  1683  ;  Chron. 
of  Calais  (Camd.  Soc.) ;  Cal.  of  Letters  and 
Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  ed.  Brewer;  State  Pa- 
pers of  England  and  Spain,  ed.  Bergenroth ; 
Brewer's  Hist,  of  the  Keign  of  Henry  VIII  ; 
Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  719  ;  Dugdale's  Antiq.  of 
Warwickshire ;  Nichols's  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of 
Leicestershire,  iii.  664,  where  there  is  a  copy  of 
his  will  and  of  the  inquisition  as  to  his  property; 
Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  i.  618.]  C.  L.  K. 

GREY,  THOMAS,  fifteenth  and  last 
BARON  GREY  OP  WILTON  (d.  1614),  son  of 
Arthur  Grey,  fourteenth  baron  [q.  v.],  by 
his  second  wife,  served  in  the  fleet  against 
the  Spanish  Armada  in  1588.  He  succeeded 


his  father  as  Lord  Grey  of  Wilton  in  1593  ; 
and,  although  he  was  anxious  to  gain  a  mili- 
tary reputation,  prominently  identified  him- 
self with  the  puritans.  He  took  part  as 
a  volunteer  in  the  Islands'  Voyage  of  1597. 
In  October  1598  Chamberlain  writes:  'There 
was  some  snapping  of  late  twixt  [Sir  Francis 
Vere]  and  young  Lord  Grey,  who  went  about 
[i.e.  sought]  to  have  a  regiment,  and  to  be 
chief  commander  over  the  English  in  the  Low 
Countries '  (CHAMBERLAIN,  Letters,  temp. 
Elizabeth,  Camd.  Soc.  24).  Grey's  ambi- 
tion was  not  satisfied  on  this  occasion.  But 
when  Essex  went  to  Ireland  as  lord  deputy  in 
March  1599,  Grey  was  one  of  the  'great  troop 
of  gallants '  who  went  with  him.  Despite 
rumours  that  the  queen  withheld  her  assent 
(ib.  38,  42,  49),  he  received  a  commission  as 
colonel  of  horse.  Grey,  who  was  by  nature 
of  a  choleric  temperament,  did  not  find  Essex 
a  congenial  commander.  Soon  after  his  ar- 
rival in  Ireland  Essex  begged  him  (he  writes, 
21  July  1598)  to  declare  himself  *  his  friend 
only,'  and  to  detach  himself  from  Sir  Robert 
Cecil.  Grey  declined  on  the  ground  that 
he  was  deeply  indebted  to  Cecil.  Hence- 
forth Essex  and  Essex's  friend  Southamp- 
ton treated  Grey  as  an  avowed  enemy.  In 
a  small  engagement  with  the  Irish  rebels 
fought  in  June  *  he  did  charge  without  direc- 
tion '  from  Southampton,  who  was  general 
of  horse  and  his  superior  officer.  He  was 
accordingly  committed  for  one  night  to  the 
charge  of  the  marshal  (WINWOOD,  Memorials, 
i.  47).  The  disgrace  rankled  in  Grey's  mind, 
and  he  henceforth  sought  opportunities  of 
vengeance.  In  May  1600  he  abandoned 
Essex  in  Ireland,  and  with  Sir  Robert  Drury 
went  '  over  with  twelve  or  fourteen  horse  to 
serve  the  states '  in  Flanders  (CHAMBERLAIN, 
p.  75).  His  departure,  and  the  reports  of  his 
misconduct  in  Ireland,  temporarily  excited 
Elizabeth's  anger,  but  in  July  his  friend 
Cecil  sent  Lord  Cobham  and  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  to  meet  him  at  Ostend,  and  assure 
him  of  '  the  queen's  gracious  opinion  and  es- 
teem of  his  poor  desert '  (EDWARDS,  Raleigh, 
i.  317-18).  This  meeting  at  Ostend  brought 
together  for  the  first  time  Grey,  Cobham,  and 
Raleigh,  who  were  afterwards  charged  with 
joint  complicity  in  a  treasonable  conspiracy. 
It  is,  however,  the  only  recorded  instance  of 
their  coming  together.  Fighting  under  Prince 
Maurice,  Grey  took  part  in  the  memorable 
battle  of  Nieuport,  2  July  1600,  in  which 
the  Netherlander  gained  a  decisive  victory 
over  the  Spanish  forces  under  Archduke  Al- 
bert. Like  Sir  Francis  Vere  he  was  in  the 
thick  of  the  fight,  and  was  '  hurt  in  the 
mouth.'  He  sent  home  an  account  of  the 
victory  two  days  later.  Grey  was  again  in 


Grey 


205 


Grey 


London  early  in  1601.     The  queen,  aware  of 
the  bitter  hatred   subsisting   between  him 
and  Southampton,  seems  to  have  personally 
warned  each  of  them  to  keep  the  peace,  but, 
in  spite  of  the  warning,  Grey  (-in  January  | 
1600-1)   assaulted    Southampton   while   on  I 
horseback  in  the  street,  and  was  committed'] 
to  the  Fleet  prison.     Essex  was  deeply  af-  ! 
fronted  by  this  insult  to  his  friend.     It  con-  j 
firmed  him  (he  afterwards  declared)  in  his  I 
resolve  to  forcibly  remove  from  the  queen's 
councils  all  his  personal  enemies.    Grey  was 
quickly  released,  and  on  8  Feb.  1600-1  acted 
as  general  of  the  horse  in  the  'little  army'  j 
sent  out  to  suppress  Essex's  and  Southamp- 
ton's rising  (Letters  of  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  Camd. 
Soc.  67).  On  19  Feb.  he  sat  on  the  commission 
which  tried  Essex  and  Southampton  at  West- 
minster, and  condemned  them  to  death.  When 
at  the  opening  of  the  trial  his  name  as  com- 
missioner was  read  out  in  court  by  the  clerk, 
Essex,  according  to  an  eye-witness,  laughed 
contemptuously  and '  jogged  Southampton  by  j 
the  sleeve.'     In  May  1602  Grey  returned  to  i 
the  Lowr  Countries,  but  he  was  disappointed 
at  the  little  consideration  shown  him  by  the  [ 
leaders  of  the  States  General.  He  attributed 
his  neglect  to   Sir  Francis  Vere's  jealousy,  . 
and  came  home  in  October  much  embittered 
against  Vere.  Early  in  1603  Elizabeth  granted  j 
him  lands  worth  500/.  a  year  '  to  hold  him  up 
a  while  longer,'  according  to  Chamberlain. 

On   the   death   of  Elizabeth  (24  March  j 
1602-3)  Grey  attended  the  hasty  meeting  of  | 
the  council,  at  which  it  was  resolved  '  to  ; 
maintain  and  uphold  King  James's  person  | 
and  estate,'  and  the  proclamation  thereupon  ! 
issued  bore  Grey's  signature.     According  to 
one  account  of  the  proceedings  of  this  meet- 
ing, Grey,  '  like  a  zealous  patriot,  stood  up 
and  desired  that  articles  might  be  sent  to  the 
king  for  the  reservation  of  the  liberties  and  ' 
fundamental  laws  of  the  kingdom  ; '  but  Sir  ; 
John  Fortescue  alone  supported  Grey's  mo- 
tion (cf.  Wharton  MS.  in  Bodl.  Libr.  Ixxx.  : 
f.  439,  quoted  in  EDWARDS,  ii.  474).     Grey  ; 
obviously  did  not  view  James's   accession  I 
with  equanimity.     A  casual  meeting  with 
his  enemy  Southampton,  who  had  been  lately 
released  from  the  Tower,  in  the  audience- 
chamber  of  Queen  Anne  at  Windsor  in  June 
1603,  seems  to  have  intensified  his  dislike 
of  the  new  regime.     He  complained  of  the  : 
Scotchmen  crowding  to  court  in  search  of  j 
office.      His   friend,  George   Brooke,   Lord 
Cobham's  brother,  who  was  similarly  discon- 
tented, had  fallen  in  with  William  Watson,  I 
a  secular  priest,  Sir  Griffin  Markham,  and 
other  catholics,  who  were  plotting  to  seize  the  I 
king,  and  obtain  from  him  promises  of  tolera-  I 
tion  for  the  catholics  by  personally  intimidat-  | 


ing  him.  Grey's  pronounced  puritan  opinions 
could  not  have  allowed  him  to  sympathise 
with  the  aims  of  these  conspirators,  but  he 
allowed  Brooke  to  introduce  him  to  Mark- 
ham  and  his  allies,  and  seems  to  have  assented 
to  the  desirability  of  forcing  on  James's  notice 
a  petition  for  general  toleration.  Grey  was 
clearly  not  so  enthusiastic  as  his  colleagues 
wished;  he  did  not  conceal  his  dislike  of 
their  religious  views,  and  he  afterwards  de- 
clared that  he  contemplated  disclosing  their 
designs  to  the  government.  Watson,  on  the 
other  hand,  proposed  to  his  catholic  friends 
that  Grey  should  be  induced  to  take  the  chief 
part  in  the  projected  seizure  of  the  king's 
person,  and  that  they  should  be  at  hand  to 
rescue  James  from  Grey's  hands  so  that  they 
might  pose  as  patriotic  catholics,  and  gain  in- 
creased influence  in  the  country  and  at  court. 
Before  the  day  (24  June  1603)*for  the  attack 
arrived  Grey  announced  his  refusal  to  take  any 
part  in  it.  By  that  time  the  government  knew 
all,  and  the  conspirators  fled  without  attempt- 
ing anything.  Grey  seems  to  have  hurried  to 
Sluys,  but  he  was  arrested  there  in  July,  and 
was  brought  prisoner  to  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don (July).  When  interrogated  by  the  lieu- 
tenant of  the  Tower  (3  Aug.),  he  denied  any 
traitorous  intention,  but  in  a  letter  to  his 
mother  he  wrote  that  he  had  come  within 
'  danger  of  law '  through  investigating  the 
aims  of  the  catholics  in  the  interestof  James  I. 
Coke  drew  up  an  l  abstract  of  treasons '  in 
which  Grey  was  stated  to  have  engaged  to 
bring  together  a  hundred  gentlemen  of  qua- 
lity for  the  purpose  of  seizing  the  king. 
The  plot  in  which  Grey  was  involved  was 
known  as  the  l  Bye '  or  l  Priest's  '  plot.  An- 
other plot,  known  as  the  Main  or  Cobham's 
plot,  had  been  tracked  out  at  the  same  time, 
with  the  result  that  Cobham  [see  BROOKE, 
HENRY,  d.  1619J  and  Raleigh  were  arrested 
soon  after  Grey,  Markham,  and  their  friends. 
The  government  tried  to  identify  the  two 
conspiracies,  but  Grey  was  undoubtedly  in- 
nocent of  all  complicity  with  Cobham  and 
Raleigh.  Nevertheless  Grey  and  Cobham 
were  tried  together  at  Winchester  (18  Nov.) 
before  a  court  composed  of  thirty-one  peers, 
presided  over  by  the  chancellor.  Grey  made 
a  spirited  defence,  which  occupied  the  best 
part  of  the  day,  and  referred  to  the  patriotic 
services  of  his  ancestors.  He  was  condemned 
to  death,  and  on  10  Dec.  he  and  Cobham 
and  Markham  were  taken  to  the  scaffold. 
But  after  each  had  made  a  declaration  of  in- 
nocence, a  reprieve  was  announced,  and  they 
were  taken  once  again  to  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don. Grey  had  haughtily  declined  to  beg 
for  his  life,  but  after  his  return  to  the  Tower 
he  wrote  to  thank  the  king  for  his  clemency, 


Grey 


206 


Grey 


and  presented  many  petitions  subsequently 
for  his  release.  lie  was  allowed  to  corre- 
spond with  friends,  and  watched  with  interest 
the  course  of  the  war  in  the  Low  Countries. 
In  1613,  when  Frederic,  the  elector  palatine, 
came  to  England  to  marry  the  Princess  Eliza- 
beth, he  appealed  to  James  to  grant  Grey's 
release.  The  elector  had  no  personal  know- 
ledge of  Grey,  but  had  learned  much  of  him 
from  Prince  Maurice  and  other  generals  under 
whom  Grey  had  served.  James  indignantly 
refused  the  elector's  request,  and  Grey  is  said 
to  have  been  kept  subsequently  in  more  ri- 
gorous confinement,  on  the  specious  ground 
that  he  had '  had  conference  with '  one  of  the 
women-attendants  of  Lady  Arabella  Stuart, 
a  fellow-prisoner.  He  died  in  the  Tower, 
after  eleven  years'  imprisonment,  on  9  July 
1614. 

The  barony  of  Grey  of  Wilton  became  ex- 
tinct at  his  death.  Of  the  family  estates, 
Wilton  Castle,  on  the  Wye,  had  been  alie- 
nated before  the  attainder  of  1603  to  Grey 
Brydges,  fifth  lord  Chandos  [q.  v.]  The  con- 
fiscated estates  of  Whaddon  were  granted  to 
George  Villiers,  the  king's  favourite.  Many 
of  Grey's  papers  passed,  through  a  sister,  to 
the  Wharton  family,  and  thence  to  Carte  the 
historian ;  they  are  now  among  the  Carte 
MSS.  at  the  Bodleian  Library.  Others  of 
Grey's  letters  are  at  Hatfield. 

[Brydges's  Memoirs  of  the  Peers  of  England 
during  James  I's  reign,  1802,  i.  75-82;  Ed- 
wards's  Life  of  Raleigh,  passim,  but  especially  ii. 
469-83,  where  Grey's  connection  with  the  Bye 
plot  is  fully  discussed,  and  a  letter  of  his  given 
in  facsimile;  Gardiner's  Hist.  i.  110,  138-9; 
Stow's  Chronicle,  s.  a.  1603  ;  Chamberlain's 
Letters,  temp.  Eliz.  (Camd.  Soc.) ;  Sir  E,.  Cecil's 
Letters  (Camd.  Soc.)  ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  1588- 
1614  ;  Win  wood's  Memorials.]  S.  L.  L. 

GREY,  THOMAS,  BARON  GREY  OF  GROBY 
(1623?-! 657),  regicide,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Henry  Grey  ( 1 599  ?-l  673)  [ovv.],  second  baron 
Grey  of  Groby,  created  first  Earl  of  Stamford 
in  1628,  and  his  wife  Anne  Cecil,  daughter  of 
William  Cecil,  earl  of  Exeter.  Thomas,  called 
by  his  father's  first  title,  was  elected  to  the 
Long  parliament  for  the  borough  of  Leicester, 
and  is  mentioned  in  1642  as  '  a  lord  dear  to 
the  House  of  Commons '  (State  Papers,  1641- 
1643,  p.  359).  He  supported  the  Grand  Re- 
monstrance (1641)  and  joined  with  his  father 
against  the  king.  He  was  appointed  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  midland  counties  asso- 
ciation on  16  Jan.  1643  (RUSHWORTH,  v.  119), 
and  ordered  to  take  special  care  of  Notting- 
ham, where  he  took  up  his  headquarters  with 
a  force  of  about  six  thousand  men  (June  1643). 
Thence  he  was  able  to  protect  his  father's 
house  at  Stamford,  near  Leicester,  of  which 


town  he  was  made  governor.  At  Ayles- 
bury  on  29  Aug.  1643,  he  joined  Essex  on 
the  march  to  relieve  Gloucester  and  after  the 
siege  was  raised  fought  at  the  first  battle  of 
Newbury.  Grey  and  others  received  the 
thanks  of  the  house,  which  were  solemnly 
entered  in  the  journals  ( WHITELOCKE,  M em. 
p.  71).  In  1644  he  again  received  the  thanks 
of  the  parliament  for  the  reduction  of  some 
places  in  Derbyshire.  Shortly  afterwards, 
however,  he  left  Leicester  on  account  of  some 
misunderstanding  with  the  county.  In  1645 
the  town  petitioned  that  he  might  be  sent 
back  to  meet  a  royalist  attack.  It  was  mean- 
time taken  by  the  king  (1  June)  and  was 
afterwards  retaken  by  Fairfax.  In  1648  Grey 
raised  a  body  of  troops  in  Leicestershire,  and 
after  the  defeat  of  the  Scots  at  Preston  pur- 
sued the  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  his  horse  to 
Uttoxeter.  Grey  claimed  the  credit  of  Hamil- 
ton's capture,  and  though  Hamilton  declared 
himself  to  have  surrendered  to  Lambert,  par- 
liament admitted  Grey's  claim  and  voted  him 
their  thanks  (BuRNET,  Lives  of  the  Hamil- 
tons,  ed.  1852,  pp.  461,  491).  Grey  took  an 
active  part  in  Pride's  Purge,  pointing  out  the 
obnoxious  members  who  were  to  be  ejected 
from  the  house  (6  Dec.  1648).  He  was  one 
of  the  king's  judges,  and  signed  the  death- 
warrant,  afterwards  (16  Feb.)  being  nomi- 
nated one  of  the  council  of  state,  on  which 
he  sat  every  year  till  his  disgrace.  In  July 
1649  the  money  he  had  spent  in  the  parlia- 
mentary service  was  refunded,  and  he  re- 
ceived a  grant  of  the  queen's  manor  of  Hol- 
denby,  where  Walker  chronicles  that  '  a 
great  fall  in  the  woods '  immediately  ensued 
(Hist,  of  Independency,  p.  171).  He  held 
various  commands  in  the  militia,  and  in 
August  1651  he  was  sent  to  raise  volun- 
teers, with  the  commission  of  commander-in- 
chief  of  all  the  horse  he  should  raise  in  the 
counties  of  Leicester,  Nottingham,  North- 
ampton, and  Rutland,  to  meet  the  Scottish 
invasion.  In  September,  after  the  battle 
of  Worcester,  Massey  surrendered  to  Grey 
(CARY,  Memorials  of  the  Civil  War,  ii.  376, 
381).  He  represented  Leicestershire  in 
the  parliament  of  1654  (Old  Parliamentary 
History,  xx.  300).  Finally  he  joined  the 
Fifth-monarchy  men,  and  was  (12  Feb.  1655) 
arrested  on  suspicion  by  Colonel  Hacker,  act- 
ing on  the  Protector's  orders,  and  although 
'  much  distempered  with  gout,'  was  taken  as 
a  prisoner  to  Windsor  Castle  (THURLOE,  iii. 
148,  vi.  829).  He  was  released  in  July  fol- 
lowing on  application  to  the  Protector  (Merc. 
Politicus,  p.  5514 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1665,  p.  241).  From  this  time  till  his  death 
in  1657  he  took  no  active  part  in  politics. 
He  was  probably,  as  Clarendon  says,  a  man 


Grey 


207 


Grey 


of  no  eminent  parts,  but  useful  on  account  of 
his  wealth  and  local  influence.  Mrs.  I  lutchin- 
son  speaks  of  his  '  credulous  good  nature ; ' 
and  he  seems  to  have  been  a  favourite  of  Essex. 
He  married,  4  June  1646  (when  he  was  aged 
twenty-three ;  CHESTER,  London  Marriage  Li- 
censes, p.  588),  Dorothy,  second  daughter  and 
coheiress  of  Edward  Bourchier,  fourth  earl 
of  Bath,  and  their  only  son,  Thomas  [q.  v.l 
became  second  earl  of  Stamford  on  the  death 
of  his  grandfather  in  1(573.  There  is  a  fine 
portrait  of  Lord  Grey  belonging  to  Lord  1  )en- 
bigh  at  Newnham  Paddox,  Warwickshire. 

[Noble's  Lives  of  the  Regicides,  p.  260  ;  State 
Papers,  1641-54  ;  Whitelocko's  Memorials,  pp. 
91,  312,  351,  354,  376-7,  425  ;  Hollis's  Memoirs, 
pp.  137,  198;  Nichols's  Leicestershire,  iii.  677, 
App.  17;  Ludlow's  Memorials,  ii.  530;  Thurloe 
State  Papers,  iii.  148,  vi.  829  ;  Hutchinson's  Me- 
moirs, i.  179,  221,  363,  ii.  131;  Rushworth's 
Hist.  Coll.  iii.  pt.  ii.  119,  219;  Clarendon,  Hist. 
Rebellion,  xiii.  453-4  ;  Gardiner's  Hist,  of  the 
Great  Civil  War,  vol.  i.]  E.  T.  13. 

GREY,  THOMAS,  second  EARL  OF  STAM- 
FORD (1654-1720),  statesman,  only  son  of 
Thomas  Grey,  lord  Grey  of  Groby  (1623?- 
1657)  [q.  v.] ,  by  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Edward 
Bourchier,  fourth  earl  of  Bath,  was  born  in 
1654.  After  his  father's  death  in  1657  he 
was  styled  Lord  Grey  of  Groby.  He  was 
educated  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  was 
created  M.A.  23  June  1668.  He  succeeded 
his  grandfather,  Henry  Grey,  first  earl  of 
Stamford  [q.  v.],  on  21  Aug.  1673,  and  took 
his  seat  13  April  1675  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
9th  Rep.  ii.  48).  He  was  faithful  to  the 
political  views  of  his  family,  and  on  enter- 
ing public  life  attached  himself  to  Anthony 
Cooper,  first  earl  of  Shaftesbury  [q.  v.]  ;  and 
on  2  May  1679  Stamford  and  Shaftesbury 
appear  among  the  signatories  to  a  protest 
against  a  bill  for  the  better  discovery  of 
papists,  on  the  ground  that  it  might  press 
hardly  on  dissenters  (Protests  of  the  Lords, 
i.  61).  During  the  next  few  years  he  joined 
with  Forde  Grey,  lord  Grey  of  AVerk,  after- 
wards earl  of  Tankerville  [q.  v.],  Shaftes- 
bury, and  others  in  a  number  of  protests  of 
similar  tendency,  and  was  one  of  the  lords 
who,  in  January  1681,  petitioned  against 
parliament  meeting  at  Oxford.  In  the  first 
parliament  of  James  II  he  signed  the  protests 
against  reversing  the  order  for  the  impeach- 
ment of  the  lords  then  imprisoned  in  the 
Tower  on  suspicion  of  complicity  in  the 
popish  plot  (22  May),  and  against  reversing 
the  attainder  of  William  Howard,  viscount 
Stafford  [q.  v.]  (4  June).  Perhaps  this,  or 
some  connection  with  Monmouth's  rebellion, 
was  the  reason  for  his  arrest  in  July  (LuT- 
TRELL,  Relation,  i.  355).  He  was  committed 


to  the  Tower,  and  was  charged  with  having 
been  concerned  in  the  Rye  House  plot. 
When  parliament  met  in  November,  Stam- 
ford petitioned  to  be  brought  before  the  bar 
of  the  House  of  Lords.  His  request  was 
granted,  and  he  appeared  there  on  17  Nov. 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  App.  ii.  321), 
when  his  trial  was  ordered  to  take  place  in 
Westminster  Hall  on  1  Dec.  (LUTTRELL,  Re- 
lation, i.  363).  But  in  consequence  of  the  pro- 
rogation of  parliament  the  trial  was  post- 
poned, and  eventually,  9  March  1685-6, 
Stamford  was  admitted  to  bail,  and  next  day 
received  the  royal  pardon  (KENNETT,  Complete 
History,  iii.  441 ).  On  the  landing  of  the  Prince 
of  Orange  in  November  1688,  Stamford  took 
up  arms  in  Nottinghamshire  (LUTTRELL,  Re- 
lation, i.  479),  and  on  8  April  1689  was  re- 
warded by  being  made  high  steward  of  the 
honour  and  lordship  of  Leicester.  About 
the  same  time  he  appears  once  more  as  sign- 
ing protests  in  the  House  of  Lords,  especially 
a  series  drawn  up  in  May  and  July  against 
the  penalties  inflicted  on  Titus  Oates.  In 
November  1689  he  was  one  of  the  '  murder 
committee'  appointed  by  the  lords  to  inquire 
into  the  deaths  of  Russell  and  Sydney.  Lut- 
trell  says  that  in  November  1691  he  was  talked 
of  for  lord-lieutenant  of  Middlesex,  and  in 
April  1694  for  one  of  the  lords  of  the  treasury 
(ib.  ii.  301,  iii.  295).  On  3  May  of  the  latter 
year  he  was  made  a  privy  councillor  (ib.  iii. 
304).  On  29  Aug.  1695  he  was  appointed  a 
commissioner  of  Greenwich  Hospital,  and  on 
16  Dec.  one  of  the  commissioners  of  trade 
and  foreign  plantations,  and  on  24  April 
1 696  lord-lieutenant  of  Devonshire.  In  Oc- 
tober of  the  latter  year  he  entertained  the 
king  at  Bradgate,  and  in  December  was  made 
custos  rotulorum  for  Leicestershire.  On 
23  April  1697  he  was  made  chancellor  of 
the  duchy  of  Lancaster,  through  which  office 
he  became  involved  in  a  quarrel  with  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire  as  to  his  rights  to  hunt 
in  Needham  Forest  (ib.  iv.  216,  225,  474, 
477),  and  on  9  June  1699  became  president 
of  the  board  of  trade  and  foreign  plantations. 
After  the  accession  of  Queen  Anne  Stam- 
ford was  dismissed  from  all  his  offices  and 
appointments,  but  on  25  April  1707  was 
again  made  president  of  the  board  of  trade, 
and  retained  this  office  until  12  June  1711 
(BEATSOX,  Pol.  Index,  ii.  Suppl.  ix.)  From 
a  description  of  him  by  Macky  (Memoirs, 
pp.  72-3),  he  seems  to  have  been  an  honest 
and  rigid,  but  somewhat  narrow-minded 
whig.  Swift  says  'he  looked  and  talked 
like  a  very  weak  man,  but  it  is  said  he 
spoke  well  in  council.'  His  public  life  led 
him  to  neglect  his  private  affairs,  and  he 
is  reported  'from  a  good  estate  to  have 


Grey 


208 


Grev 


become  very  poor  and  much  in  debt '  (ib. 
p.  73).  Stamford  died  31  Jan.  1720  in  his 
sixty-sixth  year  (Hist.  Key.  vol.  v.  1720). 
He  married  (1 ) ,  about  1674,  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Daniel  Harvey  of  Combe,  Surrey ; 
and  (2),  in  March  1691,  Mary,  daughter  of 
Joseph  Maynard  of  Gunnersbury,  Middlesex ; 
she  died  9  Nov.  1722.  By  his  first  wife  he 
had  three  children,  who  died  young ;  by  his 
second  he  had  no  issue,  and  he  was  accord- 
ingly succeeded  in  his  title  by  his  cousin 
Henry?  grandson  of  the  first  earl.  Stamford 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 
12  May  1708. 

[Luttrell  s  Relation  ;  Eogers's  Protests  of  the 
Lords;  Macaulay's  Hist,  of  England;  Collins's 
Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  iii.  341;  Doyle's  Official 
Baronage,  iii.  399.1  C.  L.  K. 

GREY,  THOMAS  PHILIP  DE,  EARL 
BE  GREY  (1781-1859),  elder  son  of  Thomas 
Robinson,  second  baron  Grantham,  who  died 
in  1786,  by  Mary  Jemima,  second  daughter 
of  Philip  York,  second  earl  of  Hardwicke,  and 
was  therefore  a  descendant  of  Henry  Grey, 
ninth  earl  of  Kent  (1594-1651)  fq.v.]  He  was 
born  at  the  official  residence  of  the  first  lord 
of  the  board  of  trade,  Whitehall,  London,  on 
8  Dec.  1781,  and  educated  at  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  M.A. 
in  1801.  On  20  July  1786  he  succeeded  his 
father  as  third  baron  Grantham  of  Grant- 
ham,  and  on  the  decease  of  his  second  cousin, 
Sir  Norton  Robinson,  bart.,  in  1792  he  became 
the  sixth  baronet.  By  royal  license  he  as- 
sumed the  surname  and  arms  of  Weddell  in 
lieu  of  his  patronymic  on  7  May  1803.  On 
6  Dec.  1803  he  was  gazetted  major  of  the 
North  Yorkshire  regiment  of  yeomanry,  on 
22  Jan.  1819  became  colonel  of  the  Yorkshire 
liussaj"  regiment  of  yeomanry,  on  24  March 
1831  was  appointed  yeomanry  aide-de-camp 
to  William  IV,  and  held  a  similar  post  in  1837 
under  Queen  Victoria.  He  was  nominated 
lord-lieutenant  of  Bedfordshire  on  13  Feb. 
1818.  On  the  death  of  his  maternal  aunt, 
Amabel  Hume  Campbell,  countess  de  Grey 
of  Wrest,  Bedfordshire,  on  4  May  1833,  he 
became  second  Earl  de  Grey  and  Baron  Lucas 
of  Crudwell,  Wiltshire,  and  on  24  June  1833 
assumed  the  surname  of  De  Grey  in  lieu  of 
Weddell.  In  Sir  Robert  Peel's  first  admi- 
nistration he  held  office  as  first  lord  of  the 
admiralty  from  22  Dec.  1834  to  25  April 
1835,  and  on  29  Dec.  of  the  former  year  was 
sworn  of  the  privy  council.  As  lord-lieu- 
tenant of  Ireland  he  served  from  3  Sept. 
1841  to  26  July  1844,  and  during  that  period 
was  grand  master  of  the  order  of  St.  Patrick. 
On  his  return  from  Ireland  he  was  on  12  Dec. 
created  a  knight  of  the  Garter.  He  discharged 


the  functions  of  his  viceregal  position  impar- 
tially and  with  credit,  and  his  retirement  was 
much  regretted  by  the  people  of  Dublin.  His 
hospitality  was  very  generously  exercised, 
and  the  countess  gave  much  encouragement 
to  native  manufactures. 

De  Grey  was  the  first  president  of  the  In- 
stitution of  British  Architects  from  its  founda- 
tion in  1834,  frequently  presided  at  the  meet- 
ings of  that  society,  and  remained  president 
till  his  death  (Papers  of  Royal  Institution  of 
British  Architects,  1860,  pp.  v-viii).  He  was 
also  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  29  April 
1841,  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
and  served  as  one  of  the  New  Palace  com- 
missioners from  1848.  His  death  took  place 
at  4  St.  James's  Square,  London,  on  14  Nov. 
1859.  He  married,  on  20  July  1805,  Hen- 
rietta Frances  Cole,  fifth  daughter  of  William 
Willoughby,  first  earl  of  Enniskillen,  by 
whom  he  left  two  daughters.  The  Countess 
De  Grey  was  born  on  22  June  1784,  and  died 
at  4  St.  James's  Square,  on  2  July  1848 
(BTJRKE,  Portrait  Gallery  of  Distinguished 
Females,  1833,  ii.  133-5,  with  portrait). 

Earl  de  Grey  was  the  author  of  two  works  : 
'  Memoir  of  the  Life  of  Sir  C.  Lucas,'  London, 
1845,  and  '  Characteristics  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  apart  from  his  Military  Talents,' 
London,  1853. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1859,  pt.  ii.  p.  644;  Times, 
15  Nov.  1859,  p.  7;  Illustrated  London  News, 
25  Feb.  1842,  p.  146,  and  13  Jan.  1844,  pp.  22, 
24,  both  with  portrait ;  Doyle's  Baronage  (1886), 
i.  523,  with  portrait,  after  W.  Robinson.] 

GK  C.  B. 

GREY  or  GRAY,  WALTER  DE  (d. 
1255),  archbishop  of  York,  was  probably  a 
younger  son  of  John  and  Hawisia  de  Grey  of 
Rotherfield,  Oxfordshire  (BAKER,  Northamp- 
tonshire, i.  140 ;  NICHOLS,  Leicestershire,  iii. 
682) ;  but,  according  to  Dugdale,  he  was  son  of 
Henry  and  Isolda  deGrey  of  Thurrock,  Essex 
(Baronage,-^.  709).  In  either  case  he  was  a 
member  of  a  family  of  high  position.  Edu- 
cated at  Oxford,  where,  it  is  said,  he  attended 
the  lectures  of  Edmund  Rich  [q.  v.],  after- 
wards archbishop  of  Canterbury,  he  retained 
a  strong  affection  for  the  university,  became 
one  of  its  benefactors,  and  annual  masses,  at 
which  all  regent  masters  were  bound  to  be 
present,  were  said  in  memory  of  him  (Woor, 
Antiquities,  i.  232).  He  was  not  apparently 
a  man  of  learning  (WENDOVER,  iii.  338).  It 
is  evident  that  he  must  have  devoted  him- 
self to  secular  business,  for  on  2  Oct.  1205 
he  paid  the  king  five  thousand  marks  for  the 
office  of  chancellor,  his  uncle  John,  bishop  of 
Norwich,  becoming  his  bondsman  (ib.  p.  231 ; 
Fcedera,  i.  93 ;  for  correction  of  Wendover's 
date  1209,  and  of  his  assertion  that  Grey's 


Grey 


209 


Grey 


appointment  was  connected  with  the  king's 
displeasure  at  the  consecration  of  Hugh  of  ' 
Wells,  see  Foss,  Judges,  ii.  79-81 ;  RAINE, 
Fasti  Ebor.  p.  283).  He  made  himself  the 
obsequious  instrument  of  King  John's  will, 
and  the  king  gave  him  many  benefices,  ap- 
pointing him  in  1207  to  the  prebend  of  Mai- 
ling at  Rochester ;  to  a  prebend  at  Exeter, 
with  the  archdeaconry  of  Totnes  (Lfi  NEVE, 
i.  401)  ;  to  a  moiety  of  the  vicarage  of  Hoik- 
ham,  Norfolk  (RAINE)  ;  and  in  1208  to  the 
rectory  of  Stradbroke  in  Suffolk  (76.)  By 
the  king's  command  the  chapter  of  Lichfield 
elected  him  bishop  in  1210,  in  opposition  to 
the  monastic  chapter  of  Coventry,  which  had 
elected  Prior  Josbert ;  both  elections  were 
quashed  by  Pandulf.  In  1212  the  king  gave 
him  the  living  of  Cossey  in  Norfolk  (BLOME- 
FIELD,  ii.  417),  and  in  1213  the  deanery  of  St. 
Berians  (now  St.  Buryan),  Cornwall,  and  the 
living  of  Kirkham,  Lancashire  (RAINE).  He 
was  present  when  John  made  submission  to  the 
pope  at  Dover  on  15  May;  he  appears  not  to 
have  sealed  the  charter,  but  there  is  no  ground 
for  the  assertion  (CAMPBELL,  Lives  of  the  Chan- 
cellors, i.  123)  that  he  refused  to  do  so.  Possibly 
in  the  summer  of  that  year  (Fcedera,  i.  113), 
and  certainly  in  October,  he  was  employed 
on  an  embassy  to  Flanders,  and  before  setting 
out  in  October  he  resigned  the  chancellor- 
ship, though  his  resignation  was  evidently 
intended  as  temporary  (Foss).  On  20  Jan. 
1214  he  was  again  in  England,  had  resumed 
the  chancellorship,  and  was  elected  bishop 
of  Worcester.  He  appears  to  have  accom- 
panied the  king  abroad,  and  did  not  receive 
seisin  of  the  bishopric  until  July;  he  was 
consecrated  at  Canterbury  on  5  Oct.,  when 
he  finally  resigned  the  chancellorship  (for 
some  of  his  acts  as  bishop  see  Annals  of  Wor- 
cester, pp.  403,  404).  Possibly  the  story  of 
his  offering  to  have  a  bible  copied  for  Ed- 
mund Rich  belongs  to  this  period  of  his  life, 
when  he  would  have  been  able  to  get  the 
work  done  in  the  monastery  of  Worcester  (see 
under  EDMUND,  1170P-1240;  Vita  S.  Ed- 
mundi  ap.  MARTENE,  Thesaurus  Novus  Anec- 
dotum,  iii.  col.  1788).  In  common  with  his 
fellow-bishops  of  both  sides,  he  appeared  as 
one  of  the  king's  supporters  at  Runnymead 
on  15  June  1215  ;  but  he  must  have  cordially 
adhered  to  John,  for  in  the  autumn  the  king 
sent  him  to  raise  troops  abroad  for  his  ser- 
vice (WENDOVEB,  iii.  320).  This  seems  in- 
consistent with  Dr.  Stubbs's  opinion  that  the 
bishop  avoided  taking  up  any  decided  posi- 
tion (Const.  Hist:  i.  542).  Wendover  is 
wrong  in  calling  him  chancellor  in  1215. 
On  18  June  John  wrote  to  the  chapter  of 
York  to  procure  Grey's  election  to  the  arch- 
bishopric. The  canons  persisted  in  electing 

VOL.   XXIII. 


Simon  Langton  [q.  v.],  who  was  displeasing  to 
John,  and  refused  Grey  on  the  plea  that  he 
was  illiterate.  In  accordance  with  the  king's 
wish  Innocent  III  quashed  Langton's  elec- 
tion, and,  when  the  canons  persevered,  called 
the  case  to  Rome.  At  Rome  the  canons 
made  an  attempt  to  procure  the  confirmation 
of  Langton ;  but  on  the  pope's  threatening 
that  if  they  did  not  choose  some  one  else  he 
would  choose  for  them,  they  named  Grey, 
alleging  as  the  reason  of  their  choice  the 
chastity  of  his  life.  Grey  was  on  the  spot, 
for  the  Lateran  council  was  then  sitting,  and 
John  was  anxious  that  his  cause  should  be 
well  represented  there.  He  therefore  received 
the  pall  at  once,  and  bound  himself  to  pay 
the  enormous  sum  of  10,000/.  for  his  promo- 
tion. The  date  of  his  return  to  England  is 
uncertain  (CANON  RAINE  is  mistaken  in  as- 
serting that  he  assisted  at  the  coronation  of 
Henry  III  on  28  Oct.  1216,  Fasti  JSbor.-p.  284; 
his  authority,  a  continuator  of  R.  DE  MONTE, 
Recueil,  xviii.  345,  confuses  him  with  Sil- 
vester  of  Evesharn,  his  successor  at  Wor- 
cester  ;  comp.  Annals  of  Dunstable,  p.  48, 
Waverley,  p.  286). 

On  the  archbishop's  return  he  acted  with 
the  legate  Gualo  and  his  order  generally 
against  the  French  party,  and  immediately 
before  the  battle  of  Lincoln  (20  May  1217) 
joined  in  pronouncing  excommunication 
against  the  king's  enemies  (Chron.  Mailros,  p. 
195).  About  6  Nov.  he  took  part  in  issuing 
a  new  edition  of  the  great  charter  and  the 
charter  of  the  forest.  In  December  he  was  at 
Berwick,  and  there  absolved  Alexander II,  the 
Scottish  king,  who  had  upheld  the  invaders, 
and  thence  proceeded  to  Carlisle,  which  had 
been  surrendered  by  Alexander,  and  took  pos- 
session of  the  town  for  Henry.  In  July  1219he 
had  a  severe  illness  (Royal Letters,  i.  39).  He 
quarrelled  with  Archbishop  Stephen  Langton 
about  his  right  to  have  his  cross  borne  erect 
in  the  southern  province,  and  rather  than 
yield  the  point  abstained  from  attending  the 
king's  second  coronation  in  May  1220  (An- 
nals of  Dunstable,  p.  57).  He  persisted  in 
his  claim,  and  in  1222  had  an  interview  with 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  near  Lincoln 
to  discuss  the  question,  but  their  meeting 
had  no  result  (ib.  pp.  62,  77).  When  William 
of  Aumale  renewed  his  rebellion  in  1221, 
Grey  joined  with  Pandulf  in  excommuni- 
cating him,  and  on  the  fall  of  Biham,  the 
earl's  stronghold,  helped  the  northern  lords 
to  take  him  prisoner  near  Fountains,  and  de- 
livered him  to  the  king,  insisting,  however, 
that  he  should  be  pardoned  (ib.  p.  64 ;  WEN- 
DOVER,  iv.  67;  MATT.  PARIS,  iii.  61).  On 
25  June  he  married  Alexander  of  Scotland 
to  the  king's  sister,  Joanna,  at  York.  He 

p 


Grey 


2IO 


Grey 


stood  high  in  the  king's  favour,  and  was  much 
employed  by  him,  being  sent  for  example  in 
1226,  along  with  other  ambassadors,  to  in- 
duce the  nobles  of  Brittany,  Normandy,  and 
Poitou  to  revolt  from  their  young  king, 
Louis  IX,  and  ally  themselves  with  Henry, 
and  to  negotiate  a  marriage  between  Henry 
and  the  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Brittany. 
The  ambassadors  held  several  interviews  with 
the  French  lords,  but  nothing  came  of  them 
(Fcedera,  i.  183 ;  Annals  o/Dunstable,  p.  103 ; 
WENDOVER,  iv.  136,140, 141 ;  Chron.  Turon. 
Recueil,  xviii.  318),  and  the  archbishop  re- 
turned to  England  the  following  May.  Grey 
made  some  attempts  to  assert  the  claims 
of  his  see  to  the  obedience  of  the  Scottish 
church,  and  in  the  last  year  of  his  life  con- 
secrated a  bishop  to  the  see  of  Withern  in 
Galloway.  In  1233  he  protested,  on  the 
ground  of  these  claims,  against  the  coronation 
of  Alexander  of  Scotland  as  contrary  to  the 
rights  of  his  see  as  well  as  to  the  dignity  of 
the  English  kingdom.  The  Roman  see,  how- 
ever, was  in  favour  of  the  full  independence  of 
the  Scottish  church,  and  Innocent  IV  in  1251 
settled  the  question  against  him  (Fcedera, 
i.  209,  277).  "When  the  legate  Otho  opened 
the  council  held  at  St.  Paul's  on  19  Nov. 
1237,  Grey  seems  to  have  claimed  that  as  the 
senior  archbishop  he  should  take  precedence 
of  Edmund,  archbishop  of  Canterbury ;  the 
legate,  however,  settled  the  matter  by  de- 
claring that  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's 
proper  place  was  on  his  right  hand,  and  that 
of  the  Archbishop  of  York  on  his  left  (MATT. 
PARIS,  iii.  416,  417).  The  next  year  Grey 
was  summoned  to  London  by  the  king  to 
protect  the  legate,  who  had  fled  from  Oxford 
on  account  of  the  affray  between  his  house- 
hold and  the  scholars,  and  he  evidently  took 
a  leading  part  in  bringing  about  the  pardon 
of  the  university  (ib.  p.  485 ).  In  1241  the  arch- 
bishop attended  a  meeting  of  bishops  and 
other  great  ecclesiastics  to  consider  the  con- 
dition of  the  Roman  church,  which  was  then 
in  trouble,  for  Gregory  IX  was  dead  and  the 
Emperor  Frederic  was  triumphant  in  Italy. 
They  ordered  prayers  and  fasts,  and  deter- 
mined to  send  messengers  to  remonstrate 
with  the  emperor  (ib.  iv.  173).  On  9  June 
Grey  consecrated  Nicolas  of  Farnham  to 
the  bishopric  of  Durham,  and  received  a 
profession  of  obedience  from  him,  and  this 
had  an  important  bearing  on  the  dispute 
which  afterwards  arose  between  the  sees  in 
the  days  of  Archbishops  Wickwaine  and 
Romanus.  When  the  king  was  about  to  set 
out  on  his  expedition  to  France,  he  sent  the 
archbishop  with  two  other  commissioners  to 
the  great  council  which  met  at  London  on 
2  Feb.  1242  to  demand  an  aid ;  the  commis- 


sioners were  not  successful.  Henry  sailed 
at  Easter,  leaving  the  archbishop  in  charge 
of  the  kingdom,  and  Grey  is  therefore  de- 
scribed as  the  'king's  chief  justiciar'  {Fce- 
dera, i.  244 ;  Liber  de  Antiqq.  Legy.  p.  9) ;  the 
Bishop  of  Carlisle  and  William  Cantelupe 
were  appointed  as  his  chief  advisers.  During 
the  king's  absence,  which  lasted  until  Sep- 
tember 1243,  Grey  had  much  to  do  to  supply 
him  with  money,  stores,  and  troops,  espe- 
cially as  some  of  the  stores  which  he  sent 
were  lost,  as  he  believed,  at  sea.  He  de- 
manded an  aid  from  the  Cistercians  on  ac- 
count of  their  wool,  but,  though  he  threat- 
ened them  with  the  king's  displeasure,  was 
unable  to  obtain  it,  and  consequently  refused 
to  allow  the  abbots  to  leave  the  kingdom  in 
order  to  attend  the  general  chapter  of  their 
order  (Fcedera,  i.  246,  250;  MATT.  PARIS, 
iv.  234,  235).  The  guardians  of  the  Cinque 
ports  applied  to  him  for  help,  representing 
that  they  were  unable  to  protect  the  coast 
from  the  ships  of  Brittany  and  Poitou,  and 
that  the  seamen  of  Normandy  and  Calais 
were  preventing  them  from  fishing.  Grey 
wrote  urgently  to  the  king,  bidding  him  re- 
turn as  he  cared  for  his  own  safety  and  that 
of  his  kingdom.  He  provided  ships  for  his 
voyage,  and  went  to  Portsmouth  to  meet 
him  on  his  return.  In  1244  he  was  warden 
of  the  Tower,  and  as  Griffith,  th  (eldest  son 
of  Llewelyn  of  North  Wales,  who  was  con- 
fined there,  broke  his  neck  in  trying  to  es- 
cape on  1  May,  he  obtained  a  writ  from  the 
king  declaring  that  no  blame  attached  to 
him  in  the  matter  (Fcedera,  i.  256).  Henry 
requested  Pope  Innocent  to  excuse  the  arch- 
bishop from  attending  the  council  of  Lyons 
in  1245,  but  the  pope  would  not  consent. 
In  1249  he  was  employed  on  some  fruitless 
scheme  of  marriage  between  the  reigning 
houses  of  England  and  Provence  (ib.  pp.  270, 
277). 

Grey  distinguished  himself  by  his  magnifi- 
cent hospitality  at  the  marriage  of  Alex- 
ander HI  of  Scotland  to  Henry's  daughter 
Margaret  in  1252.  The  wedding  was  held 
at  York.  Grey  gave  sixty  oxen  for  the 
feast,  supplied  all  deficiencies,  and  provided 
lodgings  for  all  who  had  none,  pasture  for 
horses,  firing,  and  utensils,  at  a  cost  of  four 
thousand  marks,  behaving  as  became  one  who 
was  '  the  prince  of  the  north '  (MATT.  PARIS, 
v.  269).  He  did  not  attend  the  assembly  ot 
the  clergy  held  the  following  October,  and 
the  prelates  refused  to  decide  finally  on  the 
demand  made  upon  them  in  his  absence,  es- 
pecially as  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  was 
also  absent.  The  next  year  he  excused  him- 
self from  coming  to  the  parliament,  alleging 
his  old  age  and  the  length  of  the  journey. 


Grey 


211 


Grey 


The  real  reason  of  his  absence,  however,  was 
that  he  had  become  convinced  of  the  mis- 
government  of  the  king1,  and  decided  as  far 
as  possible  to  withdraw  himself  from  his 
councils  (ib.  p.  373).  He  did  not  come  up  to 
the  parliament  of  1254,  but  on  this  occasion 
he  was  unfit  for  the  journey;  for  when,  on 
the  queen  leaving  England  to  join  the  king 
in  Gascony  at  the  end  of  May,  he  was  again 
requested  to  take  charge  of  the  kingdom,  he 
retused,  feeling  old  age  and  sickness  pressing 
heavily  on  him  (ib.  p.  447).  However  he  at- 
tended the  parliament  which  met  on  6  April 
1255,  while  he  was  at  London.  His  anxiety 
about  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom,  conjoined 
with  his  habit  of  fasting,  affected  his  head, 
and  at  the  invitation  of  the  Bishop  of  London 
he  withdrew  to  Fulham  for  rest,  and  died 
there  on  1  May,  the  third  day  after  his  arrival, 
having  held  the  archbishopric  for  nearly  forty 
years.  His  body  was  embalmed,  conveyed 
to  York  with  much  honour  by  Walter,  bishop 
of  Durham,  and  buried  in  the  south  transept 
of  the  minster,  under  a  monument  with  his 
effigy,  which  still  exists.  He  published  a 
body  of '  constitutions,'  probably  in  a  provin- 
cial synod  (WiLKisrs,  i.  698). 

In  his  diocesan  work  Grey  was  wise  and 
active,  and  seems  to  have  done  much  to  reor- 
ganise the  parochial  system  (RAINE,  p.  291). 
At  York  he  built  the  south  transept  of  the 
minster,  probably  founded  the  sub-deanery, 
and  otherwise  enlarged  and  enriched  the 
prebendal  body,  and  presented  the  church 
with  a  splendid  set  of  copes  and  other  orna- 
ments. At  Ripon  he  translated  the  body  of 
St.  Wilfrid  to  a  new  shrine  (Metrical  Chro- 
nicle, 11.  79,  385),  and  is  said  to  have  built 
the  west  front  of  the  church.  He  also  made 
some  gifts  to  monasteries.  He  bought  and 
attached  to  his  church  the  village  of  St. 
Andrewthorpe,  long  known  as  Bishopthorpe, 
the  residence  of  the  archbishops,  and  a  house 
in  London,  now  Whitehall.  This  house  was 
the  residence  of  Hubert  de  Burgh,  who  gave 
it  to  the  Black  friars  of  London.  Grey  bought 
it  from  the  Black  friars,  and  it  became  the 
London  house  of  the  archbishops,  and  was 
called  Y^ork  Place  down  to  Wolsey's  time. 
He  further  provided  a  good  amount  of  stock 
in  all  the  manors  of  his  see,  and  obtained  an 
order  from  the  crown  that  the  same  amount 
should  be  kept  up  by  his  successors.  He  died 
very  rich,  and  left  his  private  estates  to  his 
brother,  Sir  Richard  Grey,  with  remainder 
to  Richard's  son  Walter  (DRAKE,  Eboracum, 
p.  426). 

-Notwithstanding  Grey's  liberality  to  the 
churches  of  York  and  Ripon,  he  appears  to 
have  been  harsh  and  illiberal  in  his  deal- 
ings with  the  poor.  This  is  proved  by  a  story 


which,  though  it  has  some  supernatural  par- 
ticulars, should  not  be  discarded  as  '  ridicu- 
lously absurd '  (RAINE,  p.  292  ra.),  for  it  is  told 
by  Roger  of  Wendover  (iv.  317)  and  accepted 
by  Matthew  Paris  (iii.  299).  Both  take  him 
as  the  most  notable  example  of  episcopal 
avarice,  and  relate  that  in  a  time  of  famine 
the  stewards  of  some  of  his  manors  informed 
him  that  he  had  a  quantity  of  wheat  stored 
up  which  was  perishing  from  age  and  vermin. 
Grey  ordered  that  this  damaged  stuff  was 
only  to  be  given  to  the  villeins  on  condition 
that  they  bound  themselves  after  the  next 
harvest  to  restore  an  equal  amount  of  new 
grain.  His  steward  at  Ripon  found  the  barn 
there  full  of  toads  and  snakes.  Nevertheless 
by  Grey's  orders  his  servants  prepared  to 
weigh  it  out  to  the  poor ;  but  it  was  found 
impossible  to  move  it  because  of  the  stench, 
and  a  voice  was  heard  saying  :  '  Put  no  hand 
on  the  grain,  for  the  archbishop  and  all  that 
he  has  are  the  devil's  due ; '  so  the  grain  was 
burnt  to  prevent  the  vermin  from  getting 
abroad.  Moreover,  Matthew  Paris,  in  his 
notice  of  Grey's  munificence  at  the  marriage- 
feast  of  Alexander  III,  distinctly  refers  to 
reports  as  to  his  avarice  (ib.  v.  270).  It  is 
probable  that  the  enormous  sum  which  he 
had  to  pay  at  Rome  for  his  promotion  caused 
him  to  be  over-strict  in  money  matters  during 
the  earlier  part  of  his  archiepiscopate,  and 
he  may  have  changed  in  this  respect  in  after 
years.  He  certainly  changed  in  other  ways, 
for  that  John  liked  and  trusted  him  is  suffi- 
cient to  prove  that  he  was  at  that  time  base 
and  time-serving.  In  Henry's  reign  he  helped 
to  put  English  benefices  into  the  hands  of 
foreigners,  and  his  refusal  to  accept  an  Eng- 
lish clerk  presented  to  a  living  (probably) 
Kirkleatham  in  Yorkshire  by  the  patron, 
Robert  Twenge,  the  famous  ''Will  Wither,' 
led  to  such  serious  consequences  that  the 
pope  commanded  him  to  accept  the  presentee 
(ib.  iii.  217,  609-12).  Towards  the  close  of 
his  life,  however,  he  became  dissatisfied  at 
the  evils  of  the  administration,  made  no 
secret  of  his  feelings,  and  was  looked  on  as 
one  of  the  most  prominent  of  the  patriotic 
party  among  the  clergy.  In  this  connection 
his  name  is  honourably  coupled  with  that  of 
Bishop  Robert  Grosseteste,  and  men  lamented 
his  death  as  the  loss  of  one  who  would  not 
have  shrunk  from  withstanding  the  oppres- 
sions of  the  Roman  see.  His  position  as  a 
patriotic  churchman  gave  rise  to  a  story  that 
he  died  under  papal  excommunication,  and 
that  consequently  his  body  was  not  buried 
in  consecrated  ground,  but  laid  within  his 
monument  above  the  level  of  the  floor  of 
the  minster.  Francis  Drake  [q.  v.],  the  anti- 
quary, made  an  opening  in  the  stone  work 

p2 


Grey 


212 


Grey 


of  the  monument,  and  found  that  it  was  not 
hollow  (Eboracum,  p.  427,  where  the  tomb  is 
figured). 

[Raine's Fasti Ebor. pp.  275-95  ;  Foss's  Judges, 
ii.  15-24,79-81 ;  Drake's  Eboracum,  pp.  426, 427; 
Roger  of  Wendover,  vols.  iii.  iv.  passim  (Engl. 
Hist.  Soc.);  Matt.  Paris,  vols.  ii-v.  passim  (Rolls 
Ser.);  Annals  of  Waverley,  Dunstable,  Wor- 
cester, &c.,  ap.  Annales  Monast.  vols.  i-iv.  passim 
(Rolls  Ser.) ;  Royal  Letters,  Hen.  Ill,  i.  39,  169, 
483;  T.  Stubbs  and  Metrical  Chron.  ap.  His- 
torians of  York,  ii.  401,  472,  480  (Rolls  Ser.); 
Martene  and  Durand,  Thesaurus  Novus,  iii. 
col.  1788;  Chron.  Mailros,  p.  195,  ed.  Gale; 
Baker's  Hist,  of  Northamptonshire,  i.  140;  Ni- 
chols's Hist,  of  Leicestershire,  iii.  682 ;  Dugdale's 
Baronage,  p.  709 ;  Wood's  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of 
Oxford,  i.  232  ;  Rymer's  Fcedera,-  vol.  i.  passim. 
Record  ed. ;  Wilkins's  Concilia,  i.  606,  620,  698.] 

W.  H. 

GREY,  WILLIAM  (d.  1478),  bishop  of 
Ely  and  high  treasurer,  was  a  member  of  the 
family  of  Lord  Grey  of  Codnor  (H.  SAVAGE, 
Balliofergus,  p.  109,  Oxford,  1668  ;  GODWIN, 
De  Prcesulibus,  ed.  Richardson,  i.  268),  pos- 
sibly a  son  of  Richard  de  Grey  (d.  1419)  [q.  v.], 
and  a  younger  brother  of  John  and  Henry 
Grey,  who  succeeded  in  turn  to  the  barony, 
and  who  were  born  respectively  about  1399 
and  1406.  William  Grey  was  educated  at 
Balliol  College,  Oxford,  and  in  due  course  be- 
came a  doctor  of  divinity  in  that  university. 
His  powerful  family  connections  early  secured 
him  ecclesiastical  preferment.  On  11  Jan. 
1430-1  he  was  collated  to  the  prebend  of 
Kentish  Town  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  an 
office  which  he  held  until  1446  (LE  NEVE,  | 
Fasti  Eccl.  Anglic,  ed.  Hardy,  ii.  404).  On  j 
16  May  1434  he  was  made  archdeacon  of 
Northampton  (ib.  p.  58),  and  in  the  same  year 
prebendary  of  Thame  in  Lincoln  Cathedral 
(ib.  221)  ;  these  preferments  he  occupied  until 
1454.  On  21  Oct.  1443  he  was  collated  to 
the  prebend  of  Longdon  in  Lichfield  Cathe- 
dral (ib.  i.  613).  Towards  the  end  of  1447  he 
is  mentioned  as  prebendary  of  Barnby,  and 
then  for  a  short  time  in  the  latter  part  of 
1452  of  Driffield,  both  in  York  Cathedral  (ib. 
iii.  173,  183).  Before  this  last  date,  on 
3  March  1449-50,  he  was  admitted  arch- 
deacon of  Richmond  (ib.  p.  140). 

How  far  these  various  and  accumulated 
preferments  imply  a  residence  in  England 
may  be  doubtful,  but  that  Grey  lived  for 
some  time  in  Oxford,  possibly  with  the  ob- 
ject of  completing  the  acts  required  for  the 
degree  of  doctor  of  divinity,  is  shown  by  the 
facts  that  he  was  elected  chancellor  of  the 
university,  and  held  that  office  in  1440-1  and 
also  during  a  part  of  1442,  and  that  later  in 
this  year  he  acted  for  a  time  as  commissary 
(WooD,  Fasti  Oxon.  47  f.)  Probably  his  long 


sojourn  abroad  may  be  placed  partly  before 
1440  and  mostly  after  1442. 

According  to  Vespasiano,  his  travels  led 
him  first  to  Cologne^vhere  he  studied  logic, 
philosophy,  and  theology.  He  lived  there  in 
princely  style,  and  with  a  magnificent  house- 
hold for  some  years.  Then,  possibly  (we  may 
infer)  after  an  interval  spent  in  England,  he 
went  to  Italy  in  order  to  apply  himself  more 
closely  to  the  study  of  classical  learning.  He 
stayed  for  a  while  in  Florence  and  then  re- 
moved to  Padua.  Afterwards,  being  advised  to 
profit  by  the  teaching  of  the  famous  Guarino, 
he  settled  in  Ferrara.  Here,  too,  he  kept  a 
splendid  establishment,  and  maintained  Ni- 
colo  Perotti,  afterwards  well  known  as  a 
grammarian,  in  his  household.  Perotti  was 
a  mere  youth,  but  his  Greek  scholarship  made 
his  help  valuable  to  the  Englishman.  Since 
he  was  born  in  1430,  we  can  hardly  suppose 
that  he  entered  Grey's  service  until  about 
1447-8.  His  patron  remained  at  Ferrara 
until  1449,  when  Henry  VI  appointed  him 
his  proctor  at  the  Roman  curia.  He  took 
Perotti  with  him  and  afterwards  procured  him 
a  post  in  the  household  of  Cardinal  Bessarion. 

Grey's  devotion  to  humanism  and  his  pa- 
tronage of  learned  men  naturally  found  favour 
in  the  eyes  of  Pope  Nicolas  V,  So  early  as 
1450  the  latter  sought  to  obtain  for  him  the 
bishopric  of  Lincoln  (WILLIAM  OF  WORCES- 
TER [769]),  and  failing  to  accomplish  this,  on 
21  June  1454,  on  the  elevation  of  Bishop 
Bourchier  to  the  see  of  Canterbury,  nominated 
him  to  the  vacant  bishopric  of  Ely  (LE  NEVE, 
i.  339).  In  the  bull  of  provision  Grey  is  de- 
scribed as  apostolic  notary  and  referendary 
(GODWIN,  1.  c.)  The  temporalities  were  re- 
stored to  him  6  Sept.  (RrMER,  Fcedera,  xL 
358,  ed.  1710),  and  he  was  consecrated  by  the 
new  archbishop  at  Mortlake  two  days  later 
(STFBBS,  Reg.  Sacr.  Anglic,  p.  69).  But  he 
was  not  installed  in  his  cathedral  until  St. 
Cuthbert's  day,  20  March  1457-8,  when  there 
was  a  great  frost  (MoNK  OF  ELY,  Cont.  Hist. 
Eliensis,  p.  672 ;  LE  NEVE,  i.  339). 

Grey  had  during  his  life  abroad  devoted 
much  care  to  the  collection  of  manuscripts, 
and  wherever  he  resided  constantly  employed 
scribes  to  make  copies  of  such  books  as  he 
could  not  otherwise  obtain.  Many  of  these 
he  had  adorned  with  costly  miniatures  and 
initial  letters  by  the  skill  of  an  artist  who 
worked  for  him  at  Florence.  It  was  his  desire 
to  make  his  collection  the  nucleus  of  a  library 
for  Balliol  College,  to  the  building  of  which, 
as  well  as  to  that  of  the  master's  lodgings 
and  of  the  old  buttery  and  hall,  he  contributed 
largely.  The  work  was  finished  about  1477 
by  Robert  Abdy,  then  master  of  the  college, 
and  enriched  with  some  two  hundred  manu- 


Grey,  William  (d.  1478).     viii.  655^,  1.  4. 
After    '  Cologne '    insert    '  where    he    was 


Grey 


213 


Grey 


scripts,  the  bishop  s  gift.    Of  these,  unhappily 
many  were  destroyed  in  the  reign  of  Ed- 
ward VI  and  during  the  great  rebellion,  and 
by  Wood's  time  few  of  the  miniatures  in  the 
remaining  volumes  had  escaped  mutilation 
(SAVAGE,  Ilallioferyus,  p.  99;  AVooD,  Hist, 
and  Antiq.  of  O.iford,  Colleges  mid  Halls,  p. 
89).    But  even  now,  no  less  than  1 52  of  Grey's 
codices  are  in  the  possession  of  the  college. 
The  bishop's  coat  of  arms  (gules,  a  lion  ram-  | 
pant,  within  a  bordure  engrailed  argent)  is  I 
displayed  on  two  windows  of  the  library,  and  j 
in  the  panels  below  the  window  of  the  master's 
dining  hall. 

During  the  troubled  years  of  his  episcopate 
Grey  never  took  a  leading  part  in  public  af- 
fairs. He  devoted  himself  rather  to  the  charge 
of  his  diocese,  and  still  more  probably  to  his 
learned  interests,  which  were  reputed  to  ex- 
tend not  only  to  Greek  but  also  to  Hebrew, 
while  in  his  palace  on  Holborn  he  maintained 
the  same  stately  establishment  as  that  for 
which  he  had  been  famous  on  the  continent 
(cf.  WILL,  or  WORCESTER  [786]).    Yet  there 
is  ample  evidence  also  of  his  political  activity.  | 
In  the  beginning  of  1455  he  was  appointed  to  ; 
serve  on  a  commission  to  arbitrate  between  j 
the  Dukes  of  York  and  Somerset  (RYMER,  j 
xi.  '562),  the  failure  of  which  was  shown  in 
the  first  battle  of  St.  Albans  in  the  following  : 
May.     Later  on,  apparently  in  1460,  before 
the  battle  of  Northampton,  he  again  took  j 
part  in  an  attempted  reconciliation  of  the  i 
Yorkist  leaders  (  WILL.  OF  AVORCESTER  [772], 
where  the  date  is  given  as  1459).    At  length,  I 
on  25  Oct.  1469,  he  was  made  high  treasurer,  j 
and  held  the  seals  until  the  following  July  j 
(GODWIN,  1.  c. ;  LE  NEVE,  i.  339).  On  26  Aug.  I 
1471  he  was  named  first  on  a  commission  of 
fifteen  to  hold  a  diet   at  Alnwick  to  deal  | 
with  the  infractions  of  the  truce  with  Scot-  I 
land  (RYMER,  xi.  717  f.),  and  in  the  following  j 
March  to  treat  with  the  Scots  ambassadors  j 
at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  on  25  April  (ib.  p.  ! 
748 f.),  and  again  on  16  May  he  was  entrusted  j 
with  a  similar  negotiation  (//>.  p.  776  ff.) 

In  February  1477-8  the  bishop's  health  ', 
showed  signs    of    breaking   down.      After 
Easter  he  quitted  his  London  palace  for  Ely,  ' 
and  then,  as  his  weakness  increased,  he  re- 
moved to  his  neighbouring  manor  of  Down- 
ham.   Here  he  died  on  Tuesday,  4  Aug.  1478. 
On  the  next  day  his  body  was  borne  to  Ely  with 
great  pomp,  attended  by  almost  all  the  priests 
of  the  Isle,  and  on  the'  Thursday  the  bishop 
was  buried  between  two  marble  pillars  on 
the  north  side  of  the  cathedral  church  (MoNK  - 
OF  ELY,  672  f.),  the  fabric  of  which  owes  not 
a  little  to  his  munificence  (Gouwix,  p.  269). 

[Vespasiano'sVite  di  uomini  illustri  del  secolo  i 
xv.  §  42,  Vescovo  d'Ely,  printed  in  Cardinal  Mai's  : 


Spicilegium  Romanum,  i.  280-3,  Rome,  1839  ; 
Monachi  Eliensis  Contin.  Hist.  Eliensis  in  Whar- 
ton's  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  672  f. ;  Wilhelmi  Wyrcester 
Annales  (Letters  and  Papers  illustrative  of  the 
Wars  of  the  English  in  France,  ed.  J.  Stevenson, 
vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.,  1864) ;  Wood's  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of 
the  University  of  Oxford,  ed.  Gutch,  i.  2U7,  ii. 
782,  Colleges  and  Halls,  pp.  85,  87-90;  G.  Voigt's 
Wiederbelebung  des  classischen  Altherthums,  ii. 
261  f.,  2nd  edit.,  Berlin,  1881.]  R.  L.  P. 

GREY,  SIR  WILLIAM,  thirteenth  BARON 
GREY  DE  WILTON  (d.  1502),  fourth  son  of  Sir 
Edmund  de  Grey,  ninth  baron  (d.  1511),  sur- 
vived his  three  brothers,  the  tenth,  eleventh, 
and  twelfth  barons,  who  died  in  their  mi- 
nority, and  was  summoned  to  parliament  on 
3  Nov.  1529.  He  was  one  of  the  commanders 
in  the  expedition  made  into  France  in  1544, 
under  John,  lord  Russell,  and  assisted  in  the 
siege  of  Mont  reuil.  There  seems  to  have  been 
some  jealousy  between  Grey  and  the  famous 
Earl  of  Surrey.  Grey  had  been  appointed 
chief  captain  of  the  army  called  '  the  Crews,' 
and  it  was  arranged  in  1545  that  this  command 
should  be  transferred  to  Surrey,  while  Grey 
was  to  be  appointed  lieutenant  of  Boulogne 
in  the  room  of  Lord  Poynings.  Upon  letters 
from  Guisnes,  however,  the  king  ordered  Grey 
to  keep  his  old  charge,while  Surrey  was  sent 
to  Boulogne.  Secretary  Paget  speaks  of  the 
sinister  means  constantly  employed  to  set 
these  noblemen  at  variance.  Grey  finally 
superseded  Surrey  as  lieutenant  of  Boulogne 
in  April  1546.  During  the  French  campaign 
Grey  distinguished  himself  greatly,  especially 
by  his  destruction  of  the  Chatillon  fortress, 
which  he  razed  completely  to  the  ground. 
The  king  took  Grey  into  favour,  and  pro- 
mised him  rewards  and  preferment,  but  the 
promise  failed  in  consequence  of  the  king's 
death.  In  the  first  year  of  Edward  VI,  Grev, 
being  then  a  field-marshal  and  captain-general 
of  horse,  was  sent  into  Scotland.  He  placed 
himself  at  the  head  of  the  army,  and  in  that 
position  made  the  first  charge  against  the 
enemy  at  the  battle  of  Pinkie  Cleugh,  on 
10  Sept.  1547.  '  In  this  battle,'  says  Arthur, 
lord  Grey,  in  his  '  commentary '  upon  the  ser- 
vices of  his  father,  Grey  '  receaved  a  greate 
wounde  in  the  mouthe  with  a  pyke,  sutche  as 
clave  one  of  his  teethe,  strake  hym  thowroghe 
the  tongue,  and  three  fyngers  deepe  into  the 
roufYof  his  mouthe:  yet  notwithstondyng  hee 
poursued  owte  the  chase,  wheryn,  whot  with 
the  aboundance  of  blood,  heate  of  the  weather, 
and  dust  of  the  press,  hee  had  surely  been 
suffocated  had  not  the  Duke  of  Northehum- 
berland,then  earle  of  AVarwyck,  lyghted  and 
lyfted  a  fyrcken  of  ale  too  hys  head,  as  they 
passed  thowroughe  the  Scottische  camp.'  Grey 
recovered,  and  twelve  days  later  (22  Sept.) 


Grey 


214 


Grey 


was  appointed  to  complete  the  delivery  of 
Hume  Castle.  On  the  28th  he  was  knighted 
by  the  Protector  Somerset  at  Berwick.  The 
protector  returned  to  England,  and  Grey  was 
left  as  governor  of  Berwick,  warden  of  the 
east  marches,  and  general  of  the  northern 
parts.  On  18  April  1548  Grey  and  Sir  Thomas 
Palmer  again  crossed  the  border,  and  advanced 
to  Haddington,  which  they  took  and  elabo- 
rately fortified.  After  spending  six  weeks 
in  improving  the  defences  of  the  place,  they 
left  a  garrison  of  2,500  men  in  charge  and 
departed.  Firing  Dalkeith,  and  wasting  the 
country  for  six  miles  round  Edinburgh  at 
their  leisure,  they  fell  back  upon  Berwick. 

Upon  the  commotions  of  July  1549,  Grey 
was  despatched  at  the  head  of  fifteen  hundred 
horse  and  foot  into  Oxfordshire,  where  he  im- 
mediately restored  tranquillity,  though  not 
without  using  considerable  severity  against 
the  priests.  He  then  marched  into  the  west 
co  untry,and  joining  the  Earl  of  Bedford,  ren- 
dered signal  service  in  the  pacification  of 
Devonshire  and  Cornwall.  In  1551  Grey  was 
committed  to  the  Tower  as  one  of  the  par- 
tisans of  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  but  after  the 
execution  of  the  protector  was  set  at  liberty. 
Having  recovered  the  royal  favour,  Grey  was 
appointed  governor  of  the  castle  of  Guisnes 
in  Picardy.  Upon  the  death  of  Edward  VI, 
Grey  joined  the  Duke  of  Northumberland  in 
his  abortive  attempt  to  place  Lady  Jane  Grey 
iipon  the  throne.  The  movement  in  favour  of 
Lady  Jane  collapsed,  and  on  21  and  22  July 
1553  Grey  and  other  compromised  persons 
obtained  pardon.  Nevertheless  an  act  of  at- 
tainder was  passed. 

A  few  days  after  his  submission  Grey  re- 
ceived a  commission  to  array  350  footmen 
and  fifty  horsemen  demi-lances  in  the  coun- 
ties of  Middlesex  and  Kent,  and  the  city  of 
London,  for  the  garrison  of  Guisnes.  When 
war  was  formally  declared  by  the  French  in 
1557,  Guisnes  was  so  poorly  garrisoned  that 
Grey  reported  that  unless  he  was  reinforced 
he  was  at  the  mercy  of  the  enemy.  A  small 
detachment  was  sent  over ;  but  although  Grey 
had  more  than  a  thousand  men,  a  part  only 
of  these  were  English,  the  rest  being  Bur- 
gundians  and  Spanish.  By  the  middle  of 
winter  moreover  there  was  a  scarcity  of  food 
at  Guisnes  and  Calais.  On  1  Dec.  Grey 
announced  a  successful  expedition  for  the 
destruction  of  a  French  detachment.  l  The 
commander  of  Guisnes  was  a  fierce,  stern 
man,'  says  Froude,  <  and  his  blood  being  hot 
he  blew  up  the  church  of  Bushing,  with  the 
steeple  thereof,  and  all  the  French  soldiers 
entrenched  there  perished.'  A  formidable 
French  force  having  appeared  at  Abbeville  on 
22  Dec. ,  Grey  and  Went  worth  wrote  an  urgent 


joint  letter  to  the  queen.  Orders  were  at 
length  given  for  reinforcements,  but  these 
were  foolishly  countermanded  on  a  report 
that  the  alarm  was  ill-founded.  The  French 
appeared  under  the  walls  of  Guisnes  on  the 
31st;  Calais  was  invested  on  1  Jan.  1557-8. 
Grey  made  a  brave  effort  to  save  Guisnes.  On 
the  night  of  the  4th  he  sent  a  letter  urgently 
begging  for  reinforcements.  But  Calais  fell  on 
6  Jan.  All  the  English  counties  were  there- 
upon called  on  by  proclamation  to  contribute 
their  musters.  Thirty  thousand  men  were 
rapidly  on  their  way  to  the  coast,  and  on  the 
10th  came  the  queen's  command  for  the  army 
to  cross  to  Dunkirk,  join  the  Duke  of  Savoy, 
and  save  Guisnes.  But  severe  weather  was 
experienced  in  the  Channel,  and  the  fleet  was 
either  destroyed  or  dispersed.  Meanwhile 
Guisnes  was  left  to  its  fate.  Grey,  with  his 
eleven  hundred  men,  abandoned  the  town, 
burnt  the  houses,  and  withdrew  into  the  castle. 
The  French,  under  the  Duke  of  Guise,  bom- 
barded the  place,  and  on  the  third  day  (19  Jan.) 
attempted  a  storm.  Grey  was  wounded  by 
accidentally  treading  on  a  sword,  and  the 
first  line  of  defence  was  taken.  His  soldiers 
refused  to  fight  longer,  and  Grey  was  soon 
forced  to  surrender. 

The  Duke  of  Guise  transferred  Grey  to 
Marshal  Stozzy,  who  in  turn  passed  his  pri- 
soner to  Count  Rouchefoucault,  and  he  re- 
mained in  captivity  until  ransomed  by  the 
payment  of  twenty  thousand  crowns,  which 
considerably  impaired  his  fortune,  and  en- 
tailed the  selling  of  his  ancient  castle  of  Wil- 
ton-upon-Wye.  Grey  was  elected  a  knight 
of  the  Garter  in  April  1558 ;  but  being  then 
a  prisoner  in  France,  Garter  king-at-arms  was 
sent  to  notify  his  election.  He  was  installed 
on  19  April  1558  by  his  proxy,  Sir  Humphrey 
Ratclyffe.  On  an  extension  of  the  armistice 
with  France  in  January  1559,  Grey  was  sent 
over  to  England  with  proposals  for  a  secret 
peace.  Grey  received  summonses  as  a  peer  of 
parliament  from  Henry  VIII,  Edward  VI, 
Mary,  and  Elizabeth.  But  his  honours,  which 
were  forfeited  by  the  Act  of  Attainder  of 
1553,  were  not  fully  restored  till  after  Eliza- 
beth's accession  (1558). 

In  December  1559  Grey  was  constituted 
governor  of  Berwick,  warden  of  the  middle 
marches  towards  Scotland,  and  warden  of 
Tynedale  and  Ryddesdale.  He  went  down 
to  the  border  with  two  thousand  men  nomi- 
nally to  reinforce  the  Berwick  garrison,  but 
at  first  with  large  latitude  of  action.  He  was 
soon  made  general  of  the  English  army  sent 
e  in  aid  of  the  Scots  against  the  French,  who 
had  made  an  invasion  therewith  great  forces.' 
On  28  March  .1560  Grey,  with  Lord  Scrope, 
Sir  Henry  Percy,  and  others,  crossed  the 


Grey 


215 


Grey 


Tweed  with  six  thousand  foot  and  two  thou- 
sand horse.    He  moved  by  easy  marches,  and 
on  4  April  the  protestant  lords  of  the  con- 
gregation joined  him  at  Prestonpans.     He 
was  annoyed  to  find  that  their  men  had 
been  engaged  for  twenty  days  only,  twelve 
of  which  had  already   expired ;    but   find- 
ing Leith  too  strong  to  be  attacked  with- 
out reinforcements,  he  proposed  to  utilise 
the  Scotch  force  at  once  by  seizing  Edin- 
burgh Castle,  where  the  queen-regent  had 
taken  refuge  with  Erskine.    The  Scots  were 
apathetic,  and  Grey  referred  to  Norfolk  for  ad- 
vice.   Norfolk  would  not  sanction  the  scheme 
for  taking  the  castle  without  the  knowledge 
of  Elizabeth,  and  the  queen,  on  being  appealed 
to,  forbade  Grey  to  think  of  it.    He  was  or- 
dered either  to  compose  matters  without  force 
or  bloodshed,  or  else  to  finish  the  work  at 
once,  '  for  the  navy  could  not  be  sufl'ered  to 
remain.'     Fighting  began  before  Leith,  but 
it  was  interrupted  by  an  armistice,  concluded 
in  order  to  give  time  for  Howard  to  go  to 
London  for  instructions.    Grey  was  incensed 
at  being  compelled  to  rest  upon  his  arms. 
After  conferences  with  the  Duke  of  Chatel- 
herault  and  the  Scottish  lords,  the  peace  pro- 
posals fell  through.     The  siege  of  Leith  at 
once  began,  and  on  30  April  a  third  of  the 
town  was  destroyed  by  fire.    But  there  were 
complaints  of  Grey's  dilatory  action.     The 
blockade  failed.     Grey  resolved  to  take  the 
place  by  assault.     This  took  place  on  7  May. 
The  attack  was  repulsed  with  heavy  loss, 
half  the  officers  and  eight  hundred  men  being 
left  dead  and  wounded  in  the  trenches.  Grey 
clung  tenaciously  to   his  ground,  dreading 
only  that  he  might  be  driven  from  it  before 
assistance  could  arrive.     Cecil  wrote  at  this 
time, '  My  Lord  Grey  is  a  noble,  valiant,  pain- 
ful, and  careful  gentleman,'  but  his  failure 
was  patent.  Negotiations  were  set  on  foot,  and 
a  treaty  was  concluded  at  Edinburgh,  peace 
being  proclaimed  in  Leith  on  Sunday,  7  July. 
Grey  was  left  governor  of  Berwick  and 
warden  of  both  the  marches,  but  afterwards 
Sir  John  Forster  took  the  middle  marches 
with  Grey's  consent ;  the  other  two  offices 
Grey  kept  until  he  died.     In  1561  Grey  left 
Berwick  for  the  south,  and  on  14  Dec.  1562 
he  died  at  Cheshunt,  near  Waltham  in  Hert- 
fordshire, '  in  the  house  of  his  son-in-law, 
Henry  Denny  (son  of  Sir  Anthony  Denny 
[q.  V.J),  and  Avas  buried  in  the  parish  church 
there,  near  to  the  communion-table,  leaving 
issue  by  Mary,  his  wife,  daughter  to  Charles, 
earl  of  Worcester,  two  sons,   viz.  Arthur 
(fourteenth  baron  Grey  de  Wilton  [q.  v.]) and 
William,  and  one  daughter,  called  Honora, 
wife  of  the  same  Henry  Denny'  (Due DALE, 
Baronage}. 


[A  Commentary  of  the  Services  and  Charges 
of  William  Lord  Grey  of  Wilton,  K.GM  by  his 
son,  Arthur  Lord  Grey  of  Wilton,  K.G.  With 
a  Memoir  of  the  Author  and  illustrative  Docu- 
ments. Edited  by  Sir  Philip  de  Malpas  Grey 
Egerton,  Bart.,  M.P.,  &c.  (Camden  Soc.  1847); 
Holinshed's  Chronicle ;  Dugdale's  Baronage  ; 
Burke's  Hist,  of  Extinct  Peerages,  1 883 ;  Froude's 
Hist,  of  England.]  G.  B.  S. 

GREY,  WILLIAM  (Jl.  1649),  topogra- 
pher, a  burgess  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  is 
supposed  to  have  been  an  ancestor  of  the 
Greys  of  Backworth  (BRAND,  Hist,  of  New- 
castle-upon-Tyne, i.,  Preface).  He  was  the 
first  to  publish  an  account  of  his  native  town 
in  a  meagre  outline,  entitled  '  Chorographia, 
or  a  Svrvey  of  Newcastle  upon  Tine  ...  as 
also  a  relation  of  the  county  of  Northumber- 
land,' &c.  [dedication  and  preface  signed 
W.  G.],  4to,  London,  1649,  but  printed  at 
Newcastle  by  S[tephen]  BfulkeleyJ.  A  sur- 
vey of  the  river  Tyne  by  Collar  is  prefixed 
to  some  copies  of  the  tract.  It  has  been  re- 
printed in  vol.  iii.  of  both  quarto  editions  of 
the  'Harleian  Miscellany; 'by  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  in  1813, 
folio;  and  in  1818  in  octavo  by  the  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne  Typographical  Society,  under  the 
editorship  of  William  Garret. 

There  is  extant  among  the  town  records 
an  agreement  made  on  26  July  1647  between 
the  corporation  of  Newcastle  and  William 
Grey,  probably  the  topographer,  concerning 
the  water  to  be  conveyed  from  the  latter's 
conduit  in  Pandon  Bank  to  Sandgate  (M.  A. 
RICHARDSON,  The  Local  Historian's  Table 
Book,  i.  278). 

[Authorities  cited  ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Manua^ 
(Bohn),  ii.  945,  Supplement,  p.  162.]  G.  G. 

GREY,  WILLIAM,  LORD  GREY  OF 
WERKE  (d.  1674),  a  descendant  of  Sir  Thomas 
Gray  of  Heton  (d.  1369)  [q.  v.],  was  the  son 
of  Ralph  Grey  of  Chillingham,  Northumber- 
land, by  Isabel,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir 
Thomas  Grey,  knt.,  of  Horton  in  the  same 
county.  He  was  created  a  baronet  on  15  June 
1619,  and  was  raised  to  the  peerage  on  11  Feb. 
1624  as  Baron  Grey  of  Werke,  Northumber- 
land. When  Charles  I  announced  his  inten- 
tion of  proceeding  against  the  Scots  in  1639, 
Grey  was  commanded  to  attend  upon  him  at 
York  with  horses  and  equipage  by  1  April  1 639 ; 
but  he  was  subsequently  ordered  to  repair  to 
his  estate  in  Northumberland  by  1  March  at 
the  latest,  so  as  to  be  in  readiness  to  defend 
the  county  (Cal  State  Papers,  Dom.  1038- 
1639,  pp.  366-7,  372).  During  the  civil  war 
I  he  timidly  supported  the  parliament.  In  De- 
1  cember  1642  he  was  appointed  commander- 
I  in-chief  of  the  forces  raised  in  the  eastern 


Grey 


216 


Grey 


counties,  and  in  the  early  summer  of  1643 
he  received  orders  to  march  to  the  lord  gene- 
ral's assistance  (Commons'  Journals,  iii.  36, 
51).  His  attendance  was,  however,  dispensed 
with  upon  his  being  nominated  in  July  one 
of  the  parliamentary  commissioners  to  Scot- 
land. For  refusing  to  serve  he  was  impri- 
soned in  the  Tower,  and  his  military  com- 
mission cancelled  (ib.  iii.  172, 176, 177).  He 
was  soon  released,  and  on  Lord-keeper  Little- 
ton's flight  was  chosen  to  succeed  him  as 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Lords.  In  1648, 
when  the  parliament  were  appointing  com- 
missioners of  the  great  seal,  Grey  was  at  the 
lords'  request  added  to  them  by  an  ordi- 
nance dated  15  March,  and  he  performed  the 
duties  for  nearly  eleven  months.  He  is  not 
charged  with  concurring  in  the  king's  exe- 
cution. In  satisfaction  of  his  losses  during 
the  war  parliament  granted  him  5,120/.  He 
was  constituted  a  member  of  the  council  of 
state  on  13  Feb.  1649,  but  refused  to  sub- 
scribe the  engagement  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1649-50,  pp.  6,  9).  At  the  Restoration 
he  availed  himself  of  the  king's  general  par- 
don (ib.  1660-1,  p.  37).  He  died  in  July 
1674.  By  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Sir  John  Wentworth  of  Gosfield, 
Essex,  he  had  issue  Ralph  (d.  1675),  his  suc- 
cessor, and  father  of  Forde  Grey,  earl  of  Tan- 
kerville  [q.  v.],  Elizabeth  (d.  1668),  and  Ka- 
therine. 

[Burke's  Extinct  Peerage,  p.  253  ;  Clarendon's 
Rebellion,  1849,  iii.  117,  284,  316;  Commons' 
Journals,  vols.  iii.  iv.  v.  vi. ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
5th  Rep.;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1641-3, 
p.  475;  Foss's  Judges,  vi.  441-2  ;  Whitelocke's 
Memorials,  pp.  295,  377,  381,  488.]  G-.  GK 

GREY,  WILLIAM  DE,  LOED  WALSING- 

HAM  (1719-1781),judge,  born  at  Merton, Nor- 
folk, on  7  July  1719,  was  the  third  son  of  Tho- 
mas de  Grey,  M.P.,  of  Merton,  by  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  William  Wyndham  of  Felbrigge 
in  the  same  county.  He  was  educated  at 
Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  entered  the 
Middle  Temple  in  January  1738,  and  was 
called  to  the  bar  on  26  Nov.  1742.  In  1758 
he  became  king's  counsel,  and  in  September 
1761  was  appointed  solicitor-general  to  Queen 
Charlotte.  He  was  elected  M.P.  for  New- 
port, Cornwall,  in  1761,  and  in  December 
1763  was  made  solicitor-general  to  the  king. 
In  August  1766  he  succeeded  as  attorney- 
general,  and  was  knighted.  He  was  also 
comptroller  of  the  first-fruits  and  tenths.  At 
the  election  of  1768  he  was  chosen  for  both 
Newport  and  Tamworth,  Staffordshire,  when 
he  selected  the  former,  and  in  February  1770 
he  was  returned  for  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge. In  parliament  he  argued  against  the 


legality  of  Wilkes's  return  for  Middlesex,  and 
;  on  all  other  occasions  proved  himself  a  power- 
i  ful  supporter  of  Lord  North's  party.     On  a 
1  motion  to  curtail  the  power  of  the  attorney- 
general  in  filing  ex-officio  informations,  he 
showed  that  the  power  was  not  only  consti- 
:  tutional,  but  necessary.    As  solicitor-general 
;  he  spoke  with  much  ingenuity  in  favour  of 
the  king's  messengers  acting  under  the  general 
|  warrant  issued  by  Lord  Halifax,  and  as  at- 
:  torney -general  he  conducted  the  proceedings 
I  against  Wilkes  in  1768.     On  25  Jan.  1771 
he  succeeded  Wilmot  as  lord  chief  justice  of 
the  common  pleas.    On  the  question  whether 
Brass  Crosby  [q.  v.],  the  lord  mayor  of  Lon- 
i  don,  should  be  discharged  from  the  custody 
of  the  lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  where  he  had 
been  imprisoned  by  warrant  from  the  speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  he  refused  to  in- 
!  terfere  with  the  privileges   of  parliament. 
<  Infirm  health  obliged  him  to  resign  in  June 
\  1780.      In   the  following   October  he  was 
created  a  peer  by  the  title  of  Lord  W^alsing- 
ham.      He  died  on  9  May  1781,  and  was 
buried  at  Merton.     By  his  marriage  in  1743 
with  Mary  (d.  1800),  daughter  of  William 
Cowper,  M.P.,  he  left  a  son  and  daughter. 
I  He  was  an  accomplished  lawyer,  and  pos- 
j  sessed  a  wonderfully  retentive  memory.   Lord 
|  Eldon  declared  that  he  would  come  into  court 
with  both  hands  crippled  by  gout,  try  a  cause 
which  lasted  nine  or  ten  hours,  and  then  cor- 
rectly sum  up  all  the  evidence  without  the 
aid  of  a  single  note  (Twiss,  Life  of  Eldon. 
i.  113). 

[Collins's  Peerage  (Brydges),  vii.  519;  Foss's 
Judges,  viii.  264-6;  Parl.  Hist.  xvi.  585,  1182, 
1194, 1271 ;  State  Trials,  xix.  1012,  1079, 1146.1 

G.  Gr. 

GREY,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1818-1878), 
lieutenant-governor  of  Bengal  and  governor 
of  Jamaica,  was  fourth  son  of  Edward  Grey, 
bishop  of  Hereford,  a  son  of  Charles,  first 
earl  Grey  [q.  v.]  His  mother  was  a  daughter 
of  James  Croft,  esq.,  of  Greenham  Lodge,  near 
Newbury,  Berkshire.  Grey  matriculated  at 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  19  May  1836,  aged 
18  (FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.~),  but  left  the  uni- 
versity without  a  degree  on  being  appointed 
by  his  cousin,  Lord  Howick  (now  third  Earl 
Grey),  to  a  clerkship  in  the  war  office.  While 
serving  in  the  war  office  he  was  nominated  to 
a  writership  in  the  Bengal  civil  service,  the 
nomination  having  been  placed  at  the  dis- 
posal of  his  uncle,  the  second  Earl  Grey,  by  Sir 
Robert  Campbell,  director  of  the  East  India 
Company.  Entering  Haileybury  College  in 
January  1839,  he  passed  out  in  July  1840,  and 
reached  India  on  27  Dec.  in  that  year.  He  was 
not  remarkable  for  studious  habits  in  early 
youth.  At  Christ  Church  he  incurred  the 


Grey 


217 


Grey 


displeasure  of  the  dean,  Dr.  Gaisford,  in  April 
1837  by  '  his  indolence  and  inattention.'  In 
his  first  term  at  Haileybury  he  was  rusticated 
on  account  of  a  late  and  disorderly  wine  party 
in  his  room  (Letter  from  Principal  Le  Bas  to 
Viscount  Ilowick,  25  Feb.  1837).  He  made  up 
for  these  delinquencies,  however,  in  his  second 
and  third  terms, and  passed  out  of  college  after 
a  residence  of  little  more  than  two  terms. 
From  an  early  period  in  his  Indian  life  he  de- 
voted himself  unremittingly  to  his  duties,  and 
speedily  established  a  character  for  industry 
and  practical  ability,  combined  with  high 
principle  and  singular  independence  of  judg- 
ment. After  holding  various  subordinate 
offices  in  the  districts  of  Lower  Bengal,  he 
was  appointed  in  1845  private  secretary  to 
the  deputy-governor,  Sir  Herbert  Haddock, 
and  subsequently  served  for  some  years  in 
the  Bengal  secretariat  and  in  the  home  and 
foreign  departments  of  the  government  of 
India  secretariat.  In  April  1851,  at  the 
special  request  of  the  directors,  he  was  ap- 
pointed secretary  of  the  Bank  of  Bengal,  and 
discharged  the  duties  with  marked  ability 
until  1  May  1854,  when  he  became  secretary 
to  the  government  of  Bengal  on  its  being 
constituted  a  lieutenant-governorship.  In 
January  1857  he  left  India  on  furlough,  but 
in  consequence  of  the  mutiny  returned  in  No- 
vember of  the  same  year,  and  after  officiating 
for  some  eighteen  months  in  temporary  ap- 
pointments, one  of  which  was  that  of  director- 
general  of  the  post-office,  he  was  appointed 
by  Lord  Canning,  in  April  1859,  secretary  to 
the  government  of  India  in  the  home  depart- 
ment. Three  years  later  he  became  a  member 
of  the  council  of  the  governor-general. 

Grey's  administrative  capacity  was  dis- 
played to  great  advantage  as  a  member  of 
the  supreme  government  of  India.  During 
the  greater  part  of  the  time  Sir  John  Lawrence 
was  governor-general,  and  between  him  and 
Grey  there  was  considerable  difference  of 
opinion  on  questions  of  the  greatest  moment. 
It  was  natural  that  the  views  of  the  two  men 
on  public  affairs  should  be  largely  influenced 
by  their  very  different  antecedents.  Their 
opinions  notably  differed  with  reference  to 
the  treatment  of  the  taluqdars  and  the  sub- 
ordinate proprietors  and  tenants  in  Oudh — a 
question  on  which  the  chief  commissioner  in 
Oudh,  Sir  Charles  AVingfield,  held  views  di- 
rectly opposed  to  those  of  the  governor- 
general.  It  was  mainly  due  to  Grey's  inter- 
vention that  this  question  was  solved  by  a 
compromise  which  furnished  probably  *  as 
equitable  a  settlement  as  was  possible  in  the 
circumstances  of  the  case.  In  other  matters, 
and  especially  in  resisting  certain  retrograde 
proposals  made  by  Sir  Charles  Trevelyan 


when  financial  member  of  council,  Grey  ex- 
ercised a  salutary  influence  on  the  govern- 
ment. While  strongly  opposed  to  the  policy  of 
excessive  centralisation,  which  had  cramped 
the  energies  of  the  provincial  governments, 
he  successfully  opposed  a  proposal  for  decen- 
tralising the  postal  department.  He  was 
also  a  staunch  opponent  of  the  income-tax, 
holding  that  it  was  totally  unsuited  to  the 
circumstances  of  India. 

In  1867  Grey  succeeded  Sir  Cecil  Beadon 
[q.  v.]  as  lieutenant-governor  of  Bengal.  The 
Bengal  and  Orissa  famine  had  lately  come  to 
an  end.  As  a  member  of  the  governor- 
general's  council  he  had  taken  an  active  part 
in  discussions  regarding  the  settlement  of  the 
land  revenue  in  Orissa  and  other  cognate 
questions  which  the  famine  had  brought  into 
prominence,  and  very  shortly  after  his  as- 
sumption of  the  government  he  had  to  con- 
sider and  report  upon  various  suggestions 
affecting  the  entire  constitution  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Bengal,  made  partly  in  Mr.  (now 
j  Sir)  George  Campbell's  report  on  the  famine, 
1  and  partly  at  the  India  office.  One  proposal 
I  was  to  the  effect  that  the  Bengal  legisla- 
!  tive  council  should  be  abolished,  that  the 
lieutenant-go vernorshin  should  cease  to  be  a 
separate  and  distinct  office,  and  that  the  duty 
should  be  discharged  by  one  of  the  members 
of  the  governor-general's  council,  who,  sub- 
ject to  the  control  of  the  governor-general  in 
council,  should  be  empowered  to  make  laws 
for  what  are  known  as  the  non-regulation 
districts,  and  that  for  the  districts  of  Bengal 
proper  and  of  Behar  all  legislation  should  be 
entrusted  to  the  governor-general  in  council. 
From  these  suggestions  Grey  emphatically 
dissented,  designating  the  last  as  '  a  very 
startling  example7  of  a  vacillating  policy, 
'  if  six  years  after  introducing  the  experiment 
of  a  local,  and  in  some  sense  a  representative, 
legislature  in  Bengal,  we  suddenly  abolish 
it  and  relegate  all  local  legislation  to  the 
general  legislature  of  the  empire.'  '  If  there 
was  one  part  of  India,'  he  added,  '  in  which 
,  the  native  public  were  entitled  to  have  a  real 
share  in  legislation,  it  was  the  lower  pro- 
vinces of  Bengal.'  Indeed  it  was  '  possible,' 
he  wrote,  *  to  look  forward  to  the  time  when 
a  local  legislature,'  or  some  local  consultative 
j  body,  should  take  part  in  regulating  the  ex- 
penditure of  local  taxation.  So  far  from 
acquiescing  in  any  reduction  in  the  functions 
of  the  local  government,  he  recommended 
that  the  constitution  of  the  government  of 
Bengal  should  be  assimilated  to  that  of  the 
governments  of  Madras  and  Bombay,  where 
the  administration  is  conducted  by  a  go- 
vernor and  an  executive  council.  This  dis- 
cussion ended  in  the  maintenance  of  the 


Grey 


218 


Grey 


status  quo  in  Bengal,  but  Assam  was  shortly 
afterwards  constituted  a  separate  chief  com- 
missionership.  Although  Grey's  particular 
recommendation  for  strengthening  his  govern- 
ment was  not  adopted,  his  minute  probably 
disposed  for  ever  of  the  proposal  to  re-establish 
the  system  under  which  Bengal  had  been  ad- 
ministered previously  to  1854. 

During  his  government  of  Bengal  Grey 
opposed  the  proposal  to  impose  local  taxation 
in  the  form  of  a  land  cess,  as  a  means  of  pro- 
viding primary  education.  But  he  did  not 
object  to  the  imposition  of  local  taxation  for 
roads  and  other  works  of  material  utility. 
His  objections  to  the  educational  tax  were 
based  partly  upon  the  terms  of  the  permanent 
settlement  of  Bengal,  and  partly  upon  the 
impolicy  and  injustice,  in  his  opinion,  of  re- 
quiring the  landholders  to  defray  the  cost  of 
elementary  schools  for  all  classes  of  the  rural 
population.  Grey's  views  did  not  commend 
themselves  to  the  government  of  Lord  Mayo 
or  to  the  secretary  of  state,  but  we  re  supported 
by  several  members  of  the  council  of  India. 

Grey  retired  from  the  government  of  Ben- 
gal in  February  1871,  a  year  before  he  had 
completed  the  usual  term  of  office,  amid  gene- 
ral expressions  of  keen  regret  throughout 
Bengal,  and  efforts  were  made  to  induce  him 
to  withdraw  his  resignation.  In  other  parts 
of  India,  too,  it  was  felt  that  when  Grey  left 
the  country  India  had  lost  her  best  public 
servant. 

Grey  remained  in  England  without  em- 
ployment until  March  1874,  when  he  some- 
what reluctantly  accepted  the  government 
of  Jamaica.  He  spent  three  comparatively  un- 
eventful years  in  that  post.  During  the  latter 
part  of  the  time  his  health  was  much  broken, 
and  he  carried  with  him  to  England  in  March 
1877  the  seeds  of  the  malady,  of  which  he  died 
at  Torquay  on  15  May  1878. 

Grey  was  twice  married,  first  in  1845  to 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Welby  Jackson,  esq., 
of  the  Bengal  civil  service,  who  died  in  1862; 
and  secondly  in  1865  to  Georgina,  daughter 
of  Trevor  Chicheley  Plo  wden,  esq . ,  of  the  same 
service,  who  survived  him.  He  left  five  sons 
and  four  daughters. 

[India  Office  and  Colonial  Office  Records; 
family  papers ;  personal  recollections.] 

A.  J.  A. 

GREY,  ZACHARY  (1688-1766),  anti- 

?uary,  born  at  Burniston,  Yorkshire,  6  May 
688,  was  of  a  Yorkshire  family,  and  a  de- 
scendant, probably  grandson  of  a  younger 
son,  of  George  Grey  of  Sudwiche,  Durham, 
by  Frances,  daughter  of  Thomas  Robinson 
of  Rokeby,  Yorkshire  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd. 
viii.  414).  Earl  Grey  was  descended  from 


this  marriage,  and  Grey  was  also  related  to 
Mrs.  Montagu  (born  Robinson).  He  had  one 
brother,  George,  a  '  chamber  counsellor  at 
Newcastle.'  He  was  admitted  a  pensioner 
at  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  18  April  1704; 
but  migrated  to  Trinity  Hall,  where  he  was 
elected  a  scholar  6  Jan.  1706-7.  He  gradu- 
ated LL.B.  1709  and  LL.D.  1720 ;  but  was 
never  a  fellow  of  his  college.  He  became 
rector  of  Houghton  Conquest,  Bedfordshire, 
4  April  1725  (STJRTEES,  Hist,  of  Durham}  ; 
and  was  vicar  of  St.  Giles  and  St.  Peter's, 
Cambridge.  He  passed  his  winters  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  lived  during  the  rest  of  the 
year  at  Ampthill,  the  nearest  market  town 
to  Houghton  Conquest,  at  which  place  he 
appears  now  to  have  officiated  (NiCHOLS, 
Illustrations,  iv.  322).  Cole  praises  his  sweet 
and  communicative  disposition ;  and  his 
epitaph  at  Houghton  Conquest  assigns  to 
him  the  usual  Christian  virtues.  He  had  a 
very  large  correspondence  with  learned  men. 
He  died  at  Ampthill  25  Nov.  1766.  He  was 
twice  married,  first  to  Miss  Tooley;  se- 
condly, in  1720,  to  Susanna,  a  relation  of 
Dean  Moss,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  (died 
1726)  and  two  daughters,  married  to  the 
Rev.  William  Cole  of  Ely  and  to  the  Rev. 
M.  Lepipre,  rector  of  Aspley  Guise,  Bed- 
fordshire. His  widow  died  13  Feb.  1774. 
Many  of  his  papers  were  bought  in  1778 
by  John  Nichols. 

Grey  was  a  man  of  much  reading,  and  as 
a  strong  churchman  became  known  in  many 
controversies  with  the  dissenters.  The  works 
assigned  to  him,  which,  with  the  exception  of 
Hudibras  and  those  against  Neal,  are  anony- 
mous, are  :  1.  *  A  Vindication  of  the  Church 
of  England,'  by  a  presbyter  of  the  church  of 
England  (in  answer  to  James  Peirce  [q.  v.]), 
1720.  2.  '  Presbyterian  Prejudice  displayed/ 
1722.  3.  <  A  Pair  of  Clean  Shoes  for  a  Dirty 
Baronet ;  or  an  answer  to  Sir  Richard  Cox ' 
[q.  v.],  1722.  4.  '  The  Knight  of  Dumbleton 
Foiled  at  his  own  Weapon  ...  by  a  Gentle- 
man and  no  Knight,'  1723.  5.  'A  Century 
of  Presbyterian  Preachers,'  1723  (collection 
from  sermons  preached  before  parliament  in 
the  civil  wars).  6.  'A  Letter  of  Thanks  to 
Mr.  Benjamin  Bennet '  [q.  v.}  (author  of  a 
<  Memorial  of  the  Reformation '),  1723.  7.  '  A 
Caveat  against  Mr.  Benjamin  Bennet,  a  mere 
pretender  to  History  and  Criticism,  by  a 
Lover  of  History,'  1724.  8.  '  A  Defence  of 
our  Antient  and  Modern  Historians  against 
the  frivolous  cants  of  a  Late  Pretender  to 
Critical  History,  &c.,'  John  Oldmixon  [q.v.], 
who  replied  in  a  (  Review  of  Dr.  Zachary 
Grey's  Defence,  &c.,'  and  was  answered  by 
Grey  in  9.  <  An  Appendix  by  way  of  answer 
.  .  /1725.  10.  'A  Looking-glass  for  Schis- 


Grey 


219 


Gribelin 


matieks  ...  by  a  Gentleman  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Cambridge,'  1 725.  11.'  The  M  inistry 
of  the  Dissenters  proved  to  be  null  and 
void  .  .  .'  1725.  12.  '  The  Spirit  of  Infide- 
lity detected,  in  answer  to  Barbeyrac,  with 
a  defence  of  Dr.  Waterland,'  1736.  *13.  *  Eng- 
lish Presbyterian  Eloquence,  by  an  Ad- 
mirer of  Monarchy  and  Episcopacy,'  1736. 
1-4.  'Examination  of  Dr.  [Samuel]  Chandler's 
[1693-1766,  q.  v.]  "  History  of  Persecution,'" 
1736.  15.  '  The  True  Picture  of  Quakerism,' 
1736.  16.  (  Caveat  against  the  Dissenters,' 
1736.  17.  'An  Impartial  Examination  of 
the  second  A'olume  of  Mr.  Daniel  Neal's 
"  History  of  the  Puritans," '  1736.  The  first 
volume  was  answered  by  Isaac  Madox  [q.  v.J 
in  1733.  Grey  answered  Neal's  third  volume 
in  1737  and  his  fourth  in  1739.  18.  'Exami- 
nation of  the  14th  chapter  of  Sir  Isaac  New- 
ton's "  Observations  upon . . .  Daniel,". . .'  1736. 
19.  'An  Attempt  towards  the  Character  of 
. .  .  Charles  I,'  1738.  20.  'Schismatics  deline- 
ated .  .  .  in  reply  to  Neal,'  1739.  21.  'Vindi- 
cation of  the  Government  .  .  .  of  the  Church 
of  England'  against  Neal,  1740.  22.  'The  I 
Quakers  and  Methodists  compared,'  1740. 
23.  '  A  Review  of  Mr.  Daniel  Neal's  "  His-  | 
tory  of  the  Puritans  "...  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  ! 
David  Jennings,'  1744.  24.  'Hudibras  in 
three  parts,  written  in  the  time  of  the  late 
Civil  Wars,  corrected  and  amended  ;  with 
large  annotations  and  a  preface ;  adorned 
with  a  new  sett  of  cuts'  [by  Hogarth],  1744. 
This  edition  was  published  by  subscription, 
which  is  said  to  have  produced  1 ,5007.  Grey's 
knowledge  of  puritan  literature  enabled  him 
to  illustrate  his  author  by  profuse  quotations 
from  contemporary  authors,  a  method  com- 
paratively new.  Fielding,  in  the  preface  to  his 
1  Voyage  to  Lisbon,'  calls  it  the  '  single  book  ! 
extant  in  which  above  five  hundred  authors  I 
are  quoted,  not  one  of  which  could  be  found 
in  the  collection  of  the  late  Dr.  Mead.'  Grey 
obtained  some  notes  from  Warburton  through 
their  common  friend  James  Tunstall  [q.  v.], 
the  public  orator  at  Cambridge.  War- 
burton  (see  NICHOLS,  Illustrations,  ii.  124) 
says  that  he  gave  the  notes  purely  to  oblige 
Tunstall ;  and  Grey  made  proper  acknow- 
ledgments in  his  preface,  but  for  some 
reason  Warburton  seems  to  have  been  ag- 
grieved, and  said  in  the  preface  to  his  Shake- 
speare (1747)  that  he  doubted  whether  so 
'  execrable  a  heap  of  nonsense  had  ever  ap- 
peared in  any  learned  language  as  Grey's 
commentaries  on  "Hudibras."'  A  second 
edition  of  the  '  Hudibras'  appeared  in  1764, 
and  a  '  Supplement '  in  1752.  25.  '  A  Se- 
rious Address  to  Lay  Methodists,'  1745. 
26.  '  Popery  in  its  Proper  Colours ; '  Grey 
attacked  Warburton  in  these  pamphlets. 


27.  '  A  Word  or  Two  of  Advice  to  William 
Warburton,  a  dealer  in  many  words,  by  a 
Friend.  With  an  appendix  containing  a  taste 
of  William'sspirit  of  railing'  (1746).  28.  'Re- 
marks upon  a  late  edition  of  Shakespeare, 
with  a  long  string  of  emendations  borrowed 
by  the  celebrated  author  from  the  Oxford 
edition  without  acknowledgment.  To  which 
is  prefixed  a  defence  of  the  late  Sir  Thomas 
Hanmer,  bart,  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Warburton,'  n.d.  29.  '  A  Free  and  Familiar 
Letter  to  that  great  refiner  of  Pope  and 
Shakespeare,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wr.  Warburton  .  .  . 
by  a  Country  Curate,'  1750.  30.  'Critical, 
Historical,  and  Explanatory  Notes  on  Shake- 
speare .  .  .'  1754.  31.  '  Chronological  Notes 
on  Earthquakes.' 

Grey's  materials  for  a  life  of  his  friend 
Thomas  Baker  (1656-1740)  [q.  v.]  were 
bought  by  Nichols  and  used  by  Masters. 
Nichols  also  bought  manuscript  lives  of  Dean 
Moss  (to  whose  sermons  in  1732  a  preface  was 
prefixed  either  by  Grey  or  Andrew  Snape) 
and  Robert  Harley,  earl  of  Oxford.  Grey 
helped  in  Whalley's  edition  of  '  Ben  Jonson ' 
and  Peck's  '  Desiderata  Curiosa.' 

[Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  532-9  viii.  414-15 
for  the  life;  Nichols's  Illustrations,  iv.  241- 
394,  contains  his  correspondence,  with  a  por- 
trait. Many  other  references  are  in  both  works. 
See  also  Watson's  Life  of  Warburton,  pp.  236, 
322,  333-42;  Surtees's  Hist,  of  Durham;  W. 
Cole  in  Addit.  MS.  5830;  I.  D'lsraeli's  Cala- 
mities of  Authors  and  Quarrels  of  Authors.] 

L.  S. 

GRIBELIN,  SIMON  (1661-1733),  line 
engraver,  appears  to  have  been  a  son  of  Jacob 
Gribelin,  an  engraver,  who  died  at  Paris  in 
1676.  He  was  born  at  Blois  in  1661 ,  and  after 
having  acquired  the  art  of  engraving  in  Paris, 
came  to  England  about  1680.  There  is  a  view 
of  the  Old  Trinity  Hospital  at  Deptford  en- 
graved by  him  in  1701,  but  his  first  work  of 
importance  was  a  copy  of  Gerard  Edelinck's 
fine  engraving  of  '  Alexander  entering  the 
Tent  of  Darius,'  after  Le  Brun,  published  in 
1707.  In  the  same  year  he  completed  a  set 
of  seven  small  plates  of  the  cartoons  of  Ra- 
phael, with  a  title-page  composed  of  a  sec- 
tional view  of  the  apartment  at  Hampton 
Court  in  which  they  wrere  then  placed,  and  a 
circular  portrait  of  Queen  Anne.  This  series, 
not  having  been  published  before  as  a  whole, 
met  with  great  success,  but  the  plates  are  on 
too  small  a  scale  to  do  justice  to  the  origi- 
nals. Soon  afterwards  he  engraved  a  fronti- 
spiece and  vignettes  for  a  translation  by  Eliza- 
beth Elstob  [q.  v.l  of '  An  English-Saxon  Ho- 
mily on  the  Birth-Day  of  St.  Gregory'  (1709), 
and  within  an  initial  letter  he  placed  a  neatly 
executed  portrait  of  the  translator.  In  1712  he 


Grierson 


220 


Grierson 


published  six  engravings  from  the  following 
pictures  in  the  royal  collection  at  Kensington  ; 
Palace : '  Hercules  between  Virtue  and  Vice,' 
after  Paolo  de  Matteis ;  '  The  Adoration  of 
the  Shepherds,' after  Palma  Vecchio ; « Esther 
fainting  before  Ahasuerus,'  and  *  The  Nine 
Muses  in  Olympus,'  after  Tintoretto ;  '  The 
Birth  of  Jupiter  and  Juno '  (or  rather  '  The 
Birth  of  Apollo  and  Diana'),  after  Giulio 
Romano ;  and  '  The  Judgment  of  Midas,' 
after  Andrea  Schiavone.  But  his  most  im- 


on  the  ceiling  of  the  banquetting  house  at 
Whitehall.  None  of  his  plates,  however, 
give  any  adequate  idea  of  the  style  of  the 
masters  from  whom  they  are  copied,  and,  as 
Vertue  remarks,  'at  best  are  neat  memoran- 
dums.' He  also  engraved  some  portraits, 
among  which  are  those  of  William  III  and 
Queen  Mary,  after  Fowler ;  William,  duke 
of  Gloucester,  after  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller ; 
Frederick,  duke  of  Schomberg  ;  James,  duke  j 
of  Ormonde,  after  Dahl ;  Sir  William  Dawes,  j 
archbishop  of  York,  after  Clostermann ;  and  j 
a  small  full-length  of  Anthony,  third  earl  j 
of  Shaftesbury,  after  the  same  painter,  for 
the  edition  of  the  '  Characteristics  '  issued  in 
1714.  There  is  also  by  him  a  set  of  thirty- 
seven  plates  of  designs  for  goldsmith's  work, 
as  well  as  a  large  number  of  vignettes  and 
head-  and  tail-pieces  for  the  decoration  of 
books.  Gribelin  died  in  Long  Acre,  London, 
on  18  Jan.  1733,  aged  seventy-two,  from  a  | 
cold  caught  in  going  to  see  the  king  in  the 
House  of  Lords.  There  is  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum a  volume  of  all  his  smaller  plates,  col- 
lected by  himself,  which  was  formerly  in  the 
possession  of  George  Vertue. 

Gribelin  had  a  son  who  was  an  engraver, 
and  went  as  a  draughtsman  to  Turkey  in  the 
suite  of  George  Hay,  seventh  earl  of  Kin- 
noull  [q.  v.] 

[Vertue's  Cat.  of  Engravers,  1765,  p.  118; 
"Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.  Wornum, 
1849,  iii.  964 ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  and  En- 
gravers, ed.  Graves,  1886-9,  i.  601.]  K.  E.  G. 

GRIERSON,  MRS.  CONSTANTIA 
(1706  ? -1733),  classical  scholar,  whose  maiden 
name  has  been  doubtfully  stated  to  have  been 
Phillipps  (Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  i.  341), 
was  born  apparently  at  Kilkenny.  Her  parents 
seem  to  have  been  in  narrow  circumstances, 
but  her  father  is  said  to  have  first  encouraged 
her  love  of  study.  In  her  eighteenth  year 
she  began  to  study  obstetrics  under  Dr. 
Van  Lewen,  a  Dublin  physician  of  repute, 
father  of  Mrs.  Letitia  Pilkington.  She  soon 
afterwards  married  George  Grierson,  an  emi- 
nent Dublin  printer,  who  obtained  from  Lord 


Carteret,  when  lord-lieutenant,  a  patent  as 
king's  printer  in  Ireland,  chiefly,  it  is  conjec- 
tured, owing  to  Carteret's  admiration  of  Mrs. 
Grierson's  attainments.  Mrs.  Pilkington,  who 
knew  Mrs.  Grierson  personally,  writes  that 
she  was  mistress  of  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin, 
and  French,  understood  mathematics  well, 
and  wrote  elegantly  in  verse  and  prose.  Mrs. 
Grierson  was  on  intimate  terms  with  Dean 
Swift,  Thomas  Sheridan,  and  Patrick  Delany, 
D.D.  A  poem  by  her  was  included  by  Mrs. 
Barber  [q.  v.]  in  her  volume  of  l  Poems  on 
Several  Occasions,'  London,  1734.  Mrs.  Grier- 
son edited  Latin  classics  published  by  her  hus- 
band. Of  these  the  principal  were  '  Terence,' 
1727,  and  '  Tacitus,'  1730.  The  first  was  in- 
scribed to  Robert,  son  of  Lord  Carteret, 
viceroy  of  Ireland,  and  her  edition  of  '  Taci- 
tus '  was  dedicated  in  elegant  Latin  to  Car- 
teret himself.  Dr.  Harwood,  the  classical 
bibliographer,  pronounced  Mrs.  Grierson's 
1  Tacitus  '  to  be  l  one  of  the  best  edited  books 
ever  delivered  to  the  world.'  Mrs.  Grierson 
is  also  stated  to  have  written  several  Eng- 
lish poems,  of  which  copies  have  not  been 
preserved.  Her  learning  and  virtue  were 
referred  to  in  a  poem  by  Henry  Brooke 
(1703  P-1783)  [q.  v.],  author  of  '  Gustavus 
Vasa.'  She  was  engaged  on  an  edition  of '  Sal- 
lust'  at  the  time  of  her  death  in  1733.  A  copy 
of  it  with  her  annotations  came  into  the  pos- 
session of  Lord  George  Germain  [q.  v.],  and  at 
the  sale  of  his  books  was  purchased  by  John 
Wilkes,  who  valued  it  highly.  Her  son, 
George  Abraham  Grierson,  described  as  (  a 
gentleman  of  uncommon  learning,  great  wit 
and  vivacity,'  was  a  friend  of  Dr.  Johnson. 
He  died  at  Diisseldorf  in  1755,  aged  27. 
Several  volumes  of  his  manuscript  collec- 
tions, in  various  languages,  relating  to  Euro- 
pean history  are  in  the  possession  of  repre- 
sentatives of  his  family. 

[Memoirs  of  Mrs.  L.  Pilkington,  1748;  Me- 
moirs of  British  Ladies,  by  G.  Ballard,  1775; 
E.  Harwood's  View  of  Editions  of  Classics,  1790; 
Brookiana,  1804;  Swift's  Works,  ed.  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  1824  ;  Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson,  ed.  G-.  B. 
Hill;  Hist.,  of  City  of  Dublin,  vol.  ii.  1859; 
Autobiography  of  Mrs.  Delany,  vol.  i.,  1861  ; 
manuscripts  of  Grierson  family.]  J.  T.  G. 

GRIERSON  or  GRISSON,  JOHN  (d. 
1564  ?),  Dominican,  perhaps  a  member  of  the 
family  of  Grierson  of  Lag  in  Dumfriesshire, 
was  a  student  of  the  university  of  Aberdeen 
(BoETius,  Murthlacensium  et  Aberdonensium 
Episcoporum  vitce,  p.  63,  Bannatyne  Club), 
and  in  1500  was  principal  of  the  King's  Col- 
lege at  that  university.  Previously  to  1517 
he  became  prior  of  the  Dominican  house  at 
St.  Andrews  (Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Scot.  1513-46, 
p.  228),  and  rose  to  be  provincial  of  his  order 


Grierson 


221 


Grierson 


in  Scotland  before  1528  (ti>.p.  587).  In  1542  | 
he  is  described  as  doctor  of  divinity,  provin-  | 
cial,  and  prior  of  St.  Andrews  (ib.  2695) ; 
he  resigned  the  priory  before  1552  (ib.  1546-  j 
1580,  p.  693).     He  was  certainly  alive  in  ' 
1559  (if).  1373),  and  is  said  to  have  survived  i 
till  1564.     Echard  says  that  he  remained  a  ; 
firm  catholic,  and  defended  his  faith  by  word 
and  by  deed. 

According  to  Dempster  Grierson  wrote : 
1.  '  De  Miseria  profitentium  fidem  et  Reli- j 
gionem  Catholicam  in  Scotia.'     2.  '  De  casu  i 
Ordinis  sui,  et  paupertate.'     3.  Some  letters  i 
which  are  preserved  in  R.  F.  Plaudius's  history  ! 
of  the  order.     But  Echard  says  that  he  had  i 
searched  in  vain  for  these  letters,  and  it  is 
possible  that  Grierson  left  no  writings. 

[Authorities  quoted  ;    Dempster's  Hist.  Eccl.  j 
vii.  619  ;  Quetif  and  Echard's  Scriptores  Ordinis 
Praedicatorum.  ii.  187  ;  Anderson's  Scottish  Na-  | 
tion,  ii.  382.]  0.  L.  K. 

GRIERSON,  SIR  ROBERT  (1655?- 
1733),  laird  of  Lag,  persecutor  of  the  cove- 
nanters, was  descended  from  an  old  Dumfries-  | 
shire  family  which  claimed  as  an  ancestor  the  i 
highland  chief  Malcolm,  lord  of  Macgregor,  j 
the  friend  and  ally  of  Robert  Bruce.  The  \ 
lands  of  Lag  are  said  to  have  been  bestowed  j 
on  Gilbert  Grierson  by  Henry,  earl  of  Ork- 
ney, in  1408,  and  in  any  case  the  estate  was 
in  the  possession  of  the  family  before  the 
close  of  that  century.  Sir  Robert  Grierson 
was  the  great-grandson  of  Sir  William  Grier- 
son, who  was  knighted  by  King  James  in 
1608,  and  appointed  keeper  of  the  rolls  in 
1623,  and  the  son  of  William  Grierson  of 
Farquhar  by  Margaret,  daughter  of  Douglas 
of  Mouswald.  The  marriage  contract  is  dated 
June  1654.  Grierson's  birth  may  probably  be 
placed  in  1655.  On  9  April  1669  he  was  served 
heir  to  his  cousin,  who  had  died  a  minor.  Grier- 
son was  one  of  the  most  strenuous  supporters 
among  the  lairds  of  Galloway  of  the  policy 
of  the  government  against  the  covenanters. 
On  8  Feb.  1678  he  drew  up  a  bond,  which  he 
made  all  his  tenants  sign,  obliging  them- 
selves never  to  be  present  at  conventicles, 
or  to  commune '  with  forfaulted  persons,  inter- 
communed  ministers,  or  vagrant  preachers.' 
When  Claverhouse  made  his  first  appear- 
ance in  Dumfriesshire  on  his  mission  of 
repressing  conventicles,  Grierson  displayed 
great  activity  in  assisting  him.  On  3  Jan. 
1679  he  co-operated  with  Claverhouse  in  the 
destruction  of  the  disguised  covenanting 
meeting-house  on  the  Kirkcudbright  side  of 
the  bridge  at  Dumfries,  bringing  with  him 
'  four  score  of  countrymen,  all  fanatics,'  whom 
he  compelled  to  demolish  it  (NAPIER,  Life  of 
Viscount  Dundee,  ii.  188).  On  the  establish- 


ment of  military  courts  in  Galloway  in  1681 
for  the  administration  of  summary  justice 
Grierson  was  appointed  to  preside  over  that 
held  at  Kirkcudbright.  Under  Claverhouse, 
who  was  appointed  to  succeed  Sir  Andrew 
Agnew  as  heritable  sheriff  of  Wigtownshire, 
he  distinguished  himself  by  his  severity  in 
enforcing  the  Test  Act,  by  the  assistance 
of  the  '  thumbkins,'  the  use  of  which  had 
been  specially  sanctioned  by  an  act  of  the 
council.  On  account  of  his  reputation  as  a 
zealous  supporter  of  the  government  policy 
the  Earl  of  Nithsdale  '  disponed '  to  him  his 
hereditary  otHce  of  steward  of  Kirkcudbright 
during  the  minority  of  his  son.  A  period  of 
extreme  persecution  followed  the  passing  in 
1685  of  an  act  by  the  privy  council  punish- 
ing refusal  to  take  the  'abjuration  oath' 
with  instant  death.  The  laird  of  Lag  then 
acquired  a  pre-eminent  reputation  for  ruth- 
less severity,  and  is  represented  as  taking 
a  special  and  immoral  delight  in  torturing 
his  victims.  In  his  drunken  revels  he  made 
the  beliefs  of  the  covenanters  the  theme  of 
scurrilous  jest.  The  assertion  of  Lord  Mac- 
aulay  that  Claverhouse  and  his  soldiers  used 

*  in  their  revels  to  play  at  the  torments  of  hellr 
and  to  call  each  other  by  the  name  of  devils 
and  damned  souls,'  has  its  foundation  solely 
in  statements  by  Wodrow  and  Howie  which 
have  special  reference  to  Lag  and  his  boon  com- 
panions.    In  a  vaulted  chamber  of  his  house 
of  Rockhall  an  iron  hook  is  still  shown,  upon 
which  he  is  said  to  have  hanged  his  prisoners,, 
and  a  hill  is  pointed  out  from  which  he  is 
said  to  have  rolled  down  his  victims  in  bar- 
rels filled  with  knife  blades  and  iron  spikes. 
No  doubt   the   traditions   about   him  have 
been   embellished   by   successive   narrators. 
A  striking  evidence  of  the  terror  and  hatred 
attaching  to  his  memory  is  furnished  by  the 
custom  extant  fifty  years  ago  of  commemo- 
rating his  evil  deeds  by  a  rude  theatrical  per- 
formance, in  which  he  appears  in  the  form  of 
a  hideous  monster.     It  is  specially  recorded 
of  him  that  he  invariably  refused  the  request 
of  his  victims  for  a  brief  space  for  prayer 
before  they  were  put  to  death.     When  Lord 
Kenmure  remonstrated  with  him  for  his  bar- 
barous usage  of  John  Bell  of  Whiteside,  a 
gentleman  nearly  related  to  him,  and  espe- 
cially for  refusing  to  allow  Bell's  body  to 
be  buried,  Grierson  is  said  to  have  answered, 

*  Take  him  if  you  will  and  salt  him  in  your 
beef  barrel.'      Incensed  at  the   brutal  jest, 
Kenmure  drew  his  sword  and  would  have 
run  Grierson  through,  had  not  Claverhouse 
intervened  to  part  them.     After  the  acces- 
sion of  James  II  Grierson,  on  28  March  1685r 
was  created  a  baronet  of  Nova  Scotia.     He 
also   obtained  from   the   king  a  pension  of 


Grierson 


222 


Grieve 


200/.  a  year.  On  27  March  he  was  appointed 
under  the  royal  commission  one  of  the  lords 
justices  of  Wigtownshire,  ordained  to  '  con- 
cur '  with  Colonel  Douglas,  who  was  appointed 
to  the  military  command.  In  this  capacity  he 
presided  at  the  trial  of  Margaret  Maclachlan 
and  Margaret  Wilson — known  in  tradition 
as  the  Wigtown  martyrs— who  having  re- 
fused to  take  the  abjuration  oath  were  con- 
demned to  death ;  but  on  30  April  were  re- 
prieved, when  a  full  pardon  was  recommended. 
Notwithstanding  the  tradition  that  they  were 
drowned  in  the  waters  of  the  Blednoch  on 
11  May,  it  has  been  argued  that  the  sentence 
was  never  carried  into  execution ;  but  the 
evidence  adduced  by  the  Rev.  Archibald 
Stewart  in  '  History  Vindicated  in  the  Case 
of  the  Wigtown  Martyrs,'  1869,  places  the 
matter  beyond  reasonable  doubt.  Grierson 
is  represented  as  having  presided  at  the  exe- 
cution and  as  having  treated  the  women  with 
insolent  brutality.  An  old  lady  alive  in  1834 
remembered  her  grandfather  stating  that 
*  there  were  cluds  o'  folk  on  the  sands  that 
day  in  clusters  here  and  there  praying  for  the 
women  as  they  were  put  down'  (AGNEW, 
Hereditary  Sheriffs  of  Galloway,  p.  431). 

After  the  fall  of  King  James,  Lag  was  on 
21  May  1689  seized  by  Lord  Kenmure  as  a 
suspected  person,  and  lodged  in  the  Tolbooth 
at  Kirkcudbright;  but  after  being  sent  to 
Edinburgh  he  ultimately  obtained  release  on 
a  large  bail.  On  8  July  he  was  again  appre- 
hended on  suspicion  of  being  concerned  with 
Claverhouse  and  others  in  a  plot  against  the 
Convention  parliament,  but  about  the  end  of 
August  he  was  liberated  on  account  of  the 
state  of  his  health,  after  giving  bail  to  the 
amount  of  1,500Z.  In  1692  and  1693  he  was 
again  imprisoned  ;  in  the  latter  instance  for 
failing  to  pay  the  fine  of  a  year's  rent  '  for 
refusing  the  oath  of  allegiance  and  assurance.' 
He  was  set  at  liberty  on  9  Nov.,  but  for  se- 
veral years  passed  a  considerable  portion  of  his 
time  in  durance.  In  June  1696  a  charge  was 
preferred  against  him  of  having  let  his  man- 
sion of  Rockhall  for  the  purpose  of  coining 
false  money,  but  it  turned  out  that  it  had 
been  merely  employed  in  connection  with  ex- 
periments for  a  method  of  stamping  linen 
with  ornamental  patterns.  In  his  latter  years 
Grierson,  whose  fortunes  had  been  seriously 
crippled  by  fines,  took  up  his  residence  at 
Rockhall.  He  was  not  personally  concerned 
in  the  rebellion  of  1715,  but  permitted  his 
eldest  son,  William,  and  his  fourth  son,  Gil- 
bert, to  take  part  in  Kenmure's  luckless  ex- 
pedition into  England.  Both  were  taken 
prisoners  at  Preston,  and  conveyed  to  Lon- 
don. Grierson  himself  suffered  no  molestation 
from  the  government  on  this  account,  but  on 


the  attainder  of  his  son  William  sentence  of 
forfeiture  was  passed  on  the  estates  ;  but  al- 
though previous  to  this  Grierson  had  placed 
his  son  in  possession  of  the  estates  by  infeft- 
ment  he  had  made  a  stipulation  that  in  case 
he  should  be  in  danger  of  arrest  for  debt  the 
son  should  be  required  to  relieve  him  within 
the  space  of  six  months  after  personal  inti- 
mation. This  proviso  was  undoubtedly  made 
in  good  faith,  and  had  led  to  disputes  between 
father  and  son,  so  that  Lag  was  able  to  plead 
— when  sentence  of  forfeiture  was  passed 
against  the  son — that  the  provisions  of  the 
deed  of  infeftment  had  been  infringed  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  annul  it,  and  in  August  1719 
a  decision  was  on  this  account  given  in  his 
favour.  Lag  died  of  apoplexy  31  Dec.  1733. 
Several  portents  are  stated  to  have  appeared  on 
the  occasion.  A '  corbie,'  supposed  to  represent 
the  evil  one,  is  said  to  have  perched  upon  the 
coffin  and  accompanied  the  cortege  to  the 
grave  at  Dunscore.  The  original  team  of 
horses  were,  it  is  stated,  unable  to  move  the 
hearse,  and  a  team  of  Spanish  horses  which 
were  then  yoked  to  it  by  Sir  Thomas  Kirk- 
patrick,  and  drew  it  at  a  furious  gallop,  are 
said  to  have  died  a  few  days  afterwards. 
C.  Kirkpatrick  Sharpe  vouched  for  the  truth 
of  this  story  (Correspondence,  i.  4).  By  his 
wife,  Lady  Henrietta  Douglas,  sister  of  Wil- 
liam, first  duke  of  Queensberry,  Grierson 
had  four  sons  and  a  daughter,  Henrietta, 
married  to  Sir  Walter  Laurie,  bart.,  of  Max- 
weltown.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest 
son,  William.  Grierson  is  the  Sir  Robert 
Redgauntlet  of  Wandering  Willie's  Tale  in 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  '  Redgauntlet.' 

[Wodrow's  Sufferings  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land ;  Howie's  Heroes  for  the  Faith ;  Mackenzie's 
History  of  Galloway ;  Alexander  Stewart's  Wig- 
town Martyrs,  1869 ;  Napier's  Life  and  Times  of 
Dundee;  C.  K.  Sharpe's  Correspondence,  1888, 
i.  3-6,  and  passim ;  Colonel  Alex.  Fergusson's 
Laird  of  Lag,  1886.]  T.  F.  H. 

GRIEVE  (or  GEEIVE,  as  he  latterly  spelt 
it),  GEORGE  (1748-1809),  persecutor  of 
Madame  Du  Barry,  was  the  son  of  Richard 
Grieve,  an  attorney,  of  Alnwick,  by  Eliza- 
beth Davidson.  Both  Richard  and  the  grand- 
father, Ralph,  a  merchant,  had  been  promi- 
nent at  Alnwick  in  political  contests,  and 
George's  elder  brother,  Davidson  Richard, 
was  high  sheriff  of  Northumberland  in  1788. 
Grieve,  on  coming  of  age,  had  to  go  to  law 
with  the  corporation  to  take  up  his  freedom, 
their  plea  being  that  his  father,  who  had 
died  in  1765  at  the  age  of  eighty-four,  had 
been  temporarily  disfranchised  at  the  time  of 
George's  birth.  In  1774  he  took  an  active 
part  in  defeating  the  Duke  of  Northumber- 


Grieve 


223 


Grieve 


land's  attempt  to  nominate  both  of  the  mem- 
bers for  the  county,  and  in  1778  he  headed  a 
mob  in  levelling  the  fences  of  a  portion  of 
the  moor  which  the  corporation  had  pre- 
sented to  the  duke's  agent.     About  1780, 
having  wasted  his  patrimony,  he  emigrated 
to  America,  where  he  became   acquainted 
with  Washington  and  other  founders  of  the 
republic.     He  is  said  to  have  been  sent  on  a 
mission  to  Holland,  and  about  1783  he  took 
up  his  abode  at  Paris.     He  probably  repre- 
sented America  in  revolutionary  demonstra- 
tions,  and  in   the  winter  of  1792,  during 
Madame  Du  Barry's  visit  to  London  in  search 
of  her  stolen  diamonds,  he  took  lodgings  at 
an  inn  at  Louveciennes,  won  over  two  of  her 
servants  to  the  side  of  the  revolution,  held  a 
club  in  her  house,  and  procured  an  order  for 
seals  to  be  placed  on  her  papers  and  valuables. 
On  her  return  in  March  1793  he  drew  up  a 
list  of  '  suspects '  for  arrest,  her  name  being 
the  first,  and  on  1  July  he  escorted  the  mu- 
nicipality to  the  bar  of  the  convention,  where 
authority  to  apprehend  her  was  obtained.  A 
petition  from  the  villagers  having  effected 
her  release,  he  published  on  31  July  a  viru- 
lent pamphlet  entitled  '  L'egalitS  controuvee 
ou  petite  histoire  .  .  .  de  la  Du  Barry.'    He 
signed  himself  '  Greive,  defendeur  officieux 
des  braves   sans-culottes  de  Louveciennes, 
ami  de  Franklin  et  de  Marat,  factieux  et 
anarchiste  de  premier  ordre,  et  desorganisa- 
teur  du  despotismedans  les  deux  hemispheres 
depuis  vingt  ans.'     On  22  Sept.  he  obtained 
a  fresh  order  for  her  arrest,  and  escorted  her 
part  of  the  way  to  Paris  in  the  carriage,  but 
a  petition  again  secured  her   release.     On 
19  Nov.  she  was  once  more  apprehended. 
Grieve,  who  had  wormed  her  secrets  out  of 
her  two  faithless  servants,  superintended  the 
search  for  her  jewels,  concealed  in  dungheaps ; 
he  got    up  the  case  against   her,   and   was 
himself  one  of  the  witnesses.     He  may  have 
been  urged  on  by  Marat,  who  had  invited 
him  to  dinner  the  very  day  of  his  assassina- 
tion, but  he  was  apparently  infected  with  the 
mania  of  delation,  for  he  denounced  the  Ja- 
cobin ex-priest  Roux  as  Charlotte  Corday's 
accomplice,  on  the  ground  of  having  seen 
him  '  look  furious  '  when  calling  on  Marat. 
This  denunciation,  however,  had  no  effect. 
On  Robespierre's  fall  Grieve  was  arrested  at 
Amiens,  and  was  taken  to  Versailles,  where 
twenty-two  depositions  were  taken  against 
him,  but  the  prosecution  was  dropped.     Re- 
turning to  America,  he  resided  at  Alexandria, 
Virginia,  and  published  in  1796  a  translation 
of  Chastellux's  'Travels.'      He  eventually 
settled  at  Brussels,  where  he  died  22  Feb. 
1809,  the  register  describing  him  as  a  native 
of  '  Newcastel,  Amerique.'    He  appears  to 


have  been  unmarried,  and  to  have  broken  off 
all  intercourse  with  his  kindred.  Vatel,  who 
had  examined  some  of  his  manuscripts  in 
the  National  Archives,  Paris,  testifies  to  his 
thorough  mastery  of  French,  and  his  pam- 
phlet, the  copy  of  which  in  the  Paris  National 
Library  contains  autograph  corrections,  be- 
speaks a  familiarity  with  the  classics. 

[Brussels  Municipal  Records ;  George  Tate's 
Hist,  of  Alnwick  ;  Ch.  Vat  el's  Hist,  de  Madame 
Du  Barry  ;  Edinburgh  Review,  October  1887.] 

J.  G.  A. 

GRIEVE,  JAMES,  M.D.  (d.  1773), 
translator  of  '  Celsus,'  was  educated  at  Edin- 
burgh University,  where  he  graduated  M.D. 
31  April  1752.  lie  was  admitted  a  licen- 
tiate of  the  College  of  Physicians  30  Sept. 
1762.  In  1764  he  was  appointed  physician 
to  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  to  the  Charterhouse.  He  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  2  March  1769, 
and  became  a  fellow  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians '  speciali  gratia '30  Sept.  1771.  He 
died  9  July  1773  at  his  official  residence  in 
Charterhouse  Square.  He  is  described  by 
Dr.  Lettsom  [q.  v.],  who  was  his  pupil,  as 
an  amiable  man  and  unassuming  scholar.  In 
1756  he  published  l  A.  Cornelius  Celsus  of 
Medicine  in  eight  books,  translated, with  Notes 
Critical  and  Explanatory,  by  James  Grieve, 
M.D.'  A  third  edition  of  this  translation, 
which  is  a  painstaking  and  excellent  piece  of 
work,  was  published  in  1837,  '  carefully  re- 
vised with  additional  notes  by  George  Fut- 
voye.'  According  to  Watt  he  was  the  trans- 
lator of  Stephen  Krasheninnikov's  '  History  of 
Kamschatka,'  published  at  London  1763, 
Gloucester  1764, and  afterwards  at  St.  Peters- 
burg. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  297,  where  his  name 
is  spelt  Greive  ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.]  A.  V. 

GRIEVE,  JOHN  (1781-1836),  Scottish 
poet,  son  of  the  Rev.  Walter  Grieve,  minister 
of  the  reformed  presbyterian  church,  was 
born  at  Dunfermline  on  12  Sept.  1781.  He 
was  educated  at  the  parish  school  of  Ettrick, 
where  his  father  had  settled  on  retiring  from 
the  ministry.  After  leaving  school  he  was 
first  a  merchant's  clerk  in  Alloa,  and  then 
acted  for  some  time  as  a  bank  clerk  in 
Greenock;  he  returned  to  Alloa,  however, 
to  become  a  partner  in  the  firm  of  his  former 
employer.  In  1804  he  began  business  in 
Edinburgh,  in  partnership  with  Mr.  Chalmers 
Izzet,  hat-maker.  Here  he  was  successful, 
and  found  leisure  for  literary  pursuits.  He 
contributed  to  various  periodicals,  his  most 
notable  efforts  being  the  songs  which  he 
wrote  for  Hogg's  '  Forest  Minstrel.'  He  was 


Grieve 


224 


Griffier 


on  intimate  terms  with  Hogg,  who  speaks  of 
his  literary  advice  as  well  as  his  material 
assistance.  Hogg's  '  Madoc  of  the  Moor '  is 
dedicated  to  him,  and  he  figures  as  a  com- 
peting minstrel  in  the  '  Queen's  Wake.'  It 
was  on  Grieve's  recommendation  that  the 
'Queen's  Wake'  was  published,  and  in  re- 
gard to  the  more  generous  support  given  him 
by  Grieve  and  his  partner,  Hogg  says  that 
without  this  he  could  never  have  fought  his 
way  in  Edinburgh :  '  I  was  fairly  starved  into 
it,  and  if  it  had  not  been  for  Messrs.  Grieve 
and  Scott  would  in  a  very  short  time  have 
been  starved  out  of  it  again.'  In  1817  Grieve 
retired  from  business  through  ill-health.  Until 
his  death  he  was  a  well-known  figure  in  Edin- 
burgh literary  society.  He  died  unmarried 
on  4  April  1836,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Mary's, 
Yarrow. 

[Hogg's  Reminiscences;  Mrs.  Garden's  Me- 
morials of  James  Hogg;  Rogers's  Scottish  Min- 
strel.] W.  B-E. 

GRIEVE,  THOMAS  (1799-1882),  scene- 
painter,  son  of  John  Henderson  Grieve, 
theatrical  scene-painter  (1770-1845),  was 
born  at  Lambeth,  London,  11  June  1799,  and 
was  a  member  of  a  family  long  associated  with 
(Jovent  Garden  as  the  chief  artists  employed 
in  the  adornment  of  the  dramas,  spectacles, 
and  pantomimes  brought  out  under  the  man- 
agement of  the  Kembles  and  Laporte.  When 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  Mathews  became  lessees 
of  Co  vent  Garden  Theatre  in  1839,  Thomas 
Grieve  was  chosen  as  the  principal  scenic 
artist,  and  he  painted  the  effective  panoramas 
introduced  into  their  Christmas  pantomimes. 
His  services  were  afterwards  transferred  to 
Drury  Lane,  and  in  December  1862  he  was 
the  artist  who  pictorially  illustrated  the 
famous  annual  of  l  Goody  Two  Shoes.'  The 
diorama  of '  The  Overland  Mail '  at  the  Gal- 
lery of  Illustration,  14  Regent  Street,  in 
1850,  and  many  illustrations  of  a  similar 
kind  were  much  indebted  for  their  success  to 
his  artistic  aid.  In  conjunction  with  W. 
Telbin  and  John  Absolon  he  produced  the 
panorama  of  the  Campaigns  of  Wellington 
in  1852,  and  subsequently  other  panoramas 
of  the  Ocean  Mail,  the  Crimean  War,  and  the 
Arctic  Regions.  In  partnership  with  his  son, 
Thomas  Walford  Grieve,  he  continued  to 
labour  for  many  years,  and  the  announcement 
that  the  scenery  for  any  piece  was  by  Grieve 
and  Son  was  a  sufficient  guarantee  to  the 
public  of  the  excellence  of  the  work.  In 
the  brilliancy  of  his  style,  the  appearance 
of  reality,  and  the  artistic  beauty  of  his 
landscape  compositions,  he  has  seldom  been 
excelled.  He  worked  on  till  his  death  at 
1  Palace  Road,  Lambeth  (since  known  as 


47  Lambeth  Palace  Road),  16  April  1882.  He 
was  buried  in  Norwood  cemetery  on  20  April. 
He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert 
Goatley  of  Newbury,  by  whom  he  had  two 
children,  Thomas  Walford  Grieve,  born!5  Oct. 
1841,  a  well-known  scene-painter,  and  Fanny 
Elizabeth  Grieve,  who  married  P.  Hicks  of 
Ramsgate.  He  was  a  brother  of  William 
Grieve  [q.  v.] 

[Era,  22  April  1882,  p.  7;  information  from 
T.  Walford  Grieve.]  G.  C.  B. 

GRIEVE,  WILLIAM  (1800-1844), 
scene-painter,  one  of  a  family  connected 
for  several  generations  with  this  branch 
of  art,  son  of  John  Henderson  Grieve,  a 
scene-painter  of  repute,  was  born  in  London 
in  1800.  He  was  employed  as  a  boy  at 
Covent  Garden  Theatre,  but  subsequently 
gained  his  chief  celebrity  as  a  scene-painter 
for  Drury  Lane  Theatre  and  Her  Majesty's 
opera-house.  When  Clarkson  Stanfield  and 
David  Roberts  abandoned  scene-painting, 
Grieve  was  left  at  the  head  of  the  profes- 
sion. His  moonlight  scenes  were  especially 
notable,  and  in  1832,  after  a  performance  of 
'  Robert  le  Diable,'  the  audience  called  him 
before  the  curtain,  then  an  unprecedented 
occurrence.  Grieve  also  attained  some  suc- 
cess in  small  pictures  and  water-colours.  He 
died  at  South  Lambeth  on  12  Nov.  1844, 
leaving  a  wife  and  five  children.  His  younger 
brother,  Thomas  Grieve  [q.  v.],  was  also  a 
scene-painter. 

[The  Art  Union,  1845 ;  Ottley's  Diet,  of  Re- 
cent and  Living  Painters ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of 
Artists.]  L.  C. 

GRIFFIER,  JAN  (1656-1718),  painter 
and  etcher,  born  at  Amsterdam  in  1656,  was 
apprenticed  successively  to  a  carpenter,  an 
earthenware  manufacturer,  and  a  drunken 
flower-painter,  but  eventually  became  a  pupil 
of  Roelant  Roghman  in  landscape-painting. 
Mixing  at  Amsterdam  in  the  society  of  the 
great  painters,  such  as  Rembrandt,  Ruysdael, 
Lingelbach,and  others, he  became  acquainted 
with  their  various  styles,  and  traces  of  their 
influence  may  be  observed  in  all  his  works. 
Perhaps  the  influence  of  Herman  Saftleven  is 
the  most  prominent.  Griffier  became  a  skil- 
ful copyist  of  the  works  of  these  and  other 
artists.  He  followed  his  friend  Looten,  the 
landscape-painter,  to  England,  and  was  here 
at  the  time  of  the  great  fire  of  London  in 
1666.  He  made  a  large  drawing  during  the 
progress  of  the  fire,  of  which  a  coloured  en- 
graving by  W.  Birch  was  published  in  the 
'  Antiquarian  Repertory,'  vol.  ii.  Griffier's 
pictures  were  principally  compositions,  views 
on  the  Rhine,  Italian  ruins  and  landscapes, 


Griffin 


225 


Griffin 


and  are  to  be  found  in  many  of  the  public 
and  private  collections  both  in  England  and 
on  the  continent.  In  England  Griffier  at- 
tained some  reputation  for  his  views  of  Lon- 
don and  its  environs  taken  from  the  Thames. 
He  purchased  a  yacht,  on  which  he  lived 
with  his  family,  from  time  to  time  passing 
from  Gravesend  as  far  as  Windsor.  A  view 
of  Greenwich  from  the  river  is  in  the  collec- 
tion of  the  Earl  of  Derby  at  Knowsley  Hall. 
Having  amassed  a  comfortable  fortune,  Grif- 
fier sailed  for  his  native  land,  but  was  wrecked 
near  Rotterdam,  losing  all  his  possessions. 
He  remained  for  ten  years  or  more  in  Hol- 
land, and,  having  purchased  another  yacht, 
resumed  his  wandering  life  on  the  water,  i 
He  then  returned  to  London,  and  took  a 
house  on  Millbank,  where  he  died  in  1718. 


mew  Griffin  of  Coventry,  who  was  buried  on 
15  Dec.  1602  at  Holy  Trinity  in  that  town. 
From  his  will  (P.C.C.,  37,  Bolein),  proved 
on  13  May  1603  by  his  widow  Katherine,  it 
appears  that  Bartholomew  Griffin  left  a  son 
called  Rice,  a  frequent  family  name  in  the 
Griffins  of  Dingley.  Griffin  wrote  a  series 
of  sixty-two  charming  sonnets  entitled  l  Fi- 
dessa,  more  chaste  than  kinde,' 8vo,  London, 
1596,  of  which  only  three  copies  are  at  pre- 
sent known,  those  in  the  Bodleian,  Huth, 
and  Lamport  libraries.  The  dedication  to 
William  Essex  of  Lamborne,  Berkshire,  is 
followed  by  an  epistle  to  the  gentlemen  of 
the  Inns  of  Court,  from  which  it  might  be 
inferred  that  Griffin  himself  belonged  to  an 
Inn,  but  no  trace  of  him  can  be  found  in  the 
registers.  He  was  more  probably  an  attorney, 


He  was  much  patronised   by  the  Duke  of  ,  as  he  styles  himself  '  gentleman '  only.     In 


Beaufort.  Many  of  Griffier's  landscapes  have 
been  engraved.  He  also  drew  a  series  of  six 
illustrations  of  the  '  Fable  of  the  Miller  and 
his  Ass,'  which  were  etched  by  Paul  Van 
Somer.  He  etched  a  series  of  plates  from 


the  same  epistle  he  mentions  an  unfinished 
pastoral,  which  he  intended,  'for  varietie 
sake,'  to  have  appended  to  '  Fidessa,'  but 
was  obliged  to  postpone  it  until  the  next 
term.  No  trace  of  it  has  been  found  (Cat. 


Barlow's  drawings  of  birds  and  animals.  A  j  of  Huth  Library,  ii.  630).  The  third  sonnet 
few  other  etchings  by  him  are  known,  and  j  in  *  Fidessa,'  commencing  '  Venus  and  yong 
he  executed  many  interesting  mezzotint  en-  Adonis  sitting  by  her,'  was  reproduced  with 
gravings  now  very  rare.  He  is  usually  much  textual  alteration  in  the  miscellany 
known  as  '  Old  Griffier,'  to  distinguish  him 
from  his  sons.  A  portrait  of  Griffier  by  Sorst 
was  in  the  Strawberry  Hill  collection. 

JAN  GRIFFIER  the  younger  (d.  1750?), 
younger  son  of  the  above,  practised  in  London 
as  a  landscape-painter  in  his  father's  style, 
and  was  noted  as  a  copyist  of  Claude  Lor- 
raine. He  died  in  Pall  Mall  about  1750. 

ROBERT  GRIFFIER  (1688-1760?),  elder 
son  of  the  above,  born  in  London  in  1688, 
was  also  a  landscape-painter  in  his  father's 
style,  especially  in  that  of  Saftleven.  There 


is  a  large  interesting  painting  by  him  of 
London  from  Montagu  House  on  the  Thames, 
in  the  collection  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch 
at  Boughton,  Northamptonshire ;  it  is  signed 
and  dated  1745,  which  throws  some  doubt  on 
the  accepted  statement  that  he  went  to  Am- 
sterdam and  resided  there  for  the  greater 
part  of  his  life.  He  is  stated  to  have  died 
there  in  1750  at  an  advanced  age,  but  another 
account  says  that  he  died  at  Cologne  in 
1760. 

[Immerzeel's  Hollandsche  en  Vlaamsche 
Konst-sohilders ;  Kramm's  Hollandsche  en 
Vlaamsche  Kunstenaars  ;  Descamp's  Vies  des 
Peintres,  iii.  352;  Vertue's  MSS.  (Brit,  Mus. 
Addit.  MSS.  23068,  &c.) ;  Seubert's  Allgemeines 
Kiinstler-Lexikon  ;  Chaloner  Smith's  British 
Mezzotinto  Portraits.  ]  L.  C. 

GRIFFIN,  B. 


brought  together  in  1599  by  W.  Jaggard, 
and  entitled  '  The  Passionate  Pilgrime.  By 
W.  Shakespeare.'  From  the  copy  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  one  hundred  copies  of 'Fi- 
dessa '  were  reprinted  by  Bliss,  8vo,  Chis- 
wick,  1815 ;  and  fifty  copies  by  A.  B.  Grosart 
in  vol.  ii.  of  '  Occasional  Issues,'  4to,  Man- 
chester, 1876. 

[Grosart's  Memorial  Introduction  to  Fidessa, 
1876  ;  Dowden's  Introduction  to  the  Passionate 
Pilgrim  (Shakspere-Quarto  Facsimiles,  No.  x. 
1883).  pp.  xii-xiii,  xx.J  G.  G. 

GRIFFIN,  BENJAMIN  (1680-1740), 
actor  and  dramatist,  the  son  of  the  Rev. 
Benjamin  Griffin,  rector  of  Buxton  and  Ox- 
nead  in  Norfolk,  and  chaplain  to  the  Earl  of 
Yarmouth,  was  born  in  Yarmouth  in  1680, 
and  educated  at  the  free  school,  North 
Walsham.  He  was  apprenticed  to  a  glazier 
at  Norwich,  where  in  1712  he  joined  a  stroll- 
ing company.  In  1714-15  he  was  one  of  the 
company  with  which  ChristopherRich  opened 
the  rebuilt  theatre  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 
His  name  first  appears  in  surviving  records, 
16  Feb.  1715,  as  Sterling  in  the  '  Perplexed 
Couple.'  On  2  June  he  was  Ezekiel  Prim,  a 
presbyterian  parson,  in  the  '  City  Ramble,' 
and  on  14  June  Sir  Arthur  Addlepate  in  his 
own  farce,  '  Love  in  a  Sack.'  At  this  house 


(fl.  1590),  poet,  probably  ,  he  remained  until  1721,  playing  many  parts, 
related  to  the  Griffins  of  Dingley,  Northamp-  ;  including  Don  Lopez  in  his  own  farce, '  Hu- 

•*•         1  '         ••         *  :j  .„.!.:£_  _i  _• /I.  .   T>-_.j.i.^i-  _r     T> >     o      A  „_:!     ITI«      -i 


tonshire,  has  been  identified  with  a  Bartholo- 

VOL.    XXIII. 


incurs   of    Purgatory,'   3   April 


1716,   and 
Q 


Griffin 


226 


Griffin 


26  Jan.  1720  Sir  John  Indolent  in  his  own 
'  Whig  and  Tory.'  He  also  played  the  Jew 
in  Lord  Lansdowne's '  Jew  of  Venice/  altered 
from  Shakespeare,  Gomez  in  the  '  Spanish 
Friar/  Sir  Hugh  Evans,  and  Foresight  in 
'Love  for  Love/  and  took  probably  some 
part  in  his  own '  Masquerade,  or  the  Evening's 
Intrigue/  produced  for  his  benefit,  with  the 
'  Jew  of  Venice/  16  May  1717.  His  success 
in  characters  of  choleric  and  eccentric  old 
men  was  such  that  Drury  Lane,  though  pos- 
sessing Norris  and  Johnson,  both  in  his  line, 
engaged  him,  for  the  sake  of  avoiding  rivalry. 
His  name  was  on  the  bills  at  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields  in  '  Love's  Last  Shift/  27  Sept.  1721. 
Genest  assumes  that  this  was  by  mistake, 
since  Griffin  appeared  at  Drury  Lane  as  Polo- 
nius  on  the  30th  of  the  same  month.  Here 
he  remained  until  his  death  in  1740.  The 
only  part  of  primary  importance  of  which  he 
was  the  original  at  Drury  Lane  was  Lovegold 
in  the '  Miser '  by  Fielding.  He  was  also,  at 
Richmond  in  1715,  Sapritius  in  '  Injured 
Virtue/  his  own  alteration  of  the  '  Virgin 
Martyr '  of  Massinger.  This  piece  was  acted 
by  the  servants  of  the  Dukes  of  Southampton 
and  Cleveland.  On  12  Feb.  1740  his  name 
is  for  the  last  time,  apparently,  in  the  bills  as 
Day  in  the  '  Committee.'  The  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine '  of  March  1740  speaks  of  him  as  a 
worthy  man  and  an  excellent  actor.  He  died 
on  18  Feb.  1740.  Victor  says  he  'was  a  come- 
dian excellent  in  some  characters/  notice- 
ably as  Sir  Hugh  Evans  and  Sir  Paul  Pliant. 
The  last  he  made  a  finished  character.  *  His 
silly  important  look  always  excited  laughter. 
...  It  was  not  in  nature  to  resist  bursting 
into  laughter  at  the  sight  of  him,  his  ridicu- 
lous distressful  look,  followed  by  a  lament- 
able recital  of  his  misfortunes.'  Victor  adds : 
f  He  was  a  sensible,  sober  man,  and  well  re- 
spected. When  he  died  he  left  effects  very 
acceptable  to  his  sister  and  her  children,  and 
what  is  more  uncommon,  a  good  character ' 
{Hist,  of  the  Theatres  of  London  and  Dublin, 
ii.  78-80).  Davies  contrasts  his  'affected 
softness  '  with  the  '  fanatical  fury '  of  Ben 
Johnson  the  actor,  when  they  were  playi: 
Tribulation  and  Ananias  in  the '  Alchemist ' 
(Dramatic  Miscellanies,\\.  108).  A  portrait 
of  the  actors  in  these  parts  by  Vanbleek  or 
Van  Bluck  [q.  v.]  of  Covent  Garden,  fur- 
nishing striking  likenesses  of  both,  was f  taken 
off  in  mezzotinto,  and  is  now  published' 
(  General  Advertiser,  5  April  1748).  Griffin's 
dramas  are  *  Injured  Virtue/  tragedy,  12mo, 
1715;  'Love  in  a  Sack/ farce,  12mo,  1715; 
'  Humours  of  Purgatory/  farce,  12mo,  1716 ; 
'Masquerade/ farce,  12mo,  1717 ;  and  'Whig 
and  Tory/  comedy,  8vo,  1720.  The  last  deals 
rather  dexterously  with  a  political  subject. 


The  others  add  little  to  Griffin's  claims  on 
attention.  In  conjunction  with  Theobald  he 
also  wrote  '  A  Complete  Key  to  the  What- 
d'ye-call-it  of  Gay/  1715,  8vo. 

[Works  cited ;  Baker,  Eeed,  and  Jones's  Biog. 
Dram. ;  Grenest's  Account  of  the  English  Stage.] 

J.  K. 

GRIFFIN,  GERALD  (1803-1840),  dra- 
matist, novelist  and  poet,  born  12  Dec.  1803, 
in  Limerick,  where  his  father  was  a  brewer, 
belonged  to  an  old  family  of  the  sept  of  Ui 
Griobhtha,  a  name  subsequently  changed  to 
Griffin.  He  was  educated  at  Limerick,  wrote 
for  local  journals,  and  made  various  attempts 
in  youth  as  a  poet  and  critic.  In  1820  his 
parents  emigrated  to  Pennsylvania,  and  he 
went  to  Adare  to  reside  with  an  elder  brother, 
William  Griffin,  M.D.  (1794-1848).  Before 
he  had  attained  his  twentieth  year  he  com- 
menced four  tragedies,  among  which  was 
'Gisippus,  or  the  Forgotten  Friend /and  wrote 
many  spirited  lyrics.  In  1823  Griffin  went 
to  London  in  the  hope  of  entering  on  a  suc- 
cessful literary  career.  Through  the  inter- 
vention of  John  Banim  [q.  v.]  he  contributed 
to  the  '  Literary  Gazette  '  and  other  periodi- 
cals. He  conceived  the  idea  of  an  English 
opera,  entirely  in  recitative,  and  a  work  of 
this  class — apparently  entitled '  The  Noyades ' 
— was  produced  by  him  in  1826  at  the  English 
opera-house,  London.  On  the  suggestion  of 
Banim,  Griffin  essayed  fiction,  and  wrote 
'  Holland  Tide/  and  three  other  tales,  which 
were  published  together,  and  proved  his  first 
decided  success.  He  also  wrote  two  dramas 
for  music,  and  commenced  a  comedy.  Early 
in  1827  he  returned  to  Ireland,  and  completed 
a  first  series  of '  Tales  of  the  Munster  Festi- 
vals.' These  were  intended  to  illustrate  tra- 
ditional observances  in  the  south  of  Ireland. 
Three  volumes  of  the  tales,  completed  in 
four  months,  were  followed  by  a  novel  en- 
titled 'The  Collegians,'  issued  anonymously 
in  1829.  This  work,  founded  on  occurrences 
in  Munster,  attained  wide  popularity.  In 
1830  Griffin  contributed  '  Tales  illustrative  of 
the  Five  Senses '  to  the  '  Christian  Apologist ' 
(reissued  as '  The  Offering  of  Friendship/ 1854 
and  1860),  and  published  a  volume  entitled 
'  The  Rivals.'  Experience  led  Griffin  to 
modify  his  expectations  in  relation  to  literary 
work,  and,  with  a  view  to  the  legal  profession, 
he  entered  as  a  law  student  in  the  university 
of  London.  A  second  series  of  Griffin's '  Tales 
of  the  Munster  Festivals'  was  followed  in 
1832  by  his  historical  novel  entitled  '  The  In- 
vasion/ by '  Tales  of  my  Neighbourhood/  1 835, 
by  the  '  Duke  of  Monmouth/ 1836,  and  '  Talis 
Qualis,  or  Tales  of  the  Jury-room/  issued  in 
1842.  Griffin  returned  to  Limerick  in  1838, 
and  contemplated  entering  on  a  life  of  reli- 


Griffin 


227 


Griffin 


gion.  He  eventually  became  a  member  of 
the  catholic  society  of  the  Christian  Brothers, 
a  body  devoted  to  teaching.  Griffin  dis- 
charged his  duties  as  a  brother  of  the  order 
till  prostrated  by  a  fever,  of  which  he  died 
on  12  June  1840  at  the  North  Monastery, 
Cork.  Griffin's  play  of  '  Gisippus,'  which  had 
been  declined  in  the  author's  lifetime  by 
Charles  Kean  and  others,  was  produced  in 
1842  at  Drury  Lane  by  Macready,  who  im- 
personated the  principal  character,  while 
Miss  Helen  Faucit  appeared  as  Sophronia. 
In  the  same  year  it  was  published  at  London, 
and  reached  a  second  edition  immediately. 
An  edition  of  Griffin's  novels  and  poems, 
with  a  memoir  of  his  life  and  writings  by  his 
brother,  William  Griffin,  M.D.,  was  issued  at 
London,  in  eight  volumes,  in  1842-3,  and 
subsequently  reprinted  at  Dublin.  Many  of 
Griffin's  novels  formed  separate  volumes  of 
Duffy's  l  Popular  Library/  issued  at  Dublin 
in  1854.  His  '  Poetical  Works  '  were  issued 
separately  in  1851,  and  his  '  Poetical  and 
Dramatic  Works '  with  '  Gisippus '  in  1857 
and  1859.  A  portrait  of  Griffin  is  extant  at 
Dublin,  in  the  possession  of  a  relative. 

By  those  acquainted  with  Irish  life,  Grif- 
fin's novels  have  been  highly  praised.  Thomas 
Osborne  Davis  [q.  v.],  of  the  Irish  '  Nation,' 
describes  the  '  Collegians  '  and  l  Suil  Dhow ' 
as  '  two  of  the  most  perfect  prose  fictions  in 
the  world.'  The  fidelity  with  which  the 
scenery  of  South  Ireland  and  the  manners 
of  the  Irish  upper  and  middle  classes  of  the 
eighteenth  century  are  depicted  in  the  whole 
series  to  which  these  stories  belong,  leads 
Davis  to  compare  Griffin  with  Sir  Walter 
Scott.  In  '  Gisippus '  Davis  sees  '  the  greatest 
drama  written  by  an  Irishman '  (cf.  DAVIS, 
Prose  Writim/s,  ed.  Rolleston,  1889,  p.  282). 
Miss  Mitford,  a  more  sober  critic,  is  hardly 
less  enthusiastic  in  the  sympathetic  sketch 
which  she  gives  of  Griffin  in  her  '  Recollec- 
tions.' On  Griffin's  < Collegians'  Mr.  Dion 
Boucicault  founded  his  well-known  play  en- 
titled '  The  Colleen  Bawn ;  or  the  Brides  of 
Garry-Owen,'  first  produced  at  the  Adelphi 
Theatre,  London,  on  10  Sept.  1860.  A  popu- 
lar edition  of  the  novel,  illustrated  by  '  Phiz,' 
was  issued  in  1 801  as  '  The  Colleen  Bawn  ; 
or  the  Collegian's  Wife.' 

[Life  of  Gerald  Griffin,  by  his  brother,  1843  ; 
Miss  Mitford's  Recollections  of  a  Literary  Life, 
1859,  pp.  422-38  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  J.  T.  G. 

GRIFFIN  (formerly  WHITWELL),  JOHN 
GRIFFIN,  LORD  HOWARD  DE  WALDEN 
(1719-1797),  field-marshal,  born  13  March 
1719  at  Oundle  in  Northamptonshire,  was 
the  eldest  son  of  William  Whitwell  of  that 
place  and  his  wife  Ann,  youngest  sister  of 


Lord  Griffin  of  Braybrooke,  and  grand-daugh- 
ter of  James  Howard,  third  earl  of  Suffolk 
and  baron  Howard  de  Walden.  He  entered 
the  army,  became  captain  in  the  3rd  regiment 
of  foot-guards  in  March  1744,  and  served 
with  the  allied  forces  in  the  Netherlands  and 
Germany  during  the  war  of  the  Austrian 
succession  and  the  seven  years'  war.  In  this 
service  he  distinguished  himself,  and  suc- 
ceeded to  the  command  of  the  33rd  regiment, 
stationed  in  Germany.  He  was  promoted 
major-general  on  25  June  1759,  lieutenant- 
general  on  19  Jan.  1761,  general  on  2  April 
1778,  and  field-marshal  on  30  July  1796. 
As  a  reward  for  his  military  services  he  was 
made  a  knight  of  the  Bath,  and  installed  in 
Henry  VII's  Chapel  on  26  May  1761. 

In  1749  he  assumed  by  act  of  parliament 
the  surname  and  arms  of  Griffin,  on  receiv- 
ing from  his  aunt  Elizabeth,  wife  of  the  first 
Earl  of  Portsmouth,  her  share  in  the  estate 
of  Saffron  Walden  in  Essex.  On  the  death 
of  the  same  aunt  he  also  inherited  Audley 
House  with  its  demesnes.  On  28  Nov.  1749 
he  was  elected  member  of  parliament  for 
Andover  vice  Viscount  Lymington,  deceased, 
and  continued  to  represent  the  constituency 
till  1784,  when  he  succeeded  to  the  House 
of  Lords  as  Baron  Howard  de  Walden,  his 
claim  to  the  barony  as  representative  of  the 
last  lord  having  been  allowed  by  a  committee 
of  the  house  on  3  Aug.  1784. 

He  married,  (1)  on  9  Feb.  1749,  Anne 
Mary  (d.  18  Aug.  1764),  daughter  of  John, 
baron  Schutz,  and,  (2)  on  11  June  ]765, 
Catherine,  daughter  of  William  Clayton,  esq., 
of  Ilarleyford  in  Buckinghamshire.  He  was 
created  in  1788  Baron  Braybrooke  of  Bray- 
brooke in  Northamptonshire,  with  special  re- 
mainder to  his  kinsman  Richard  Aldworth 
Neville.  He  died  on  2  June  1797  without 
issue,  when  the  barony  of  Howard  de  Walden 
again  fell  for  a  time  into  abeyance.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  was  lord-lieutenant 
(chosen  in  1784)  and  vice-admiral  of  the 
county  of  Essex,  colonel  of  the  Queen's  Own 
dragoons,  and  recorder  of  Saffron  Walden. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1797,pt.i.p.  529;  Haydn's  Book 
of  Dignities;  London  Gazette;  Proceedings  in 
relation  to  the  Barony  of  Walden,  published 
1807.]  E.  J.  K. 

GRIFFIN,  JOHN  JOSEPH  (1802-1877), 
chemist,  was  born  in  London  in  1802,  and 
was  brought  up  as  a  bookseller  in  the  firm  of 
Messrs.  Tegg  &  Co.  In  1832  he  married  Mary 
Ann  Holder,  by  whom  he  had  twelve  chil- 
dren, including  William  Griffin,  F.C.S.  (d. 
July  1883),  and  Charles  Griffin,  F.S.A.  Grif- 
fin commenced  business  in  Glasgow  as  a  book- 
seller and  publisher  and  dealer  in  chemical 

Q2 


Griffin 


228 


Griffin 


apparatus,  in  partnership  with  his  eldest 
brother.  In  1852  the  partnership  was  dis- 
solved (the  publishing  branch  being  continued 
by  his  nephew  as  Charles  Griffin  &  Co.),  and 
J.  J.  Griffin  established  the  firm  of  chemical 
apparatus  dealers  (J.  J.  Griffin  &  Sons  of 
22  Garrick  Street,  Covent  Garden),  which 
is  still  successfully  carried  on.  Griffin  died 
at  his  residence,  Park  Road,  Haverstock  Hill, 
on  9  June  1877.  He  received  his  training  in 
chemistry  in  early  life  at  Paris  and  at  Heidel- 
berg. While  still  a  young  man  he  published 
a  translation  of  Heinrich  Rose's  '  Handbuch 
der  analytischen  Chemie.'  While  in  the  pub- 
lishing trade  Griffin,  who  was  a  man  of  wide 
culture,  partly  edited  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Me- 
tropolitana,'  of  which  his  firm  were  the  pub- 
lishers. Griffin  assisted  in  the  foundation  of 
the  Chemical  Society  in  1840,  and  throughout 
his  life  he  was  earnest  in  his  attempts  to  popu- 
larise the  study  of  chemistry.  He  devised 
many  new  and  simple  forms  of  chemical  ap- 
paratus, and  did  much  in  introducing  scien- 
tific methods  into  commercial  processes.  He 
wrote  several  books  connected  with  chemistry, 
including  '  Chemical  Recreations'  (1834), 
'  Treatke  on  the  Blow-pipe/  '  System  of  Crys- 
tallography '  (1841),  '  The  Radical  Theory  in 
Chemistry''  (1858),  'Centigrade  Testing  as 
applied  to  the  Arts,'  *  The  Chemical  Testing 
of  Wines  and  Spirits  '  (1866  and  1872),  and 
<  Chemical  Handicraft '  (1866  and  1877).  Nine 
in  various  scien- 
was  '  On 

a  New  Method  of  Crystallographic  Notation  ; ' 
'  Report  British  Association,'  1840,  p.  88  ;  and 
the  last '  A  Description  of  a  Patent  Blast  Gas 
Furnace,'  Chemical  News/  1860,  pp.  27,  40. 

[Journal  Chem.  Soc.  for  1878,  xxxiii.  229; 
Eoyal  Society's  Cat.  of  Scientific  Papers  ;  infor- 
mation furnished  by  relatives.]  W.  J.  H. 

GRIFFIN,  THOMAS  (1706P-1771),  or- 
gan-builder and  Gresham  professor  of  music, 
was  the  son  of  a  wharfinger.  He  was  ap- 
prenticed on  5  July  1720  to  George  Dennis, 
a  barber,  for  seven  years :  was  admitted  '  by 
servitude'  on  4  Feb.  1729  to  the  freedom, 
and  on  6  March  1733  to  the  livery  of  the 
Barber-Surgeons'  Company.  He  was  entered 
at  that  date  in  the  company's  books  as  a 
*  barber '  of  Fenchurch  Street  (cf.  HAWKINS, 
History  of  Music,  iii.  907).  After  1751  he 
is  described  as  an  organ-builder,  still  of 
Fenchurch  Street.  Among  the  organs  for 
city  churches  said  to  have  been  erected  by 
Griffin  is  that  of  St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate, 
built  in  1741.  Griffin  was  one  of  the  Gres- 
ham committee,  and  succeeded  Gardner,  on 
11  June  1763,  as  professor  of  music  to  the 
college.  The  performance  of  his  duties,  how- 


papers  from  his  pen  appeared  in  varic 
tine  periodicals.     Of  these  the  first 


ever,  was  too  severe  a  tax  upon  his  musical 
learning,  and  the  newspapers  of  the  time 
report  his  repeated  failures  as  a  lecturer  (see 
also  GKOVE,  i.  631).  He  died  on  29  April 
1771,  leaving  property  to  his  two  sisters. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1771,  p.  239;  Registers  of  Wills, 
P.  C.  C.  206,  Trevor ;  authorities  quoted  above  ; 
valuable  information  kindly  supplied  by  Mr. 
Sidney  Young,  clerk  to  the  Barber-Surgeons'" 
Company.]  L.  M.  M. 

GRIFFIN,  THOMAS  (d.  1771),  admiral, 
said  to  have  belonged  to  a  younger  branch 
of  the  family  of  Lord  Griffin  of  Braybrooke, 
which  merged  in  that  of  Lord  Howard  of 
Walden.  He  is  described  as  of  the  parish  of 
Dixton  Hadnock  in  Monmouthshire  (Lists  of 
Members  of  Parliament,  Arundel,  1754).  He 
entered  the  navy  about  1711,  and  on  28  Oct. 
1718  was  promoted  by  Sir  George  Byng  to 
be  a  lieutenant  of  the  Orford.  In  July  1730 
he  was  appointed  first  lieutenant  of  the  Fal- 
mouth  with  Captain  John  Byng ;  and  on 
1  April  1731  was  promoted  to  be  captain  of 
the  Shoreham  frigate,  which  he  commanded 
for  two  years  in  the  West  Indies  and  on  the 
coast  of  Carolina,  and  paid  off  in  March 
1733.  In  1735  he  commanded  the  Blenheim, 
guardship  at  Portsmouth,  and  bearing  the 
flag  of  Vice-admiral  Cavendish,  and  in  1738- 
1739,  commanded  the  Oxford  in  the  Channel. 
In  1740  he  was  appointed  to  the  Princess  Caro- 
line, which  went  out  to  the  West  Indies  in  the 
fleet  under  Sir  Chaloner  Ogle.  At  Jamaica, 
Vernon  hoisted  his  flag  on  board  the  Prin- 
cess Caroline,  and  Griffin  was  moved  into 
the  Burford,  Vernon's  former  flagship.  He 
commanded  the  Burford  in  the  unsuccessful 
attack  on  Cartagena,  March- April  1741  [see 
VERNON,  EDWARD],  and  is  mentioned  as 
having  cleared  the  passage  into  the  inner 
harbour  by  removing  a  ship  which  had  been 
sunk  in  the  entrance.  In  the  following  Sep- 
tember he  took  the  Burford  to  England,  and 
was  afterwards  involved  in  a  series  of  un- 
pleasant quarrels  with  his  officers,  whom  he 
had  turned  out  of  their  cabins  in  order  to  ac- 
commodate some  passengers  whom  he  brought 
from  Jamaica.  The  officers,  naturally  enough, 
now  complained  of  this  treatment^  alleging 
that  Griffin  had  been  '  pretty  well  paid  for 
it.'  Griffin  denied  this,  maintaining  that 
what  he  had  done  was  in  accordance  with 
the  custom  of  the  service,  and  retaliated  by 
charging  his  officers  with  being  '  a  drinking, 
disorderly  set'  (Captains'  Letters,  Septem- 
ber 1741).  The  aftair  seems  to  have  been 
smoothed  over,  at  any  rate  as  far  as  Griffin 
was  concerned,  and  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Nassau  guardship  at  Portsmouth,  from  which 
he  exchanged  into  the  St.  George,  and  com- 


Griffin 


229 


Griffin 


manded  her  during  the  summers  of  174:2  and 
1743.  In  October  1743  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Captain  of  70  guns,  one  of  the  fleet 
under  Sir  John  Norris  [q.  v.]  during  the 
early  months  of  1744,  and  afterwards  under 
Sir  John  Balchen  [q.  v.]  in  his  last  fatal 
cruise  to  the  coast  of  Portugal.  In  January 
1744-5  the  Captain  and  three  other  ships  of 
the  line,  under  the  command  of  Grifh'ii,  as 
senior  officer,  were  cruising  broad  off'Ushant, 
when,  on  the  6th,  they  sighted  three  French 
ships,  which  they  chased.  These  were  two 
ships  of  the  line,  homeward  bound  from  the 
West  Indies,  and  the  Mars,  a  small  English 
privateer,  which  they  had  captured  two  or 
three  days  before.  On  being  chased,  the 
Mars  bore  up,  and  was  followed  by  the  Cap- 
tain, which  captured  her  and  took  her  to 
England.  The  other  ships  not  only  did  not 
capture,  but  did  not  engage  the  Frenchmen 
[see  BRETT,  JOHN  ;  MOSTYN,  SAVAGE]  ;  and 
the  question  naturally  arose  how  it  was 
that  the  senior  officer,  in  one  of  the  largest 
ships  of  the  squadron,  turned  aside  to  chase 
and  capture  the  comparatively  insignificant 
privateer.  Griffin  alleged  that  when  he 
bore  away  he  believed  that  the  Mars  was  a 
man-of-war,  and  that  the  two  larger  ships 
were  merchantmen.  The  statement  could 
not  fail  to  excite  hostile  criticism,  for  the 
Captain  was  at  the  time  the  leading  ship  and 
nearest  to  the  enemy,  and  on  board  the 
other  ships  no  one  doubted  that  the  two  large 
Frenchmen  were  ships  of  the  line.  The 
popular  outcry  was  very  great,  and  it  was 
demanded  that  Griffin's  conduct  should  be 
strictly  inquired  into  ;  but  the  admiralty 
was  pleased  to  consider  his  explanation  suf- 
ficient, and  he  continued  through  the  year  in 
command  of  the  Captain,  cruising  with  some 
success  against  the  enemy's  privateers  in 
the  Channel.  On  the  news  of  Commodore 
Barnett's  death  in  the  East  Indies  [see  BAR- 
NETT,  CURTIS]  Griffin  was  ordered  to  go  out 
to  fill  the  vacancy,  and  hoisted  a  broad  pen- 
nant in  the  Princess  Mary  of  00  guns,  in 
which  he  arrived  oft' the  mouth  of  the  Ganges 
in  December  1746.  One  of  his  first  measures 
on  superseding  Captain  Edward  Peyton  [q.  v.], 
who,  as  senior  officer,  had  acted  as  comman- 
der-in-chief  since  Barnett's  death,  was  to 
place  him  under  close  arrest,  and  send  him 
a  prisoner  to  England,  charged  with  gross 
misconduct.  A  couple  of  months  afterwards  ; 
he  went,  down  to  Fort  St.  Davids,  where,  i 
and  at  Trincomalee,  he  remained  for  the  | 
next  two  years,  during  which  time  he  was 
promoted  to  be  rear-admiral  of  the  red  on 
5  July  1747,  and  vice-admiral  of  the  blue  on 
12  May  1748.  In  July  1748  he  was  re-  ' 
lieved  by  Boscawen,  and,  after  refitting  at 


Trincomalee,  sailed  for  England  on  17  Jan. 
1748-9.  At  that  time  the  admiralty  had 
expressed  perfect  satisfaction  with  his  con- 
duct, but  on  the  arrival  of  the  Exeter  in 
England  in  April  1750,  her  captain,  Powlett 
[see  POWLETT,  HEXRY,  DUKE  OF  BOLTON], 
preferred  against  him  several  charges  of  mis- 
conduct and  neglect  of  duty,  and  especially 
with  having  let  slip  an  opportunity  on  10  June 
1748,  while  lying  at  St.  Davids,  of  bringing 
to  action  a  French  squadron  which  appeared 
in  the  offing.  On  these  charges  Griffin  was 
tried  by  court-martial  on  .'5-7  Dec.  1750,  was 
found  guilty  of  negligence,  and  sentenced  to 
be  suspended  from  his  rank  and  employment 
as  a  flag-officer  during  the  king's  pleasure 
(Minutes  of  the  Court-martial}.  His  interest 
was  sufficient  to  have  this  sentence  favour- 
ably brought  before  the  king  in  council  on 
24  Jan.  1752,  when  he  was  reinstated  in  his 
rank  (Gent.  Mar/.  1752,  xx.  41).  Charnock 
states  that  to  this  restoration  was  added  a 
limit  ing  clause  that  he  should  not  be  advanced 
to  any  higher  rank,  but  that  his  services  to 
the  ministry  as  member  of  parliament  for 
Arundel  (1754-61)  obtained  a  remission  of 
this  limitation.  The  story,  however,  is  not 
supported  by  any  evidence.  Several  months 
after  his  own  reinstatement  Griffin,  with  sur- 
prising effrontery,  preferred  charges  of  mis- 
conduct against  Captain  Powjett.  One  of 
these  charges  was  'that  he  did  not  permit 
every  officer  to  possess  the  cabin  allotted  to 
him  by  the  custom  of  the  navy.'  The  charges 
made  under  the  circumstances,  and  after  the 
lapse  of  more  than  four  years,  were  so  evi- 
dently the  outcome  of  malice  that  it  is 
astonishing  the  admiralty  entertained  them. 
A  court-martial  was,  however,  ordered  and 
assembled  on  1  Sept.  1752,  when,  Griffin 
having  no  witnesses,  Powlett  was  at  once 
acquitted. 

Griffin's  conduct  in  neglecting  to  engage 
the  enemy  on  two  occasions  left  a  stain  on  his 
reputation  which  neither  the  favourable  judg- 
ment of  the  admiralty,  nor  the  clemency  of 
the  king  in  council,  has  cleared  away.  There 
were  other  grounds  lor  his  unpopularity  in 
the  service.  He  seems  to  have  endeavoured 
to  atone  for  his  shyness  before  the  enemy  by 
overbearing  treatment  of  his  subordinates, 
and,  notwithstanding  the  restoration  of  his 
rank,  the  admiralty  exercised  a  wise  discre- 
tion in  never  employing  him  again.  He  rose, 
however,  in  due  course,  through  the  several 
grades,  and  was  admiral  of  the  white  at  his 
death  in  1771.  He  had  for  several  years 
previously  retired  to  AVales,  where  he  lived 
wholly  secluded  from  public  affairs. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  iv.  224;  Bentson's 
Nav.and  Mil.  Memoirs  ;  An  Enquiry  into  the  Con- 


Griffith 


230 


Griffith 


duct  of  Captain  Mostyn,  being  Remarks  on  the 
Minutes  of  the  Court-martial  and  other  incidental 
matters,  by  a  Sea  Officer  (1745)  ;  Narrative  of 
the  Transactions  of  the  British  Squadrons  in  the 
East  Indies  during  the  Late  War ...  by  an  Officer 
who  served  in  those  Squadrons  (1751);  official 
letters  and  other  documents  in  the  Public  Record 
Office.  The  minutes  of  the  court-martini  were 
published  by  Griffin  in  1751,  together  with  '  Mr. 
Griffin's  Appeal  to  the  Right  Hon.  the  Lords 
Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty  .  . .  against  the 
Sentence  passed  on  him  at  a  Court-martial,'  &c. 
There  are  some  interesting  letters  to  Anson  in 
Addit.  MS.  15955,  if.  280-308,  in  one  of  which 
he  alludes  to  his  w — e,  which  may  presumably 
mean  his  wife.]  J.  K.  L. 

GRIFFITH.  [See  also  GRIFFIN,  GKIF- 
FITHS,  and  GRTJFFYDD.] 

GRIFFITH,  ALEXANDER  (d.  1690), 
divine,  a  Welshman,  was  educated  at  Hart 
Hall,  Oxford,  matriculating  27  Jan.  1614-15 
(Oxford  Univ.  Reg.,  Oxford  Hist.  Soc.  ii. 
335).  After  proceeding  B.A.  on  12  June 
1618  he  returned  to  Wales,  and  there  kept  a 
school  or  held  a  small  cure.  On  10  Dec.  1631, 
being  then  beneficed  in  South  Wales,  he  gra- 
duated M.A.  (WooD,  Fasti  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss, 
i.  379,  460).  During  the  civil  war  he  was 
deprived  of  his  livings  on  account  of  his 
loyalty.  During  this  period  he  wrote  '  Strena 
Vavasoriensis ;  or,  a  New  Year's  Gift  for 
the  Welsh  Itinerants.  Or  an  Hue  and  Cry 
after  Mr.  Vavasor  Powell,  Metropolitan  of 
the  Itinerants,  and  one  of  the  Executioners 
of  the  Gospel  by  Colour  of  the  late  Act  for 
the  Propagation  thereof  in  Wales,'  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1654.  In  the  same  year  there  also 
appeared  his  l  True  and  Perfect  Relation 
of  the  whole  Transaction  concerning1  the 
Petition  of  the  Six  Counties  of  South  Wales, 
and  the  County  of  Monmouth,  formerly  pre- 
sented to  the  Parliament  of  the  Common- 
wealth of  England  for  a  supply  of  Godly 
Ministers,  and  an  Account  of  Ecclesiastical 
Revenues  therein,'  4to,  London,  1654.  He 
is  supposed,  too,  to  be  the  author,  or  part 
author,  of  a  pamphlet  entitled  '  Mercurius 
Cambro-Britannicus ;  or,  News  from  Wales, 
touching  the  miraculous  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel  in  those  parts,'  4to,  London,  1652 
(WooD,  Athena  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  393). 
Upon  the  Restoration  Griffith  regained  pos- 
session of  his  benefices,  and  was  presented 
to  the  vicarage  of  Glasbury,  Brecknockshire, 
in  1661  (JONES,  Brecknockshire,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i. 
p.  389).  He  died  in  1690. 

[Authorities  quoted ;  Robert  Williams's  Emi- 
nent Welshmen,  1852,  p.  180.]  G.  G. 

GRIFFITH,  EDMUND  (1570-1637), 
bishop  of  Bangor,  was  born  at  Cevnamlwch 
in  Lleyn,  the  promontory  of  Carnarvonshire, 


in  1570.  He  was  the  fourth  son  of  Gruftydd 
ab  Sion  Gruffydd  of  Cevnamlwch,  '  of  an 
ancient  house*'  (WYNNE,  Gwydir  Family, 
p.  97).  His  mother  was  Catrin,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Richard  Bulkeley  of  Baron  Hill. 
Among  his  brothers  was  Hugh  Griffith,  '  a 
very  proper  man,  of  a  comely  tall  personage,' 
who  became  in  Sir  John  Wynne's  partial 
eyes  '  the  worthiest  most  valiant  captain  of 
any  nation  that  was  at  sea'  (ib.  p.  102). 

Griffith  was  admitted  as  an  exhibitioner  of 
Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  on  8  April  1587, 
having  been  before,  in  Wood's  opinion,  of 
Jesus  College.  He  proceeded  M.A.  in  1592. 
In  1599  he  became  rector  of  Llandwrog,  in 
1600  canon  of  Bangor,  and  in  1604  rector  of 
Llanbedrog,  both  livings  being  in  the  diocese 
of  Bangor.  On  10  March  1605  he  was  insti- 
tuted archdeacon  of  Bangor  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti 
Ecclesice  Anglicance,  i.  113),  and  resigned  in 
1613,  on  9  Sept.  of  which  year  he  was  insti- 
tuted dean  of  Bangor  (ib.  i.  112).  On  the 
death  of  Bishop  Dolben  he  was  elected  bishop 
of  Bangor  on  31  Dec.  1633,  confirmed  on 
12  Feb.  1634,  consecrated  on  16  Feb.  at  Lam- 
beth by  Archbishop  Laud,  and  enthroned  on 
14  April  (ib.  i.  106).  He  died  on  26  May 
1637,  and  was  buried  in  the  choir  of  his 
cathedral,  where  a  half-obliterated  inscrip- 
tion marked  his  remains.  Sir  John  Wynne 
describes  him  as  '  a  worthy  gentleman  in 
divinity.' 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  888 ;  Sir 
John  Wynne's  History  of  the  Gwydir  Family, 
1878,  pp.  97,  102;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Eccl.  Angl. 
vol.  i. ;  Williams's  Diet,  of  Eminent  Welshmen, 
p.  181  ;  Browne  Willis's  Survey  of  Bangor, 
pp.  26,  111,  128,  134,  169.]  T.  F.  T. 

GRIFFITH,  EDWARD  (1790-1858), 
naturalist,  son  of  William  Griffith  of  Stan- 
well,  Middlesex,  was  born  in  1790.  He  en- 
tered St.  Paul's  School  in  1800  and  left  it  in 
1806,  entering  the  common  pleas  office  as  a 
clerk.  He  afterwards  became  a  solicitor  and 
a  master  in  the  court  of  common  pleas.  He 
was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Zoo- 
logical Society,  and  a  fellow  of  the  Linnean 
(1822),  Antiquaries,  and  Royal  Societies. 
In  1821  he  published  the  first  part  of  what 
was  designed  to  be  an  extensive  work, ( Gene- 
ral and  Particular  Descriptions  of  the  Ver- 
tebrated  Animals,'  with  excellent  coloured 
plates.  This  first  part  deals  only  with  the 
monkeys  and  lemurs.  It  may  have  been 
abandoned  in  favour  of  another  work,  which 
he  was  able  to  complete,  viz.  a  translation  of 
Cuvier's  '  Animal  Kingdom,'  with  consider- 
able additions,  in  fifteen  volumes.  This  work, 
which  is  described  as  containing  'descrip- 
tions of  all  the  species  hitherto  named  and 


Griffith 


231 


Griffith 


of  many  not  before  noticed/  was  published 
between  1827  and  1834,  Griffith  being  the 
chief  editor,  assisted  by  Major  Charles  Hamil- 
ton Smith  and  Edward  Pidgeon  in  the  part 
dealing  with  the  mammalia,  by  the  last- 
named  in  that  dealing  with  the  mollusca, 
and  by  John  Edward  Gray  [q.  v.]  in  that 
dealing  with  birds.  The  work  is  extensively^ 
illustrated  with  coloured  plates.  In  addition  * 
to  these  scientific  works,  Griffith  published 
two  others  of  a  professional  character.  The  ) 
first  was  '  A  Collection  of  Ancient  Records 
relating  to  the  Borough  of  Huntingdon,  with 
Observations  illustrative  of  the  History  of 
Parliamentary  Boroughs  in  General,'  Lon- 
don, 1827  [misprinted  1727],  arising  out  of  an 
election  petition,  and  urging  that  the  borough 
franchise  rightly  belonged  to  all  burgesses  or 
resident  householders  paying  scot  and  lot,  and 
not,  as  held  by  a  parliamentary  committee,  to 
the  corporation.  The  other,  published  in  1831 , 
is  entitled '  Cases  of  supposed  Exemption  from 
Poor  Rates  claimed  on  the  ground  of  Extra- 
parochiality,  with  a  ...  Sketch  of  the  An- 
cient History  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Andrew, 
Holborn.'  Griffith  died  on  8  Jan.  1858. 

[Gardiner's  Admission  Registers  of  St.  Paul's 
School,  1884,  and  the  books  above  enumerated.]  [ 

G.  S.  B. 

GRIFFITH,  MRS.  ELIZABETH  (1720  ?- 
1793),  play  wright  and  novelist,whose  maiden 
name  was  also  Griffith,  was  born  in  Glamor- 
ganshire about  1720.  After  an  engagement 
of  many  years'  duration  she  married,  about 
1752,  Richard  Griffith  (1714P-1788)  [q.  v.], 
a  poor  Irishman  of  good  family.  Soon  after- 
wards she  appeared  on  the  stage  in  Dublin, 
and  in  1753  and  1754  she  played  at  Covent 
Garden  Theatre,  but  without  any  marked 
success.  In  1757,  at  the  instance  of  Mar- 
garet, countess  of  Cork,  she  published  with 
her  husband  (anonymously)  '  A  Series  of 
Genuine  Letters  between  Henry  and  Frances,' 
2  vols.,  a  selection  from  her  correspondence 
with  her  husband  before  their  marriage.  It 
is  a  sentimental  production,  but  met  with 
great  success.  In  1769-70  the  Griffiths  pub- 
lished two  companion  novels  in  letters,  'Deli- 
cate Distress '  by '  Frances,'  and  '  The  Gordian  j 
Knot '  by  '  Henry,'  4  vols. 

In  1764  Mrs.  Griffith  published  '  Amana : 
a  Dramatic  Poem,'  designed  '  to  show  the 
folly  of  human  wishes,'  &c.,  written  in  very- 
indifferent  verse.  Her  comedy, '  The  Platonic 
Wife,'  adapted  from  '  L'Heureux  Divorce '  of 
Marmontel,  was  played  for  six  nights  at 
Drury  Lane  Theatre  in  1765.  In  the  follow- 
ing year  another  comedy,  '  A  Double  Mis- 
take,' was  acted  on  twelve  successive  nights 
at  Covent  Garden.  The  success  of  this  piece 


induced  Mrs.  Griffith  to  bring  herself  by  letter 
under  the  notice  of  Garrick,  whom  she  con- 
tinued to  pester  for  twelve  years  with  an  un- 
ceasing flow  of  applications  for  employment. 
Garrick  at  length  suggested  a  translation  of 
Beaumarchais'  *  Eugenie,'  which  was  pro- 
duced by  him  with  great  success  as  'The 
School  for  Rakes'  in  February  1769.  The 
play  was  reprinted  in  book  form  several  times. 
Mrs.  Griffith's  next  play,  'A  Wife  in  the 
Right,'  was  played  for  one  night  only  at 
Covent  Garden  in  1772,  its  failure  being  at- 
tributed by  the  author  to  the  negligence  of 
Shuter,  the  actor.  An  adaptation  from  Gol- 
doni's  'Bourru  Bienfaisant,'  called  'The 
Times,'  another  suggestion  of  Garrick's,  was 
played  for  six  nights  in  1780.  She  also  pub- 
lished translations  of  the  Marchioness  de 
Caylus's  '  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  Louis  XIV,' 
1770  ;  Yiaud's  '  Shipwreck,'  1771 ;  Noel  De- 
senfans's  '  Letter  to  Mrs.  Montagu,' 1777  ;  the 
'Letters  of  Ninon  1'Enclos,'  and  the  'Barber 
of  Seville,'  from  the  French  of  Beaumarchais 
(1776).  In  1775  she  dedicated  to  Garrick  her 
longest  work, '  The  Morality  of  Shakespeare's 
Drama  Illustrated.'  A  high-flown  panegyric 
on  this  work  from  her  husband's  pen  was  found 
a  few  years  ago  written  on  the  fly-leaf  of  a  copy 
of  the  book,  and  was  printed  in  '  Notes  and 
Queries,'  6th  ser.  vii.  66.  She  also  published 
two  novels  in  letters,  '  The  History  of  Lady 
Barton,'  3  vols.  1771,  and '  The  Story  of  Lady 
Juliana  Harley,'  2  vols.  1776,  and  edited  a 
'  Collection  of  Novels '  in  three  volumes,  con- 
sisting of  works  by  Mrs.  Behn,  Mrs.  Aubin, 
and  Eliza  Haywood,  and  some  translation. 
Her  novels  are  much  inferior  to  the  plays, 
which,  though  without  originality,  are  often 
brightly  written.  One  of  her  latest  publica- 
tions was '  Essays  to  Young  Married  Women,' 
1782,  12mo.  She  wrote,  in  spite  of  ill-health, 
simply  for  the  support  of  her  family.  She 
died  5  Jan.  1793  at  Millicent,  co.  Kildare,  the 
residence  of  her  son  Richard. 

[Art.  infra  GRIFFITH,  RICHARD  (17U  ?-1788) 
Williams's  Eminent  Welshmen  ;  Baker's  Biog. 
Dram.  i.  301  ;  Victor's  History  of  the  Theatres 
of  London,  pp.  69,  76,  137;  Garrick's  Private 
Correspondence,  passim  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit. :  Genest's  Hist,  of  the  Stage,  vol.  v.l 

A.  V. 

GRIFFITH,  GEORGE  (1601-1666), 
bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  was  born  at  Penrhyn  in 
Carnarvonshire  on  30  Sept.  1601,  and  was 
educated  at  Westminster  School,  whence  he 
proceeded  to  Oxford  and  became  a  WTest- 
minster  student  of  Christ  Church  in  1619 
( WELCH,  Alumni  Westmonasterienses,  p.  88). 
He  proceeded  B.A.  in  1623,  and  M. A.  in  1626, 
and  became  distinguished  as  a  tutor  at  his 


Griffith 


232 


Griffith 


college  and  a  popular  preacher.     He  became 
domestic  chaplain  to  Bishop  John  Owen  of 
St.  Asaph  (Animadversions,  p.  16),  who  made 
him  a  canon  of  St.  Asaph  and  rector  of  New- 
town,  Montgomeryshire,  in  1631  (THOMAS, 
Hist.  St.  Asaph,  pp.  262,  344).     In  1632  he 
gave  up  Newtown  for  the  rectories  of  Llan- 
drinio  and  Llanfechain,  also  on  the  presenta- 
tion of  his  patron  (id.  pp.  472, 757).   In  1633 
he  surrendered  Llanfechain  for   the  richer 
rectory  of  Llanymynech  (ib.  p.  636).  In  1635 
he  proceeded  D.D.     In  1640,  as  a  proctor  in 
convocation,  he  urged  the  necessity  of  a  new 
edition  of  the  Welsh  Bible,  none  having  been 
published  since  that  of  Bishop  Parry  in  1620. 
Griffith  was  not  ejected  from  Llanymynech 
by  the  parliamentary  commissioners.  Walker 
(Sufferings  of  Clergy,  p.  205)  must  be  wrong. 
He  described  himself  as  an  '  episcopal  pres- 
byterian,'  and  waged  a  fierce  war  against  in- 
dependents and  other  sectaries,  defended  the 
parochial  system,  and  boasted  that  *  he  had 
withstood  popery  both  by  writing  and  preach- 
ing as  much  as  any  minister  in  Wales.'     In 
1652  he  accepted  the  challenge  which  the 
famous   itinerant,   Vavasor   Powell,   threw 
down  to  any  minister  in  Wales,  to  dispute 
whether  his  calling  or  Powell's,  and  his  ways 
or  his  opponent's  '  ways  of  separation  '  were 
most  conformable  to  scripture.     After  some 
preliminary  skirmishing,  in  which  Griffith 
held  up  to  ridicule  the  bad  Latin  of  his  ad- 
versary, the  disputation  was  held  on  23  July 
1652,  and,  if  Wood's  partial  testimony  can 
be  accepted,  Powell  '  fell  from  want  of  aca- 
demic learning  and  of  the  true  way  of  ar- 
guing.'     Both  parties  claimed   the  victory 
and  rushed  into  print.      Powell  wrote  his 
account  in  the  '  Perfect  Diurnall,'  while  three 
pamphlets  were  Griffith's   contributions  to 
the  controversy.      They  were:  1.  'A  Bold 
Challenge  of  an  Itinerant  Preacher  (Vavasor 
Powell)  modestly  answered  by  a  Local  Minis- 
ter to  whom  the  same  was  sent  and  delivered ; 
and  severall  Letters  thereupon  '  [in  Latin], 
London,  1652,  4to.     2.  '  A  Relation  of  a 
Disputation  between  Dr.  Griffith  and  Mr.  V. 
Powell,  and  since  some  false  observations 
made  thereon,'  London,  1653,  4to.     3.  <A 
Welsh  Narrative  corrected   and  taught  to 
speak  true  English  and  some  Latine,  or,  Anim- 
adversions on  an  imperfect  relation  in  the 
"  Perfect  Diurnall," Numb.  138,  Aug.  2, 1652, 
containing  a  narration  of  the  Disputation 
between  Dr.  Griffith  and  Mr.  Vavasor  Powell, 
near  New  Chappell  in  Montgomeryshire, 
July  23rd,  1652/ London,  1653.     The  <  Bri- 
tish Museum  Catalogue  '  also  assumes  that 
Griffith  was  the  George  Griffith  who  wrote 
prefaces   to   devotional   works   of  William 
Strong,  preacher  at  the  Charterhouse,  but  it 


is  more  likely  that  this  was  George  Griffith  of 
j  the  Charterhouse,  ejected  for  nonconformity 
1  in  1662. 

After  the  Restoration  the  patronage  of 
Sheldon  secured  for  Griffith  the  bishopric  of 
St.  Asaph.  He  was  elected  on  16  Oct.  and 
consecrated  on  28  Oct.,  along  with  four  other 
bishops,  in  Henry  VII's  Chapel  at  West- 
minster, Duppa  acting  as  consecrator  and 
J.  Sudbury,  afterwards  dean  of  Durham, 
preaching  the  sermon,  which  was  published. 
It  was  the  first  consecration  of  bishops  after 
the  Restoration.  He  was  allowed  to  retain 
his  old  preferments  in  commendam,  as  well 
as  the  archdeaconry  and  the  sinecure  rectory 
of  Llanrhaiadr  yn  Mochnant,  as  the  reve- 
nues of  his  see  were  '  insufficient  to  maintain 
the  state  of  a  prelate'  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1660-1,  p.  322). 

Though  not  a  commissioner,  Griffith  took 
some  part  in  the  Savoy  conference, '  speaking 
but  once  or  twice  a  few  words  calmly '  (KEN- 
NBTT,  p.  508).  Lloyd  (Memoirs,  p.  100,  fol.  ed.) 
says  that  he  '  not  only  concurred  effectually 
in  drawing  up  the  Act  of  Uniformity,  but 
the  form  of  baptism  for  those  of  riper  years 
was  of  his  composing.'  He  was  one  of  the 
three  bishops  charged  with  that  task  (KEir- 
STETT,  p.  449). 

The  main  work  of  Griffith's  bishopric  was 
to  restore  order  and  uniformity  and  look  after 
the  fabrics  of  the  churches.  In  1662  he  pub- 
lished *  Articles  of  Enquiry  concerning  mat- 
ters Ecclesiastical  exhibited  in  his  primary 
Episcopal  Visitation.'  He  died  on  28  Nov. 
1666,  and  was  buried  in  the  choir  of  his  cathe- 
dral. The  short  inscription  ends  quaintly, 
'  qui  plura  desiderat,  facile  investiget.'  A 
half-length  portrait  of  him  in  his  episcopal 
habit  is  in  Christ  Church  Hall. 

Besides  the  pamphlets  against  Powell, 
Griffith  wrote  some '  Plain  Discourses  on  the 
Lord's  Supper,'  published  at  Oxford  in  1684. 
In  1685  there  was  also  printed  at  Oxford 
'  Gweddi'r-Arglwydd  wedi  ei  hegluro,  mewn 
amry w  ymadroddion,  neu  bregethau  byrbion, 
o  waith  G.  Griffith  diweddar  escob  Llanelwy.' 
This  was  reprinted  in  1806  at  Carnarvon. 
He  is  said  to  have  undertaken  the  transla- 
tion of  the  revised  prayer-book  into  Welsh, 
and  may  have  written  the  pamphlet,  also 
attributed  to  Charles  Edwards,  author  of 
'  Hanes  y  Ffydd,' '  On  some  Omissions  and 
Mistakes  in  the  British  translation  of  the 
Bible,'  1666.  Some  writings  by  him  are  pre- 
served in  manuscript  in  the  collection  of 
Miss  Conway  Griffiths,  his  descendant  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep.  p.  406). 

Griffith  left  six  children,  one  son  and  five 
daughters.  One  of  these  was  married  to 
John  Middleton  of  Gwaenynog,  in  which 


Griffith 


233 


Griffith 


house  a  portrait  of  the  bishop  is  said  still  to  . 
remain. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  754-6,  ; 
915  ;  Kennett's  Register  and  Chronicle  ;  British  , 
Museum  General  Catalogue  of  Printed  Books; 
Archdeacon    Thomas's  Hist,  of  the  Diocese  of 
St.  Asaph  ;  Browne  Willis's  Survey  of  St.  Asaph,  ! 
ed.    Edwards ;     Rowlands's    Cambrian    Biblio- 
graphy,   p.    232  ;    Williams's    Biog.    Diet,    of  | 
Eminent  Welshmen,  pp.  181-2;  the  pamphlets  I 
against  Powell  contain  some  biographical  ma- 
terials.] T.  F.  T. 

GRIFFITH  or  GRIFFIN,  JOHN  (/. 
1553),  prtemonstratensian,  was  a  Welshman,  ' 
and  a  monk  of  the  order  of  Cistercians  in  the  , 
monastery  of  Halesowen  in  Worcestershire. 
He  was  educated  at  Oxford  in  the  Cistercian 
college  of  St.  Bernard,  now  St.  John's  Col-  ' 
lege,  but  what  degree  he  took  is  uncertain. 
He  was  a  learned  and  pious  man,  but '  being 
unacquainted  with  the  dealings  of  the  world, 
had  like  to  have  been  drawn  over  to  the  re-  j 
formed  religion '  (WooD)  ;  he  was,  however,  I 
1  fastened  in  his  faith  again/  much  to  the  joy  ! 
of  the  Roman  catholics.     He  preached  elo-  I 
quently  in  English  and  in  Latin.    He  wrote  ' 
in  Latin  'Conciones  yEstivales'  ('modicum  I 
etiam  non  videbitis  mel '),  and  'Conciones  i 
Hyemales  '  ('  cum  appropinquasset  lesus  le- 
rosolymam').    The  time  of  his  death  and  his 
place  of  burial  are  both  uncertain,  as  he  had 
been  expelled  from  his  monastery   several 
years  before  the  dissolution  of  the  religious 
houses ;  but  he  was  still  living  in  the  reign 
of  Edward  VI,  and  perhaps  in  that  of  Queen 
Mary. 

[Wood's  Athense    Oxon.    i.   62 ;    Pits,    Angl.  ' 
Theol.  i.  739,  ed.  1619;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit,] 

N.  D.  F.  P. 

.4  GRIFFITH,  JOHN  (1622P-1700),  gene- 
ral baptist  minister,  appears  to  have  joined 
the  baptists  about  1640,  and  founded  about 
1646  a  congregation  in  Dunn  ing's  Alley, 
Bishopsgate  Street  Without.  It  is  probable 
that  he  practised  medicine,  as  he  was  known 
as  Dr.  Griffith.  After  the  Restoration  he  fre- 
quently got  into  trouble  as  a  conventicle 
preacher,  and  persistently  declined  the  oath  of 
allegiance.  His  difficulty  was  that  the  terms 
of  the  oath  bound  him  to  obey  laws  not  then  in 
being,  and  future  sovereigns  who  might  prove 
papists.  His  first  imprisonment  was  in  New- 
gate (1661)  for  seventeen  months,  lie  was 
again  committed  on  ]  8  April  1683,  and  is  said 
to  have  spent  fourteen  years  more  or  less  in 
gaol.  He  appears  to  have  been  free  from  mo- 
lestation after  James's  declaration  for  liberty 
of  conscience  (11  April  1687).  In  1698  his 
small  congregation  received  an  endowment 
under  a  trust  created  by  Captain  Pierce 
Johns'  bequest.  He  was  an  advocate  of 

AoJts  t~ 


close  communion.  He  died  on  16  May  1700, 
in  his  seventy-ninth  year.  He  published : 
1.  'A  Voice  from  the  Word  of  the  Lord,  to 
.  .  .  Quakers/  &c.,  1654,  12mo.  2.  '  Six 
Principles  of  the  Christian  Religion/  &c., 
1655,  4to.  3.  'A  Complaint  of  the  Op- 
pressed/ &c.,  1661,  4to.  4.  <  The  Unlawful- 
ness of  Mixed  Marriages/  &c.,  1681,  4to. 
5.  '  The  Case  of  Mr.  John  Griffith/  &c.,  1683, 
4to.  Posthumous  was  6.  '  Two  Discourses/ 
&c.,  1707,  8vo  (revised  by  J.  Jenkins). 

[Funeral  Sermon  by  Richard  Allen,  1700; 
Crosby's  Hist.  English  Baptists,  1738,  vol.  ii.; 
Wilson's  Dissenting  Churches  of  London,  1808, 
ii.  175sq. ;  Wood's  Hist.  General  Baptists,  1847, 
p.  153.]  A.  G. 

GRIFFITH,  JOHN  (1714-1798),  inde- 
pendent minister,  was  born  in  London  in 
December  1714.  His  father  was  a  church- 
man, his  mother  a  member  of  the  indepen- 


and  joined  Whitefield's  society  at  the  Taber- 
nacle in  1749.  Chance  led  him  to  hear  Samuel 
Stockell  at  the  independent  congregation  in 
Meeting  House  Lane,  Red  Cross  Street. 
About  1750  he  became  one  of  Stockell's  com- 
municants, without  severing  his  connection 
with  the  Tabernacle  class  meetings.  Grif- 
fith began  to  preach  about  1752,  and  after 
Stockell's  death  (3  May  1753)  was  appointed 
pastor  30  Oct.  1754.  His  ministry  was  suc- 
cessful, till  a  dispute  with  one  of  his  deacons 
led  him  to  withdraw  in  1758  with  part  of 
his  congregation  to  an  old  meeting-house  in 
White's  Alley.  The  congregation  grew,  and 
built  (1771)  a  new  meeting-house  in  Mitchell 
Street.  But  in  a  few  years  it  declined,  and 
Griffith  retired.  In  January  1778  hejbecame 
minister  of  a  new  congregation  at  West  Or- 
chard, Coventry,  Warwickshire.  He  '  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  adapted  to  the  situa- 
tion/ and  removed  on  25  March  1781  to  Brig- 
stock,  Northamptonshire,  where  his  minis- 
try ended  in  1788.  Returning  to  London 
he  still  preached  occasionally.  He  died  on 
1 7  Aug.  1798,  and  was  buried  in  Bunhill 
Fields.  He  was  twice  married,  and  had  a 
large  family  by  his  first  wife ;  his  second 
wife  died  before  1788. 

He  published  '  A  Brand  Plucked  out  of 
the  Fire/  &c.,  1759,  12mo  (a  curious  account 
of  his  early  life  and  of  his  quarrel  with  his 
first  church). 

[Evangelical  Mag.  1799,  p.  175  sq. ;  Wilsons 
Diss.  Churches  of  London,  1808  ii.  559,  1810 
iii.  314  sq. ;  Sibree  and  Causton's  Independency 
in  Warwickshire,  1855,  p.  82 sq.;  Centenary  of 
West  Orchard  Chapel,  Coventry,  1879,  p.  8.] 

A.  G. 


btck  Q-T  to/ u  we* 


Griffith 


234 


Griffith 


GRIFFITH,  MATTHEW  (1599P-1665), 
royalist  divine,  was  born  of  '  genteel  parent- 
age' in  London  about  1599.  He  became  a 
commoner  of  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  in 
May  1615 ;  but  graduated  B. A.  on  3  Feb. 
1618  as  a  member  of  Gloucester  Hall  (WooD, 
Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  381  ;  see  also  Reg. 
Univ.  Oxon.  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  33).  By  the  in- 
fluence of  Donne  he  was  appointed  lecturer 
of  St.  Dunstan-in- the- West,  Fleet  Street,  and 
afterwards  rector  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  Old 
Fish  Street  (NEWCOTJRT,  JRepertorium,iA72). 
About  1638  he  was  admitted  to  the  terminal 
preacher's  place  in  the  Rolls,  but  on  making 
his  appearance  in  the  chapel,  he  was  for- 
bidden to  officiate  by  order  of  the  master  and 
his  lady,  who  averred  that  he  had  made  some 
untrue  suggestion  to  the  king.  Griffith  there- 
upon petitioned  Charles  to  have  the  matter 
investigated  by  some  of  the  lords  of  the 
council  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1638-9, 
pp.  206-7).  Not  long  afterwards  articles 
charging  him  with  profanity  and  immorality 
were  exhibited  in  the  high  commission  court 
(ib.  1636-7,  p.  262).  On  18  March  1640  the 
case  was  referred  to  six  commissioners,  who 
drew  up  a  report,  but  nothing  further  came 
of  the  affair  (ib.  1640,  pp.  401,  406).  The 
king  showed  his  disbelief  in  the  accusations 
by  presenting  Griffith  to  the  rectory  of  St. 
Benet  Sherehog  on  the  ensuing  29  April 
(NEWCOTJRT,  i.  305).  For  preaching  and  pub- 
lishing in  1642  a  sermon  entitled  '  A  pathe- 
tical  Perswasion  to  pray  for  publick  peace,' 
he  was  sequestered  from  both  his  livings  and 
imprisoned.  On  regaining  his  liberty  he 
took  refuge  with  the  king,  and  was  made 
D.D.  at  Oxford  on  16  June  1643,  and  one 
of  the  royal  chaplains  (WooD,  Fasti  Oxon. 
ii.  68).  He  fought  in  defence  of  Basing 
House.  At  its  storming  on  14  Oct.  1645,  his 
daughter  by  her  taunts  provoked  the  round- 
heads to  kill  her  (SPRIGGE,  Anglia  Rediviva, 
ed.  1854,  p.  151).  Returning  to  London 
about  1647,  Griffith  continued  the  use  of  the 
liturgy  by  stealth  to  small  gatherings  of  cava- 
liers, and  on  that  account  suffered,  it  is  said, 
four  imprisonments.  The  near  prospect  of  the 
restoration  greatly  excited  him.  On  Sunday, 
25  March  1660,  he  preached  a  very  royalist 
sermon  on  Prov.  xxiv.  21  in  the  Mercers' 
Chapel,  which  he  published  with  certain  ac- 
companiments, as  '  The  Fear  of  God  and  the 
King.  .  .  .  Together  with  a  brief  Historical 
Account  of  the  Causes  of  our  unhappy  dis- 
tractions and  the  onely  way  to  heal  them.' 
The  pamphlet  was  dedicated  to  Monck,  and 
its  vindictive  spirit  gave  general  offence. 
Griffith  was  sent  to  Newgate  on  5  April  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1649-50,  p.  572).  Milton 
thought  it  worth  while  to  reply  to  Griffith  in 


i  a  tract  called  '  Brief  Notes  upon  a  late  Ser- 
mon,' and  was  in  turn  attacked  by  Roger 
L'Estrange  in  ( No  Blinde  Guides.'  On  the 
king's  return  Griffith  was  restored  to  his  rec- 
tory of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  and  subsequently 
obtained  the  rectory  of  Bladon,  Oxfordshire, 

I  and  the  mastership  of  the  Temple.  He  died  at 

I  Bladon  on  14  Oct.  1665,  through  rupturing  a 
blood-vessel  in  preaching,  and  was  buried  in 
the  chancel  of  the  church.  By  his  wife  Sarah, 
daughter  of  Richard  Smith,  D.D.,  chaplain 
to  Queen  Anne,  he  had  five  sons  and  five 
daughters.  She  died  on  18  March  1677,  in 
her  eightieth  year,  and  was  buried  on  the  21st 

I  in  Canterbury  Cathedral  (Registers,  Harl. 
Soc.  p.  125).  Griffith's  other  writings  are : 

1.  'Bethel ;  or  a  Forme  for  Families,'  1633. 

2.  'A  Sermon  touching  the  Power  of  the 
King'  [anon.],  1643.    3.  'A  Generall  Bill  of 
Mortality  of  the  Clergie  of  London,  which 
have  been  defunct  by  reason  of  the  contagious 
breath  of  the  sectaries '  [anon.],  1646.  4.  <  The 
Catholique  Doctor  and  his  spiritual  Catho- 
licon  to  cure  our  sinful  1  soules.     A  Com- 
munion-sermon,' 1661.     5.  '  Christian  Con- 
cord ;  or  S.  Pauls  parallel  between  the  body 
natural  and  mystical,  exemplified  in  a  ser- 
mon,' 1661.     6.  'The  Spiritual  Antidote  to 
cure  our  sinful  souls,'  a  sacrament  sermon, 
1662.    7.  <  The  King's  Life-Guard.   An  anni- 
versary sermon  preached  on  Jan.30th,1664-5/ 
1665. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  711-13; 
Masson's  Life  of  Milton,  T.  667-9,  675-8,  689 ; 
Cal.  of  Clarendon  State  Papers,  i.  406 ;  Cal.  of 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1660-1,  pp.  110,  165,  166, 
184;  Commons'  Journals,  viii.  34,  528;  Crom- 
well's Letters  (Carlyle,  1871),  i.  212;  Pepys's 
Diary,  1848-9,  i.  213  ;  Edward  Marshall's  Wood- 
stock Manor,  pp.  299-300;  [Thomas  Cox's] 
Magna  Britannia,  iv.  375.]  G-,  GK 

GRIFFITH,  GRIFFYTH,  or  GRIF- 
FYN,  MAURICE  (d.  1558),  bishop  of  Ro- 
chester, was  born  in  Wales,  and  educated,  as 
Wood  says,  in  the  south  suburb  of  Oxford, 
among  the  Dominicans.  He  was  admitted 
to  the  reading  of  the  sentences  in  July  1532, 
and  became  Bachelor  of  Canon  Law  on  the 
following  15  Feb.,  and  afterwards  took  his 
degree  of  B.D.  5  July.  In  1537  he  suc- 
ceeded Nicholas  Metcalfe  in  the  archdea- 
conry of  Rochester,  and  in  1554  was  made 
bishop  of  that  see,  to  which  he  was  conse- 
crated with  five  other  bishops  at  St.  Saviour's, 
Southwark,  1  April  (not  by  Gardiner,  bishop 
of  Winchester,  as  Wood  seems  to  imply,  but 
by  Bonner,  assisted  by  Tunstall  of  Durham 
and  Gardiner).  He  was  at  the  time  of  his 
consecration  rector  of  St.  Magnus,  a  piece  of 
preferment  which  he  held  till  his  death,  which 
took  place  on  20  Nov.  1558.  Little  is  known 


Griffith 


Griffith 


of  him,  except  that  he  took  part  during  the 
reign  of  Mary  in  several  consecrations  of 
bishops,  and  notably  in  that  of  Cardinal  Pole, 
22  March  1556.  His  name  does  not  appear 
in  any  of  the  state  papers  of  the  period.  He 
signed  the  articles  of  1536  as  a  member  ot 
convocation  for  the  diocese  of  Rochester. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon,  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  786; 
Stubbs's  Kegistrum.]  N.  P. 

GRIFFITH,  MOSES  (1724-1785),  physi- 
cian, son  of  Edward  Griffith,  was  born  at 
Lapidon,  Shropshire,  in  1724,  and  educated 
at  Shrewsbury  School.  He  entered  at  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  in  1742,  and  after- 
wards studied  medicine  at  Leyden,  where  he 
graduated  M.D.  in  1744.  He  practised  for 
many  years  in  London,  but  in  1768  retired 
to  Colchester,  where  he  died  in  March  1785. 
He  wrote  '  Practical  Observations  on  the 
Cure  of  the  Hectic  and  Slow  Fevers,  and  the 
Pulmonary  Consumption/  1776.  Griffith  is 
credited  with  the  invention  of  the  useful 
compound  iron  mixture  of  the  Pharmacopoeia. 

[Hunk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  164.]       G-.  T.  B. 

GRIFFITH,  MOSES  (fl.  1769-1809), 
draughtsman  and  engraver,  was  born  6  April 
1749  at  Trygain  House  in  the  parish  of  Bryn 
Groer  in  Llein,  Carnarvonshire.  His  parents 
were  of  humble  station,  and  he  received  a 
very  elementary  education  ;  but,  being  clever 
with  his  pencil,  he  was  taken  into  service  by 
Thomas  Pennant  [q.  v.]  about  1769.  Pen- 
nant helped  him  to  study  drawing  and  en- 
graving, and  Griffiths  became  his  constant 
companion  on  his  tours  and  excursions, 
making  the  drawings  and  engravings  for 
Pennant's  numerous  works.  Griffiths  ob- 
tained some  proficiency  both  as  a  draughtsman 
and  engraver.  On  leaving  Pennant's  service 
he  settled  at  Wibnant,  near  Holyhead,  where 
he  obtained  plenty  of  employment  as  an  en- 
graver, He  was  alive  in  1809,  when  he 
wrote  a  letter  defending  himself  from  an  at- 
tack to  the  f  Gentleman's  Magazine '  (  Gent. 
Mag.  1809,  pt.  ii.  1112).  Francis  Grose  [q.  v.] 
employed  him  to  engrave  some  of  the  plates 
in  his  '  Antiquities.' 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Pennant's  Lite- 
rary Life.]  L.  C. 

GRIFFITH,  PIERS  (d.  1628),  naval  ad- 
venturer, son  of  Sir  Rees  Griffith  of  Penrhyn, 
sheriff  of  Carnarvonshire  in  1567,  by  his  second 
wife,  Katharine,  daughter  of  Piers  Mostyn  of 
Talacre  in  Flintshire,  and  grandson  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Griffith,  chamberlain  of  North  Wales,  is 
said  by  writers  two  hundred  years  later  (PEN- 
NANT, Tour  in  Wales,  1781,  ii.  285 ;  THOMAS, 
in  WILLIAMS'S  Observations  on  the  Snowdon 
Mountains,  1802,  p.  177),  and  apparently  on 


no  other  grounds  than  local  tradition,  to  have 
fitted  out  a  ship  against  the  Spanish  Armada 
in  1588,  to  have  sailed  from  Beaumaris  on 
20  April,  to  have  arrived  at  Plymouth  on 
4  May,  to  have  been  honourably  received  by 
Sir  Francis  Drake,  and  to  have  shared  in  the 
honour  of  defeating  the  Armada.  It  is  stated 
that  he  afterwards  went  with  Drake  and  Ra- 
legh to  cruise  upon  the  Spanish  coast,  and 
parted  from  Sir  Francis  Drake  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Gulf  of  Magellan.  In  the  reign  of 
James  I  complaints  are  said  to  have  been 
laid  against  him  by  Gondomar  that  he  had 
continued  his  attacks  on  Spanish  ships  and 
possessions  after  the  proclamation  of  peace, 
and  he  is  said  to  have  been  obliged  to  sell  or 
mortgage  his  estate  in  order  to  purchase  his 
pardon  or  to  defray  the  expense  of  his  prose- 
cution. 

The  story  seems  mainly  fictitious,  but  por- 
tions may  have  a  possible  but  unknown  sub- 
stratum of  truth.  His  name  has  no  place  in 
the  official  or  any  other  list  of  commanders  of 
ships  against  the  Spanish  Armada  (  Western 
Antiquary,  vii.  307),  nor  does  he  figure  in  any 
of  the  accounts  of  the  fighting.  Drake  and 
Ralegh  made  no  joint  expedition  either  to  the 
coast  of  Spain  or  to  the  West  Indies,  nor  was 
Drake  near  the  Straits  of  Magellan  after  1588. 
Griffith  does  not  seem  to  have  been  with 
Drake  in  the  voyage  round  the  world  (Notes 
and  Queries,  7th  ser.  iv.  186)  ;  but  it  is  of 
course  possible  and  not  improbable  that  he 
may  have  served  both  against  the  Armada  and 
in  some  other  of  Drake's  expeditions  before 
or  after ;  in  any  case  it  was  in  some  quite 
subordinate  capacity,  or  as  a  volunteer  whose 
name  has  not  been  distinguished.  The  only 
part  of  the  story  that  receives  any  historical 
confirmation  is  the  last.  We  read  (  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Domestic,  28  Feb.  1603)  that '  Griffith, 
a  Welsh  pirate,  is  taken  at  Cork,  and  his  lands, 
worth  500/.  a  year,  some  say,  are  given  to 
Lord  Grey.'  As  this  is  only  a  private  news- 
letter, the  details  may  very  well  be  inaccu- 
rate ;  but  if  this  Welsh  pirate  may  be  iden- 
tified with  Piers  Griffith,  the  certain  date  puts 
an  end  to  the  story  about  Gondomar's  com- 
plaints after  the  proclamation  of  peace.  The 
story  of  his  estate  seems  better  authenticated. 
After  being  mortgaged  Penrhyn  was  sold  out- 
right in  1616.  Griffith  died  on  1 8  Aug.  1628, 
and  was  buried  in  the  broad  aisle  of  Westmin- 
ster Abbey.  The  name  is  variously  written ; 
but  the  Welsh  form,  Pyrs  Gruffydd,  is  pro- 
bably the  most  correct.  He  married  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Mostyn  of 
Mostyn  (who  in  a  second  marriage  had  mar- 
ried Griffith's  mother),  and  by  her  had  issue 
three  sons,  who  all  died  in  their  infancy,  and 
four  daughters. 


Griffith 


236 


Griffith 


[C.  H.  and  Thompson  Cooper  in  Notes  and 
Queries,  3rd  ser.  vi.  367 ;  Dwnn's  Heraldic  Visi- 
tation of  Wales,  ii.  167  ;  Collect.  Topogr.  et  Ge- 
neal.  vii.  362.]  J.  K.  L. 

GRIFFITH,  RICHARD,  M.D.  (1635?- 
1691),  physician,  born  about  1635,  was  edu- 
cated at  Eton,  though  not  on  the  foundation. 
On  the  recommendation  of  Cromwell  and  the 
council  of  state,  he  was  appointed  by  the  par- 
liamentary visitors  to  a  fellowship  at  Uni- 
versity College,  Oxford,  on  1  Sept.  1654  (Re- 
gister, Carnd.  Soc.  p.  399).  He  graduated 
B.A.  7  July  1657,  M.A.  3  May  1660,  and 
had  thoughts  of  becoming  a  preacher,  but 
1  being  not  minded  to  conform  he  left  the  col- 
lege, and  applied  his  mind  to  the  study  of 
physic'  (WooD,  Fasti  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss, ii.  198, 
224).  He  took  the  degree  of  M.D.  at  Caen 
in  Normandy  on  12  June  1664,  was  admitted 


Wood  (loc.  cit.),  followed  by  Harwood 
(Alumni  Eton.  p.  229),  confuses  Griffith  with 
another  Richard  Griffith,  a  native  of  Abinger, 
Surrey,  who  passed  from  Eton  to  King's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  in  1629,  and  died  in  college 
at  the  close  of  1642  (cf.  Addit.  (Cole}  MS. 
5816,  ff.  121,  174). 

[Information  from  J.  Challenor  Smith,  esq. ; 
Beg.  of  Visitors  of  Univ.  of  Oxford  (Camd.  Soc.), 
pp.  174,  399,  557;  Hunk's  Coll.  of  Phys.,  1878, 
i.  470-1.]  G.  G-. 

GRIFFITH,  RICHARD  (d.  1719),  cap- 
tain in  the  navy,  is  said  by  Charnock  to  have 
been  the  son  of  Richard  Griffith,  a  captain 
in  the  navy  temp.  Charles  II.  This  is  ex- 
tremely doubtful ;  he  seems  to  have  been  of 
humble  origin,  and  of  very  imperfect  educa- 
tion, scarcely  able  to  write.  In  1691  he  was, 


an  honorary  fellow  of  the  College  of  Phy-  !  it  appears,  commander  of  a  small  merchant 
sicians  in  the  following  December,  and  having  ship,  or  pink,  which  was  captured  by  a  French 
been  created  a  fellow  by  the  charter  of  James  II,  privateer,  and  which  he  recaptured  in  the 
was  admitted  as  such  on  12  April  1687.  He  night  with  the  aid  of  a  boy ;  clapping  on  the 


was  censor  in  1688  and  1690,  and  registrar 
for  1690.     For  some  years  he  practised  at 


hatches,  it  is  said,  and  overpowering  and 
throwing  overboard  the  sleeping  watch.    For 


Richmond,  Surrey,  but  died  in  the  parish  of  |  this  exploit  he  was  ordered  by  their  majesties 
St.  Nicholas  Aeons,  London,  in  September  !  a  gold  chain  and  medal,  and  appointed  cap- 
1691  (Probate  Act  Book,  P.  C.  C.  1691,  f.  152),  j  tain  of  the  Mary  galley,  22  April  1692.  The 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Datchet,  j  boy  also  received  a  medal  (Griffith  to  Bur- 
Buckinghamshire,  near  his  deceased  wife  and  chett,  14  June  1701 ;  Admiralty  Minute, 
child.  In  his  will,  dated  on  4  Sept.  1691,  |  2  Dec.  1692).  At  La  Hogue  the  Mary  galley 
and  proved  on  the  8th  (P.  C.  C.  138,  Vere),  j  was  tender  to  the  admiral,  and  '  was  sent 
he  mentions  property  at  various  places  in  j  the  first  express  to  the  queen  with  the  news 
Surrey  and  houses  in  Old  Street,  St.  Luke's,  \  of  beating  and  burning  the  enemy's  ships, 
London.  He  married,  first  by  license  dated  j  for  which,'  wrote  Griffith  nine  years  after- 


1680),  he  had  a  son  Richard,  baptised  at 
Richmond  on  13  March  1679-80  (parish 
register),  and  buried  with  his  mother  at 
Datchet.  His  second  wife,  Mary,  daughter 
of  Richard  Blackman,  apparently  of  Pun- 
chins,  near  Stoke-next-Guildford,  Surrey,  sur- 
vived him  without  issue.  Griffith  was  the 


cruising  on  the  coast  of  France  for  intelli- 
gence, and  at  the  bombardment  of  St.  Malo 
with  Benbow,  after  which  he  was  sent  into 
the  Mediterranean,  and  early  in  1695,  being 
then  at  Cagliari,  was  ordered  by  Russell  to 
go  to  Messina,  to  take  command  of  the  Tri- 
"ent,  a  French  ship  of  54  guns,  which,  to- 


author  of  a  somewhat  venomous  treatise  |  gether  with  the  Content,  had  lately  been  cap- 
entitled  '  A-la-Mode  Phlebotomy  no  good  tured  by  an  English  squadron.  After  bring- 
fashion ;  or  the  copy  of  a  Letter  to  Dr.  J  ing  the  Trident  to  England,  and  some  months 


[Francis]  Hungerford  [of  Reading],  com- 
plaining of ...  the  phantastick  behaviour  and 
unfair  dealing  of  some  London  physitians  .  .  . 
Whereupon  a  fit  occasion  is  taken  to  discourse 
of  the  profuse  way  of  Blood-Letting,'  &c., 
8vo,  London,  1681.  The  immediate  cause  of 
Griffith's  wrath  was  the  supercilious  treat- 
ment recommended  by  a  London  physician 
(formerly  a  'journeyman'  to  Dr.  Willis),  who 
on  being  summoned  to  see  an  aged  lady  patient 
of  his  at  Richmond,  insisted  on  her  being  let 
blood,  which  no  doubt  accelerated  her  death. 


spent  in  convoy  service,  Griffith,  still  in  the 
Trident,  was,  early  in  1697,  ordered  out  to 
the  West  Indies  in  the  squadron  which 
joined  Vice-admiral  John  Nevell  [q.  v.]  at 
Barbadoes,  and  met  M.  de  Pointis  off  Carta- 
gena on  28-9  May.  According  to  Griffith's 
account  the  Trident  was  the  only  ship  en- 
gaged ;  and  she,  being  the  weathermost  ship, 
was  for  some  time  surrounded  by  the  enemy 
and  might  have  been  taken,  had  they  not  been 
more  intent  on  getting  clear  off  with  the  spoils 
of  Cartagena.  She  was  afterwards  one  of  the 


Griffith 


237 


Griffith 


squadron  under  Rear-admiral  Meese  which 
sacked  Petit-Goave  ;  was  with  Nevell  off 
Havana,  and  accompanied  him  to  Virginia, 
whence,  after  the  vice-admiral's  death,  she 
returned  to  England.  Early  in  the  voyage 
the  ship  lost  her  rudder ;  she  was  very  weak- 
handed,  many  of  her  men  sick,  and  thus,  one 
dark  night  in  November,  as  she  made  the 
coast  of  Ireland,  she  struck  on  a  rock,  and 
was  for  some  time  in  imminent  danger.  *  Not 
knowing  where  we  were,'  wrote  Griffith,  'and 
having  no  boat  or  any  other  ways  of  saving  a 
man,  I  thought  I  could  not  do  too  much  to 
save  the  king's  ship  and  all  our  lives  ;  and 
then,  with  my  cane  in  one  hand,  and  a  case 
knife  in  the  other,  to  cut  down  their  ham- 
mocks, did  rouse  up  as  many  men  as  I  could, 
and  with  God's  assistance  got  her  off,  and 
next  day  into  Baltimore,  and  after  to  Spit- 
head.'  There  a  complaint  was  laid  against 
him  for,  among  other  things,  not  '  carrying 
a  due  discipline  in  his  majesty's  ship,  for 
beating  the  officers,  and  for  running  up  and 
down  the  deck  with  a  case  knife  in  his  hand,' 
and,  being  tried  on  these  charges,  was  found 
guilty  and  suspended  during  the  pleasure  of 
the  admiralty.  During  the  peace  he  took 
command  of  a  merchant  ship  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  in  the  beginning  of  1702,  his 
suspension  having  been  taken  off,  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Bridgwater,  which  he  com- 
manded on  the  coast  of  Ireland  and  in  the 
Irish  Sea  for  the  next  three  years.  Dur- 
ing 1705  he  was  employed  on  impress  ser- 
vice, and  in  the  beginning  of  1706  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Swiftsure,  in  which,  in 
company  with  the  Warspite,  he  sailed  from 
Plymouth  on  19  Feb.  1706-7,  in  charge  of 
a  convoy  of  thirty-three  merchant  ships 
bound  for  Lisbon.  On  22  Feb.  they  fell  in 
with  a  squadron  of  seventeen  French  ships 
of  war,  many  of  them  large;  and  Griffith, 
after  consulting  his  officers,  decided  that  it 
was  hopeless  to  resist  such  an  enormous  su- 
periority of  force.  The  convoy  crowded  sail 
and  made  off  before  the  wind,  scattering  as 
they  went.  Many  of  the  merchant  ships 
were  captured,  but  the  rest  and  the  two  men- 
of-war  got  safely  to  Lisbon.  It  is  stated  by 
Charnock  that  Griffith's  conduct  on  this  occa- 
sion was  inquired  into  by  a  court-martial 
held  at  Lisbon.  There  is  no  official  record 
of  any  such  court-martial ;  and  probably  an 
explanation  to  the  admiral,  Sir  George  Byng, 
was  all  that  was  called  for.  In  any  case,  he 
was  held  free  from  blame  ;  and,  in  the  Swift- 
sure,  went  on  to  Gibraltar,  and  thence  into 
the  Mediterranean,  where  he  joined  the  fleet 
under  Sir  Clowdisley  Shovell  [q.  v.],  and 
took  part  in  the  operations  at  Toulon;  re- 
turning to  England  in  October,  when  the 


Association  and  other  ships  of  the  fleet  were 
lost  among  the  Scilly  Islands  (Swiftsure's 
Loy).  During  the  winter  Griffith  had  tem- 
porarily command  of  the  Essex,  cruising  in 
the  Channel  with  Sir  John  Leake,  but  in 
February  resumed  the  command  of  the  Swift- 
sure,  in  which  he  was  stationed  as  senior 
officer  in  the  Downs.  On  25  March  1708, 
being  off  Dunkirk  with  a  squadron  of  four 
ships  of  the  line,  they  sighted  an  enemy's 
squadron  of  fourteen  sail,  one  with  an  ad- 
miral's flag  at  the  main.  '  They  drew  into 
line  of  battle,  and  by  reason  of  their  number 
and  strength,  we  kept  our  wind,  and  in  the 
night  lost  sight  of  them '  (Griffith  to  Bur- 
chett,  26  March).  The  next  day  the  squa- 
dron returned  to  the  Downs  in  order  to  report 
the  affair  to  the  prince ;  but  some  weeks  after, 
in  consequence  of  a  letter  which  was  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Gazette '  (25-9  April),  Griffith 
was  ordered  to  be  tried  by  court-martial. 
He  was  tried  accordingly  on  10  May,  and, 
on  a  full  examination  into  the  circumstances, 
was  acquitted, '  the  matter  of  fact  contained 
in  the  letter '  being  pronounced  '  false  and 
groundless '  (Minutes  of  the  Court-Martial}. 
Griffith  continued  in  the  Swiftsure  till  July, 
when  he  was  appointed  to  the  Captain,  in 
which,  the  following  April,  he  toon  out  a 
convoy  to  Lisbon,  and  went  thence  to  the 
Mediterranean  with  Sir  John  Jennings  [q.  v.] 
On  his  return  to  England  in  the  summer  of 
1710  he  was  appointed  to  the  Boyne,  which 
he  commanded  on  the  home  station  and  in 
the  Mediterranean  for  the  next  three  years. 
He  had  no  further  service,  and  died  on  7  Aug. 
1719.  Nothing  is  known  of  his  family. 

[Official  letters  and  other  documents  in  the  Pub- 
lic Record  Office ;  the  memoir  in  Charnock's  Biog. 
Nav.  ii.  415,  is  meagre  and  inaccurate;  the  ac- 
count in  Gent.  Mag.  1746,  p.591,isa  wild  romance, 
based  on  fact  in  the  opening  sentences,  but  for 
the  rest  altogether  fictitious.]  J.  K.  L. 

GRIFFITH,  RICHARD  (d.1788),  author, 
was  elder  son  of  Edward  Griffith,  by  his  wife 
Abigail,  third  daughter  of  Sir  William  Hand- 
cock,  recorder  of  Dublin.  His  grandfather, 
Richard  Griffith,  was  rector  of  Coleraine  and 
dean  of 'Ross.  The  family,  originally  of  Pen- 
rhyn,  Carnarvonshire,  settled  in  Ireland  in  the 
reign  of  James  I.  Griffith  received  little  regu- 
lar education,  but  at  an  early  age  showed 
literary  tastes.  If  he  be  identical  with  the 
Richard  Griffith  who  became  a  scholar  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  1719  (B.A.  1721, 
and  M.A.  1724),  he  must  have  been  born 
about  1704 — ten  years  earlier  than  the 
date  commonly  assigned.  He  tried  to  earn  a 
living  as  a  farmer,  residing  at  Maiden  Hall, 
co.  Kilkenny.  After  a  long  engagement  he 
married,  about  1752,  Elizabeth  Griffith,  who 


Griffith 


238 


Griffith 


obtained  a  reputation  as  a  novelist.  About 
1760  he  seems  to  have  received  some  post 
from  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  lord-lieutenant 
of  Ireland.  He  joined  his  wife  in  the  pub- 
lication of  their  love-letters  in  1757,  and 
also  issued  with  her  two  companion  novels 
[see  under  GRIFFITH,  MKS.  ELIZABETH].  He 
subsequently  issued  on  his  own  account  in 
1764  a  novel  of  loose  morality,  entitled  '  The 
Triumvirate,  or  the  Authentic  Memoirs  of 
A[ndrews],  B[eville],  and  C[arewe]  by  Bio- 
graph  Triglyph.'  A  piece  called  '  The  Koran,' 
which  is  printed  in  the  works  of  Sterne  in 
the  collected  editions  of  1775  and  1795,  has 
been  attributed  to  Griffith's  son,  also  Richard 
Griffith  (Gent.  Mag.,  1797,  ii.  755 :  Notes  and 
Queries,  1st  ser.  i.  418).  But  if  the  work  be 
rightly  attributed  to  a  Richard  Griffith  at  all, 
the  father  would  seem,  if  only  on  chronologi- 
cal grounds,  to  have  a  better  claim  to  it  than 
the  son.  Griffith  is  credited  with  a  comedy 
called  '  Variety,'  acted  at  Drury  Lane  25  Feb. 
1782,  and  eight  times  subsequently.  Miss 
Farren,  Baddeley,  Palmer,  and  other  well- 
known  actors  took  part  in  the  performance, 
but  it  was  condemned  as  '  uniformly  dull' 
(GENEST,  Hist,  of  Stage,  vi.  217).  Griffith 
is  said  to  have  taken  to  immoral  courses  in 
later  life.  But  he  seems  to  have  died  at  his 
son's  residence,  Millicent,  Naas,  co.  Kildare, 
on  11  Feb.  1788  (Gent.  Mag.  1788,  pt.  i. 
p.  271,  where  the  Christian  name  appears 
wrongly  as  Henry).  He  left  two  children  ; 
his  daughter,  Catherine,  married  the  Rev. 
John  Buck,  D.D.,  rector  of  Desertcreat,  co. 
Tyrone. 

RICHARD  GRIFFITH  (1752-1820),  the  only 
son,  born  on  10  June  1752,  made  early  in  life  a 
fortune  in  trade  in  the  East  Indies,  settled  at 
Millicent,  Naas,  co.  Kildare,  in  1786,  was  de- 
puty-governor of  the  county,  and  represented 
Askeaton  in  the  Irish  parliament  (1783-90). 
The  corporation  of  Dublin  subsequently  pre- 
sented him  with  the  freedom  of  the  city,  in 
consideration  of  his  spirited  defence  of  their 
rights  and  privileges  in  parliament.  He  was 
buried  at  Millicent  on  30  June  1820.  He 
married  (1), on  17  Sept.  1780,  Charity, daugh- 
ter of  John  Bramston,  esq.,  of  Oundle,  North- 
amptonshire (she  died  June  1789),  and  (2), 
on  24  Feb.  1793,  Mary,  daughter  of  Walter 
Hussey  Burgh  [q.  v.]  (she  died  on  10  Sept. 
1820).  By  his  first  wife  he  was  father  of  Sir 
Richard  John  Griffith  [q.  v.],  the  civil  en- 
gineer. 

[Art.  supra  GRIFFITH, MRS. ELIZABETH;  Chal- 
mers's Biog.  Diet. ;  Burke's  and  Foster's  Baro- 
netage ;  authorities  cited  above.]  S.  L.  L. 

GRIFFITH,  SIR  RICHARD  JOHN 
(1784-1878),  geologist  and  civil  engineer, 
first  baronet,  son  of  Richard  Griffith,  of  Milli- 


cent, Naas,  co.  Kildare  [see  under  GRIFFITH, 
RICHARD,  1714P-17881  by  his  second  wife, 
Mary,  daughter  of  Walter  Hussey  Burgh 
[q.v.],  was  born  in  Hume  Street,  Dublin,  on 
20  Sept.  1784.  Educated  with  a  view  to  a 
military  career,  he  obtained  a  lieutenancy  in 
the  royal  Irish  artillery  in  1799.  On  the 
union  of  the  two  countries  and  the  incorpora- 
tion of  the  Irish  artillery  with  that  of  Eng- 
land, he  resigned  his  commission  and  entered 
upon  the  profession  of  a  civil  engineer.  After 
studying  for  two  years  in  London  under  the 
supervision  of  William  Nicholson,  editor  of 
the  '  Journal  of  Natural  Philosophy,'  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Cornwall  in  order  to  acquire  a 
knowledge  of  practical  mining.  His  discovery 
of  the  ores  of  nickel  and  cobalt  in  the  refuse 
deposits  of  the  Dolcoath  mine  attracted  the 
attention  of  Francis  Basset,  lord  de  Dunstan- 
ville  [q.  v.],  who  proposed  to  appoint  him 
general  manager  and  superintendent  of  his 
mineral  property.  But  Griffith  declined  this 
offer,  and  completed  his  studies  by  visiting 
the  different  mining  districts  in  England  and 
Scotland.  In  Edinburgh  he  attended  for 
two  years  the  classes  of  Sir  James  Hall, 
Playfair,  Jameson,  and  other  distinguished 
professors  ;  and  such  was  the  general  esteem 
in  which  he  was  held  that  he  was  unani- 
mously elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 
of  Edinburgh  when  only  twenty-three  years 
of  age.  He  had  always  been  much  inte- 
rested in  agriculture,  and  having  made  the 
acquaintance  of  a  Mr.  Begbie,  who  was  also 
a  geologist  as  well  as  a  large  landowner,  he 
became  through  him  thoroughly  conversant 
with  the  agricultural  system  prevailing  in 
the  Lothians  and  with  the  method  of  land 
valuation  there  pursued,  which  he  afterwards 
introduced  with  so  much  success  into  Ireland. 
In  1808  he  returned  to  Ireland  and  began  his 
professional  career  there  by  making  a  survey 
of  the  coal-fields  of  Leinster  for  the  Royal 
Dublin  Society.  From  1809  to  1812  he  was 
occupied  as  one  of  the  engineers  under  the 
commission  for  inquiring  into  the  nature  and 
extent  of  the  bogs  in  Ireland.  Among  those 
that  he  examined  was  the  great  bog  of  Allen, 
and  to  his  reports  on  the  Irish  bogs  he  ap- 
pended one  on  Chat  Moss  in  Lancashire.  In 
1812  he  was  appointed  mining  engineer  and 
professor  of  geology  to  the  Royal  Dublin  So- 
ciety, and  about  the  same  time  he  succeeded 
Richard  Kirwan  as  government  inspector  of 
mines  in  Ireland.  His  labours  in  this  direction 
furnished  him  with  admirable  opportunities 
for  the  preparation  of  his  geological  map  of 
Ireland,  which  was  first  published  in  1815, 
and  for  which  he  was  awarded  the  Wollaston 
medal  of  the  Geological  Society  in  1854. 
Consequent  on  the  famine  of  1822  he  was 


Griffith 


239 


Griffith 


appointed  by  government  to  superintend  cer- 
tain relief  works  in  the  counties  of  Cork, 
Kerry,  and   Limerick.     Between  1822  and 
1830  nearly  250  miles  of  road,  some  of  the 
best  in  Ireland,  were  either  constructed  or 
improved  under  his  supervision  in  what  was 
then  one  of  the  wildest  and  most  inaccessible 
parts  of  the  country.     In  1824  he  was  em- 
ployed, preparatory  to  the  ordnance  survey, 
on  a  boundary  survey  to  ascertain  and  mark 
the  limits  of  every  county,  barony,  parish,  and 
townland  in  Ireland.     On  the  passing  of  the 
Irish  Valuation  Act,  7  Geo.  IV,  cap.  62,  in 
1827,  the  object  of  which  was  to  obtain  a 
uniform  and  relative  valuation  of  the  several 
counties,  baronies,  parishes,  and  townlands 
in  the  country  for  the  purpose  of  county 
assessment,  Griffith,  who  had  greatly  assisted 
the  chief  secretary,  Henry  Goulburn  [q.  v.], 
in  drafting  it,  was  appointed  commissioner  of  | 
valuation,  and  continued  to  discharge  the  j 
duties  of  that  post  till  he  was  relieved  of  it  j 
by  Mr.  Ball  Greene  in  1868.     The  method  of  j 
valuation  adopted  by  him  was  that  which  he  i 
had  learnt  in  Scotland,  and  was  based  on  i 
an  examination  of  the  active  soil  and  subja-  : 
cent  rock  (Report  of  Select  Committee,  House 
of  Commons,  1869,  p.  200).     From  1830  on-  j 
wards  his  duties  became  so  numerous  that  i 
there  was  hardly  a  work  of  public  impor- 
tance undertaken  in  Ireland,  including  the  j 
improvement  of  the  navigation  of  the  Shan- 
non, the  sanitation  of  the  Royal  Barracks  i 
in  Dublin,  and  the  erection  of  the  National 
Gallery  and  Museum  of  Natural  History, 
in  which  he  was  not  consulted  or  which  he 
did  not  personally  superintend.    In  1846,  at 
a  time  when  the  public  service  was  severely 
taxed  by  the  great  famine,  he  was  appointed 
deputy-chairman,  and  in  1850  chairman  of  the 
Irish  board  of  works,  and  himself  managed 
the  departments  of  land  improvement  and 
thorough  drainage.     This  post  he  resigned 
in  1864,  but  he  was  afterwards  retained  as 
an  unpaid  commissioner.     In  1851  he  was 
made  an  honorary  LL.D.  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  and  in  1858  Lord  Palmerston  re- 
warded his  public  services  by  creating  him 
a  baronet.     He  died  on  22  Sept.  1878  at  his 
house   in  Fitzwilliam  Place,  Dublin.      He 
married  in  1812  Maria  Jane,  eldest  daughter 
of  George  Waldie,  esq.,  of  Hendersyde  Park, 
Kelso,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  only  son, 
Sir  George  Richard  Waldie  Griffith  (1820- 
1889). 

For  a  long  period  Griffith  occupied  a  high 
position  in  society,  and  numbered  among  his 
friends  the  chief  scientific  men  of  his  age. 
His  '  Geological  Map  of  Ireland,'  revised  in 
1836,  and  published  in  its  final  form  by  the 
ordnance  board  in  1855,  fully  entitles  him 


to  rank  as  the  *  father  of  Irish  geology  ; '  but 
he  is  chiefly  known  by  his  work  as  commis- 
sioner of  valuation.  He  was  a  member  of 
several  scientific  societies,  and  besides  the 
works  already  mentioned,  he  drew  up  a 
*  Geological  and  Mining  Survey  of  the  Con- 
naught  Coal  District,'  and  contributed  many 
papers  on  the  geology  of  Ireland  to  the '  Trans- 
actions '  and  the  '  Proceedings '  of  the  Geolo- 
gical Society,  the  'Journal  of  the  Geological 
Society  of  Dublin,'  the  *  British  Association 
Reports,'  the  '  Philosophical  Magazine,'  &c. 
He  also  published  '  A  Synopsis  of  the  Car- 
boniferous Limestone  Fossils  of  Ireland,' 
which  contains  450  new  species  collected  by 
himself  and  his  friends,  prepared  under  his 
direction  by  Frederick  M'Coy  of  Dublin.  His 
geological  specimens  are  now  in  the  museum 
of  the  Royal  Dublin  Society. 

[Imperial  Diet,  of  Biog. ;  Dublin  Univ.  Mag. 
1874,  based  on  a  short  autobiographic  sketch 
published  in  1869;  Report  of  the  Select  Com- 
mittee, 1869,  on  the  General  Valuation  of  Ire- 
land ;  R.  Barry  O'Brien's  Irish  Land  Question, 
with  a  supplement  on  Griffith's  Valuation ; 
Quarterly  Journal  of  the  Geological  Society, 
1879  ;  Nature,  vol.  xviii.  The  Irish  Times  and 
Freeman's  Journal,  24  Sept.  1878,  and  the  Times, 
27  Sept.  1878,  contain  short  sketches  of  his  life 
and  work.]  R.  D. 

GRIFFITH,  WALTER  (d.  1779),  cap- 
tain in  the  navy,  of  an  old  family  long  settled 
in  Merionethshire,  was  promoted  to  be  a  lieu- 
tenant in  the  navy  on  7  May  1755,  and  served 
in  that  rank  on  board  the  Royal  George  when 
she  carried  Lord  Anson's  flag  in  the  summer 
of  1758,  and  under  Ilawke  in  1759  till 
4  June,  when  he  was  promoted  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  Postilion  sloop.  On  23  June, 
writing  from  Sheerness,  he  reported  his  having 
taken  up  the  command ;  on  24  June  he  ac- 
knowledged an  order  to  command  the  Argo 
during  the  illness  of  her  captain;  and  on 
16  July  wrote  that,  Captain  Tinker  being  re- 
covered, he  had  returned  to  the  Postilion. 
These  dates  seem  to  throw  great  doubt  on 
the  accuracy  of  Charnock's  statement  that, 
on  24  June  1759,  Griffith  married  the  widow 
of  Lord  George  Bentinck,  who  died  1  March 
1759  (COLLINS,  Peerage,  ii.  138).  In  Sep- 
tember 1759  he  was  appointed  to  the  tempo- 
rary command  of  the  Gibraltar  frigate,  and, 
being  attached  to  the  grand  fleet  oft*  Brest, 
was  fortunate  enough  to  fall  in  with  the 
French  fleet  on  15  Nov.  After  watching  it 
carefully,  he  despatched  full  intelligence  to 
Hawke  and  to  the  admiralty,  while  he  him- 
self went  to  warn  Admiral  Brodrick,  then 
blockading  Cadiz.  His  conduct  on  this  oc- 
casion called  forth  an  unusually  warm  enco- 
mium from  the  admiralty,  as  well  as  a  direct 


Griffith 


240 


Griffith 


intimation  that '  he  might  very  soon  expect 
some  mark  of  their  favour  '  (Minute  on  Grif- 
fith's official  letter  of  17  Nov.  1759).  He  was 
consequently  confirmed  to  the  command  of 
the  Gibraltar,  his  commission  as  captain  bear- 
ing date  11  Dec.  1759.  He  continued  in  her 
till  1766,  being  employed  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean till  the  peace,  and  afterwards  on  the 
home  station.  During  the  Spanish  armament 
in  1770  he  commanded  the  Namur  for  a  few 
weeks,  and  in  1776  was  appointed  to  the 
Nonsuch  of  64  guns,  in  which,  early  in  the 
following  year,  he  joined  Lord  Howe  on  the 
North  American  station,  where  he  took  part 
in  the  defence  of  Sandy  Hook  against  D'Es- 
taing  in  July  and  August  1778.  He  after- 
wards sailed  with  Commodore  Hotham  for 
the  West  Indies,  where  he  shared  in  the 
brilliant  little  action  in  the  cul  de  sac  of  St. 
Lucia  on  15  Dec.  [see  BARHINGTON,  HON. 
SAMUEL],  and  in  the  battle  of  Grenada  in 
the  following  July  [see  BYRON,  HON.  JOHN]. 
When  Byron  resigned  the  command  to  Rear- 
admiral  Parker,  Griffith  was  moved  into  the 
Conqueror ;  but  a  few  months  later,  on  18  Dec. 
1779,  was  killed  in  a  slight  rencounter  with 
the  French  in  Fort  Royal  Bay.  '  The  ser- 
vice,' wrote  Parker, i  cannot  lose  a  better  man 
or  a  better  officer.' 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  vi.  365;  Official  Let- 
ters in  the  Public  Record  Office.]  J.  K.  L. 

GRIFFITH,  WILLIAM  (1810-1845), 
botanist,  youngest  son  of  Thomas  Griffith, 
was  born  at  Ham  Common,  near  Petersham, 
Surrey,  on  4  March  1810.  He  was  educated 
for  the  medical  profession,  and  completed  his 
studies  at  University  College,  then  recently 
established  under  the  name  of  the  University 
of  London.  Here  he  was  a  pupil  of  Dr.  Lind- 
ley,  under  whose  instructions,  and  in  company 
with  zealous  companions,  his  progress  was 
rapid  in  the  attainment  of  botanic  knowledge. 
His  first  published  work  appeared  in  Dr.  Wal- 
lich's  third  volume  of  the  '  Plantse  Asiatics 
rariores,'  in  the  shape  of  a  microscopic  de- 
lineation of  the  wood  and  an  analysis  of  the 
flower  of  Phytocrene  giyantea,  and  in  a  note 
on  the  development  and  structure  of  Targi- 
onia  hypophylla,  also  in  a  paper  of  Mirbel's, 
all  of  these  being  published  in  1832.  In  May 
of  that  year  he  sailed  from  England  for  India, 
which  was  destined  to  be  the  scene  of  his 
marvellous  labours.  He  reached  Madras  on 
24  Sept.,  and  was  forthwith  appointed  assist- 
ant-surgeon in  the  service  of  the  East  India 
Company. 

His  first  station  was  on  the  coast  of  Tenas- 
serim,  but  in  1835  he  was  attached  to  the 
Bengal  presidency,  and  was  chosen  to  form 
one  of  an  expedition,  with  Dr.  Wallich  and 
himself  as  botanists,  and  Dr.  MacClelland  as 


geologist,  to  inspect  the  tea-forests  of  Assam 
and  explore  the  natural  history  of  that  almost 
unknown  district. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  a  series  of  jour- 
neys through  nearly  the  whole  of  the  com- 
pany's possessions,  resulting  in  large  collec- 
tions in  every  branch  of  natural  history, 
especially  botany.  Under  the  direction  of 
Captain  Jenkins,  the  commissioner,  he  pushed 
his  investigations  to  the  extreme  east  of  the 
Indian  territory,  traversing  the  unexplored 
tracts  lying  between  Suddiya  and  Ava, 
through  country  which  was  not  again  tra- 
versed by  Europeans  till  Burmah  was  an- 
nexed by  England.  He  undertook  a  still 
more  perilous  expedition  from  Assam  to  Ava, 
and  thence  to  Rangoon,  in  the  course  of 
which  he  was  reported  to  have  been  assas- 
sinated. The  hardships  he  underwent  pro- 
duced an  attack  of  fever  soon  after  his  return 
to  Calcutta,  but  on  his  recovery  he  was  ap- 
pointed surgeon  to  the  embassy  to  Bhotan, 
under  Major  Pemberton.  He  took  this  op- 
portunity of  revisiting  the  Khasiya  Hills, 
and,  rejoining  Major  Pemberton  at  Goalpara, 
with  him  traversed  four  hundred  miles  of 
Bhotan  territory,  again  reaching  Calcutta 
about  the  end  of  June  1839.  The  following 
November  found  him  attached  to  the  army 
of  the  Indus,  and,  after  the  fall  of  Cabul,  he 
penetrated  beyond  the  Hindoo  Koosh  into 
Khorassan,  whence,  as  well  as  from  Afghan- 
istan, he  brought  collections  of  great  extent 
and  value.  During  these  arduous  journeys 
he  was  frequently  prostrated  by  illness,  but 
his  strong  constitut  i  on  enabled  him  to  triumph 
over  his  attacks,  while  his  mental  energy  im- 
pelled him  to  active  work  during  the  early 
days  of  his  convalescence.  He  was  again  at 
Calcutta  in  August  1841,  and,  after  visiting 
Simla,  he  was  appointed  to  Malacca  on  medi- 
cal duty,  but  was  recalled  in  1842  to  take 
charge  of  the  Calcutta  botanic  garden,  Dr. 
Wallich,  the  superintendent,  having  pro- 
ceeded to  the  Cape  to  re-establish  his  health. 
In  conjunction  with  this  duty  he  acted  as 
botanical  professor  in  the  Medical  College, 
Calcutta.  Towards  the  close  of  1844  Dr. 
Wallich  resumed  his  post,  and  in  September 
Griffith  married  Miss  Henderson,  sister  of  the 
wife  of  his  brother,  Captain  Griffith.  On 
11  Dec.  he  left  Calcutta  for  Malacca,  where  he 
arrived  a  month  later;  but  on  31  Jan.  he  was 
attacked  by  hepatitis,  gradually  sank  under 
it,  and  died  on  9  Feb.  1845,  his  constitution 
having  been  completely  undermined  by  pre- 
vious hard  work. 

Comparatively  little  was  published  by  Grif- 
fith during  his  lifetime,  as  he  had  set  before 
himself  the  task  of  drawing  up  a  general  flora 
of  India.  To  this  end  he  had  analysed,  drawn, 


Griffith 


241 


Griffith 


and  described  his  plants  as  he  collected  them, 
and  these  notes,  with  his  splendid  collec- 
tions, formed  a  good  basis  of  operation. 
After  his  death  the  whole  of  these  came  into 
the  possession  of  the  East  India  Company. 
His  manuscripts  were  confided  to  his  friend 
Dr.  MacClelland  for  publication,  but,  unfortu- 
nately for  science,  they  were  not  properly 
edited,  and  the  published  volumes  are  dis- 
figured by  gross  errors.  The  originals  are  in 
the  library  of  the  Kew  herbarium,  which 
also  possesses  a  fine  set  of  his  plants.  In  the 
opinion  of  the  highest  living  authority  on 
Indian  botany,  Griffith  was  the  acutest  bo- 
tanist who  ever  visitod  India,  but  his  unfor- 
tunate temper  was  the  means  of  constantly 
involving  him  in  quarrels  with  his  brother 
officials. 

His  most  important  papers  were  published 
in  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society,' 
while  shorter  papers  came  out  in  the  'Asiatic 
Researches,'  '  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society 
of  Bengal,'  'Medical  and  Physical  Society 
of  Calcutta,'  and  the  'Calcutta  Journal  of 
Natural  History,'  which  lapsed  on  his  death. 
The  following  were  published  posthumously 
by  MacClelland :  1.  'Icones  Plant-arum  Asia- 
ticarum,' Calcutta,  1847-51, 4to.  2.  'Itine- 
rary Notes,'  Calcutta,  1848,  8vo.  3.  'Palms 
of  British  East  India,'  Calcutta,  1850,  folio. 
4.  'NotulsB  ad  Plantas  Asiaticas,'  Calcutta, 
1851,  3  vols.  8vo. 

[Proc.    Linnean    Soc.   i.    239-44  ;    Jackson's 
Guide  to  Lit.  of  Botany,  p.  553.  ]        B.  D.  J. 

GRIFFITH,       WILLIAM       PETTIT 

(1815-1884),  architect  and  archreologist,  son 
of  John  William  Griffith,  architect,  was 
born  7  July  1815,  at  9  St.  John's  Square, 
Clerkenwell,  where  his  father  resided  for 
more  than  half  a  century.  He  was  brought 
up  to  the  profession  of  an  architect,  and 
before  he  was  twenty  was  writing  notes  in 
London's  'Architectural  Magazine.'  He  con- 
tinued these  notes,  underthe  signature  'Tyro, 
Wilmington  Square,' from  1835  to  1837,  be- 
sides contributing  original  articles  and  de- 
signs in  1836.  In  1839  and  1840  he  exhibited 
architectural  designs  in  the  Royal  Academy, 
and  in  1840-1-2  water-colour  drawings  of 
fonts  and  portions  of  old  churches  at  Hen- 
don,  Broxbourne,  St.  Albans,  £c.,  in  the 
galleries  of  the  Society  of  British  Artists. 
On  12  May  1842  he  was  elected  F.S.A. ;  and 
between  1856  and  1858  exhibited  architec- 
tural fragments  in  connection  with  his  work 
of  restoration  at  St.  John's  Gate,  Clerken- 
well. On  29  Nov.  1860  he  exhibited  and  de- 
scribed drawings,  made  by  him  from  actual 
admeasurement  in  1842,  of  the  original  Nor- 
man chancel  in  Great  Amwell  Church,  since 

VOL.    XXIII. 


destroyed    (given   with    plates   in  Proceed- 
ings  Soc.  Antiy.  Lond.)      He  was  elected 
F.R.I.B.A.  14  June  1847,  and  on  that  even- 
ing made  some  remarks  as  to  '  The  Principles 
which  guided  the  architects  in  constructing 
the  Minsters,  Cathedrals,  and  Churches  of 
England.'     In  1855  he  was  awarded  the  in- 
stitute silver  medal  for  an  ;  Essay  on  the 
Principles  or  Laws  which  govern  the  For- 
mation  of  Architectural    Decorations    and 
Ornaments  ;'  the  manuscript,  illustrated  bv 
neatly  executed  ink  and  sepia  drawings,  is 
in  the  library  of  the  Royal  Institute  of  British 
Architects  in  Conduit  Street.  In  connection 
with  it  are  four  sheets  of  drawings,  '  Classi- 
fication of  Mediaeval  Ornaments,'  and  '  De- 
signs for   Mediaeval    Ornaments    from    the 
Vegetable  Kingdom.      Arranged  geometri- 
cally and  conventionalised.'     At  the  chap- 
ter meetings  of  the  college  of  the  Freemasons 
of  the  Church  he  communicated,  on  12  Aug. 
and  9  Sept.  1845,  papers  '  On  the  Ancient 
Baptismal  Fonts  of  England '  (drawings  of 
nine  ancient  fonts  which  he   had  made  in 
1838-9   were    engraved    on    one   sheet   by 
Webb  &  Son);  on  10  Feb.   1846,  'On  the 
Different  Kinds  of  Stone  employed  in  the 
Edifices  of  Babylon,  Egypt,  Greece,  Rome, 
and  Great  Britain  ; '  and  13  Oct.  1846,  '  On 
the  Hagioscope   or  Squint  in  the  Ancient 
Parochial  Churches  of  England.'     He  was 
made  an  honorary  member  of  the  Bedfordshire 
Architectural  Society  in  1847,  and  read  at 
Elstow,  25  May  1852,  '  Suggestions  for  a 
more  Perfect  and  Beautiful  Period  of  Gothic 
Architecture '  (published  in  pamphlet  form 
1855).      Elected  honorary  member   of  the 
Liverpool   Architectural    Society   1849,   he 
communicated   to    its   meetings:    15  April 
1857, '  Proportion — its  Practical  Application 
to  Architecture  and  the  Fine  Arts; '  1860, 
'  Of  the  Resources  of  Design  in  the  Natu- 
ral Kingdom;'  1863, 'Of  the  Influence  of 
Fashion  in  Architecture.'      At   the  Surrey 
Archaeological  Society  he  read,  30  June  1854, 
'  On  the  Ancient  Baptismal  Fonts  of  Eng- 
land : '  in  1856  was  made  an  honorary  mem- 
ber ;  12  June  1856  communicated  '  An  Ar- 
chitectural Notice  of  Archbishop  Whitgift's 
Hospital  at  Croydon  ; '  and  12  May  1858, 
'An  Architectural  Notice  of  the  Nave  of  St. 
Saviour's  Church,  Southwark.' 

Among  the  works  executed  under  Grif- 
fith's superintendence  are  :  The  reparation  of 
St.  John's  Church,  Clerkenwell,  1845  ;  the 
restoration  of  St.  John's  Gate,  1845-6  ;  the 
rebuilding  of  the  spire  (1849)  and  the  erec- 
tion of  a  font  (1851)  for  St.  James's  Church, 
Clerkenwell.  The  drawing  of  the  font  was 
engraved.  He  designed  the  Cherry  Tune 
Tavern,  Clerkenwell,  1852;  the  Goldsmiths' 


Griffith 


242 


Griffiths 


and  Jewellers'  Annuity  Institution  Asylum, 
Hackney,  1853  (the  exterior  view  engraved) ; 
planned  additions  and  alterations  to  the  Clerk- 
enwell  Vestry  Hall,  1857  (given  in  PINKS, 
p.  175) ;  designed  many  parochial  and  ragged 
schools  1858-62 ;  and  adapted  Melrose  Hall, 
Putney  Heath,  for  the  Royal  Hospital  for 
Incurables  1864-5  (given  in  Builder,  1865, 
p.  118).  He  directed  the  erection  of  Messrs. 
Rivington's  printing-office,  St.  John's  House, 
Clerkenwell,  1866,  and  the  repairs  to  and 
partial  renewal  of  the  tower  and  porch  of 
the  church  of  St.  Sepulchre,  Holborn,  1873 ; 
designed  the  House  of  Detention,  Kingston- 
on-Thames  ;  and  the  repairs  to  the  tower  of 
Kingston  Church.  Griffith  was  keenly  in- 
terested in  the  antiquities  of  Clerkenwell, 
made  a  special  study  of  the  old  priory  of 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  and  spared  no  pains 
to  avert  the  threatened  destruction  of  St. 
John's  Gate,  helping  to  raise  a  public  sub- 
scription for  its  restoration.  Relics  of  both 
priory  and  gate,  some  of  which  he  brought 
to  light,  were  deposited  in  the  Architec- 
tural Museum,  and  at  South  Kensington 
(see  PINKS,  Clerkenwell,  pp.  227,  228,  242, 
243,  247 ;  Illustrated  London  News,  1856, 
p.  133).  A  view  of  the  gate,  as  restored 
by  Griffith,  is  given  in  Pinks,  p.  270.  In 
his  writings  he  mainly  endeavoured  to  show 
that  '  the  geometrical  proportions  pervading 
Greek  and  Gothic  architecture  are  in  prin- 
ciple based  upon  nature's  works'  (Sugges- 
tions for  a  more  Beautiful  Period  of  Gothic 
Architecture,  p.  6),  and  that  '  by  the  employ- 
ment of  regular  figures  and  their  multiples 
in  architecture,  we  always  ensure  an  equal 
distribution  of  parts,  which  also  exists  in  the 
vegetable  kingdom'  (Ancient  Gothic  Churches, 
pt.  ii.  p.  26).  Griffith  died  a  poor  man  at 
3  Isledon  Road,  Highbury,  N.,  14  Sept. 
1884. 

He  published  :  1.  l  The  Geometrical  Pro- 
portion of  Architecture,'  1843.  2.  <  The  Na- 
tural System  of  Architecture,'  1845.  3.  '  An- 
cient Gothic  Churches,'  3  parts,  1847-8-52. 
4.  '  Architectural  Botany '  (extracted  from 
part  iii.  of  '  Ancient  Gothic  Churches '), 
1852.  5.  '  Suggestions  for  a  more  Perfect 
and  Beautiful  Period  of  Gothic  Architecture,' 
1855.  6.  l  Proposed  Nomenclature  and  Eras, 
forming  an  Index  to  George  Godwin's  Ta- 
bular History  of  Architecture  in  England,' 
single  card,  n.  d. 

[Private  information ;  authorities  quoted  in 
text;  Pinks's  Clerkenwell,  pp.  53,  175, 178,  246, 
248,  281,  319,  330,  627,  691,  692 ;  Builder,  1847 
p.  287,  1884  p.  387;  G-raves's  Diet,  of  Artists  ; 
Eoyal  Academy  Catalogues,  1839-40;  Catalogues 
of  Society  of  British  Artists,  1840-2  ;  Proceed- 
ings Soc.  Antiq.  Lond.  1st  ser.  iii.  248,  255,  iv. 


206, 2nd  ser.  i.  259 ;  Archaeological  Journal,  1846, 
ii.  80 ;  Cat.  of  Drawings,  &c.  in  Library  of  E.I.B.A.; 
Transactions  of  E.I.B.A. ;  Architectural  Maga- 
zine, 1836,  pp.  496,  562,  563,  564,  565  ;  Proceed- 
ings of  Coll.  of  Freemasons  of  the  Church,  pp.  23. 
25,  27, 36,  62 ;  Associated  Architectural  Societies' 
Keports  and  Papers,  iii.  151  ;  Transactions  of 
Surrey  Archseological  Society,  1854-5,  vol.  i. 
pt.  i.  p.  xv  ;  Times,  16  Sept.  1884,  p.  1 ;  Cat.  of 
Library  of  E.I.B.A. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  of  Printed 
Books.]  B.P. 

GRIFFITHS,  ANN  (1780-1805),  Welsh 
hymn-writer,  born  in  1780,  was  the  eldest 
daughter  of  John  Thomas,  a  respectable 
farmer, living  atDolwar-fechan,  Llanfihangel 
yn  Ngwynfa,  Montgomeryshire.  She  received 
a  fair  education,  and  was  able  to  read  Eng- 
lish and  to  write.  In  her  early  youth  she  is 
said  to  have  been  of  a  lively  disposition,  fond 
of  a  dance  and  a  song,  and  supposed  to  make 
little  of  religious  customs.  A  great  change 
came  over  her  somewhat  later,  through  hear- 
ing a  sermon  by  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Jones, 
the  independent  minister  at  Pwllheli.  She 
attached  herself  to  the  independents,  but 
eventually  cast  in  her  lot  with  the  Calvin- 
istic  methodists.  She  possessed  a  retentive  me- 
mory, and  could  generally  repeat  oft-hand  any 
sermon  she  heard,  and  is  said  to  have  written 
out  several  of  those  of  John  Elias  [q.  v.]  in 
full.  Her  hymns  and  religious  verses  are 
often  lacking  in  rhythmic  smoothness,but  they 
are  spirited,  and  indicate  a  deep  piety  and 
warmth  of  emotion.  Her  biographer  says 
her  songs,  hymns,  and  letters  are  all  worthy 
of  preservation.  She  committed  very  few  of 
her  hymns  to  paper,  and  most  of  them  have 
been  preserved  from  the  memory  of  the  ser- 
vant-girl to  whom  they  were  recited.  They 
may  be  found  to-day  in  the  hymn-books  of 
most  of  the  popular  churches.  Her  literary 
remains,  with  memoirs,  have  been  published. 
She  died  in  August  1805. 

[Memoir  in  Traethodydd,  1846;  Methodis- 
tiaeth  Cymru,  ii.  416;  Jones's  Geiriadur  Bjw- 
graffyddol,  i.  434.]  E.  J.  J. 

GRIFFITHS,  DAVID  (1792-1863),  mis- 
sionary, was  born  at  Glanmeilwch,  Llangadoc, 
Carmarthenshire,  20  Dec.  1792.  He  became 
member  of  the  neighbouring  congregational 
church  at  Gwynfe  in  1810,  and  soon  after 
began  to  preach.  He  conducted  a  school  of 
his  own  at  Cwmaman  in  1811-12 ;  enteredthe 
college  at  Neuaddlwyd  1812,  that  at  Wrex- 
ham  1814,  and  in  1817  or  early  in  1818  left 
Llanfyllin,  whence  the  Wrexham  College 
had  been  meanwhile  removed,  for  the  mis- 
sionary college  at  Gosport.  He  married  in 
May  1820,  and  in  June  received  the  appoint- 
ment of  missionary  to  Madagascar,  as  col- 
league of  the  Rev.  D.  Jones,  who  had  gone 


Griffiths 


243 


Griffiths 


out  two  years  before.  On  27  July  he  was  or- 
dained at  Gwynfe,  and  on  25  Oct.  sailed  with 
his  wife  from  London,  reaching  the  Mauri- 
tius on  23  Jan.  1821,  and  soon  afterwards  pro- 
ceeded to  Madagascar.  With  the  help  of  his 
colleague  he  soon  formed  a  flourishing  church, 
preached  twice  every  Sunday,  established 
day  and  night  schools,  his  wife  teaching  the 
girls.  In  1824  the  schools  in  the  capital  num- 
bered three  hundred  scholars,  and  there  were 
thirty-two  other  schools  over  the  country, 
all  of  which  he  visited  weekly.  In  1825 
many  of  the  natives  were  able  to  help  the 
work  in  all  its  branches.  In  1827  a  printing- 
press  was  obtained,  and  the  following  year 
a  catechism,  a  hymn-book,  and  some  school- 
books  were  published  in  the  native  tongue, 
and  the  printing  of  the  gospel  of  St.  Luke 
begun.  In  1828  King  Iladama,  who  had 
been  a  great  friend  of  the  missionaries,  died 
at  the  age  of  thirty-six.  A  period  of  confu- 
sion followed,  and  the  work  of  the  mission 
was  for  a  time  interrupted.  In  1830  night- 
schools,  however,  were  opened  for  the  lowest 
classes,  and  the  work  of  the  mission  generally 
was  continued  with  success.  In  1831  the  New  I 
Testament  was  published  in  the  vernacular, 
and  a  large  part  of  the  Old. 

In  the  same  year  the  mission  experienced 
many  new  difficulties.     Although  the  queen 
of  Madagascar  was  favourable  to  the  work,  j 
her  ministers  were  opposed  to  it,  and  the  mis-  j 
sionaries  were  ordered  to  leave.  Butthis  order  i 
was  cancelled,  and  from  1 832  to  1835  the  mis-  | 
sion  was  continued  successfully.     In  1835,  j 
however,  a  fierce  persecution  arose,  and  the  j 
queen  was  forced  by  her  ministers  to  expel  j 
the  missionaries.     Griffiths  preached  his  last  : 
sermon  in  the  chapel  on  22  Feb.,  and  left  the 
island  in  September  1835,  reaching  England  > 
in  February  1836.     At  the  end  of  two  years  j 
he  received  an  intimation  from  the  queen  of  j 
Madagascar  that  he  might  return  as  a  mer-  j 
chant,  not  as  a  missionary.     lie  did  so  in 
May  1838.    Persecution  still  raged  through- 
out the  island,  but  he  could  not  abandon  his 
mission-work.    He  was  charged  with  having 
helped  some  of  the  native  Christians  to  leave 
the  country,  and  on  this  charge  was  con- 
demned to  death,  a  sentence  afterwards  com- 
muted to  payment  of  a  fine.     He  returned 
home  in  1842,  and  settled  as  pastor  of  the 
congregational  church  at  Hay,  Brecknock- 
shire.    While  here  he  formed  a  new  congre- 
gation at  Kington,  Herefordshire.    In  1852, 
some  hopes  being  raised  of  renewing  the  mis- 
sion in  Madagascar,  the  London  society  asked 
Griffiths  and   Freeman,  the   only   mission- 
aries  then   surviving,  to   revise   the   scrip- 
tures.    Freeman  soon  died,  and  the  whole 
work  devolved  upon  Griffiths,  who  spent  five 


years  upon  it.  In  1858  he  removed  to  Ma- 
chynlleth,  where  he  busied  himself  in  pre- 
paring for  the  press  a  grammar  and  other 
works  in  the  language  of  Madagascar.  He 
died  on  21  March  1863  at  Machynlleth,  where 
he  was  buried.  He  wrote  the '  History  of  Mada* 
gascar '  in  Welsh,  the  '  Persecuted  Christians 
of  Madagascar'  (London,  1841)  in  English,  a 
Malagese  grammar  (  Woodbridge,  1 854),  some 
catechisms,  a  hymn-book,  nine  or  ten  original 
treatises,  besides  translating  the  'Anxious 
Inquirer,'  &c.  He  also  revised  many  works 
already  translated,  e.g.  the  '  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress,' the  '  Whole  Bible,'  the  dictionaries, 
&c.,  all  in  the  language  of  Madagascar.  He 
had  eight  children  by  his  wife,  who  died  at 
Swansea  on  15  July  1883,  aged  93. 

[Foulkes's  Geirlyfr  Bywgraffiadol ;  Rees  and 
Thomas's  Eglwysi  Annybynol  Cymru,  iv.  359- 
361.]  K.  J.  J. 

GRIFFITHS,  EVAN  (1795-1873),Welsh 

independent  minister,  was  born  in  1795  at 
Gellibeblig,  near  Bridgend,  Glamorganshire, 
being  the  youngest  of  seven  children.  He 
was  only  three  years  old  when  his  father  died, 
leaving  his  family  in  poverty.  His  mother 
taught  him  at  home.  He  became  a  member 
of  the  neighbouring  independent  church  when 
he  was  thirteen,  and  at  twenty-one  was  en- 
couraged to  preach.  About  this  time  he 
went  for  a  twelvemonth  to  a  school  kept  by 
his  own  minister,  and  thence  to  a  college  at 
Newport,  Monmouthshire,  kept  by  Dr.  Jen- 
kin  Lewis.  At  the  end  of  two  years  his 
tutor  recommended  him  to  Lady  Barham  as 
a  suitable  person  to  undertake  the  pastorate 
of  two  small  churches  in  Gower.  After 
working  here  successfully  for  two  years  he 
was  ordained,  21  July  1824.  In  August  1828 
he  removed  to  Swansea  to  undertake  the 
Welsh  translation  of  Matthew  Henry's '  Com- 
mentary.' When  only  a  few  numbers  of  the 
work  had  appeared  the  printer  became  bank- 
rupt. Griffiths  purchased  the  business  and 
carried  on  the  work  of  translator  and  printer 
till  the  work  was  finished.  This  entailed  im- 
mense labour  for  many  years.  He  often  had 
to  carry  on  the  work  of  translation  for  a 
whole  fortnight  day  and  night  together,  and 
the  next  fortnight  to  go  about  collecting  sub- 
scribers' names.  He  preached  almost  every 
Sunday,  and  also  translated  Finney's  '  Lec- 
tures '  (1839)  and '  Sermons '  (1841),  Burder's 
'  Eastern  Customs,' Brooke's  'Mute  Christian,' 
J.  A.  James's  'Church  Member's  Guide,'  Dod- 
dridge's  '  Rise  and  Progress/  &c.  Altogether 
he  published  more  than  forty  works,  original 
or  translated,  including  a  '  Welsh-English 
Dictionarv,' Abertavy,  1847.  He  died  31  Aug. 
1873. 

R2 


Griffiths 


244 


Griffiths 


[Rees   and     Thomas's     Eglwysi    Annybynol 
Cymru,  vol.  iv.]  R.  J.  J. 

GRIFFITHS,  FREDERICK  AUGUS- 
TUS (d.  1869),  military  writer,  entered  the  j 
army  as  an  ensign  in  the  royal  artillery  on 
13  Dec.  1813.  He  was  gazetted  lieutenant 
8  Oct.  1816,  captain  19  Aug.  1835,  and  major 
28  Nov.  1854.  He  died  in  1869.  Griffiths 
wrote :  1.  '  The  Artillerist's  Manual  and  Com- 
pendium of  Infantry  Exercise,'  Woolwich, 
1840;  10th edition  1868.  2.  'Notes  on  Mili- 
tary Law,'  Woolwich,  1841. 

[Hart's  Annual  Army  List;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

C  L  K 

GRIFFITHS,  JOHN  (1731-1811),  con- 
gregationalist,  was  born  in  1731  at  Castell- 
garw,  Llanglydwen,  Carmarthenshire.  It  was 
intended  that  he  should  take  orders  in  the 
established  church,  and  he  received  a  good 
preparatory  education  at  the  school  of  the 
vicar ;  but  changing  his  views,  he  entered  the 
presbyterian  college,  under  the  presidency  of 
the  Rev.  Evan  Davies,  at  Haverfordwest  in 
1752.  During  his  stay  a  rupture  led  to  the 
formation  of  the  New  Independent  College 
at  Abergavenny,  whither  he  and  three  other 
students  of  orthodox  sympathies  removed 
(1755).  For  over  fifty  years  he  held  the 
pastoral  oversight  of  the  independent  church 
at  Glandwr,  Pembrokeshire,  and  of  several 
other  neighbouring  churches.  He  laboured 
zealously,  his  churches  were  well  filled,  not- 
withstanding two  secessions,  due  perhaps  to 
his  extreme  Calvinism.  He  acted  as  a  school- 
master, and  young  men  often  received  epi- 
scopal and  other  ordination  direct  from  his 
school.  He  was  the  founder  of  what  'are 
known  in  Pembrokeshire  as  expository  classes. 
He  studied  medicine  for  the  benefit  of  his 
people,  and  his  knowledge  was  supposed  by 
the  ignorant  to  imply  a  mastery  of  the  magic 
art.  He  was  a  successful  translator  of  Eng- 
lish hymns  into  Welsh.  He  published  two 
editions  of  the  '  Shorter  Catechism '  in  Welsh, 
a  revised  edition  of  Matthias  Maurice's  trans- 
lation of  Dr.  John  Owen's  '  Guide  to  Public 
Worship,'  a  translation  of  a  work  on  domestic 
worship,  1791,  and  an  elegy  on  Morris  Grif- 
fiths, Trefgarn.  He  died  7*  Nov.  1811. 

[Jones's  Geir.  Bywgr. ;  Hanes  Eglwysi  An- 
nybynol, iii.  50.]  R.  J.  J. 

GRIFFITHS,  JOHN  (1806-1885),  keeper 
of  the  archives  at  Oxford,  was  born  in  1806. 
His  father,  Dr.  John  Griffiths,  was  head- 
master of  the  grammar  school  at  Rochester. 
After  receiving  his  preliminary  education  at 
Winchester,  he  was  elected  a  scholar  of  Wad- 
ham  College,  Oxford,  on  30  June  1824.  He 
graduated  B.A.  with  a  second-class  both  in 
classics  and  in  mathematics  in  1827,  and  was 


elected  fellow  of  his  college  in  1830,  and  after 
holding  a  classical  lectureship  was  appointed 
tutor  in  1834  and  divinity  lecturer  in  1848. 
In  1837  he  was  appointed  sub-warden,  and 
he  held  the  office  for  seventeen  years.  He 
was  an  accurate  scholar,  and  always  ready  to 
assist  his  pupils ;  but  he  had  a  reserved  and 
somewhat  formal  manner  which  diminished 
his  popularity.  He  was  a  high-principled 
and  religious  man,  and  his  hatred  of  needless 
controversy  makes  it  somewhat  remarkable 
that  he  should  have  been  one  of  the  *  Four 
Tutors '  who  drew  up  and  signed  the  memor- 
able protest  against  Newman's  '  Tract  XC  ' 
in  March  1841.  His  three  colleagues  were 
Thomas  T.  Churton,  Henry  B.  Wilson  [q.  v.], 
and  Archibald  C.  Tait  (afterwards  archbishop 
of  Canterbury).  Griffiths  defended  his  action 
in  '  Two  Letters  concerning  No.  90 '  in  the 
series  called  'Tracts  for  the  Times.'  He 
was  appointed  Whitehall  preacher  in  1843. 
He  resigned  his  fellowship  in  1854,  being 
superannuated  according  to  the  old  statutes, 
and  resided  for  some  time  at  Hampton  Wick, 
nearKingston-on-Thames.  Here  he  employed 
himself  in  editing  for  the  delegates  of  the 
university  press  Inett's '  Origines  Anglicanse ' 
(Oxford,  1855,  3  vols.  8vo).  In  1857  he  suc- 
ceeded Dr.  Philip  Bliss  [q.  v.]  as  keeper  of  the 
archives,  which  was  a  post  well  suited  to  his 
exact  turn  of  mind.  He  returned  to  Oxford, 
and  lived  in  St.  Giles's  till  he  was  elected 
warden  of  Wadham  in  1871,  on  the  resigna- 
tion of  Dr.  Benjamin  P.  Symons  [q.  v.]  In 
1881  he  resigned  this  office,  which  was  never 
altogether  to  his  taste,  and  for  which  he  was 
in  some  respects  not  well  fitted,  and  returned 
to  his  house  in  St.  Giles's,  where  he  died  on 
14  Aug.  1885.  He  held  at  different  times  such 
academical  offices  as  select  preacher  (1850), 
delegate  of  the  press,  secretary  of  local  ex- 
aminations, curator  of  the  university  chest, 
and  member  of  the  hebdomadal  council.  In 
the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  exercised  great 
influence  in  the  university. 

Griffiths  edited  two  of  the  plays  of  yEs- 
chylus,  with  English  notes,  the  '  Prometheus ' 
(1834)  and  the  'Septem  contra  Thebas'  (1835), 
and  published  in  1831  a  little  work  on l  Greek 
Accents,'  which  was  very  popular  (4th  edi- 
tion, 1839;  5th  edition,  1853).  He  also 
edited  the  'Homilies  '  for  the  university  press 
in  1859;  and  issued  'An  Index  to  Wills 
proved  in  the  Court  of  the  Chancellor  of  the 
University  of  Oxford,'  Oxford,  1862 ;  and 
'Enactments  in  Parliament  specially  con- 
cerning the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge,' Oxford,  1869.  An  edition  by  Griffiths 
of  the  Laudian  '  Statutes  of  the  University 
of  Oxford'  appeared  in  1888.  At  the  time  of 
his  death  he  had  been  collecting  materials  for 


Griffiths 


245 


Griffiths 


a  new  edition  of  Anthony  a  Wood's  '  Athens 
Oxonienses.'  Griffiths  collected  about  280 
rare  engravings  and  etchings  by  old  masters, 
which  were  sold  by  auction  during  his  life 
(May  1883).  The  sale  excited  much  interest 
among  art  collectors.  The  Rembrandt  etch- 
ings were  especially  fine,  and  one  of  them,  the 
portrait  of  Dr.  Arnold  Tholinx  in  the  first  state 
(of  which  only  three  other  copies  are  known, 
and  they  all  in  public  collections),  sold  for 
1,510/.,  the  largest  sum  ever  given  for  a  single 
print.  He  gave  to  his  college  a  valuable  col- 
lection of  engravings  and  medals  relating  to 
its  history. 

[Obituary  notice  in  the  Times  ;  manuscript  life 
by  the  Eev.  S.  J.  Hulme,  furnished  by  the  present 
Warden  of  Wad  ham  ;  personal  knowledge  and 
recollection  ;  communications  from  friends  and 
from  Messrs.  Colnaghi ;  sale  catalogue  of  his 
collection.]  W.  A.  G-. 

GRIFFITHS,  alias  ALFORD,  MI- 
CHAEL (1587-1652).  [See  ALFORD.] 

GRIFFITHS,  RALPH,  LL.D.  (1720- 
1803),  founder,  proprietor,  and  publisher  of 
the  '  Monthly  Review,'  born  in  Shropshire  in 
1720,  was  of  Welsh  origin.  He  began  life  as 
a  watchmaker  at  Stone  in  Staffordshire,  where 
he  attended  the  presbyterian  meeting.  He 
came  to  London  and  entered  the  service  of  | 
Jacob  Robinson,  publisher  of  '  The  Works  of  | 
the  Learned.'  Tom  Davies  (1712  P-1785) 
[q.  v.]  made  his  acquaintance  about  1742,  'and 
preferred  his  company  and  conversation  to  j 
that  of '  his  employer ;  many  years  after  this  j 
they  were  partners  with  others  in  an  evening 
newspaper,  and  the  two  continued  intimate  j 
for  sixteen  or  seventeen  years.  Griffiths  hdd 
a  bookseller's  shop  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard 
in  1747,  at  the  sign  of  the  Dunciad.  Here, 
on  1  May  1749,  he  produced  the  first  number 
of  the  '  Monthly  Review,'  with  but  little  pre- 
liminary advertisement.  There  was  at  the 
time  no  regular  literary  review  in  England, 
and  the  venture  did  not  at  first  meet  with  much 
success.  In  1754  Griffiths  removed  to  Pater- 
noster Row,  and  five  years  later  was  in  the 
Strand,  still  keeping  the  sign  of  the  Dunciad. 
It  was  in  1757  that  Oliver  Goldsmith  made 
the  memorable  bargain  with  Griffiths,  with 
whom  he  was  to  board  and  lodge,  and  for  a 
small  salary  to  devote  himself  to  the  '  Re- 
view.' Goldsmith  never  acknowledged  his 
contributions,  twelve  in  number,  from  April 
to  September  1757,  and  four  in  December 
1758  (reprinted  in  Cunningham's  edition,  ! 
1855,  iv.  265-333),  and  complained  that  the 
editor  and  his  wife  tampered  with  them.  The 
connection  lasted  only  five  months.  Gold- 
smith said  he  was  ill-treated  and  overworked ; 
his  employer  retorted  that  he  was  idle  and 
unpunctual.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Griffiths  have 


been  severely  dealt  with  by  the  biographers 
of  Goldsmith,  who,  however,  is  not  likely  to 
have  been  an  efficient  sub-editor  (J.  FORSTER, 
Life,  1876,  vol.  i.  passim;  DE  QUINCET, 
Sketches,  1857,  pp.  212-17).  The  next  year 
Griffiths  had  a  fresh  quarrel  with  his  late  as- 
sistant about  some  books  and  a  suit  of  clothes, 
which  ended  in  Goldsmith  agreeing  to  under- 
take certain  literary  work  to  balance  the  claim 
(Life,  i.  118,  120).  Griffiths  devoted  all  his 
energy  to  the  *  Review.'  Its  circulation  in- 
creased, and  at  one  time  it  was  reported  to 
produce  2,000/.  a  year.  He  is  sometimes  ac- 
cused of  having  published  at  an  immense 
profit  the  infamous  '  Memoirs  of  a  Woman 
of  Pleasure '  [see  CLELAND,  JOHN],  but  it  was 
a  mild  imitation  of  the  original  work  which 
he  issued  in  1750  with  a  eulogy  in  his  'Re- 
view,' March  1750,  pp.  431-2  (PisANUsFRAXi, 
Catena  librorum  tacendorum,  1885,  pp.  63, 92, 
95).  He  purchased  a  mansion  (Linden  House, 
the  site  being  now  occupied  by  Linden  Gar- 
dens) at  Turnham  Green,  and  set  up  a  couple 
of  coaches.  On  25  June  1761  Benjamin  Col- 
lins of  Salisbury  purchased  a  fourth  share  of 
the  'Review'  for  755/.  12s.  Qd.  (C.  WELSH, 
Life  of  J.  Neicbery,  1885,  p.  19).  The  rivalry 
of  the  '  Critical  Review  '  (1756-1817),  at  one 
time  conducted  by  Smollett,  injured  Griffiths's 
venture.  Johnson's  comparison  of  the  quali- 
ties of  the  two  periodicals  is  well  known  (Bos- 
WELL,  Life,  ed.  G.  B.  Hill,  ii.  39,  iii.  32).  Re- 
calling the  figures  of  some  of  those  who  ha- 
bitually attended  Chiswick  Church  about  the 
middle  of  the  century,  Sir  Richard  Phillips 
speaks  of  '  portly  Dr.  Griffiths  .  .  .  with  his 
literary  wife,  in  her  neat  and  elevated  wire- 
winged  cap'  (Walk  from  London  to  Kew, 
1817,  p.  213).  Griffiths's  first  wife,  Isabella, 
here  mentioned,  died  25  March  1764,  aged  52. 
Wedgwood,  writing  to  his  brother,  16  Feb. 
1765,  refers  to  '  your  good  doctor — Mr. 
Griffiths,  I  need  not  mention — you  know 
he  hath  one  of  the  warmest  places  in  my 
heart '  (E.  METEYARD,  Life  of  Josiah  Wedg- 
wood, 1865,  i.  363).  Griffiths  visited  Burslem 
in  the  following  year,  but  was  very  anxious 
to  return  to  '  his  beloved  Tuvnham  Green ' 
(ib.  i.  460). 

In  1767  he  married  a  second  wife,  Eliza- 
beth, the  third  daughter  of  Samuel  Clarke, 
D.D.,  of  St.  Albans  (1084-1750)  [q.  v.]  She 
died  24  Aug.  1812.  A  sister  married  Dr. 
Rose  of  Chiswick,  a  neighbour  and  intimate 
friend  of  Griffiths.  He  still  carried  on  his 
business  with  the  old  Dunciad  sign  in  the 
Strand,  'near  Catherine  St.,  1772,  where  we 
perfectly  remember  his  shop  to  be  a  favourite 
lounge  of  the  late  Dr.  Goldsmith '  (European 
Mag.  January  1804,  p.  4).  He  failed,  how- 
ever, and  the  'Review'  became  the  sole  pro- 


Griffiths 


246 


Griffiths 


perty  of  Collins,  who  put  fresh  commercial 
life  in  it,  while  it  remained  under  the  editor- 
ship of  Griffiths,  who  recovered  his  proprie- 
tary rights  about  1780.  His  last  shop  was 
in  Pall  Mall,  probably  near  the  house  of 
Payne  and  Foss,  the  last  of  whom  was  his 
cousin.  Griffiths  died  at  Turnham  Green, 
28  Sept.  1803,  in  his  eighty-third  year, 
and  was  buried  at  Chiswick.  His  will  is 
reprinted  by  W.  C.  Hazlitt  (Essays  by  T.  G. 
Wainewright,  1880,  pp.  335-7).  The  family 
residence,  Linden  House  at  Turnham  Green, 
fell  to  his  grandson,  Thomas  Griffiths  Waine- 
wright. 

He  had  a  brother,  a  planter  in  South  Caro- 
lina, who  came  to  England  about  1767,  and 
returned  as  an  agent  for  Wedgwood  (METE- 
YARD,  Life,  ii.  6).  By  his  second  wife  he  had 
two  daughters  and  a  son,  GEORGE  EDWARD 
GRIFFITHS  (d.  1829),  for  whom  Provost 
Hodgson  and  Byron  had  friendly  feelings 
(Life  of  Francis  Hodgson,  1878,  i.  133,  223- 
224).  The  son  edited  the  '  Monthly  Review,' 
which  he  sold  in  1825,  and  was  known  as  a 
horticulturist.  He  was  a  man  of  considerable 
literary  ability,  and  wrote  epigrams  and  vers 
de  societe.  He  died  suddenly,  unmarried,  at 
Turnham  Green,  in  January  1829.  Ann 
(1773-1794),  one  of  the  two  daughters,  mar- 
ried in  1793  Thomas  Wainewright  of  Chis- 
wick. Her  only  child  was  Thomas  Griffiths 
Wainewright,  '  Janus  Weathercock/  the 
forger  and  poisoner. 

Nichols  describes  Griffiths  as  'a  steady 
advocate  of  literature,  a  firm  friend,'  fond  of 
domestic  life,  and  possessing  great  social  gifts 
(Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  507).  As  a  companion  '  he 
was  free-hearted,  lively,  and  intelligent, 
abounding  beyond  most  men  in  literary  his- 
tory and  anecdote '  (W.  BUTLER,  Exercises, 
1811,  p.  346).  The  degree  of  LL.D.  was 
granted  to  him  without  solicitation  by  the 
university  of  Philadelphia.  A  portrait,  en- 
graved by  Ridley,  is  given  in  the  'European 
Magazine,'  January  1804,  where  it  is  stated 
that  the  son  was  about  to  publish  memoirs 
of  his  father,  a  promise  never  fulfilled.  A 
three-quarter  length  portrait  by  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence  is  still  in  the  possession  of  Grif- 
fiths's  great-grand-nephew,  who  also  owns  a 
head  by  Wainewright,  the  grandson. 

The  first  series  of  the  '  Monthly  Review ' 
runs  from  1749  to  December  1789,  81  vols. ; 
the  second  from  1790  to  1825, 108  vols. ;  the 
third,  a  'new  series,'  from  1826  to  1830, 
15  vols. ;  and  the  fourth  from  1831  to  1845, 
45  vols.  It  then  came  to  an  end.  There  is 
a  general  index  (1749-89),  3  vols.,  by  Ays- 
cough,  and  another  by  <  J.  C.'  (1790-1816), 
2  vols.  The  copy  belonging  to  Griffiths  and 
his  son,  who  had  noted  the  initials  and 


names  of  contributors  from  the  commence- 
ment down  to  1815,  is  now  in  the  Bodleian 
Library. 

[Information  contributed  by  Mr.  G-.  T.  Clark. 
See  C.  Knight's  Shadows  of  the  Old  Booksellers, 
1865,  pp.  184-8  ;  Essays  and  Criticisms  by 
T.  Gr.  Wainewright,  ed.  W.  C.  Hazlitt,  1880  ; 
Timperley's  Encyclopaedia,  1842,  pp.  677,  816; 
Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  ii.  351,  377,  458, 
6th  ser.  i.  509,  ii.  208,  275-6 ;  Nichols's  Illustr. 
vii.  249;  Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  506-8,  viii.  452,  ix. 
665 ;  T.  Faulkner's  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  Brentford, 
Ealing,  and  Chiswick,  1845,  pp.  329,  466.1 

H.  E.  T. 

GRIFFITHS,  ROBERT  (1805-1883), 
inventor  of  a  screw  propeller,  was  born  at 
Lleweny  Farm,  in  the  Vale  of  Clwydd,  on 
13  Dec.  1805.  He  showed  an  early  inclina- 
tion for  mechanical  pursuits,  and  was,  on 
his  own  choice,  apprenticed  to  carpentry  in 
North  Wales.  When  a  boy  he  executed  some 
highly  creditable  ornamental  woodwork  at 
Cefn,  and  constructed  three  harps,  upon 
which  instrument  he  became  a  skilful  player. 
He  afterwards  went  as  pattern-maker  in  an 
engine  works  in  Birmingham,  where  an  uncle 
resided.  In  spite  of  some  jealousy  he  did 
such  good  work  that  he  speedily  secured  a 
foremanship.  His  name  is  first  recorded  in 
the  patent  office  in  1835,  as  the  inventor 
of  a  rivet  machine.  In  1836,  jointly  with 
John  Gold,  he  patented  a  very  successful 
glass-grinding  and  polishing  machine ;  and, 
a  year  later,  in  collaboration  with  Samuel 
Evers  of  Cradley,  he  obtained  a  patent  which 
greatly  facilitated  the  making  of  hexagon 
nuts.  In  1845  Griffiths  patented  a  marked 
improvement  in  machinery  for  making  bolts, 
railway  spikes,  and  rivets.  The  same  year, 
on  account  of  his  wife's  ill-health,  he  mi- 
grated to  France,  and  at  Havre,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  M.  Labruere,  founded  engineering 
works,  at  which  were  manufactured  most 
of  the  ironwork  for  the  railway  then  being 
constructed  from  Havre  to  Paris.  The  re- 
volution of  1848  having  brought  trade  to  a 
standstill,  Griffiths  parted  with  all  his  pro- 
perty to  compensate  and  send  home  the  me- 
chanics who  had  accompanied  him  to  France. 
Meanwhile  Griffiths  had  been  busy  improving 
the  atmospheric  railway,  and  took  out  pa- 
tents with  Mr.  Bovill,  the  leading  features 
of  which  were  the  using  of  a  vacuum  on  one 
side  as  well  as  a  plenum  on  the  other  to  act 
on  the  piston,  and  the  closing  of  the  atmo- 
spheric pipe.  After  the  closing  of  his  French 
works  Griffiths  experimented  upon  the  screw 
propeller,  and  in  1849  took  out  a  patent  for  an 
amended  method  of  screw  propulsion,  which 
was  largely  adopted  in  the  navy.  Further 
improvements  were  patented  by  Griffiths  in 


Griffiths 


247 


Grignion 


1853  and  1858,  adding  to  the  idea  of  separate 
blades  and  less  vibration  still  further  effici- 
ency and  reduction  in  cost.  An  improved 
form  of  '  protector'  was  Griffiths's  last  patent 
of  note,  though  in  1878  he  invented  a  service- 
able plan  of  placing  the  screw  propeller  a 
distance  equal  to  two-thirds  of  its  diameter 
aft  the  end  of  the  run.  Griffiths  secured 
other  patents  for  an  electric  hair  brush,  in- 
tended to  prevent  hair  turning  white ;  sup- 
plementary improvements  in  bolt  and  rivet 
making ;  and  an  automatic  damper  for  steam 
boilers,  as  well  as  a  method  of  preventing 
scale  in  boilers,  the  two  latter  protectors  being 
obtained  jointly  with  Mr.  C.  W.  Copeland. 
Griffiths  read  a  number  of  valuable  papers 
before  the  Society  of  Naval  Architects  and  at 
the  Royal  United  Service  Institution,  chiefly 
relating  to  his  own  original  experiments.  He 
died  in  June  1883. 

[Memoir  in  Engineering,  29  June  1883.] 

J.  B-Y. 

GRIFFITHS,  THOMAS,  D.D.  (1791- 
1847),  Roman  catholic  prelate,  born  in  Lon- 
don '2  June  1791,  was  educated  in  the  doc- 
trines of  the  English  church,  but  was  con- 
verted to  Catholicism  by  his  mother,  and  sent 
in  1805  to  St.  Edmund's  College,  Old  Hall 
Green,  near  Ware.  In  July  1814  he  was  or- 
dained priest,  and  for  the  next  four  years  he 
presided  over  the  small  ecclesiastical  semi- 
nary in  the  '  Old  Hall '  in  the  rear  of  the  col- 
lege. In  1818  he  removed  with  the  students 
to  the  new  college,  of  which  he  was  appointed 
president  in  succession  to  Dr.  Bew.  For 
more  than  fifteen  years  he  governed  St.  Ed- 
mund's with  remarkable  prudence.  On  the 
death  of  Bishop  Gradwell  he  was  appointed 
in  July  1833  coadjutor,  with  the  right  of  suc- 
cession, to  Bishop  Bramston,  vicar-apostolic 
of  the  London  district,  and  he  was  consecrated 
on  28  Oct.  at  St.  Edmund's  College  to  the 
see  of  Olena  in  partibus.  He  succeeded  to 
the  London  district  on  the  death  of  Bishop 
Bramston,  11  July  1836.  In  1840  Pope  Gre- 
gory XVI  increased  the  number  of  vicariates 
in  England,  and  Griffiths  was  appointed  by 
letters  apostolic,  dated  3  July,  to  the  new 
London  district.  He  entered  into  communi- 
cation with  the  government  on  matters  re- 
lating to  the  Roman  catholic  church  in  the 
colonies.  He  died  at  his  residence  in  Golden 
Square,  London,  on  12  Aug.  1847,  and  was 
buried  at  St.  Mary's,  Moorfields. 

Several  of  his  Lenten  pastorals  and  his 
funeral  discourse  on  Dr.  Robert  Gradwell 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Lydda,  have  been  published. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  him,  engraved  by  G.  A. 
Peria,  in  the  *  Catholic  Directory'  for  1848. 

[Brady's  Episcopal  Succession,  iii.  200  ;  Ca- 
tholic Directory,  1848,  p.  126  ;  Dolman's  Maga- 


zine, vi.  199-207;  Gent.  Mag.  1847,  pt.  ii.  439  ; 
Gillow's  Bibl.  Diet.  iii.  61.]  T.  C. 

GRIGNION  or  GRIGNON,  CHARLES 

0754-1804),  painter,  born  in  1754  in  Russell 
Street,  Covent  Garden,  was  younger  son  of 
Thomas  Grignion,  a  well-known  watchmaker 
in  that  street,  and  was  nephew  of  Charles  Grig- 
nion (171 7-] 810)  [q.v.]  In  1705  heobtained 
a  premium  at  the  Society  of  Arts  for  a  drawing 
by  boys  under  fourteen,  and  in  1768  a  silver 
palette  for  a  drawing  of  the  human  figure. 
He  was  a  pupil  of  Cipriani,  and  one  of  the 
earliest  students  at  the  Royal  Academy, 
where  in  1776  he  obtained  the  gold  medal 
for  an  historical  picture  of  *  The  Judgment 
of  Hercules,' and  in  1782  the  travelling  pen- 
sion awarded  by  the  Royal  Academy  to  enable 
students  to  go  to  Rome.  In  1770,  while  a 
pupil  of  Cipriani,  he  exhibited  a  head  in  oils 
at  the  Academy,  and  in  1771  and  the  ten  fol- 
lowing years,  while  residing  with  his  father, 
continued  to  exhibit  portraits  and,  occa- 
sionally, mythological  subjects.  In  1782  he 
proceeded  to  Rome,  and  in  1784  sent  to 
England  a  large  picture  of  '  Captain  Cook 
attacked  by  the  Natives  of  Owyhee  in  the 
South  Seas,  14  Feb.  1779.'  In  1791  he  was 
practising  as  a  history  and  portrait  painter 
in  the  Strada  Laurina,  Rome.  He  produced 
many  works  of  excellence,  several  of  which 
he  sent  to  England.  Lord  Nelson  sat  to  him 
for  his  portrait  at  Palermo  in  1798.  During 
the  French  invasion  he  was  instrumental  in 
saving  many  pictures  from  plunder  or  de- 
struction, notably  the  so-called  'Altieri' 
Claudes.  On  the  French  entering  Rome  he 
was  compelled  to  retire  to  Leghorn,  where  he 
was  attacked  by  fever,  and  died  on  4  Nov. 
1804.  He  was  buried  in  the  British  ceme- 
tery there.  Two  drawings  by  him  were  en- 
graved, ( An  Assassination  near  the  Porta  del 
Popolo '  and  '  Peasants  dancing  the  Salta- 
rella.'  They  had  been  purchased  of  the  artist 
in  Rome  by  Lord  Clive.  A  drawing  of  Cap- 
tain George  Fanner  (engraved  in  mezzotint 
by  Murphy)  is  in  the  print  room  at  the 
British  Museum. 

[Edwards's  Anecdotes  of  Painters ;  Redgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists  ;  J.  T.  Smith's  Nollekens  and 
his  Times  ;  Roy.  Acad.  Catalogues.]  L.  C. 

GRIGNION  or  GRIGNON,  CHARLES 

'  (1717-1810),  line-engraver,  born  in  Russell 

|  Street,  Covent  Garden,  on  25  Oct.  1717,  was 

j  son  of  a  foreigner  and  apparently  a  brother  of 

Thomas  Grignion,  a  well-known  watchmaker 

in  that  street.     He  studied  as  a  boy  under 

Hubert  Francois  Gravelot  [q.v.],  and  at  the 

age  of  sixteen  went  to  work  under  J.  P.  Le  Bas 

1  in  Paris,  where  he  remained  six  months.   He 

then  returned  to  London,  resumed  work  under 


Grignion 


248 


Grim 


Gravelot  and  later  under  G.  Scotin,  and  about 
1 738  commenced  work  as  an  engraver  on  his 
own  account.  Being  an  excellent  artist,  com- 
bining good  draughtsmanship  and  purity  of 
line,  Grignion  obtained  plenty  of  employment 
from  the  booksellers,  and  devoted  himself  to 
illustrating  books,  chiefly  from  the  designs 
of  Gravelot,  F.  Hayman,  S.  Wale,  and  J.  H. 
Mortimer.  He  engraved  the  early  designs 
of  Stothard  for  Bell's  '  Poets.'  Among  his 
important  works  were  the  plates  to  Al- 
binus's  '  Anatomy,'  published  by  Knapton  in 
1757  ;  some  of  Dalton's  '  Antique  Statues ; ' 
1  Caractacus  before  the  Emperor  Claudius  at 
Rome/  after  Hayman  ;  the  frontispiece  to 
Smollett's  'History  of  England'  (exhibited  at 
the  Society  of  Artists  in  1761)  ;  '  Phryne  and 
Zenocrates,'  after  Salvator  Rosa  ;  plates  to 
Walpole's  '  Anecdotes  of  Painting ; '  various 
portraits ;  landscapes  after  J.  F.  Barralet,  W. 
Bellers,  A.  Heckel,  and  others.  Hogarth 
thought  so  highly  of  Grignion  that  he  em- 
ployed him  to  work  in  his  own  house  on  his 
'Canvassing  for  Votes'  (plate  ii.  of  'Four 
Prints  of  an  Election,'  published  in  1757),  on 
his  '  Garrick  as  Richard  III/  his  frontispiece 
and  tailpiece  to  the  Society  of  Artists'  Cata- 
logue, 1761,  and  other  plates.  Grignion  lived 
for  many  years  in  James  Street,  Covent  Gar- 
den, but  for  the  last  few  years  of  his  life  resided 
in  Kentish  Town.  His  school  of  engraving 
was  gradually  superseded  by  the  stronger 
school  of  Woollett  and  his  followers,  and  Grig- 
nion, after  fifty  years  of  useful  labour,  found 
his  profession  insufficient  to  support  himself 
and  his  family.  In  his  ninetieth  year  a  sub- 
scription was  raised  for  his  support,  and  he 
lived  on  charity  till  1  Nov.  1810,  when  he 
died  at  his  house  in  Kentish  Town  in  his 
ninety-fourth  year.  He  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Kentish  Town, 
beside  his  only  son,  who  had  died  before  him. 
A  portrait  of  him  in  his  ninety-second  year 
was  drawn  by  T.  Uwins,  R.A.,  for  Charles 
Warren,  the  engraver,  who  wrote  a  biography 
of  Grignion  on  the  back ;  it  is  now  in  the 
print  room  at  the  British  Museum,  where 
there  is  also  a  pencil  drawing  by  Grignion  of 
Captain  Richard  Tyrell.  Grignion  was  a 
fellow  of  the  Society  of  Artists,  and  one  of 
the  committee  appointed  to  form  a  royal 
academy.  The  destitution  to  which  he  was 
reduced  was  one  of  the  causes  which  led  to  the 
foundation  of  the  Artists'  Benevolent  Fund. 
GRIGNION,  REYNOLDS  (d.1787),  an  engraver 
of  small  merit,  was  probably  a  relative  of 
Charles  Grignion.  He  was  employed  by, the 
booksellers,  residing  at  one  time  in  Lichfield 
Street,  Soho,London,  and  afterwards  inKing's 
Road,  Chelsea,  where  he  died  in  October  1787. 
He  was  married  andleft  children  (REDGRAVE, 


Diet.;  Gent.  Mag. 1787,  p.  937;  information 
from  H.  Wagner,  F.S.A.) 

[Arnold's  Library  of  the  Fine  Arts,  iv.  1  ; 
Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of 
Painters  and  Engravers;  Pye's  Patronage  of 
British  Art;  J.  T.  Smith's  Nollekens  and  his- 
Times ;  Gent.  Mag.  1810,  pt.  ii.  p.  499 ;  Examiner, 
4  Nov.  1810.]  L.  C. 

GRIGOR-,  JAMES  (1811  P-1848),  bota- 
nist, was  the  author  of  the  '  Eastern  Arbore- 
tum, or  Register  of  Remarkable  Trees,  Seats, 
Gardens,  &c.,  in  the  County  of  Norfolk/  Lon- 
don 18[40-]41,  with  fifty  etched  plates,  issued 
in  fifteen  numbers.  In  the  preface  (dated 
Norwich,  1  Sept.  1841)  he  states  that  he  had 
devoted  '  twenty  years  to  practical  botanical 
pursuits/  and  his  work  was  highly  praised  by 
J.  C.  Loudon.  He  wrote  a  '  Report  on  Tri- 
mingham  and  Runton  Plantations  in  the 
county  of  Norfolk,  belonging  to  Sir  Edward 
North  Buxton,  Bart./  published  in  the '  Trans- 
actions '  of  the  Highland  Agricultural  So- 
ciety of  Scotland,  x.  (new  ser.)  557-74,  for 
which  he  obtained  a  gold  medal,  and  where 
he  is  described  as  'Nurseryman  and  Land 
Improver,  Norwich.'  He  died  at  Norwich, 
22  April  1848,  'about  thirty-seven  years 
old.' 

[Norfolk  Chronicle  and  Norwich  Gazette  for 
6  May  1848;  Notes  and  Queries,  7th  ser.  viu 
257.]  B.  D.  J. 

GRIM,  EDWTARD  (f,.  1170-1177),  bio- 
grapher of  Becket,  was  a  native  of  Cambridge, 
a  clerk,  and  had  attained  the  degree  of  Master 
at  some  university  before  the  end  of  1170, 
when  he  visited  Thomas  Becket  on  the  latter'a 
return  to  Canterbury.  On  the  fatal  evening, 
29  Dec.,  Grim  accompanied  Thomas  into  the 
church,  stood  by  him  during  his  altercation 
with  the  knights,  and  shielded  him  from 
their  violence,  till,  his  own  arm  being  nearly 
cut  off  by  a  stroke  aimed  at  the  primate,  he 
fell  to  the  ground,  but  was  able  to  crawl 
away  to  the  altar  where  the  archbishop's 
other  clerks  had  taken  refuge,  and  thus  es- 
caped with  his  life.  His  '  Vita  S.  Thorns ' 
cannot  have  been  finished  earlier  than  1174, 
as  it  contains  an  account  of  King  Henry's 
penance ;  another  passage  seems  to  show 
that  it  was  written  not  later  than  1177 
(Materials,  ii.  448-9 ;  cf.  MAGNUSSON,  pref. 
to  Thomas  Saga,  ii.  Ixxxii).  As  he  appears  to 
have  had  no  personal  knowledge  of  the  arch- 
bishop till  a  few  days  before  the  martyrdom, 
his  information  is  necessarily  second-hand, 
except  for  the  last  scenes  which  he  saw  with 
his  own  eyes.  A  great  part  of  his  narrative 
closely  resembles  that  of  the  French  poet  Gar- 
nier  (or  Guernes)  de  Pont-Sainte-Maxence, 
which  was  completed  in  1175.  Whether  Grim 


Grimald 


249 


Grimald 


copied  Gamier  or  Gamier  copied  Grim  is  not 
certain,  but  the  former  is  more  probable. 
Grim  was  dead  before  Herbert  of  Bosham 
finished  his  work  on  St.  Thomas,  i.e.  by  1186, 
or  at  latest  1189. 

[Materials  for  History  of  Archbishop  Thomas 
Becket,  vols.  i-iv.  ed.  Eobert^on  (Rolls  Ser.) 
Grim's  Life  of  St.  Thomas  is  printed  in  vol.  ii. 
and  also  in  Giles's  Sanctus  Thomas  Cantuariensis, 
vol.  i.  (Oxford,  1845;  reprinted  in  Migne's  Pa- 
trologia  Latina,  vol.  cxc.),  from  three  manuscripts 
in  the  British  Museum.]  K.  N. 

GRIMALD,  GRJMALDE,  or  GRI- 
MOALD,  NICHOLAS  (1519-1562),  poet, 
born  in  Huntingdonshire  in  1519,  was  pro- 
bably son  of  Giovanni  Baptista  Grimaldi,  a 
clerk  in  the  service  of  Empson  and  Dudley 
under  Henry  VII,  and  grandson  of  Giovanni 
Grimaldi  of  Genoa,  a  merchant  who  was  made 
a  denizen  of  England  in  1485.  His  mother, 
on  whose  death  he  wrote  a  poem  rich  in  auto- 
biographic detail,  was  named  Annes.  He 
says  that  he  spent  his  youth  at  a  place  called 
'  Brownshold.'  lie  was  educated  at  Christ's 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  proceeded  B  A. 
in  1539-40.  But  he  soon  removed  to  Ox- 
ford, where  he  was  elected  probationer-fel- 
low of  Merton  College  in  1541  (BRODRICK, 
Memorials  of  Merton  Coll.  p.  259).  On 
22  March  1541 -2 he  was  incorporatedB.A.  at 
Oxford,  and  two  years  later  graduated  MA. 
there (Oxf.  Univ.Reg., Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  i. 203). 
In  1547,  on  the  reconstruction  of  Christ 
Church,  Grimald  was  'put  in  there  (writes 
Wood)  as  a  senior  or  theologist  (accounted 
then  only  honorary),'  and  read  public  lectures 
in  the  refectory.  lie  subsequently  became 
chaplain  to  Bishop  Ridley.  On  2  Jan.  1551- 
1552  he  was  licensed  as  a  preacher  at  Eccles 
by  Richard  Sampson,  bishop  of  Lichfield,  and 
on  18  Nov.  1552  Ridley  wrote  to  Sir  John 
Gates  and  Sir  William  Cecil,  recommending 
him  for  preferment.  In  the  early  part  of 
Mary's  reign,  Ridley,  while  in  prison,  directed 
Grimald,  whom  he  held  in  high  esteem,  to 
translate  Laurentius  Valla's  i  book  .  .  . 
against  the  fable  of  Constantino's  donation, 
and  also  yEneas  Sylvius's  "  De  Gestis  Basi- 
liensis  Concilii,"  &c.'  Ridley  moreover  sent 
Grimald  copies  of  all  that  he  wrote  in  prison. 
Grimald  accordingly  fell  under  the  suspicion 
of  Mary's  government,  and  was  sent  to  the 
Marshalsea  in  1555.  But  he  abandoned  pro- 
testantism after  Dr.  Wreston  had  conferred 
with  him,  and  was  pardoned.  '  I  fear  me 
he  escaped,'  Ridley  wrote  to  Grinclal,  '  not 
without  some  becking  and  bowing  (alas)  of 
his  knee  unto  Baal '  (RIDLEY,  Work*,  Parker 
Soc.,  p.  391).  He  is  doubtfully  said  to  have 
recanted  secretly  and  to  have  acted  as  a  spy 
upon  protestant  prisoners  during  the  later 


years  of  Mary's  reign.  Foxe  reports  that  a 
protestant  martyr,  Laurence  Saunders,  while 
at  St.  Albans,  on  his  way  to  the  stake  at 
Coventry,  met  Grimald,  'a  man  who  had 
more  store  of  good  gifts  than  of  great  con- 
stancy.' Saunders  is  said  to  have  given  Gri- 
mald '  a  lesson  meet  for  his  lightness,'  which 
he  received  with  '  shrugging  and  shrinking' 
(FoxE,  Actes,  vi.  627).  Grimald  did  not  long 
survive  Elizabeth's  accession.  His  friend 
Barnabe  Googe  [q.  v.]  wrote  an  epitaph  or 
elegy  on  Grimald  before  May  1562.  This 
was  published  in  Googe's '  Eclogs,  Epytaphes, 
and  Sonettes,'  1563,  and  is  the  sole*  clue  to 
the  date  of  Grimald's  death. 

Grimald  is  best  remembered  by  his  con- 
tributions of  English  verse  to  Tottel's  *  Songs 
and  Sonettes,'  1557.  The  first  edition,  issued 
5  June  1557,  contained  forty  poems  by  him, 
with  his  name  attached  to  them.  Henry 
Howard,  earl  of  Surrey,  supplied  exactly  the 
same  number.  In  the  second  edition,  issued 
31  July  1557,  thirty  of  Grimald's  forty  poems 
were  suppressed,  and  the  ten  poems  that  re- 
main have  Grimald's  initials  only,  not  his 
name,  appended  to  them.  The  cause  of  this 
change  is  difficult  to  understand.  Grimald's 
verse  is  inferior  to  that  of  Howard  and 
Wyatt,  but  is  equal  to  most  of  the  verse  of 
'  uncertain  authors  '  which  is  substituted  for 
his  own  in  Tottel's  second  edition.  One  of 
his  pieces, '  The  Death  of  Zoroas,  an  Egyptian 
astronomer,  in  the  first  fight  that  Alexander 
had  with  the  Persians,'  which  appears  in  both 
editions,  is  an  interesting  venture  in  blank 
verse,  and  is  stated  to  be  from  the  Latin  of 
Philip  Gualtier.  Four  copies  of  English 
verse  by  Grimald  are  prefixed  to  Turner's 
'  Preseruatiue  or  Triall  agaynst  the  Poysoii 
of  Pelagius,'  1551,  8vo. 

As  a  Latin  dramatist  Grimald  presents 
points  of  interest.  His '  Archi-propheta,  tra- 
gredia  iam  recens  in  lucem  edita,'  probably 
written  for  academical  representation,  deals 
with  the  story  of  St.  John  the  Baptist.  Com- 
posed in  1547,  it  was  printed,  with  a  dedi- 
cation to  Richard  Cox  [q.  v.],  by  Martin 
Gymnicus  at  Cologne  in  1548.  A  manuscript 
of  it  is  at  the  British  Museum  (Royal  Mb. 
12  A,  xlvi.)  There  is  lyric  power  in  the 
choruses,  and  a  classical  flavour  throughout. 
Grimald's  friend  Bale  probably  arranged  for 
the  piece's  publication  at  Cologne.  Grimald 
is  also  credited  with  a  similar  work, '  Christus 
Redivivus,'  said  to  have  been  published  at 
Cologne  in  1543,  but  no  copy  is  now  known 
(cf.  GOEDEKE,  Gmndriss,  §  113,  No.  30: 
HERFORD,Z#.  Relations  of  Enyland  and  Ger- 
many, p.  113).  Bale  ascribes  to  Grimald 
two  comedies,  entifled  respectively  '  Fama  ' 
and  •  Troilus  ex  Chaucero,'  but  nothing  is 


Grimald 


250 


Grimaldi 


known  of  them  beyond  Bale's  notice.  Other 
works  on  biblical  subjects — the  birth  of 
Christ,  the  Protomartyr,  and  Athanasius — 
which  appear  in  Bale's  memoir  may  have 
been  dramas.  Of  his  classical  scholarship 
Grimald  has  left  other  valuable  proofs.  The 
first  edition  of  his  translation  into  English 
of  Cicero's  '  De  Officiis,'  entitled  «  M.  T. 
Ciceroe's  Three  Bookes  of  Dueties,'  dedicated 
to  Thomas  Thirleby,  bishop  of  Ely,  London, 
8vo,  seems  to  have  appeared  in  1553,  and  a 
second  edition  in  1556  (AMES),  but  we  have 
been  unable  to  discover  copies  of  either.  The 
editions  of  1558,  1574,  1583,  and  1596  (?) 
are  in  the  British  Museum.  As  late  as  1591 
was  issued  a  scholarly  Latin  paraphrase  of 
Virgil's  i  Georgics,'  under  the  title  '  Nicolai 
Grimoaldi  viri  doctiss.  in  P.  V.  Maronis 
quatuorlibros  Georgicorum  in  oratione  soluta 
paraphrasis  elegantissima  Oxonii  in  sede  | 
Christi  anno  Eduardi  sexti  secundo  con-  ! 
fecta,'  London,  G.  Bishop  and  II.  Newbery, 
1591.  Googe  refers  to  Grimald's  labours  on 
Virgil  in  his  epitaph  on  Phayre,  and  implies 
that  he  attempted  an  English  translation. 
The  only  other  extant  book  with  certainty 
attributable  to  Grimald  is  '  Oratio  ad  Pon- 
tifices,  Londini  in  sede  Paulina  anno  Dom. 
1553  17  Idus  Aprilis  habita  in  Synodo  pub- 
lica  per  Nicolaum  Grimioaldum,'  London,  H. 
Binneman,  1583  (Bodl.  Libr.)  Bale  attri- 
butes to  Grimald  an  anonymous  work  issued 
in  1549,  entitled '  Vox  Populi,  or  The  People's 
Complaint/ which  was,  writes  Wood,  *  against 
rectors,  vicars,  archdeacons,  deans,  £c.,  for 
living  remote  from  their  flocks,  and  for  not 
performing  the  duty  belonging  to  their  re- 
spective offices.'  Hunter  suggests,  on  no  very 
obvious  grounds,  that  Grimald  may  be  the 
anonymous  translator  of  Dr.  Lawrence  Hum- 
frey's  '  Of  Nobles  and  of  Nobility,  .  .  .  late 
englished  with  a  similar  treatise  by  Philo  the 
Jew '  (London,  by  Thomas  March,  1563),  and 
the  anonymous  author  of  '  The  Institution  of 
a  Gentleman,'  dedicated  to  Lord  Fitz-Walter 
(London,  by  T.  March,  1555). 

Besides  the  pieces  assumed  to  be  dramatic 
which  we  have  already  mentioned,  Bale's 
list  of  Grimald's  unpublished  works  includes 
speeches,  sermons,  religious  tracts,  letters, 
and  poems.  There  are  verses  on  Protector 
Somerset's  restoration  to  power  in  1551,  and 
to  Bale  himself;  treatises  'in  partitiones 
Tullii,'  '  in  Andriam  Terentianam,'  '  in  epi- 
stolas  Horatii,'  and  translations  from  the 
Greek  of  Xenophon's  '  De  Disciplina  Cyri,' 
and  '  Hesiodi  Ascrea.'  Grimald  is  said  to 
have  made  emendations  for  an  edition  of 
Matthew  of  Vendome's  <  Tobias,'  and  to  have 
contemplated  an  edition  of  Joseph  of  Exeter's 
Latin  poem  on  the  Trojan  war. 


[Wood's  Athense,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  407-1 1 ;  Cooper's 
Athense  Cantabr.  i.  230-1  ;  Bale's  De  Script. 
Angl. ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  p.  344;  Strype's 
Cranmer,  iii.  128-30 ;  Kitson's  Bibliographia 
Poetica;  Ridley's  Works  (Parker  Soc.),  pp. 
337,  372;  the  Rev.  A.  B.  Grimaldi's  Cat.  of 
Printed  Books,  &c.,  by  Writers  of  the  name 
of  Grimaldi,  London,  1883  (privately  printed); 
notes  supplied  by  the  Rev.  A.  B.  Grimaldi ; 
Arber's  reprint  of  Tottel's  Miscellany ;  Hunter's 
MS.  Chorus  Vatum  in  Add.  MS.  24487,  pp.  228- 
231  ;  Herford's  Lit.  Relations  of  England  and 
Germany  (1886).  Professor  Arber's  argument 
that  the  poet  is  distinct  from  Ridley's  chaplain 
(whose  name  is  spelt  Grimbold  by  Strype)  is 
controverted  by  the  references  in  Foxe  and  in 
Ridley's  correspondence.]  S.  L.  L. 

GRIMALDI,  JOSEPH  (1779-1837), 
actor  and  pantomimist,  born  18  Dec.  1779  in 
Stanhope  Street,  Clare  Market,  came  of  a 
family  of  dancers  and  clowns.  His  grand- 
father, Giovanni  Battista  Grimaldi,  was 
known  in  Italy  and  France,  and  his  father, 
Giuseppe  Grimaldi  (d.  23  March  1788,  aged 
75),  is  said  to  have  acted  at  the  Theatres 
de  la  Foire  in  France,  to  have  first  appeared 
in  London  at  the  King's  Theatre  in  the  Hay- 
market,  and  to  have  played  at  Drury  Lane  in 
1758-9,  and  subsequently  at  Sadler's  Wells. 
During  the  Lord  George  Gordon  riots  he 
wrote,  instead  of '  No  Popery,'  '  No  Religion' 
on  his  door.  Grimaldi's  mother,  a  Mrs.  Re- 
becca Brooker,  danced  and  played  utility 
parts  at  the  last-named  theatres.  The  first 
appearance  of '  Joe '  Grimaldi  was  at  Sadler's 
Wells,  16  April  1781,  as  an  infant  dancer, 
and  he  took  part  in  the  pantomime  of  1781, 
or  that  of  1782,  at  Drury  Lane.  In  the 
intervals  between  his  engagements  at  the 
two  theatres  he  went  to  a  boarding-school 
at  Putney,  kept  by  a  Mr.  Ford.  In  suc- 
cessive pantomimes  at  Drury  Lane  and 
Sadler's  Wells  he  acquired  mastery  of  his 
profession.  A  list  of  the  pieces  in  which  he 
appeared  is  valueless,  and  his  adventures, 
though  they  furnish  material  for  a  volume, 
are  to  a  great  extent  imaginary,  or  consist  of 
accidents  such  as  are  to  be  expected  in  his 
occupation.  After  his  father's  death  he  was 
allowed  to  act  at  the  two  houses — Drury  Lane 
and  Sadler's  Wells — on  the  same  night,  and 
had  to  run  from  one  to  the  other.  His  boyish 
amusements  consisted  in  breeding  pigeons  and 
collecting  insects.  He  is  said  to  have  col- 
lected with  great  patience  four  thousand 
specimens  of  flies.  In  1798  he  married 
Maria  Hughes,  the  eldest  daughter  of  one 
of  the  proprietors  of  Sadler's  Wells.  His 
work  at  this  time  was  arduous,  and  his 
earnings  were  considerable.  He  was,  how- 
ever, through  life  imprudent  or  unlucky  in 
his  investments,  and  rarely  succeeded  in 


Grimaldi 


Grimaldi 


keeping  the  money  he  made.  His  health, 
moreover,  suffered  from  his  pursuits.  In  1799 
his  first  wife  died,  and  in  1802  he  married 
Miss  Bristow,  an  actress  at  Drury  Lane.  In 
1803  his  brother  John  Baptist,  who  had  gone 
to  sea,  turned  up  for  a  single  occasion,  and 
then  disappeared  in  a  manner  that  gave  rise 
to  strong  presumption  that  he  had  been  mur- 
dered. At  this  time  Grimaldi  is  credited  in 
the  *  Memoirs '  with  having  played  some  parts 
in  the  regular  drama.  Aminadab  in  '  A 
Bold  Stroke  for  a  Wife '  is  advanced  as  one. 
No  such  part,  however,  occurs  in  the  comedy 
of  that  name.  He  sometimes  played  parts  in 
melodrama,  and  once,  for  his  benefit  at  Co- 
vent  Garden,  Bob  Acres  in  the  '  Rivals.'  A 
quarrel  with  the  management  at  Drury  Lane 
was  followed  by  a  visit  to  Dublin,  where  he 
acted  under  Thomas  and  Charles  Dibdin  at 
Astley's  Theatre,  and  subsequently  in  Crow 
Street.  On  9  Oct.  1806,  as  Orson  in  Thomas 
Dibdin's  '  Valentine  and  Orson,'  he  made  his 
first  appearance  at  Covent  Garden.  During 
the  O.P.  riots  Grimaldi  went  on  in  his 
favourite  character  of  Scaramouch,  and 
effected  a  temporary  lull  in  the  storm.  His 
visits  to  country  towns — Manchester,  Liver- 
pool, Bath,  Bristol,  &c. — developed  into  a 
remunerative  speculation.  As  Squire  Bugle, 
and  then  as  clown  in  the  pantomime  of 
'  Mother  Goose,'  Covent  Garden,  26  Dec. 
1806,  he  obtained  his  greatest  success.  This 
pantomime  was  constantly  revived.  In  1816 
Grimaldi  quitted  Sadler's  "Wells  and  played 
in  the  country,  but  returned  in  1818,  having 
purchased  an  eighth  share  of  the  theatre. 
In  this  and  following  years  his  health  began 
to  decline.  From  1822  his  health  grew 
steadily  worse,  and  he  was  unable  to  fulfil 
his  engagements  at  Covent  Garden.  In 
1825  he  was  engaged  as  assistant  manager 
at  Sadler's  Wells,  at  a  salary  of  4/.  a  week, 
subsequently  diminished  by  one  half.  On 
Monday,  17 'March  1828,  he  took  a  benefit  at 
Sadler's  Wells.  On  27  June  of  the  same 
year,  at  Drury  Lane,  he  took  a  second  benefit, 
and  made  his  last  appearance  in  public.  On 
this  occasion  he  played  a  scene  as  Harlequin 
Hoax,  seated  through  weakness  on  a  chair, 
sang  a  song,  and  delivered  a  short  speech. 
His  second  wife  died  in  1835,  and  on  31  May 
1837  he  died  in  Southampton  Street,  Pen- 
tonville.  He  was  interred  on  6  June  in  the 
burial-ground  of  St.  James's  Chapel,  Penton- 
ville  Hill,  in  the  next  grave  to  that  of  his 
friend  Charles  Dibdin.  As  a  clown  Grimaldi 
is  held  to  have  had  no  equal.  His  grimace 
was  inexpressibly  mirth-moving ;  his  singing 
of  'TippetyWitchet/'  Hot  Codlins,'  and  other 
similar  ditties,  roused  the  wildest  enthusiasm, 
and  with  him  the  days  of  genuine  pantomime 


drollery  are  held  to  have  expired.  He  was 
a  sober  man,  of  good  estimation,  and  all  that 
is  known  of  him  is  to  his  credit.  Pictures 
of  Grimaldi  in  character  are  numerous.  One 
by  De  Wilde,  as  clown,  is  in  the  Mathews 
Collection  at  the  Garrick  Club.  A  series  of 
sixteen  coloured  engravings,  representing  the 
principal  scenes  in  *  Mother  Goose,'  was  pub- 
lished by  John  Wallis  in  1808.  A  picture  of 
him  in  ordinary  dress,  by  S.  Raven,  is  in  an 
edition  of  the  l  Memoirs,'  in  which  are,  of 
course,  many  celebrated  pictures  in  character 
by  George  Cruikshank.  The  manuscript  of 
Grimaldi's  '  Memoirs,'  of  which  a  small  por- 
tion only  has  been  printed,  was  in  the  pos- 
session of  Henry  Stevens.  Many  residences 
in  London  are  associated  with  Grimaldi,  the 
best  known  being  8  Exmouth  Street,  Spa 
Fields,  Clerkenwell,  where  he  lived  in  1822. 
In  1814,  in  '  Robinson  Crusoe/  his  son, 
JOSEPH  S.  GRIMALDI,  made,  as  Friday,  a  very 
successful  debut,  and  began  thus  an  ill-disci- 
plined and  calamitous  career,  during  which 
he  was  engaged  at  Covent  Garden  and  else- 
where. He  took  for  a  while  his  father's  posi- 
tion, but  died  in  1832  of  delirium,  aged  30. 

[The  only  authorityfor  the  facts  of  Grimaldi's 
life  is  the  Memoirs,  ed.  by  Boz,  i.e.  Charles  Dickens 
(2  vols.  1838),  extracted  from  Grimaldi's  recol- 
lections, and  the  notes  and  additions  variously 
attributed  to  C.  Whitehead  and  J.  H.  Horn.  Notes 
and  Queries,  3rd,  5th,  and  7th  ser.,  supply  many 
particulars  and  some  letters.  Oxberry's  Dramatic 
Biography,  i.  108-22,  supplies  a  memoir  with  a 
portrait,  and  the  most  elaborate  account  accessible 
of  his  method  as  a  clown.  A  Life  of  Grimaldi  by 
Henry  Downes  Miles,  1838,  Theatrical  Biography, 
1824,  and  the  Dublin  Theatrical  Observer,  vol.  vi. 
may  be  consulted.  Genest  appears  to  pass  over 
Grimaldi  without  mention.]  J.  K. 

GRIMALDI,  STACEY  (1790-1863),  an- 
tiquary, was  the  great-grandson  of  Alexander 
Grimaldi  of  Genoa,  who  quitted  that  city 
after  its  bombardment  by  Louis  XIV  in  1684, 
and  whose  father  of  the  same  name  had  been 
doge  of  Genoa  in  1671.  He  was  born  in  the 
parish  of  St.  James,  Westminster,  on  18  Oct. 
1790,  and  was  the  second  son  of  William  Gri- 
maldi [q.v.],  miniature-painter,  of  Albemarle 
Street,  London,  by  his  wife  Frances,  daughter 
of  Louis  Barker  of  Rochester.  Upon  the  death 
of  his  elder  brother  in  1835  the  title  of  Mar- 
quis Grimaldi  of  Genoa  and  the  claims  on  the 
family  possessions  in  Genoa  and  Monaco  be- 
came vested  in  him.  For  upwards  of  forty 
years  he  practised  as  a  solicitor  in  Copthall 
Court  in  the  city  of  London.  He  was  emi- 
nent as  a  '  record  lawyer,'  and  was  engaged 
in  several  important  record  trials  and  peerage 
cases.  In  1824  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  In  1834  he  was 


Grimaldi 


252 


Grimbald 


appointed  to  deliver  lectures  on  the  public 
records  at  the  Law  Institution,  and  in  1853 
an  auditor  of  the  Incorporated  Law  Society. 
He  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  '  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine  '  from  1813  to  1861.  He 
resided  for  many  years  at  Maze  Hill,  Green- 
wich; latterly  at  Herndon  House,  Eastry, 
Kent,  where  he  died  on  28  March  1863.  In 
1825  he  married  Mary  Ann,  daughter  of 
Thomas  George  Knapp  of  Haberdashers'  Hall 
and  Norwood,  Surrey.  By  her  he  left  six 
sons  and  three  daughters. 

His  principal  works  are :  1.  '  The  Toilet ; 
a  book  for  Young  Ladies,'  consisting  of  a  se- 
ries of  double  plates,  illustrated  with  appro- 
r'ate  poetry,  London,  1822 :  3rd  edit.,  1823. 
'  A  Suit  of  Armour  for  Youth/  London, 
1824,  12mo  ;  a  series  of  engravings  of  body- 
armour,  copied  from  real  examples  and  de- 
signs illustrating  historical  anecdotes.  3.  *  A 
Synopsis  of  the  History  of  England,  from  the 
Conquest  to  the  Present  Time,'  London,  1825, 
12mo ;  2nd  edit.,  revised  and  enlarged  by  his 
son,  the  Rev.  Alexander  Beaufort  Grimaldi, 
M.A.,  of  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  London, 
1871,  8vo.  4.  *  Origines  Genealogicae ;  or, 
the  Sources  whence  English  Genealogies  may 
be  traced,  from  the  Conquest  to  the  Present 
Time,  accompanied  by  Specimens  of  Antient 
Records,  Rolls,  and  Manuscripts,  with  proofs 
of  their  Genealogical  Utility.  Published  ex- 
pressly for  the  assistance  of  Claimants  to 
Hereditary  Titles,  Honours,  or  Estates,'  Lon- 
don, 1828,  4to.  5.  <  The  Genealogy  of  the 
Family  of  Grimaldi  of  Genoa  and  of  England, 
shewing  their  relationship  to  the  Grimaldis, 
Princes  of  Monaco,'  London,  1834.  A  copy, 
with  manuscript  additions  by  the  author,  in 
the  British  Museum  has  the  note:  'The 
principality  of  Monaco  is  now  [1834]  claimed 
from  the  reigning  Prince  of  Monaco  by  the 
Marquess  Luigi  Grimaldi  della  Pietra,  on  the 
ground  that  it  is  a  male  fief,  and  ought  not 
to  have  descended  to  heirs  female  ;  and  this 
pedigree  has  been  compiled  to  show  at  Genoa 
and  Turin  that  the  Grimaldis  of  England 
are  the  oldest  branch,  and  have  prior  claims.' 
6.  l  Lectures  on  the  Sources  from  which 
Pedigrees  may  be  traced'  [London,  1835],  8vo. 
7. '  Miscellaneous  Writings,  prose  and  poetry, 
from  printed  and  manuscript  sources,'  1874-- 
1881,  4  pts.,  edited  by  Alexander  Beaufort 
Grimaldi.  The  longest  treatise  in  this  multi- 
farious collection,  of  which  only  one  hundred 
copies  were  printed  for  private  circulation,  is 
entitled  <  Nomenclatura,  or  a  Discourse  upon 
Names.  Containing  Remarks  on  some  in 
the  Hebrew,  Grecian,  Roman,  and  British 
tongues ;  together  with  a  Dictionary  com- 
prising more  than  3,000  Names,  with  their 
derivation  and  meaning.' 


[Private  information ;  Herald  and  Genealogist, 
i.  545;  Gent.  Mag.  1830  pt.  ii.  197,  300,  1832 
pt.  i.  26,  ii.  508,  1834  pt.  ii.  430,  1863  661; 
Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  ii. 
254.]  T.  C. 

GRIMALDI,  WILLIAM  (1751-1830), 
miniature-painter,  born  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Leonard's,  Shoreditch,  on  26  Aug.  1751,  was 
son  of  Alexander  Grimaldi  and  Esther  Barton 
his  wife,  and  great-grandson  of  Alessandro 
Maria  Grimaldi,  the  heir  and  representative 
of  the  noble  Genoese  family  of  Grimaldi, 
who  settled  in  England  after  the  bombard- 
ment of  Genoa  in  1684.  Grimaldi  was 
nephew  of  Thomas  Worlidge  [q.  v.],  to  whom 
in  1764  he  was  bound  apprentice  for  seven 
years.  He  remained  with  Mrs.  Worlidge 
after  his  uncle's  death,  and  assisted  in  the 
publication  in  1768  of  Worlidge's  '  Antique 
Gems.'  On  completing  his  apprenticeship 
Grimaldi  started  life  as  a  miniature-painter, 
practising  exclusively  in  water-colours  up  to 
1785,  when  he  made  some  essays  in  enamel- 
painting.  From  1777  to  1783  he  was  in  Paris. 
He  attracted  the  notice  of  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds, many  of  whose  works,  notably  his 
'  Master  Bunbury,'  Grimaldi  copied  in  minia- 
ture ;  Reynolds  recommended  him  to  many 
persons  of  distinction,  including  the  Prince 
of  Wales  and  the  Duke  of  York.  For  the 
former  he  painted  a  miniature  of  Mrs.  Fitz- 
herbert,  and  for  the  latter  a  miniature  of 
the  duke,  which  was  presented  to  the  duchess 
on  their  marriage.  In  1790  he  was  appointed 
enamel  painter  to  the  Duke  of  York,  in  1791 
to  the  Duchess  of  York,  and  in  1804  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales.  Grimaldi  practised  in  the 
country  as  well  as  in  London,  but  in  1825 
settled"  at  16  Upper  Ebury  Street,  Chelsea, 
where  he  died  27  May  1830,  and  was  buried 
in  Bunhill  Fields  cemetery.  He  married, 
13  Nov.  1783,  Frances,  daughter  of  Louis  Bar- 
ker of  Rochester,  by  whom  he  was  father  of 
Stacey  Grimaldi, F.S.  A.  [q.  v.]  Grimaldi  was 
a  frequent  exhibitor  at  the  Royal  Academy 
from  1786  to  1824.  His  miniatures  are  princi- 
pally executed  in  water-colour.  In  1873  the 
Rev.  A.  B.  Grimaldi  published  'A  Catalogue, 
Chronological  and  Descriptive,  of  the  Paint- 
ings, Drawings,  and  Engravings  by  and  after 
William  Grimaldi,  R.A.,  Paris,  Enamel- 
Painter  Extraordinary  to  George  IV.' 

[Miscellaneous  writings  of  Stacey  Grimaldi, 
F.S.A.  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1830,  i.  566;  Redgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists ;  information  from  the  Rev.  A.  B. 
Grimaldi.]  L.  C. 

GRIMBALD,  GRIMBOLD,  or  GRYM- 
BOLD,  SAINT  (820P-903),  abbot  of  New 
Minster  at  Winchester,  was  dedicated  as  a 
monk  of  the  Flemish  monastery  of  St.  Bertin, 


Grimbald 


253 


Grimbald 


near  St.  Omer,  in  the  province  of  Rheims,  at 
the  age  of  seven,  during  the  abbacy  of  Hugh, 
son  of  the  Emperor  Charles,  who  was  slain 
in  844  ;  he  became  chancellor  and  prior.  He 
was  a  good  singer,  learned  in  the  scriptures 
and  in  ecclesiastical  discipline,  and  distin- 
guished for  his  piety.  The  story  that  he  en- 
tertained Alfred,  the  youngest  son  of  yEthel- 
wulf,  when  on  his  journey  to  Rome  in  853, 
and  made  a  deep  impression  on  the  mind  of 
the  setheling,  is  worthless,  for  Alfred  was 
then  a  little  child,  and  was  not  more  than 
seven  when  he  returned  to  England  in  856. 
On  the  death  of  Abbot  Rudolf  in  892,  the 
monks  desired  to  have'  Grimbald  as  abbot, 
but  the  Frankish  king  gave  the  abbey  to 
Fulk,  archbishop  of  Rheims.  About  this 
time  Alfred  Avas  able  to  turn  his  attention 
to  the  advancement  of  learning,  and  invited 
Grimbald  to  come  over  and  help  him.  Le- 
land,  who  quotes  from  a  (  Life '  of  Grimbald, 
now  lost,  says  that  Asser  was  sent  over  to 
fetch  him.  Archbishop  Fulk  wrote  a  letter 
commending  him  to  Alfred,  and  announcing 
that  he  had  given  him  permission  to  accept 
the  king's  invitation.  Grimbald  seems  to  have 
come  over  to  England  about  893.  It  is  said 
that  Alfred  in  asking  him  over  declared  that 
he  wanted  him  to  help  him  carry  out  his 
design  of  building  a  new  monastery  in  Win- 
chester, the  royal  city.  This  is  unlikely, 
as  it  is  fairly  certain  that  the  king's  inten- 
tion belongs  to  a  later  period.  A  long  re- 
port of  a  speech  which  Grimbald  is  said  to 
have  delivered  at  a  council  at  London  soon 
after  his  arrival  is  given  in  the  '  Book  of 
Hyde,'  but  this,  together  with  some  other  de- 
tails, can  scarcely  be  considered  of  any  his- 
torical value.  He  became  one  of  Alfred's 
mass-priests,  was  his  personal  instructor,  and 
no  doubt  took  a  leading  part,  in  conjunction 
with  John  the  Old-Saxon,  in  the  conduct  of 
the  school  which  the  king  established  for  the 
education  of  the  young  nobles.  In  his  In- 
troduction to  his  translation  of  the  '  Pastoral 


rebuked  by  Grimbald,  who  told  him  that  God 
would  not  accept  robbery  for  burnt-offering. 
The  house  was  built  in  two  years.  During  its 
erection  Grimbald  received  several  refugees 
from  Ponthieu,  who  brought  over  with  them 
the  relics  of  St.  Judoc.  These  relics  were  de- 
posited in  the  new  church,  which  was  dedi- 
cated by  Archbishop  Plegmund  in  903.  It 
stood  close  to  the  Old  Minster  on  the  north 
side,  and  the  king  is  said  to  have  been  forced 
to  pay  the  bishop  and  canons  a  mark  of  gold 
for  every  foot  of  the  ground  ( Gesta  lleyum, 
u.  s.)  The  new  church  was  served  by  secu- 
lar canons,  and  the  story  that  Grimbald  was 
disgusted  with  their  carelessness  is  of  course 
an  invention  which  owes  its  origin  to  party 
feeling.  He  died  on  8  July  in  the  same  year 
in  which  the  New  Minster  was  dedicated, 
at  the  age,  so  it  is  said,  of  eighty-three,  and 
was  buried  in  his  church.  He  was  venerated 
as  a  saint  and  confessor,  and  some  altars  were 
dedicated  to  him  ;  the  '  Benediction  '  for  his 
day  is  in  a  manuscript  at  Rouen  {Archceoloyia, 
xxiv.  13).  His  name  plays  a  prominent  part  in 
the  mythical  story  of  Oxford.  According  to 
the  '  Book  of  Hyde,'  he  was  a  professor  of  holy 
scripture,  and  Rous  makes  him  the  first  chan- 
cellor, and  says  that  he  left  the  university 
when  he  grew  old,  built  the  New  Minster,  and 
died  there  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven.  Cam- 
den  in  his '  Britannia '  (4to  ed.  1600)  inserted  a 
story,  partly,  he  says,  from  the '  Book  of  Hyde/ 
and  partly  from  '  an  excellent  manuscript  of 
Asser,'  to  the  effect  that  Grimbald  took  seve- 
ral learned  foreigners  with  him  to  Oxford ;  the 
old  scholars  whom  he  found  there  refused  to 
follow  his  rules  ;  a  violent  dispute  ensued  ; 
Alfred  attempted  to  make  peace ;  Grimbald 
was  offended,  retired  to  Winchester,  and 
caused  his  tomb  to  be  removed  thither  from 
the  vault  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  Oxford,  which 
he  had  built.  This  passage  was  inserted  in 
Camden's  edition  of  Asser  (Frankfort,  1603), 
and  he  declared,  according  to  Bryan  Twyne's 
story,  that  he  caused  it  to  be  copied  from  a 


Care '  of  Gregory  the  Great,  Alfred  speaks  of  |  manuscript  which  did  not  appear  to  him  to 
the  help  which  he  had  received  from  Grim-  j  be  very  ancient.     The  passage  was  probably 

"""""  TT       Gn-i*ili\       /T^  A  T>T<"TT>\    •       it* 


bald  and  others  who  construed  the  Latin  for 
him.  It  was  not  until  the  last  year  of  Alf- 
red's life  that  he  propounded  his  plan  to 
Grimbald  of  building  a  new  minster  at  Win- 
chester, and  he  probably  did  not  even  buy 
the  land  for  the  buildings  before  his  death 
(Liber  de  Hi/da,  p.  51 ;  Gesta  Regum,  p.  193 ; 
Gesta  Pontificum,  p.  173,  where  he  is  said 
to  have  built  the  house  at  Grimbald's  per- 
suasion). When  Eadward  the  Elder  came 
to  the  throne,  he  was,  it  is  said,  stirred  up  by 
Grimbald  to  carry  out  his  father's  design, 
and  at  first  intended  to  found  his  new  house 
at  the  expense  of  the  Old  Minster,  but  was 


forged  by  Sir  Henry  Savile  (PARKER)  ;  it 
does  not  appear  in  Archbishop  Parker's  edi- 
tion of  Asser,  printed  in  1574.  Grimbald's 
crypt,  as  it  is  called,  is  still  to  be  seen  in  St. 
Peter's  at  Oxford;. it  was  probably  built  by 
Robert  of  Oily,  of  whom  the  church  held 
land  in  1086,  and  was  rebuilt  some  fifty  years 
after  its  original  construction. 

[Bishop  Stubbs  examines  some  of  the  state- 
ments about  Grimbald's  life,  and  especially  the 
date  of  his  coming  to  England,  in  his  edition  of 
William  of  Malmesbury,  ii.  introd.  xliv-xlviii ; 
Iperius,  Chron.  Bertin.,  Martene  and  Purand, 
Hi.  510,  537;  Asser's  De  Rebus  Gestis  ^Elfredi, 


Grimes 


254 


Grimshaw 


p.  487,  Mon.  Hist.  Brit.,  with  the  interpolated 
Oxford  story,  pp.  489-90 ;  Liber  de  Hyda.  pp.  30- 
35, 51,  76-83,  ed.  Edwards  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Florence 
of  Worcester,  i.  91,  118,  and  William  of  Malmes- 
bury'sGestaRegum,pp.l88,193(Engl.Hist.Soc.), 
Gesta  Pontificum,  p.  173  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Annales 
Winton.,  Annales  Monast.  ii.  10  (Rolls  Ser.); 
Leland's  Scriptores,  i.  156,  and  Collectanea,  i. 
18,  2nd  edit.,  Leland  speaks  of  a  Life  of  Grim- 
bald  now  lost;  King  Alfred's  Works,  iii.  66,  ed. 
Giles;  Acta  SS.  Bolland.,  8  July,  ii.  651-6; 
Mabillon,  Acta  SS.  O.S.B.  saec.  vol.  iv.  pt.  ii.  p. 
511;  Thorpe's  Pauli's  Life  of  Alfred,  pp.  151- 
153,  161 ;  Archseologia,  1832,  xxiv.  13  ;  Becon's 
Prayers,  iii.  43  (Parker  Soc.) ;  Rous's  Hisit.  p. 

46,  ed.  Hearne  ;  Anglica  Scripta,  ed.  Camden, 
p.  15,  Britannia,  p.  331  in  4th  ed.,  and  p.  287 
Gough's  fol.  trans. ;  Wood's  Annals,  i.  22,  ed. 
Gutch  ;  Parker's  Early  Hist,  of  Oxford,  pp.  39- 

47,  250-4  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.)]  W.  H. 

GRIMES,  EGBERT  (d.  1701),  colonel. 
[See  GRAHAM,  ROBERT.] 

GRIMESTONE,  ELIZABETH  (d.  1603). 

[See  GRIMSTON.] 

GRIMM,    SAMUEL    HIERONYMUS 

(1734-1794),  water-colour  painter,  son  of  a 
miniature-painter,  was  born  in  1734  atBurg- 
dorf,  near  Berne  in  Switzerland.  He  came  to 
London,  and  in  1769  was  an  exhibitor  at  the 
first  exhibition  of  the  Royal  Academy,  send- 
ing drawings  of  '  The  Death  of  Priam '  and 
'  The  Feast  of  the  Centaurs.'  Grimm  resided 
for  some  time  in  Henrietta  Street,  Covent 
Garden,  and  was  a  frequent  exhibitor  of 
drawings.  In  1774  he  exhibited  two  draw- 
ings of  l  The  Distribution  of  the  Maundy  in 
the  Chapel  Royal  at  Whitehall,'  which  were 
subsequently  engraved  by  James  Basire. 
Grimm's  subjects  were  varied,  but  he  was 
chiefly  noted  for  his  skill  and  accuracy  as  a 
topographical  draughtsman.  He  was  em- 
ployed by  Sir  Richard  Kaye  to  make  draw- 
ings in  Derbyshire,  Nottinghamshire,  and 
other  counties,  and  by  Sir  William  Burrell 
to  make  drawings  for  his  '  Sussex  Collec- 
tions.' Both  of  these  large  topographical 
collections  are  preserved  in  the  department 
of  manuscripts  at  the  British  Museum.  In 
this  line  Grimm  could  hardly  be  excelled. 
His  views  of  Cowdray  House  were  published 
by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  in  f  Vetusta 
Monumental  He  sometimes  drew  carica- 
tures and  humorous  subjects,  which  were 
published  by  Carrington  Bowles,  and  he  oc- 
casionally practised  etching  himself.  He  died 
in  Tavistock  Street,  Covent  Garden,  14  April 
1794,  aged  60,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Paul's, 
Covent  Garden.  There  are  water-colour 
paintings  by  him  in  the  print  room  at  the 
British  Museum  and  in  the  South  Kensing- 
ton Museum. 


[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Edwards's  Anec- 
dotes of  Painters  ;  Koyal  Academy  Catalogues.] 

L.  C. 

GRIMSHAW,  WILLIAM  (1708-1763), 
incumbent  of  Haworth,  Yorkshire,  was  born 
at  Brindle,  Lancashire,  on  3  Sept.  1708.     He 
was  educated  at  the  grammar  schools  of  Black- 
burn and  Hesketh,  and  at  the  age  of  eighteen 
went  to  Christ's  College,  Cambridge.    In  1731 
he  was  ordained  deacon,  and  became  curate 
of  Rochdale,  but  in  the  same  year  removed 
to  Todmorden,  which  is  a  chaplaincy  in  the 
patronage   of  the   vicar   of  Rochdale.     At 
Todmorden  he  led  at  first  a  careless  life  ;  but 
in  1734  and  the  following  years  he  passed 
through  a  long  and  severe  spiritual  struggle. 
The  death  of  his  wife,  to  whom  he  was  deeply 
attached,  is  thought  to  have  been  the  turning- 
point  in  his  career.     It  does  not  appear  that 
he  was  even  aware  of  the   similar  change 
which  was  going  on  at  about  the  same  time 
in  the  Wesleys,  Whitefield,  and  others.     He 
was,  however,  much  affected  by  the  writings 
of  the  puritans  of  the  preceding  century,  espe- 
cially by  Thomas  Brooks  V  Precious  Remedies 
against  Satan's  Devices  '  (1652),  and  l  Owen 
on  Justification.'     Some  time  before  he  left 
Todmorden  he  became  a  changed  man,  and 
when  in  1742  he  was  appointed  perpetual 
curate   of  Haworth,   he   entered   upon   his 
work  in  his   new   parish  with  the  fervour 
characteristic  of  the  early  evangelicals.    Ha- 
worth is  a  desolate  parish  on  the  Yorkshire 
moors.      It  is  now  famous  as  the  home  of 
the   Brontes.      Grimshaw   had   become  ac- 
quainted with  the  leading  methodists,  and 
joyfully   welcomed   in   his   pulpit  the   two 
Wesleys,  Whitefield,  Romaine,  and  Henry 
Venn.     He  also  became  intimate  with  John 
Nelson,  the  stonemason,  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable of  John  Wesley's   lay-preachers. 
Grimshaw  became  in  his  own  person  a  most 
successful  evangelist.     The  effects  which  he 
produced  in  his  own  parish  were  marvellous. 
He  raised  the  number  of  communicants  from 
twelve  to  twelve  hundred,  and  acquired  so 
much  influence  in  the  place  that  he  was  able 
to  put  a  stop  to  Haworth  races,  to  enforce 
the  strictest  observance  of  the  Lord's  day, 
and  bring  his  people  to  church  whether  they 
would  or  not.     Though  he  was  eccentric  to 
the  verge  of  madness,  no  one  could  help  re- 
specting '  the  mad  parson.'     His  earnestness, 
his  self-denial,  his  real  humility,  his  entire  ab- 
sorption in  one  great  object,  and  the  thorough 
consistency  of  his  life  with  his  principles, 
were  patent  to  all.    He  was  also  most  chari- 
table, both  in  the  ordinary  and  in  the  highest 
sense  of  the  term.     In  the  hot  disputes  be- 
tween Calvinists  and  Arminians  he  lived  in 
perfect  amity  with   the  adherents   of  both 


Grimshaw 


255 


Grimston 


systems.     Though  he  was   a   Calvinist,  his 
friendship  with  John  Wesley  was  never  in- 
terrupted.   His  labours  extended  far  beyond 
the  limits  of  his  own  parish.    People  used  to 
come   from   a   great   distance   to   hear  him 
preach  at  Haworth,  and  some  of  them  re- 
quested him  to  come  and  preach  to  them. 
Thus  originated  his  itinerant  labours,  which 
by  degrees  extended  through  Yorkshire,  Lan- 
cashire, Cheshire,  and  North  Derbyshire.    His 
plan  seems  to  have  resembled  that  of  his 
friend  John  Wesley.    He  established  societies 
in  the  various  places,  presided  over  by  leaders, 
with  whom   he   used   to   hold  conferences. 
Some  of  the  parochial  clergy  objected  to  this 
interference  of  a  brother  clergyman,  entirely 
unauthorised,  in  their  parishes.    One  of  these, 
the  Rev.  George  White,  perpetual  curate  of 
Colne  and  Marsden  in  Lancashire,  published  a 
sermon,  preached  in  1748,  against  the  metho- 
dists  in  general  and  Grimshaw  in  particular. 
He  is  also  said  to  have  stirred  up  a  mob  in  Colne, 
who  handled  both  Grimshaw  and  JohnWesley 
very  roughly.     But  on  the  whole  the  eccle- 
siastical authorities  treated  Grimshaw  with 
great  forbearance.     His  own  diocesan,  the 
Archbishop  of  York,  called  him  to  account, 
but  fully  recognised  his  good  work.    A  charge 
preferred  against  him  for  having  preached  in 
a  licensed  meeting-house  at  Leeds  fell  through. 
His  success  was  probably  in  part  owing  to 
the  homeliness  of  his  language  and  illustra- 
tions.    Many  anecdotes  of  his  eccentric  con- 
duct are  recorded,  some  probably  apocryphal, 
and  none  bearing  specially  upon  his  work. 
Grimshaw  was  held  in  the  highest  esteem 
among  his  co-religionists,  and  strong  testi- 
monies  to  his   worth    and    usefulness    are 
given,  among  others,  by  William  Romaine, 
Henry  Venn,  and  John  Newton.     He  died, 
7  April  1763,  in  the  fifty-fifth  year  of  his 
age,  in  his  own  house  at  Haworth,  of  a  putrid 
fever,  caught  when  he  was  visiting  a  sick 
parishioner.    By  his  own  desire  he  was  buried 
by  the  side  of  his  first  wife  in  the  chancel  of 
Luddenden  Church,  near  Haworth.     He  was 
twice  married,  first  to  Sarah,  daughter  of 
John  Lockwood  of  Ewood  Hall,  Brecknock- 
shire, and  then  to  Elizabeth  daughter  of  H. 
Cockcroft  of  Mayroyd,  both  of  whom  he  sur- 
vived.    He  had  two  children,  a  son  and  a 
daughter,  both  by  his  first  wife.     The  daugh- 
ter died  young  at  Kingswood,  the  school 
founded  and  supervised  by  Grimshaw's  friend, 
John  Wesley.  The  son  was  wild  in  his  youth, 
and  caused  his  father  much  anxiety ;  but  after 
his  father's  death  he  became  a  changed  man. 
Grimshaw's  published  work  consists  merely 
of  (1)  a  short l  Reply '  to  White's  attack  in  his 
sermon  (1748) ;  (2)  a  document  which  he  terms 
his  '  Covenant  with  God/  wherein  he  affirms 


his  solemn  resolution  to  lead  a  strictly  re- 
ligious life  ;  (3) an  address  or  letter  'to  certain 
Christians  in  London,'  and  (4)  a  '  Creed '  or 
'  Summary  of  Belief,'  sent  by  him  in  1762,  only 
four  months  before  his  death,  to  Mr.  Romaine. 

[Spencer  Hardy's  Life  of  Rev.  W.  Grimshaw; 
Funeral  Sermon  by  Henry  Venn,  1763  ;  Kyle's 
Christian  Leaders  of  the  Last  Century;  Middle- 
ton's  Biograpbia  Evangelica;  Works  of  John 
Newton.]  J.  H.  0. 

GRIMSHAWE,  THOMAS  SHUTTLE- 
WORTH  (1778-1850),  biographer,  the  son 
of  John  Grimshawe,  solicitor,  and  five  times 
mayor  of  Preston,  was  born  at  Preston  in 
1778.  He  entered  Brasenose  College,  Ox- 
ford, 9  April  1794,  and  proceeded  B.A.  in 
1798,  and  M.A.  in  1800.  He  was  vicar  of 
Biddenham,  Bedfordshire,  from  1808  to  1850, 
and  with  this  living  he  held  the  rectory  of 
Burton  Latimer,  Northamptonshire,  from 
1 809  to  1843.  His  first  publication  was  <  The 
Christian's  Faith  and  Practice,'  &c.  (Preston, 
181 3)  ;  followed  by  <  A  Treatise  on  the  Holy 
Spirit '  (1815).  In  1822  he  wrote  a  pamphlet 
on  '  The  Wrongs  of  the  Clergy  of  the  Dio- 
cese of  Peterborough,'  which  was  noticed  by 
Sydney  Smith  in  the  '  Edinburgh  Review r 
(article  *  Persecuting  Bishops ').  In  1 825  he 
issued  '  An  Earnest  Appeal  to  British  Hu- 
manity in  behalf  of  Indian  Widows.'  His 
'  Memoir  of  the  Rev.  Legh  Richmond,'  a  re- 
ligious biography,  was  first  published  in  1828, 
and  it  reached  an  eleventh  edition  by  1846. 
His  best  book  is  the  *  Life  and  Works  of  Wil- 
liam Cowper,'  8  vols.  1835,  and  several  times 
subsequently  republished,  the  last  edition 
bearing  the  imprint  *  Boston,  U.S.,  1853.'  He 
published  also  a  small  volume  of  *  Lectures 
on  the  Future  Restoration  and  Conversion  of 
the  Jews,'  1843,  and  several  occasional  ser- 
mons. He  died  on  17  Feb.  1850,  and  was 
buried  in  the  chancel  of  Biddenham  Church, 
where  there  is  a  monument  to  his  memory. 
He  married  Charlotte  Anne,  daughter  of 
George  Livius  of  Coldwell  Priory,  Bedford- 
shire ;  and  their  son,  Charles  Livius  Grim- 
shawe, was  high  sheriff  of  that  county  in 
1866. 

[Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xii.  86  ;  Foster's 
Lane.  Pedigrees  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxonienses,  ii. 
571 ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Authors,  i.  743  ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  C.  W.  S. 

GRIMSTON,  EDWARD  (1528P-1699). 
comptroller  of  Calais,  born  about  1528,  was 
the  son  of  Edward  Grimston,  by  his  wife 
Anne,  daughter  of  John  Garnish  of  Kenton, 
Suffolk.  For  a  while  he  studied  at  Gonville 
Hall,  Cambridge,  but  did  not  graduate.  He 
was  a  commissioner  in  1552  tor  the  sale  of 
church  goods  in  Ipswich.  On  28  Aug.  in  that 
year  he  was  appointed  comptroller  of  Calais 


Grimston 


256 


Grimston 


and  the  marches,  though  his  patent  is  dated 
16  April  1553.  In  1557  he  purchased  of  the 
•crown  the  manor  of  Rishangles,  Suffolk,  sub- 
jecttothe  life  estate  of  Robert  Chichester.  He 
'is  said  to  have  frequently  warned  his  superiors 
of  the  '  ill  condition  '  of  Calais.  When  it  was 
taken  by  the  Duke  of  Guise  on  7  Jan.  1557-8 
he  was  made  a  prisoner  and  sent  to  the  Bas- 
tille in  Paris.  He  lost  a  good  estate  which 
he  had  purchased  about  Calais,  and  his  ran- 
som was  set  high.  On  2  July  1558  he,  Thomas, 
lord  Wentworth,  and  others  were  indicted 
in  London  for  high  treason  for  a  private  agree- 
ment with  the  king  of  the  French  to  surren- 
der Calais.  In  October  1559  he  was  still  a 
prisoner  in  the  Bastille.  He  was  lodged  in 
the  top  of  the  building,  but,  procuring  a  file 
and  a  rope,  changed  his  clothes  with  his  ser- 
vant, and  escaped.  He  cut  his  beard  with 
a  pair  of  scissors  supplied  by  his  servant, 
managed  to  pass  for  a  Scot,  and  got  to  Eng- 
land about  the  middle  of  November.  He 
surrendered  himself  to  the  indictment  against 
him,  and  was  confined,  first  in  Sir  John  Ma- 
son's house,  and  afterwards  in  the  Tower  of 
London.  On  28  Nov.  a  special  commission 
was  issued  for  his  trial.  He  was  arraigned 
at  the  Guildhall,  London,  on  1  Dec.  The  jury 
acquitted  him,  and  he  was  forthwith  dis- 
charged (Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser.  1559, 
1560,  pp.  56, 137, 156).  In  July  1560  Grim- 
ston was  appointed  muster-master  of  the 
army  of  the  north,  and  by  6  Aug.  following 
had  taken  up  his  quarters  at  Berwick.  Many 
interesting  letters  from  him  describing  the 
bad  state  of  the  garrison  are  extant.  The 
queen  desired  to  recall  him  at  Michaelmas, 
but  he  stayed  on  until  the  middle  of  Novem- 
ber (#.  1560-1,  1561-2,  pp.  30,  74).  To 
the  parliament  which  assembled  on  11  Jan. 
1562-3  he  was  returned  for  Ipswich. 

On  25  June  1565  he  was  a  second  time 
appointed  to  some  charge  at  Berwick,  and  he 
was  at  that  town  on  13  Sept.  folio  wing.  He 
was  again  returned  for  Ipswich  to  the  parlia- 
ments which  met  on  2  April  1571  and  on 
8  May  1572.  As  a  justice  of  the  peace  Grim- 
ston showed  himself  a  relentless  persecutor 
of  the  Roman  catholics  (ib.  Dom.  Ser.  1591- 
1594  p.  178,  1595-7  pp.  239,  241 ;  Addenda, 
1566-79,  p.  527).  He  was  also  sent  abroad 
to  report  evidence  of  popish  plots.  In  De- 
cember 1582  he  was  at  Paris  and  Orleans. 
In  1587  he  appears  to  have  been  taken  as 
secretary  to  Sir  Edward  Stafford,  the  Eng- 
lish ambassador  at  the  court  of  France,  on 
the  recommendation  of  Walsingham.  In 
December  of  that  year  he  sent  to  Walsing- 
ham copies  of  certain  papists'  letters  directed 
to  a  cousin  of  his  at  Paris.  He  was  very 
angry  with  Sir  Edward  Stafford  for  not 


allowing  him  to  present  the  originals  in  per- 
son. One  letter  apparently  referred  to  the  in- 
trigues of  the  priest  Gilbert  Gifford  [q.v.],  who 
was  forthwith  lodged,  at  the  instance  of  Staf- 
ford, in  the  prison  of  the  Bishop  of  Paris.  Grim- 
ston concludes  his  letter  by  stating  his  inten- 
tion of  shortly  visiting  Geneva, l  where  I  shall 
remain  to  do  you  service'  (ib.  Dom.,  Addenda, 
1580-1625,  pp.  81,  198,  223-38).  He  died 
on  17  March  1599.  He  is  sometimes,  but 
incorrectly,  stated  to  have  been  ninety-eight 
years  of  age. 

On  his  brass  within  the  altar  rails  at  Rish- 
angles he  is  described  as  '  Edward  Grimeston, 
the  Father  of  Risangles,  Esquier.'  There  is 
a  half-length  portrait  of  Grimston,  by  Hol- 
bein, at  Gorhambury.  He  was  twice  married. 
His  son,  Edward  Grimston,  by  his  first  wife, 
M.P.  for  Eye  in  1588,  married  Joan,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Risby  of  Lavenham,  Suffolk, 
and  grand-daughter  of  John  Harbottle  of 
Crossfield,  and  died  in  1610.  He  was  grand- 
father of  Sir  Harbottle  Grimston  [q.  v.] 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  ii.  280-1 .]   G.  G. 

GRIMSTON  orGRYMESTON,  ELIZA- 
BETH (d.  1603),  poetess,  was  the  daughter 
of  Martin  Bernye  of  Gunton,  Norfolk,  and 
married  Christopher,  the  youngest  son  of 
Thomas  Grimston  of  Grimston,  Yorkshire. 
Her  married  life  appears  to  have  been  ren- 
dered miserable  by  the  cruelty  of  her  mother, 
whereby  she  became  a  chronic  invalid.  Re- 
duced, as  she  described  it,  to  the  condition  of 
'  a  dead  woman  among  the  living,'  she  '  re- 
solved to  break  the  barren  soil  of  her  fruitless 
brain,'  and  devoted  herself  to  the  compilation 
of  a  moral  guide-book  for  the  benefit  of  her 
son  Bernye  Grymeston,  the  only  survivor  of 
her  nine  children.  She  died  in  1603  before 
the  publication  of  her  work,  which  appeared 
under  the  title  of  '  Miscelanea :  Meditations : 
Memoratives,'  by  Elizabeth  Grymeston,  Lon- 
don, 1604,  4to.  The  book  is  divided  into  four- 
teen so-called  chapters,  most  of  which  are  brief 
essays  on  religious  topics.  The  eleventh  chap- 
ter is  headed  *  Morning  Meditation,  with  six- 
teen sobs  of  a  sorrowful  spirit,  which  she  used 
for  a  mentall  prayer,  as  also  an  addition  of  six- 
teen staves  taken  out  of"  Peter's  Complaint " 
(Southwell's),  which  she  usually  played  on 
the  winde  instrument,'  and  the  twelfth  is  '  a 
Madrigall  made  by  Bernye  Grymestone  upon 
the  conceit  of  his  mother's  play  to  the  former 
ditties.'  The  thirteenth  chapter  consists  of 
'  Odes  in  imitation  of  the  seven  poenitentiall 
psalms  in  seven  severall  kindes  of  verse.' 
The  '  Memoratives '  are  a  number  of  moral 
maxims,  which,  if  not  original,  are  at  least 
pointed  and  well  chosen.  The  dedication, 
addressed  to  the  author's  son,  is  a  quaint 


Grimston 


257 


Grimston 


piece  of  composition,  containing  good  advice 
for  moral  guidance  and  on  the  choice  of  a 
wife ;  it  is  reprinted  in  W.  C.  Hazlitt's '  Pre- 
faces, Dedications,  and  Epistles/  1874.  Two 
later  and  undated  editions  of  the  *  Miscelanea ' 
were  published,  enlarged  by  the  addition  of 
six  other  short  essays. 

[Dedication  to  Miscelanea;  Corser's  Collect. 
Anglo -Poetiea,  vii.  100;  Brydges's  Cens.  Lit. 
vi.  161;  Parkin's  Hist,  of  Norfolk,  viii.  305; 
Catalogue  of  Huth  Library.]  A.  V. 

GRIMSTON,  SinIIARBOTTLE  (1003- 

1685),  judge  and  speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  was  second  son  of  Sir  Harbottle 
Grimston,  a  puritan  gentleman  of  old  family 
and  moderate  estate  in  Essex  (created  a 
baronet  in  1612),  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Ralph  Coppinger.  Sir  Harbottle  the  elder, 
who  was  grandson  of  Edward  Grimston 
[q.  v.],  represented  his  county  in  parliament 
in  1625-6  and  1627-8,  and  was  imprisoned  in 
1627  for  refusing  to  contribute  to  the  forced 
loan  of  that  year.  He  sat  for  Harwich  in  the 
Long  parliament,  and  died  on  19  Feb.  1647-8. 
The  son  was  born  011 27  Jan.  1602-3  at  Brad- 
field  Hall,  near  Manningtree,  Essex,  and  was 
educated  at  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  appears  as  a  ' pensioner'  in  1619. 
He  subsequently  entered  Lincoln's  Inn,  and 
was  called  to  the  bar,  but  on  the  death  of  his 
elder  brother  abandoned  the  idea  of  practising. 
He  changed  his  mind,  however,  in  conse- 
quence of  Sir  George  Croke,  to  whose  daugh- 
ter Mary  he  had  become  attached,  refusing 
his  consent  to  their  union  unless  he  would 
devote  himself  to  his  profession.  The  mar- 
riage took  place  on  16  April  1629  at  St.  Dun- 
stan's-in-the-West.  Grimston  was  returned 
to  parliament  at  a  by-election  in  1628  as 
member  for  Harwich,  and  succeeded  Coke  as 
recorder  of  that  town  in  1634  (DALE,  Har- 
wich, p.  222).  In  August  1638  he  was  elected 
recorder  of  Colchester,  which  borough  he  re- 
presented in  the  first  parliament  of  1640,  and 
also  in  the  Long  parliament  (MoKANT,  Essex, 
i.  464-5 ;  BTJKNET,  Own  Time,  fol.  i.  381 ; 
Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament  (Official  Re- 
turn of) ;  Commons'  Journal,  v.  500 ;  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep.  App.  p.  417  ;  Rep.  on 
Gawdy  MSS.  (1884-5),  p.  125 ;  Col.  Top.  et 
Gen.  v.  218 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1639, 
p.  57). 

In  the  first  parliament  of  1640  he  opened 
the  debate  on  grievances  (16  April)  in  a 
speech  of  rather  verbose  and  ponderous  but 
not  unimpressive  oratory.  In  the  Long  par- 
liament Grimston  spoke  in  support  of  Lord 
Digby's  motion  for  a  select  committee  to  frame 
*  a  remonstrance  on  the  deplorable  estate  of 
the  kingdom'  for  presentation  to  the  king, 

VOL.    XXIII. 


and  was  himself  chosen  a  member  of  the  com- 
mittee appointed  for  the  purpose  (9  Nov.) 
He  was  also  a  member  of  the  committee  for 
preparing  resolutions  to  be  submitted  to  the 
House  of  Lords  on  the  subject  of  the  '  new 
canons 'recently  framed  by  convocation,which 
had  been  voted  (16  Dec.)  contrary  to  the  fun- 
damental laws  of  the  realm.  The  committee 
was  directed  to  inquire  into  the  part  played 
by  Archbishop  Laud  in  connection  with  the 
canons.  Their  report  was  followed  (18  Dec.) 
by  a  motion  for  the  impeachment  of  the  arch- 
bishop, in  support  of  which  Grimston  spoke 
with  great  vehemence,  denouncing  Laud,  with 
much  variety  of  metaphor,  as  *  the  sty  of  all 
pestilential  filth  that  hath  infested  the  state 
and  government  of  this  commonwealth,'  as 
'  a  viper '  which  should  no  longer  be  permitted 
to  '  distil  his  poison 'into  the  '  sacred  ears'  of 
the  king.  Grimston  also  sat  on  a  committee 
appointed  on  12  Jan.  1640-1  to  examine  into 
the  legality  of  warrant  s  of  commitment  signed 
only  by  officers  of  state. 

The  debate  on  episcopacy  of  1  Feb.  1640-1 
gave  occasion  to  a  curious  piece  of  fencing 
between  Grimston  and  Selden.  On  3  May 
Grimston  signed  the  'protestation  and  vow' 
'  to  defend  the  protestant  religion,  the  power 
and  privileges  of  parliament,  and  the  rights 
and  liberties  of  the  subject.'  He  was  also  one 
of  the  committee  which  sat  at  Guildhall  and 
Grocers'  Hall  after  the  attempt  to  arrest  the 
five  members  in  the  House  of  Commons  in 
January  1641-2.  Grimston  made  an  elabo- 
rate speech  on  the  occasion,  which  was  pub- 
lished in  pamphlet  form,  and  will  be  found 
in  Cobbett's  '  Parliamentary  History  ,'ii.  1020, 
and  '  Somers  Tracts,'  i  v.  342.  After  the  militia 
ordinance  (by  which  the  command  of  the 
forces  was  transferred  from  the  crown  to  the 
parliament)  he  accepted  (June)  the  office  of 
deputy-lieutenant  of  Essex,  but  only  on  the 
assurance  that  it  was  not  intended  to  make 
war  upon  the  king.  In  spite,  however,  of  his 
aversion  to  strong  measures,he  took  on  22  Aug. 
the  decided  step  of  committing  the  royalist 
Sir  John  Lucas  and  his  lady  to  prison  as  trai- 
tors, and  he  does  not  seem  to  have  resigned 
office  on  the  outbreak  of  hostilities.  From 
that  date,  however,  he  kept  much  in  the  back- 
ground, being  an  extremely  moderate  man. 
According  to  Burnet,  who  was  intimate  with 
him  for  many  years,  t  when  the  Long  parlia- 
ment engaged  into  the  league  with  Scotland 
he  would  not  swear  the  covenant,'  and '  dis- 
continued sitting  in  the  house  till  it  was  laid 
aside.'  His  name,  however,  appears  in  Rush- 
worth's  list  of  those  who  took  the  covenant 
on  22  Sept.  1643.  Probably  he  did  take  it, 
but  kept  away  from  the  house  to  escape  the 
necessity  of  acting  up  to  it  (Ou-n  Time,  fol. 


Grimston 


258 


Grimston 


i.  381 ;  Hist.  Coll. iv.  480).    In  May  1647  he 
was  placed  on  the  standing  committee  for 
appeals  from  the  visitors  of  the  university  of 
Oxford,  and  also  was  appointed  one  of  the 
commissioners  for  the  disbanding  of  the  army. 
In  June  1648  his  house,  Bradfield  Hall,  was 
occupied  in  his  absence  by  a  party  of  troops 
belonging  to  the  army  of  the  Earl  of  War- 
wick, who  plundered  it,  and  turned  out  his 
wife  (RUSHWORTH,  Hist.  Coll.  iii.  1128,  1349, 
1354,  1356,  iv.  34-7,  122,  142-3,  187,  241, 
244;  Owm.Jbwm.ii.52,v.500;  Hist.MSS. 
Comm.  6th  Rep.  App.  p.  306  b,  7th  Rep.  App. 
p.  596  b ;  NALSON,  Coll.  Affairs  of  State,  i.  319, 
321,  691;   Parl.  Hist.  ii.  656,  680;   Somers 
Tracts,  iv.  363 ;  COBBETT,  State  Trials,  iv. 
317-18;    Cal  State  Papers,  Dom.  1640-1, 
pp. 450-1 ;  CLARENDON,  Rebellion,*. 235,524 ; 
WHITELOCKE,  Mem.  pp.  59,62,249, 312,314). 
Burnet  (fol.  i.  45)  tells  a  strange  story, 
which  he  says  he  had  from  Grimston  a  few 
weeks  before  his  death,  to  the  effect  that  in 
1647  or  1648  Grimston  charged  Cromwell  in 
the   House  of  Commons  with  designing  to 
coerce  the  parliament,  and  that  Cromwell  fell 
down  on  his  knees  and  made  a  solemn  prayer 
to  God  attesting  his  innocence,  afterwards  in 
a  long  speech  'justifying  both  himself  and  the 
rest  of  the  officers,  except  a  few  that  seemed  in- 
clined to  return  back  to  Egypt,'  and  that  thus 
'  he  wearied  out  the  house,  and  wrought  so 
much  on  his  party  that  what  the  witnesses 
had  said  was  so  little  believed  that  had  it 
been  moved  Grimston  thought  that  both  he 
and  they  would  have  been  sent  to  the  Tower,' 
and  that  accordingly  the  matter  was  allowed 
to  drop.     This  story  is  not  corroborated  by 
any  independent  evidence.     Grimston  pre- 
sided over  the  committee  appointed  to  in- 
vestigate the  escape  of  the  king  from  Hamp- 
ton Court  in  November  1647,  was  one  of  the 
commissioners  to  whom  the  conduct  of  the 
negotiations  with  the  king  during  his  impri- 
sonment in  the  Isle  of  Wight  was  entrusted  in 
August  1648,  and  with  Hollis  appears  to  have 
taken  a  leading  part  in  that  matter.    Burnet 
(ib.  fol.  i.  44)  says  that  he  besought  the  king 
on  his  knees  to  make  up  his  mind  with  all  pos- 
sible despatch,  lest  all  chance  of  accommoda- 
tion should  be  destroyed  by  the  independents 
gaining  the  ascendency.    He  was  among  the 
members  of  whom  the  house  was  purged  by 
Colonel  Pride  on  6  Dec.  1628,  and  was  thought 
of  sufficient  importance  to  be  imprisoned.    He 
was,  however,  released  on  30  Jan.  1648-9,  on 
giving  an  engagement  not  to  do  anything  to 
the  disservice  of  the  parliament  or  army.   Ac- 
cordingly,after  signing  a  remonstrance  against 
the  acts  of  the  Rump,  he  retired  into  private 
life,  resigning  the  recordership  of  Colchester 
(6  July  1649),  and  devoting  his  leisure  to  the 


education  of  his  children,  with  whom  he  tra- 
velled on  the  continent  for  a  time,  and  also 
to  the  onerous  task  of  translating  and  editing 
reports  of  his  father-in-law,  Sir  George  Croke. 
In  1656,  however,  he  was  returned  to  parlia- 
ment for  Essex,  though  he  was  not  permitted 
to  take  his  seat,  whereupon  he  and  ninety- 
seven  others  who  were  in  like  case  published 
a  remonstrance  and  '  appeal  unto  God  and 
all  the  good  people  of  England '  against  their 
exclusion  (WHITELOCKE,  Mem.  p.  653). 

On  the  abdication  of  Richard  Cromwell 
(April  1659)  Grimston  was  placed  by  Monck 
on  the  committee  for  summoning  a  new  par- 
liament, to  which  the  title  of  keepers  of  the 
liberties  of  England  was  given,  and  on  the 
readmission  of  the  secluded  members  in  the 
following  February  he  was  elected  into  the 
council  of  state.     He  was  chosen  speaker  of 
the  House  of  Commons  in  the  Convention  par- 
liament on  25  April  1660.     In  this  capacity 
it  fell  to  him  to  answer  the  king's  letter  of 
14  April,  to  wait  on  him  at  Breda,  and  to 
deliver  an  address  to  him  in  the  banquetting 
hall,  Whitehall,  on  the  29th.     His  oratory 
on  the  latter  occasion  was  fulsome  and  ser- 
vile in  the  extreme.    Charles  repaid  his  com- 
pliment by  visiting  Grimston  at  his  house 
in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  on  25  June.     In  the 
following  October  Grimston  sat  on  the  com- 
mission which  tried  the  regicides,  and  in  No- 
vember he  was  appointed  master  of  the  rolls. 
Rumour,  ill  authenticated,  but  in  itself  not  im- 
probable, says  that  he  paid  Clarendon  8,000£. 
for  the  place.     He  held  the  office  of  speaker 
only  during  the  Convention  parliament,  but 
continued  to  sit  for  Colchester  until  the  dis- 
solution of  1681.     He  was  appointed  chief 
steward  of  the  borough  of  St.  Albans  by  the 
charter  granted  to  the  town  in  1664.     He 
took  as  a  rule  but  little  part  in  the  debates  of 
the  Pensionary  parliament ;  but  the  so-called 
bill  for  preserving  the  protestant  religion  of 
1677,  which  was  in  reality  an  attempt  to 
relax  the  laws  against  papists,  excited  his  ve- 
hement opposition.    His  last  recorded  speech 
was  on  the  popular  side  on  the  debate  on  the 
rejection  of  the  speaker  by  the  king  in  March 
1678-9.      He  died  of  apoplexy  on  2  Jan. 
1684-5,  and  is  said  to  have  been  buried  in 
the  chancel  of  St.  Michael's  Church,  near  St. 
Albans,  where,  however,  there  is  no  monu- 
ment to  him  (WHITELOCKE,  Mem.  pp.  334, 
700 ;  Parl.  Hist.  iii.  1240, 1247, 1548,  iv.  28, 56, 
57,  862,  1096 ;  BRAMSTON,  Autobiogr.,  Camd. 
Soc.,  pp.  114, 162 ;  WILLIS, Not.  Parl.  iii.  274 ; 
Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament  {Official  Re- 
turn of) ;  LUDLOW, Mem. p.  359 ;  Comm.Journ. 
v.  357,  viii.  1, 174 ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  1st  Rep. 
App.  p.  56,  5th  Rep.  App.  p.  204,  7th  Rep. 
App.  p.  462 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1659- 


Grimston 


259 


Grimston 


1660  p.  429,  1660-1  pp.  205,  354 ;  Law  May. 
xxxviii.  223;  COBBETT,  State  Trials,  v.  986; 
VERNON,  Rep.  i.  283). 

Burnet  (for  many  years  his  chaplain  at 
the  Rolls)  descants  at  some  length  on  Grim- 
ston's  charity  and  piety,  his  judicial  impar- 
tiality, his  bitterness  against  popery,  and  his 
tenderness  to  the  protestant  dissenters  (  Own 
Time,  fol.  i.  381).  Sir  Henry  Chauncy,  also  a 
contemporary,  ascribes  to  him '  a  nimble  fancy, 
a  quick  apprehension,  memory,  an  eloquent 
tongue,  and  a  sound  judgment.'  He  was  '  of 
free  access,  sociable  in  company,  sincere  to 
his  friend,  hospitable  in  his  house,  charitable 
to  the  poor,  and  an  excellent  master  to  his 
servants'  (Hertfordshire,  ip,.  465).  A  curious 
case  affecting  Grimston  is  reported  by  Siderfin. 
One  Nathaniel  Bacon  thought  himself  ag- 
grieved by  one  of  Grimston's  decrees,  and 
attempted  to  procure  his  assassination  by  a 
bribe  of  100/.  He  was  indicted  for  this  offence 
in  1664,  and  punished  by  a  line  of  one  hundred 
marks,  with  three  months'  imprisonment,  and 
bound  over  to  be  of  good  behaviour  during 
life  (  SIDERFIN,  Rep.  i.  230 ;  Seventh  Rep.  of 
Dep. -Keeper  of  the  Public  Records,  App.  ii.  72). 

By  his  wife,  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  George 
Croke  [q.  v.],  Grimston  had  issue  six  sons  and 
two  daughters.  This  lady  dying  in  his  lifetime, 
he  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Nathaniel 
Bacon,  a  niece  of  Lord-chancellor  Bacon,  and 
relict  of  Sir  Thomas  Meautys,  by  whom  he 
had  issue  one  daughter  only.  Of  his  second 
wife  Burnet  says  that  '  she  had  all  the  high 
notions  for  the  church  and  crown  in  which 
she  had  been  bred,  but  was  the  humblest,  the 
devoutest,  and  best  tempered  person  I  ever 
knew  of  that  sort.'  He  adds  that  she  made  a 
practice  of  visiting  the  gaols  and  comforting 
the  prisoners  (Own  Time,  fol.  i.  382).  She 
had  a  life  estate  in  the  manor  of  Gorham- 
bury,  which  Grimston  made  his  principal 
seat,  and  of  which  he  purchased  the  rever- 
sion. Only  one  son,  Samuel  [q.  v.],  survived 
him.  His  eldest  daughter,  Mary,  married  Sir 
Capel  Luckyn,  whose  grandson,  Sir  William, 
was  adopted  by  Sir  Samuel  Grimston  as  his 
heir,  assumed  the  name  of  Grimston,  and  was 
raised  to  the  peerage  of  Ireland  as  Viscount 
Grimston  and  Baron  of  Dunboyne  in  1719 
[see  GRIMSTON,  WILLIAM  LTJCKYN].  His 
grandson,  Sir  James  Bucknall,  third  Vis- 
count Grimston,  was  created  Baron  Verulam 
of  Gorhambury,  Hertfordshire,  on  6  July 
1790,  and  his  son,  Sir  James  Walter,  suc- 
ceeded to  the  Scotch  barony  of  Forrester  in 
October  1808,  was  created  Viscount  Grimston 
and  Earl  of  Verulam  on  24  Nov.  1815 

The  first  volume  of  Grimston's  translation 
of  Croke's  reports,  containing  cases  belonging 
to  the  reign  of  Charles  I,  was  published,  with 


a  life  of  the  author,  in  1657,  when  the  copy- 
right was  vested  in  Grimston  by  the  House 
of  Commons ;  a  volume  of  cases  decided  in 
the  reign  of  James  I  appeared  in  1658,  and  the 
third  part,  covering  the  reign  of  Elizabeth, 
in  1661.  A  second  edition  of  the  whole  ap- 
peared in  1669  in  three  volumes  fol. ;  a  third 
in  1683-5,  also  in  three  volumes  fol.;  the 
fourth  and  last,  with  marginal  and  other  notes 
by  Thomas  Leach,  in  1790-2,  in  four  volumes 
royal  8vo.  There  is  also  a  very  inaccurate 
edition  of  early  but  uncertain  date.  The  au- 
thentic reports  are  of  high  authority.  Seven 
of  Grimston's  speeches  in  parliament,  deli- 
vered in  1640-1-2,  were  published  as  sepa- 
rate pamphlets.  Grimston  was  also  author 
of  Strena  Christiana'  (London,  1644,24mo), 
a  religious  work  in  Latin,  which  was  reissued 
in  1645  and  1828,  and  appeared  in  English, 
Cambridge,  1644,  16mo,  and  with  the  Latin, 
London,  1872,  16mo. 

A  portrait  of  Grimston  by  Sir  Peter  Lely 
was  presented  to  the  National  Portrait  Gal- 
lery by  the  Earl  of  Verulam  in  1873. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  27-8  (very 
inaccurate)  ;  Biog.  Brit. ;  Croke's  Hist,  of  the 
Croke  Family,  i.  606-13;  Cussans's  Hertford- 
shire, Hundred  of  Cashio,  pp.  245,  247-8  ;  Col- 
lins's  Peerage (Brydges),  viii.  218 ;  Nicolas's  Hist. 
Peerage  (Courthope) ;  Burke's  Peerage;  Foss's 
Lives  of  the  Judges ;  Bridgman's  Legal  Biblio- 
graphy.] J.  M.  K. 

GRIMSTON,  ROBERT  (1816-1884), 
sportsman,  fourth  son  of  James  Walter  Grim- 
ston, first  earl  of  Verulam,  and  his  wife  Char- 
lotte,second  daughter  of  the  first  Earl  of  Liver- 
pool, was  born  at  42  Grosvenor  Square,  Lon- 
don, on  18  Sept,  1816.  He  was  therefore  a 
descendant  of  WTilliam  Luckyn  Grimston 
[q.  v.]  Grimston's  early  years  were  spent  at 
Gorhambury,  the  family  seat,  and  as  a  boy  he 
was  distinguished  for  his  love  of  field  sports. 
After  some  time  spent  at  a  preparatory  school 
at  Hatfield  he  went  to  Harrow  in  1828.  He 
was  a  youth  of  determined  will,  and  among 
the  anecdotes  related  of  him  is  one  to  the 
effect  that  at  the  age  of  fifteen  he  hired  a 
postchaise  and  pursued  a  burglar  from  Gor- 
hambury to  London,  securing  his  arrest  and 
transportation.  While  at  Harrow  '  he  saved 
more  fellows  a  licking  than  most  bovs  in 
the  school.'  In  1834  Grimston  was  en- 
tered as  a  commoner  at  Christ  Church,  Ox- 
ford. Ruskin,  who  was  a  fellow-undergra- 
duate, described  him  as  '  a  man  of  gentle  birth 
and  amiable  manners,  and  of  herculean 
strength,  whose  love  of  dogs  and  horses,  and 
especially  of  boxing,  was  stupendous.'  Cricket 
was  one  of  his  favourite  pastimes.  He  was 
a  bold  rider,  even  to  recklessness.  He  was 
an  active  member  of  the  pugilistic  club 


Grimston 


260 


Grimston 


described  in  Whyte  Melville's '  Digby  Grand.' 
He  was  an  adept,  too,  at  swimming,  and  saved 
a  drowning  man  at  Oxford,  afterwards  swim- 
ming across  the  river  to  escape  the  applause 
of  the  bystanders. 

Grimston  proceeded  B.A.  in  1838,  and  the 
same  year  began  the  study  of  law  in  the 
chambers  of  A.  R.  Sidebottom,  London,  sub- 
sequently reading  with  Mr.  Wood,  a  spe- 
cial pleader.     He  was  called  to  the  bar  at 
Lincoln's  Inn  in  1843,  and  went  the  home 
circuit ;  but  he  was  not  adapted  for  the  law, 
and  practically  gave  up  the  profession  in 
1852,  and  devoted  himself  to  the  then  novel 
enterprise  of  electric  telegraphy.     Grimston 
had  many  successes  in  the  cricket  field.    He 
was  one  of  the  first  members  of  I  Zingari, 
and  held  the  post  of  honorary  treasurer.   He 
was  also  a  member  of  the  M.C.C.,  and  for 
some  time  president;  he  frequently  played 
in  matches  at  Lord's,  and  preserved  his  in- 
terest in  the  game  till  his  death.  In  1846  he 
assisted  in  the  formation  of  a  Surrey  county 
eleven,  which  began  playing  in  Kennington  j 
Oval,  then  a  market  garden.  Grimston  was  an  I 
excellent  judge  of  horses,  and  rode  in  steeple-  i 
chases.     He  broke  his  leg  on  one  occasion  | 
while  hunting  with  Baron  de  Rothschild's  | 
hounds.     He  was  removed  on  a  gate,  and  j 
the  North- Western  train  being  stopped  by 
signal  he  was  put  into  the  guard's  van,  and 
by  his  own  request  taken  to  St.  George's 
Hospital. 

Grimston  joined  the  board  of  the  Electric 
Telegraph  Company  in  1852,  and  he  also  be- 
came connected  with  the  International  Tele- 
graph Company,  which  laid  the  two  cables 
between  Lowestoft  and  Scheveningen,  near 
the  Hague.  On  the  death  of  Robert  Ste- 
phenson  he  became  chairman  of  the  latter 
company,  and  held  that  office  until  the  Elec- 
tric and  International  Company  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  government  under  the  acts  of 
parliament  1868-70.  About  1867  Grimston 
accepted  a  seat  on  the  board  of  the  Atlantic 
Telegraph  Company,  and  when  that  company 
was  amalgamated  with  the  Anglo-American 
Telegraph  Company  he  was  transferred  to 
the  latter  as  a  director,  and  took  an  active 
part  in  its  management  until  his  death.  In 
1868  he  was  appointed  chairman  of  the  Indo- 
European  Telegraph  Company,  which  opened 
up  a  telegraph  route  to  India  through  Ger- 
many, Russia,  and  Persia,  and  through  the 
Persian  Gulf  to  Kurrachee,  in  connection 
with  the  lines  of  the  Indo-European  Govern- 
ment Telegraph  administration.  In  these 
business  relations  he  exhibited  great  shrewd- 
ness and  application. 

On  7  April  1884,  while  at  Gorhambury, 
he  was  found  dead  in  his  chair.  Grimston 


was  a  tory.  He  was  averse  to  change  of  all 
kinds,  and  was  tenacious  of  his  opinions,  but 
made  full  allowance  for  the  conscientious 
dissent  of  others.  He  was  a  chivalrous  friend, 
and  was  charitable  towards  the  distressed. 
He  severely  condemned  betting  and  gambling. 

[Life  of  the  Hon.  Robert  Grimston,  by  Frede- 
rick Gale,  1885.]  G.  B.  S. 

GRIMSTON,    SIB    SAMUEL     (1643- 

1700),  politician,  the  second  and  only  one  of 
the  six  sons  of  Sir  Harbottle  Grimston  [q.  v.] 
who  survived  him,  was  born  7  Jan.  1643. 
His  mother  was  Sir  Harbottle's  first  wife, 
Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Croke  [q.  v.] 
He  was  elected  member  of  parliament  for  St. 
Albans  at  a  by-election  in  May  1668.  He 
was  not  returned  to  the  parliament  of  1678, 
but  was  re-elected  in  1679  and  1680.  During 
the  reign  of  James  II  he  remained  in  private 
life,  being,  it  is  said,  much  disliked  by  the 
king,  who  expressly  excepted  him  from  par- 
don in  the  manifesto  he  issued  when  he  con- 
templated landing  in  England  (1692).  Grim- 
ston succeeded  to  his  father's  baronetcy  in 
1683,  and  was  returned  a  member  of  the  con- 
vention of  22  Jan.  1689.  From  that  time  till 
May  1699  he  sat  continuously  for  his  old 
borough.  He  married  first  Elizabeth,  the 
eldest  daughter  of  Heneage  Finch,  earl  of 
Nottingham,  by  whom  he  was  father  of  a 
daughter,  Elizabeth  (d.  1694),  who  became 
first  wife  of  William  Savile,  second  marquis 
of  Halifax.  Grimston's  second  wife  was 
Lady  Anne,  sixth  daughter  of  John  Tufton, 
earl  of  Thanet.  By  her  he  had  a  son  and 
daughter,  but  both  died  young,  and  on  his 
death,  which  occurred  in  October  1700,  the 
Grimston  baronetcy  became  extinct.  Grim- 
ston left  the  family  estates,  which  he  had 
increased  by  the  purchase  of  the  manor  of 
Windridge  from  Henry  Osbaston,  to  his  great- 
nephew,  William  Luckyn  [see  GKIMSTON, 
WILLIAM  LUCKYN],  second  son  of  Sir  William 
Luckyn  of  Messing  Hall,  Essex,  who  was  son 
of  Sir  Capel  Luckyn,  by  Mary,  the  eldest 
sister  of  Sir  Samuel  Grimston. 

[Lodge's  Baronetage  of  Ireland  ;  Collins's 
Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  viii.  218;  List  of  Mem- 
bers of  Parliament ;  Cussans's  Hertfordshire, 
Hundred  of  Cashio,  iii.  255.]  A.  V. 

GRIMSTON,    WILLIAM    LUCKYN, 

first  VISCOUNT  GKIMSTON  (1683-1756),  born 
in  1683,  was  the  second  son  of  Sir  William 
Luckyn,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  William  Sher- 
rington,  and  was  adopted  as  heir  by  his  great- 
uncle,  Sir  Samuel  Grimston  [q.  v.]  On  Sir 
Samuel's  death  in  1700  William  Luckyn  suc- 
ceeded to  the  Grimston  estates,  and  assumed 
the  surname.  In  1710  he  was  returned  as 


Grimston 


261 


Grindal 


member  of  parliament  for  St.  Albans,  the 
seat  formerly  held  by  Sir  Samuel  Grimston, 
and  again  in  1713  and  1715.  On  the  death 
of  his  elder  brother  Sir  Harbottle  Luckyn  in 
1710,  the  Luckyn  baronetcy  devolved  on  him, 
and  on  29  May  1719  he  was  created  a  peer  of 
Ireland,  with  the  titles  Baron  Dunboyne  and 
Viscount  Grimston.  Grimston  is  best  known 
by  a  play  which  he  published  in  1705,  'The 
Lawyer's  Fortune,  or  Love  in  a  Hollow  Tree.' 
This  composition,  in  which  occurs  the  line, 
*  Let's  here  repose  our  wearied  limbs  till 
wearied  more  they  be,'  was  deservedly  ridi- 
culed. Swift  introduced  the  author  in  his 
verses '  On  Poetry,  a  Rhapsody,'  and  Pope  in 
his  lines  on  Gorhambury  (Sat.  ii.  176)  calls 
him  '  booby  Lord.'  Grimston  himself,  after 
publishing  two  editions  of  the  play,  one 
anonymously,  withdrew  the  book  from  circu- 
lation. It  was,  however,  reprinted  at  Hotter- 
dam  in  1728,  and  again  in  London  in  1736. 
The  story  goes  that  the  Duchess  of  Marl- 
borough,  when  using  her  influence  to  oppose 
Grimston  at  an  election  for  St.  Albans,  was 
responsible  for  this  last  edition,  which  she 
distributed  broadcast  among  the  electors. 
The  author's  name  was  not  printed,  but  the 
edition  was  embellished  by  a  dedication  to 
'  The  Right  Sensible,  the  Lord  Flame,'  a 
frontispiece  showing  an  ass  wearing  a  coro- 
net, and  a  head-piece  depicting  an  elephant 
on  a  tight-rope.  Forty-five  years  afterwards 
Johnson  related  the  story  to  Lord  Charle- 
mont.  The  truth  of  the  anecdote  is  very  doubt- 
ful. The  Duchess  of  Marlboro  ugh  certainly 
quarrelled  with  Grimston  over  the  election  of 
1734,  but  there  was  no  vacancy  at  St.  Albans 
in  1736.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  edition  of 
that  year  was  due  to  somebody's  malice.  'Wai- 
pole,  Baker,  AVhincop,  Nichols,  and  others, 
who  have  wished  to  set  off  Grimston's  parlia- 
mentary and  domestic  virtues  against  his 
literary  folly,  have  urged  in  his  defence  that 
the  play  was  written  when  he  was  only 
thirteen  years  old,  and  that  its  publication 
was  probably  due  to  his  parents'  vanity.  They 
give  as  the  date  of  his  birth  1692,  but  he 
was  certainly  born  in  1683.  Grimston  died 
15  Oct.  1756,  aged  73.  He  married  Jane, 
daughter  of  James  Cooke,  citizen  of  London, 
and  by  her,  who  died  12  March  1765,  he  was 
the  father  of  nineteen  children.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  title  and  estates  by  his  second 
son,  James  (1711-1773).  His  grandson, 
James  Walter  (1775-1845),  was  created  first 
Earl  of  Verulam  24  Nov.  1815. 

[Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland,  v.  188  ;  Collins's 
Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  viii.  221  ;  Walpole's 
Eoyal  and  Noble  Authors,  ed.  Park,  v.  263; 
Baker's  Biog.  Dram.  ii.  302  ;  Whincop's  Com- 
pleat  List  of  English  Dramatic  Poets ;  Swift's 


Works,  ed.  1803,  xi.  297  n. ;  Boswell's  Johnson, 
ed.  Birkbeck  Hill,  iv.  80 ;  Cussans's  Hertford- 
shire, Hundred  of  Cashio,  iii.  248;  Members 
of  Parliament ;  see  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser. 
vii.  27,  93,  155,  301.]  A.  V. 

GRINDAL,  EDMUND  (1519P-1583), 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  was  the  son  of 
William  Grindal,  a  well-to-do  farmer  who 
lived  at  Hensingham,  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Bees,  Cumberland,  a  district  which  Grindal 
himself  described  as  'the  ignorantest  part  in 
religion,  and  most  oppressed  of  covetous  land- 
lords of  anyone  part  of  this  realm '  (Remains, 
p.  257).  He  went  at  an  early  age  to  Cambridge, 
where  he  entered  first  at  Magdalene  College, 
and  then  removed  to  Christ's  College,  and 
afterwards  to  Pembroke  Hall,  where  he  took 
his  B.A.  degree  in  1538,  and  in  the  same  year 
was  elected  fellow.  He  took  the  degree  of 
M.A.  in  1541,  was  ordained  deacon  in  1544, 
and  was  proctor  of  the  university  for  1548- 
1549,  in  which  year  he  was  appointed  Lady 
Margaret's  preacher.  In  the  year  of  his  proc- 
torship commissioners  were  appointed  by  Ed- 
ward VI  to  hold  a  visitation  at  Cambridge. 
At  the  head  of  the  commission  was  Nicholas 
Ridley,  bishop  of  Rochester,  who  had  for- 
merly been  master  of  Pembroke  Hall,  and 
probably  it  was  owing  to  his  influence  that 
Grindal  was  selected  on  24  June  1549  to  argue 
on  the  protestant  side  in  one  of  a  series  of 
disputations  in  which  the  commissioners  used 
the  old  scholastic  system  as  a  means  to  ad- 
vance the  cause  of  the  reformed  theology 
(FoxE,  Acts  and  Monuments,  ed.  1846,  vi. 
322-7).  After  this  Ridley  frequently  em- 
ployed him  in  similar  disputations  elsewhere, 
and  especially  in  some  which  were  held  at  the 
houses  of  Sir  William  Cecil  and  Sir  Richard 
Morysin  (Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge, 
MSS.  cii.  12).  When  Ridley  became  bishop 
of  London  he  chose  Grindal  as  one  of  his 
chaplains,  and  in  August  1541  collated  him 
to  the  precentorship  of  St.  Paul's.  In  the 
following  December  he  was  made  one  of  the 
royal  chaplains,  in  June  1552  received  license 
to  preach  within  the  province  of  Canterbury, 
and  in  July  was  installed  as  a  prebendary  of 
West  minster.  In  the  following  October  the 
articles  of  religion  were  submitted  to  him  as 
one  of  the  royal  chaplains  before  they  were 
introduced  into  convocation.  It  was  rumoured 
that  he  was  to  be  made  a  bishop,  but  Ed- 
ward YI's  death  prevented  his  appointment, 
and  on  Mary's  accession  Grindal  found  it  wise 
to  leave  England,  abandoning  all  his  prefer- 
ments. He  settled  at  Strasburg,  where  he  at- 
tended the  lectures  of  Peter  Martyr.  Thence 
he  passed  on  to  Wasselheim,  Speier,  and 
Frankfort,  where  he  strove  to  allay  the  dis- 
putes which  had  arisen  among  the  English 


Grindal 


262 


Grindal 


exiles  about  the  use  of  the  English  liturgy. 
On  the  death  of  Queen  Mary,  Grindal  returned 
to  England  in  January  1559. 

He  was  at  once  recognised  as  a  man  of  rank 
among  the  protestant  divines,  and  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  commissioners  for  the  re- 
vision of  the  liturgy,  and  was  also  one  of  the 
disputants  in  the  conference  held  at  West- 
minster for  the  purpose  of  silencing  the  Roman 
divines.    When  the  revised  prayer-book  was 
brought  into  use  in  May,  Grindal  was  the  j 
preacher  selected  to  explain  what  had  been 
done.     On  19  July  he  was  appointed  one  of 
the  royal  commissioners  for  the  visitation  of 
the  clergy.     Honours  and  emoluments  were 
now  showered  upon  him.     On  20  July  Dr.  | 
Young,  master  of  Pembroke  Hall,  was  ejected  j 
from  his  office  because  he  refused  the  oath  of  j 
supremacy.     Grindal  was  elected  master  in 
his  stead.    The  refusal  of  the  Marian  bishops  ! 
to  submit  to  the  new  state  of  things  in  the 
church  was  all  but  universal.     They  were 
ejected,  and  their  places  were  difficult  to  fill. 
On  26  July  Grindal  was  elected  to  take  the 
place  of  Bonner  as  bishop  of  London. 

Grindal  did  not  accept  this  office  without 
some  scruples  of  conscience,  and  he  consulted 
Peter  Martyr  on  the  lawfulness  of  wearing 
vestments  and  receiving  impropriations  of 
tithes.  Martyr  advised  him  not  to  decline  a 
bishopric  on  such  slender  grounds,  and  Grindal 
had  himself  come  to  the  same  conclusion,  for 
he  accepted  his  office  before  Martyr's  answer 
reached  him.  However,  he  eased  his  con- 
science by  joining  Parker  and  other  bishops 
elect  in  protesting  against  Elizabeth's  measure 
for  exchanging  impropriate  tithes  for  lands 
belonging  to  their  sees.  The  protest  was  un- 
availing, and  Grindal  felt  justified  in  joining 
in  the  prevailing  scramble  for  good  things  by 
retaining  his  mastership  of  Pembroke  Hall 
for  three  years,  without  ever  setting  foot  in- 
side its  walls.  On  21  Dec.  he  was  conse- 
crated at  Lambeth,  and  on  23  Dec.  was  en- 
throned in  St.  Paul's. 

As  bishop  of  London  Grindal  did  not  fulfil 
the  expectations  of  Archbishop  Parker,  who 
had  selected  him  for  the  post.  He  was  too 
infirm  of  purpose  and  not  sufficiently  sure  of 
his  own  position  to  hold  any  clear  principles 
for  building  up  the  shattered  fabric  of  the 
English  church.  The  question  was,  How 
could  a  religious  system  be  best  maintained 
which,  without  any  formal  breach  with  the 
past,  should  be  able  to  contain  and  direct  the 
national  life,  which  had  been  profoundly  af- 
fected by  new  ideas  alike  in  theology  and 
politics  ?  Grindal's  sympathies  were  with  the 
ideas  of  Calvin,  and  he  did  not  cordially  ap- 
prove of  the  retention  of  so  much  of  the  forms 
of  the  ancient  liturgy.  He  did  not  help  much 


in  establishing  the  Anglican  system  in  his 
diocese.  Like  all  weak  men  he  was  subject 
to  panics,  in  which  he  acted  with  a  harshness 
contrary  to  his  real  gentleness  of  nature. 
Sometimes  it  was  the  Romanists,  sometimes 
the  puritans,  who  were  exposed  to  his  sudden 
severity.  As  an  instance  of  this  may  be  men- 
tioned the  search  for  popish  papers  made 
among  the  books  of  Stow  the  antiquary,  whom 
Grindal  denounced  to  the  council  as  a  fautor 
of  papistry  (STRYPE,  Grindal,  p.  124).  Grin- 
dal was  kept  busy  by  many  formal  duties.  He 
was  the  superintendent  of  the  foreign  con- 
gregations in  London,  and  a  member  of  the 
court  of  high  commission  ;  he  was  one  of  the 
commissioners  who  in  1561  revised  the  lec- 
tionary,  and  in  1562  was  a  commissioner  to 
examine  into  the  alleged  marriage  between 
the  Earl  of  Hertford  and  Lady  Catharine 
Grey.  On  4  June  1561  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 
was  burnt,  and  Grindal  had  to  devise  means 
for  its  restoration.  The  laity  were  not  open- 
handed,  and  the  money  for  the  rebuilding  was 
mostly  raised  by  a  tax  upon  the  benefices  of 
the  diocese.  Grindal  wished  to  take  the  lead 
from  the  decaying  parish  church  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew, but  was  prevented  by  the  oppo- 
sition of  Sir  Walter  Mildmay.  It  is  said  that 
he  himself  contributed  1,200/. 

In  1562  Grindal  took  a  prominent  part  in 
the  proceedings  of  convocation,  -which  re- 
vised the  articles  of  religion  and  framed 
rules  for  discipline.  On  15  April  1564  he 
was  admitted  to  the  degree  of  D.D.  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  on  3  Oct.  preached  a  funeral  ser- 
mon at  St.  Paul's  in  honour  of  the  Emperor 
Ferdinand,  which  was  published,  and  was 
translated  by  Foxe  into  Latin.  He  found, 
however,  his  position  increasingly  difficult,  as 
he  sympathised  with  the  puritan  clergy,  whom 
the  queen  and  Archbishop  Parker  wished  to 
bring  into  obedience  to  the  Act  of  Uniformity. 
The  diocese  of  London  was  the  chief  centre 
of  puritanism,  and  Grindal  was  not  the  man 
to  cope  with  it.  Perhaps  he  felt  happier 
in  dealing  with  Romanists  who  were  com- 
mitted to  his  custody  and  lived  at  Fulham, 
among  them  Feckenham,  abbot  of  West- 
minster, Watson,  the  deprived  bishop  of 
Lincoln,  and  Marshall,  formerly  dean  of 
Christchurch.  He  found  it  hard  to  justify 
his  position  to  his  friends  abroad,  and  in 
1566-7  was  engaged  in  a  correspondence 
with  Bullinger  on  the  subject  (Zurich  Let- 
ters, i.  68, 175,  182, 357).  It  was  extremely 
distasteful  to  Grindal  to  order  his  clergy  to 
wear  the  surplice,  but  Elizabeth  commanded 
him  to  do  so,  and  he  obeyed  half-heartedly. 
In  1567  a  separatist  meeting  was  discovered 
at  Plummer's  Hall,  and  fifteen  were  brought 
before  Grindal,  who  weakly  endeavoured  to 


Grindal 


263 


Grindal 


win  them  to  obedience  by  admitting  his  sym- 
pathy with  their  scruples  and  urging  them 
to  follow  his  example  of  conformity.  He 
interfered  to  save  them  from  legal  penalties. 

It  would  seem  that  Archbishop  Parker 
was  annoyed  at  the  inefficient  support  which 
he  received  from  Griudal,  who  himself  was 
weary  of  his  position.  Parker  therefore  re- 
commended him  for  the  vacant  see  of  York, 
saying  that  he  *  was  not  resolute  and  severe 
enough  for  the  government  of  London.' 
Grindal,  as  a  north-countryman,  was  likely 
to  be  acceptable  at  York,  and  he  was  elected 
to  that  see  on  11  April  1570.  He  went 
thither  to  undertake  the  more  congenial  task 
of  rooting  out  Romish  superstitions,  as  lie 
wrote  to  Cecil  in  August  (Remains,  p.  325). 
He  carefully  visited  his  new  diocese,  issued 
a  commission  for  pulling  down  rood-lofts, 
and  in  May  1571  began  a  metropolitan  visi- 
tation of  his  province,  for  which  he  issued 
injunctions  of  his  own,  refusing  to  follow 
the  articles  which  had  been  drawn  up  for 
the  southern  province  (ib.  pp.  123-55).  They 
mostly  aim  at  reducing  the  standard  of  ritual 
already  existing,  and  at  abolishing  old  cus- 
toms. In  fact,  his  work  at  York  was  to  en- 
force uniformity  against  the  Romish  party, 
and  this  Grindal  did  with  goodwill  and  con- 
siderable tact. 

It  would  have  been  well  for  Grindal  if  he 
had  remained  at  York;  but  after  Parker's 
death  in  August  1575  Cecil  urged  upon  the 
queen  the  choice  of  Grindal  as  his  successor 
at  Canterbury.  It  was  a  time  when  Eliza- 
beth's policy  required  a  leaning  towards 
puritanism,  a  leaning  which  Cecil  himself 
genuinely  possessed.  So  Grindal  was  elected 
archbishop  of  Canterbury  on  10  Jan.  1575, 
and  presided  over  convocation  in  the  follow- 
ing March.  Doubtless  Cecil  hoped  that  a 
more  conciliatory  attitude  towards  the  puri- 
tans than  that  'of  Parker  might  lead  to  a 
religious  settlement,  and  he  urged  Grindal 
to  make  the  exercise  of  the  metropolitical 
power  more  popular  than  it  had  been  under 
his  predecessor.  The  archbishop's  courts  had 
been  left  unreformed,  and  after  the  abolition 
of  the  papal  jurisdiction  very  imperfect 
arrangements  had  been  made  for  the  dis- 
charge of  many  duties  which  had  hitherto 
been  undertaken  by  the  Roman  court.  The 
court  of  faculties  for  the  issue  of  dispensa- 
tions was  especially  grievous,  and  Grindal 
undertook  its  reform.  He  began  a  visita- 
tion of  his  province  and  issued  articles  and 
injunctions  accordingly  (ib.  pp.  157-89). 
He  was  not,  however,  permitted  to  achieve 
much  as  archbishop.  Scarcely  had  he  been 
appointed  before  Elizabeth's  foreign  relations 
changed  and  she  began  to  draw  nearer  to 


j  the  catholic  powers  on  the  continent.  Grin- 
i  dal  was  too  sincere  a  man  to  change  with 
;  her,  and  she  found  that  in  choosing  a  weak 
man  she  had  not  secured  a  yielding  one. 
|  The  courtiers  were  similarly  disappointed 
I  when  they  found  that  Grindal's  conscience 
prevented  him  from  granting  all  their  peti- 
i  tions.  The  current  rumour  that  Leicester 
set  Elizabeth  against  Grindal  because  he 
would  not  grant  a  dispensation  for  bigamy 
to  Leicester's  Italian  physician,  Julio,  was 
an  exaggerated  way  of  expressing  what  was 
doubtless  true  in  the  main  (STRYPE,  Grindal, 
pp.  225-6).  From  a  number  of  causes  it 
happened  that  no  sooner  was  Grindal  in 
his  place  than  the  queen  and  her  favourite 
wished  to  get  rid  of  him.  The  subject  that 
provoked  the  rupture  was  the  continuance 
of  '  prophesyings,'  or  clerical  meetings  for 
the  exposition  and  discussion  of  scripture. 
These  meetings  were  chiefly  attended  by  the 
|  puritan  party  among  the  clergy,  who  were 
the  more  zealous.  For  this  reason  Parker 
had  looked  upon  them  with  some  suspicion, 
and  Elizabeth,  who  disliked  all  zeal,  objected 
to  them  on  political  grounds.  To  Grindal 
it  seemed  natural  that  the  clergy  should 
meet  to  discuss  the  scriptures ;  but  with  a 
view  of  appeasing  objections  he  issued  orders 
that  such  meetings  should  be  licensed  by 
the  bishop  and  presided  over  by  the  arch- 
deacon or  his  deputy ;  that  only  approved 
persons  be  permitted  to  speak,  and  that  all 
j  political  or  personal  references  be  rigidly 
excluded.  This  did  not  satisfy  Elizabeth, 
who  thought  that  all  speech  was  dangerous, 
and  that  these  '  prophesyings '  would  train 
up  a  body  of  preachers  who  might  utter 
dubious  sermons  instead  of  steadily  reading 
a  homily.  She  ordered  Grindal  not  only  to 
suppress  f  prophesyings,'  but  to  discourage 
preaching.  This  was  more  than  Grindal 
could  endure,  and  in  a  dignified  letter  to  the 
queen,  dated  20  Dec.  1570,  he  reminded  her 
of  the  relations  between  the  spiritual  and 
temporal  power,  asserted  in  moderate  terms 
the  rights  of  bishops,  and  deprecated  the 
queen's  intervention  (Remains,  p.  370).  Eliza- 
beth answered  on  7  May  1577  by  issuing 
letters  to  all  the  bishops  ordering  them  to 
put  down  '  prophesyings '  within  their  dio- 
ceses (STRYPE,  Grindal,  Appendix,  No.  x.) 
In  June  Grindal  was  suspended  from  his 
functions  for  six  months,  for  non-compliance 
with  the  queen's  orders,  an  unheard-of  inter- 
ference with  an  archbishop.  But  though 
there  was  much  personal  sympathy  for 
Grindal,  neither  he  nor  any  of  his  friends 
were  likely  to  disturb  the  peace  of  England. 
His  vicar-general  discharged  his  judicial 
duties  for  him,  and  he  bowed  before  the 


Grindal 


264 


Grindal 


storm.  In  November  Cecil  sent  him  a  kindly 
message  advising  him  to  make  his  peace  with 
the  queen ;  but  though  Grindal  returned  a 
submissive  answer,  he  remained  firm  on  the 
point  at  issue.  His  sequestration  was  there- 
fore continued,  and  there  was  talk  of  his 
deprivation.  But  it  was  seen  that  this 
would  be  an  unwise  step  for  the  queen  to 
take,  and  Grindal  was  allowed  to  keep  the 
title  of  archbishop  and  to  discharge  his 
spiritual  functions.  In  1580  he  consecrated 
the  bishops  of  Winchester  and  Coventry  and 
pursued  the  visitation  of  his  diocese.  When 
convocation  met  in  1581  it  presented  a 
petition  for  Grindal's  reinstatement,  and 
there  were  even  some  who  proposed  that 
no  business  should  be  undertaken  till  the  se- 
questration was  removed.  The  queen  was 
obdurate,  nor  did  convocation  show  much 
zeal  in  dealing  with  a  matter  which  Grindal 
submitted  to  them,  the  reformation  of  church 
discipline  (Remains,  pp.  451-7). 

Grindal  was  afflicted  by  the  advance  of 
a  cataract  on  his  eyes,  which  rendered  him 
almost  blind,  and  Elizabeth  suggested  to 
him  that  he  should  resign.  Grindal  did  not 
think  his  case  bad  enough  for  resignation ; 
he  was  prevailed  upon  by  his  friends  to  make 
a  sort  of  submission,  in  which  he  said  that 
he  acted  '  by  reason  of  scruple  of  conscience,' 
but  was  persuaded  that  the  queen  had  only 
sought  the  quietness  of  her  people :  he  was 
therefore  sorry  that  he  had  offended  her,  and 
had  no  intention  of  being  disobedient  (ib. 
pp.  400-1).  After  this  he  seems  to  have  been 
fully  restored  in  his  office  at  the  end  of  1582 ; 
but  his  blindness  increased  and  his  general 
health  failed.  It  was  obvious  that  he  must 
resign,  and  arrangements  were  made  for  this 
purpose ;  but  before  they  were  finished  the 
archbishop  died  in  his  house  at  Croydon  on 
6  July  1583.  He  was  buried,  according  to  his 
own  request,  in  the  parish  church  of  Croydon, 
where  a  tomb  was  erected  to  him  on  the  south 
side  of  the  altar.  His  effigy  is  laid  on  a  sarco- 
phagus within  an  arched  recess  adorned  with 
Corinthian  columns  and  the  arms  of  the  va- 
rious sees  over  which  he  presided.  There  is  a 
long  historical  epitaph,  which  Strype  prints 
with  his  will  (Appendix  xx.),  dated  8  May 
1583.  He  left  gifts  to  the  queen,  Lord  Burgh- 
ley,  Walsingham,  Whitgit't,  and  others,  plate 
to  Pembroke  Hall,  Cambridge,  and  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  and  the  parish  church  of  St. 
Bees,  and  bequests  to  the  poor  of  Canterbury, 
Lambeth,  Croydon,  and  St.  Bees.  Previously, 
in  April  1583,  he  endowed  a  free  grammar 
school  at  St.  Bees,  and  was  a  benefactor  of 
Pembroke  Hall  and  Christ's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, and  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

Grindal    disappointed    the    expectations 


formed  of  him.  Sensible,  judicious,  learned, 
with  much  personal  charm,  he  seemed  likely 
to  take  a  prominent  part  in  shaping  the 
future  of  the  church  under  Elizabeth ;  but 
though  he  was  put  in  positions  of  import- 
ance he  made  little  mark,  and  his  tenure 
was  disastrous  to  the  dignity  of  the  archi- 
episcopal  office.  He  was  admired  by  those 
who  knew  him  for  his  private  virtues,  and 
Spenser  in  the  'Shepherd's  Calendar'  for 
May  and  July  speaks  warmly  of  his  wisdom 
and  goodness  under  the  transparent  disguise 
of  '  the  shepherd  Algrind.'  He  was  a  friend 
of  Whit  gift  and  Nowell,  whose  book  in 
answer  to  Dolman  he  revised  before  its  pub- 
lication. He  was  fond  of  music  and  was  a 
patron  of  the  chief  musicians  of  his  time.  He 
was  also  fond  of  gardening,  and  sent  grapes 
from  Fulham  as  a  present  to  the  queen. 

His  writings  consist  entirely  of  occasional 
pieces,  special  services,  episcopal  injunctions 
and  examinations  of  accused  persons,  and 
letters.  He  published  in  his  lifetime '  A  Pro- 
fitable and  Necessary  e  Doctrine  with  Certayne 
Homely es  adjoyned  therunto,'  London  (by 
Jhon  Cawoode),  1555,  4to,  and  the  sermon  on 
the  Emperor  Ferdinand  (1564).  His  only 
treatise  of  importance  is  'A  Fruitful  Dialogue 
betwen  Custom  and  Verity  declaring  these 
wrords  of  Christ,  This  is  my  body ; '  this  was 
given  by  Grindal  to  Foxe,  and  appeared  first 
anonymously  in  the  '  Acts  and  Monuments/ 
Most  of  his  writings  are  collected  in  '  The 
Remains  of  Archbishop  Grindal,'  ed.  W. 
Nicholson  (Parker  Society) ;  Cooper, '  Athenee 
Cantabrigienses/  i.  473-80,  has  added  a  few 
more  from  the  Petyt  MSS.  and  the  Record 
Office. 

[Strype's  Lives  of  Grindal  and  Parker  and 
Annals  of  the  Reformation  under  Elizabeth ; 
Nicholson's  Preface  to  Grindal's  Remains; 
Cooper's  Athense  Cautabrigienses,  i.  470-80; 
Hook's  Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury, 
new  ser.  vol.  v. ;  Zurich  Letters  (Parker  Society) ; 
Heylyn's  Hist,  of  the  Reformation ;  Lemon's  Cal. 
of  State  Papers,  Dom.  1547-80.]  M.  C. 

GRINDAL,  WILLIAM  (d.  1548),  tutor 
to  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  friend  of  Roger  As- 
cham,  probably  came  from  Cumberland,  like 
Archbishop  Grindal,  but  we  know  nothing 
of  his  family  or  birthplace.  He  went  to  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  as  a  poor  student, 
and  became  a  favourite  pupil  of  Ascham,  in 
whose  rooms  he  lived  and  studied  for  seven 
years  (AsCHAM,  Epist.  i.  5).  Ascham  praises 
him  as  surpassing  all  his  contemporaries  in 
character,  intelligence,  memory,  and  judg- 
ment combined,  while  as  a  Greek  scholar  he 
ranks  him  as  the  equal  of  Cheke  and  Smith 
(ib.  ii.  15).  He  was  admitted  a  fellow  of  St. 
John's  on  14  March  1543  (BAKEK,  Hist,  of 


Grinfield 


265 


Grinfield 


St.  John's,  ed.  Mayor,  i.  284),  and  probably 
at  the  end  of  1546  was  summoned  to  court  at 
Cheke's  recommendation  to  act  as  tutor  to 
the  Lady  Elizabeth.  Cheke  had  gone  as  tutor 
to  Prince  Edward  in  1544  and  had  taken  part 
in  Elizabeth's  education  As  well;  but  in  De- 
cember 154(5  the  children  were  separated  and 
Elizabeth  was  sent  to  Enfield.  It  was  pro- 
bably at  this  time  that  Grindal  entered  upon 
his  duties,  and  it  says  much  for  his  power  as 
a  teacher  if  he  managed  to  teach  Elizabeth  j 
anything  during  the  time  when  in  her  fif- 
teenth year  she  was  beginning  her  career  as  | 
a  coquette  under  the  guidance  of  Lord  Thomas  i 
Seymour.  However,  before  the  scandal  of 
this  intrigue  became  notorious  Grindal  died 
of  the  plague  in  the  summer  of  1548,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  friend  Ascham  in  his 
post  as  Elizabeth's  tutor. 

[Besides   the  Letters  of  Ascham  referred  to 
above,  ii.  19,  20  are  written  to  Grindal,  and  21  to 
Elizabeth  about  him.     Their  contents  have  been  ! 
summarised  by   Strype,  Life  of   Grindal,  p.  4  ;  ' 
Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  i.  94.]  M.  C. 

GRINFIELD,   EDWARD  WILLIAM 
(1785-1864),  biblical  scholar,  was  the  son  of 
Thomas  Grinfield  and  Anna  Joanna,  daughter 
of  Joseph  Foster  Barham  of  Bedford,  and 
brother  of  Thomas  Grinfield  [q.  v.]    He  was  | 
born   in  1785,  and  was   a  schoolfellow  of  j 
Thomas  de  Quincey   [q.  v.]   at  Winkfield,  ; 
Wiltshire.     He    entered   Lincoln    College,  j 
Oxford,  proceeded  B. A.  1806,  M.A.  1808,  and  , 
was  ordained  in  the  same  year  by  the  Bishop  ! 
of  Lincoln.     After  studying  in  the  Temple 
he  became  minister  of  Laura  Chapel,  Bath ; 
afterwards  he  removed  to  London,  where  he  I 
occasionally  preached   at   Kensington,  and  i 
wrote  many  pamphlets,  articles,  and  reviews, 
all  favouring  extreme  orthodoxy.     In  1859 
he  founded  and  endowed  a  lectureship  at  Ox- 
ford on  the  Septuagint.     Grinfield  died  at 
Brighton  on  9  July  1864,  and  is  buried  in 
Hove  churchyard.     His  wrorks  are  :  1 .  '  Re- 
flections on  the  Connection  of  the  British 
Government  with  the  Protestant  Religion,' 
1807.     2.  '  The  Crisis  of  Religion,'  1811,  and 
with  '  Strictures  on  Mr.  Lancaster's  System 
of  Popular  Education,'  1812.    3.  «  Reflections 
upon  the  Influence  of  Infidelity  and  Profane- 
ness  on  Public  Liberty,  with  a  Plan  for  Na- 
tional Circulating  Libraries,'  1817.   4.  *  Con- 
nection of  Natural  and  Revealed  Theology,' 
1818.     5.    '  Cursory  Observations  upon  the 


1819.  7.  '  The  Researches  of  Physiology/ 

1820.  8.    'Thoughts  on  Lord  Brougham's 
Education  Bill/  1821.      9.  '  Vindicife  An- 
glicanse,  Letter  to  Dr.  Copleston  on  his  In- 


quiry into  the  Doctrine  of  Necessity  and 
Predestination,  with  a  second  part/  1822, 
10.  'Sermon  on  Paley's  Exposition  of  the  Law 
of  Honour/  1824.  11.  '  The  Doctrinal  Har- 
mony of  the  New  Testament/  1824.  12. ' A 
Reply  to  Mr.  Brougham's  Practical  Obser- 
vations upon  the  Education  of  the  People/ 
1825.  13.  'The  Nature  and  Extent  of  the 
Christian  Dispensation  with  reference  to  the 
Salyability  of  the  Heathen/  1827.  14.  'A 
Scriptural  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  and  Im- 
port of  the  Image  and  Likeness  of  God  in 
Man,'  1830.  15.  'Sketches  of  the  Danish 
Mission  on  the  Coast  of  Coromandel/  1831. 
16.  '  Christian  Sentiments  suggested  by  the 
Present  Crisis  ;  or,  Civil  Liberty  founded 
upon  Self-Restraint/  1831.  17.  '  Reflec- 
tions after  a  Visit  to  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford/ on  the  proceedings  against  II.  D.  Ilamp- 
den  [q.  v.],  1836.  18.  'The  Chart  and  Scale 
of  Truth/  1840.  19.  'Novum  Testamen- 
tum  Grrecum.  Editio  Hellenistica/  1843. 
20.  'Scholia  Hellenistica  in  Novum  Testa- 
mentum/  £c.,  1848.  21.  '  An  Expostulatory 
Letter  to  the  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Wiseman 
on  the  Interpolated  Curse  in  the  Vatican 
Septuagint/ 1850.  22.  '  An  Apology  for  the 
Septuagint/  1850.  23.  'The  Jesuits:  an  His- 
torical Sketch/  1851, 1853.  24.  '  The  Chris- 
tian Cosmos :  the  Son  of  God  the  revealed 
Creator/  1856. 

[Hist,  of  Preaching,  ed.  R.  Eden,  1880  ;  Page's. 
De  Quincey,  i.  43,  ii.  305,  343 ;  Walfurd's  Men 
of  the  Time,  1862,  5th  edition  ;  Letters  from 
C.  V.  Grinfield  (his  nephew)  and  II.  Coxwell  (his- 
son-in-law) ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  various  newspaper 
cuttings.]  N.  D.  F.  P. 

GRINFIELD,  THOMAS  (1788-1870), 
divine  and  hymn-writer,  son  of  Thomas  Grin- 
field  and  brother  of  Edward  William  Grin- 
field  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Bath  in  1788,  and 
educated  at  Wingfield,  near  Trowbridge,  and 
afterwards  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  proceeded  B.A.  1811.  He  was. 
ordained  1813.  He  married  his  first  cousin, 
Mildred  Foster  Barham ;  became  curate  at 
St.  Sidwell's,  Exeter;  then  rector  of  Shir- 
land,  Derbyshire ;  he  subsequently  resided 
at  Clifton,  and  was  for  twenty-three  years 
curate  in  charge  of  St.  Mary-le-Port,  Bristol. 
He  died  at  Clifton  on  8  April  1870,  and  was 
buried  in  the  cemetery  at Weston-super-Mare. 
Though  he  published  little,  his  compositions 
were  numerous,  especially  his  sermons.  Stu- 
dious and  contemplative,  he  mingled  little 
with  society.  He  was  an  accomplished  scholar 
and  poet.  His  works  are  :  '  Epistles  and  Mis- 
cellaneous Poems '(1815), 'The  Omnipotence 
of  God,  with  other  Sacred  Poems'  (1824), 
'The  Visions  of  Patmos '  (1827),  'A  Century 
of  Original  Sacred  Songs/  '  Sacred  Poems/ 


Grisaunt 


266 


Grocyn 


*  Fifty  Sermons  by  Robert  Hall,  from  Grin- 
field's  Notes/  1843,  dedicated  to  Dr.  Chal- 
mers, '  The  Moral  Influence  of  Shakespeare's 
Plays'  (1850),  'The  History  of  Preaching' 
(ed.  Canon  Eden,  1880,  with  preface  and 
memoir),  and  a  multitude  of  small  poems  and 
lectures,  many  of  which  were  published  in 
the  '  Weston  Mercury.'  There  remain  un- 
published several  manuscripts,  especially  a 
valuable  series  of  theological  lectures. 

[Hist,  of  Preaching,  ed.  E.  Eden,  1880 ;  Page's 
Life  of  De  Quincey,  1877,  i.  44,  344 ;  K.  S.  S.  in 
Weston  Mercury,  3  March  1888.]  N.  D.  F.  P. 

GRISAUNT,  WILLIAM,  also  called 
WILLIAM  ENGLISH  (Jl.  1350),  physician,  as 
a  young  man  taught  philosophy  at  Oxford, 
and  in  1299  was  either  fellow  or  student  of 
Merton  College.  He  incurred  the  suspicion 
of  having  practised  magic,  and  when  of  ma- 
ture age  left  England  and  studied  medicine 
at  Montpelier.  He  afterwards  settled  at  Mar- 
seilles, where  he  acquired  great  fame  as  a 
physician  ;  he  is  said  in  his  practice  to  have 
paid  special  attention  to  the  nature  and  cause 
of  the  disease  and  to  the  constitution  of  the 
patient.  Grisaunt  is  commonly  stated  to  have 
been  the  father  of  Grimoald  or  Grimoard 
(1309-1370),  abbot  of  St.  Victor  at  Mar- 
seilles, who  became  pope  as  Urban  V  in  1362. 
In  a  contemporary  chronicle  (Chr.  Anglice 
ab  anno  1328  usque  ad  annum  1388,  p.  52, 
Rolls  Ser.)  Urban,  who  is  there  called  Gil- 
lerinus,  is  said  to  have  been  the  son  of  an  Eng- 
lishman. B  ut  his  latest  biographer  (MAGNAN, 
Histoire  d?  Urbain  V\  see  also  BOWEE,  Lives 
of  the  Popes,  vii.  3,  and  FLETJRY,  Hist.  Eccl. 
xx.  201)  makes  him  son  of  William  Grimoard, 
lord  of  Grisac  in  Gevaudin,  who  died  in  1366, 
aged  99,  and  there  are  extant  grants  of  John  II 
and  Charles  V  of  France  to  this  William  Grim- 
oard in  which  he  is  styled  father  of  the  pope 
(see  ALBAKES,  La  Famille  de  Grimoard,  p. 
53).  Anglic  Grimoard,  Urban's  brother,  whom 
Godwin  called  Grimoaldus  de  Grisant,  was 
made  by  him  bishop  of  Avignon  and  cardinal 
bishop  of  Albano  (BowER,  vii.  3,  and  Chron. 
Anglice,  p.  53).  According  to  Godwin,  Anglic 
Grimoard  is  the  cardinal  John  Anglicus,  who 
was  admitted  dean  of  York  11  Nov.  1366,  and 
was  deprived  by  the  pope  1  May  1381  (LE 
NEVE,  Fasti,  iii.  123). 

Bale  and  Pits,  following  Boston  of  Bury, 
ascribe  the  following  works  to  Grisaunt: 
1.  *  Speculum  Astrologiae.'  2.  'De  Quali- 
tatibus  Astrorum.'  3.  '  De  Magnitudine 
Solis.'  4.  '  De  Quadratura  Circuli.'  5.  '  De 
Motu  Capitis.'  Of  all  these  they  give  the 
first  words,  but  they  are  not  now  known 
to  exist.  They  also  add  :  6.  <De  Significa- 
tipne  Astrorum.'  7.  '  De  Causa  Ignorantise.' 


8.  '  De  Judicio  Patientis.'  9.  '  De  Urina 
non  Visa,'  inc.  '  Ne  ignorantiae  vel  potius 
invidiee ; '  a  treatise  with  this  title  is  extant 
in  manuscript  at  Hertford  College,  Oxford 
(CoxE,  Cat.  Cod.  MSS.  Coll  Oxon.  Aul.  B. 
Marias  Magdalenae,  ii.  3,  f.  39).  The  treatise 
in  Cotton.  MS.  Vitellius  C.  iii.  to  which 
Tanner  refers  is  in  a  hand  of  the  early 
twelfth  century,  and  therefore  cannot  be 
Grisaunt's. 

[Bale,  v.  96  ;  Pits,  p.  475 ;  Tanner's  Bibl. 
Brit.  p.  262,  under  '  English  ; '  Fabricius,  Bibl. 
Med.  JEt.  iii.  148,  ed.  1754  ;  Aikin's  Memoirs 
of  Medicine,  p.  113;  Godwin,  De  Prsesulibus, 
791-2,  ed.  Kichardson  ;  Memorials  of  Merton 
College,  p.  218,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.]  C.  L.  K. 

GRISONI,  GIUSEPPE  (1692-1769), 
painter,  son  of  a  painter  at  Florence,  was  a 
pupil  of  Tommaso  Redi.  He  travelled  and 
studied  at  Venice  and  Rome,  and  at  the  latter 
place  was  employed  by  John  Talman,  who 
subsequently  brought  him  over  to  England  in 
1715.  Here  Grisoni  remained  some  years,  prac- 
tising as  a  history  and  portrait  painter,  and 
also  designing  illustrations  for  books,  many 
of  which  were  engraved.  His  portraits  were 
much  esteemed ;  among  them  was  one  of  Col- 
ley  Cibber,  which  was  engraved  in  mezzo- 
tint by  J.  Simon.  In  1720  he  was  a  sub- 
scriber to  Cheron  and  Vanderbank's  drawing 
academy  in  St.  Martin's  Lane.  In  1728  Gri- 
soni, finding  his  business  decline,  sold  his 
pictures  by  auction  and  returned  to  Rome 
with  his  wife,  a  lady  of  good  birth  and  for- 
tune related  to  the  family  of  St.  John.  He 
resided  for  many  years  in  Rome,  and  ob- 
tained great  repute  in  Italy.  There  is  a  full- 
length  seated  portrait  of  him  in  the  Gallery 
of  Painters  at  Florence,  engraved  by  G.  B. 
Cecchi.  He  died  at  Rome  in  1769. 

[Vertue's  MSS.  (Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  23076); 
Lanzi's  Hist,  of  Painting  in  Italy ;  Nagler's 
Kiinstler-Lexikon.]  L.  C. 

GROCYN,   WILLIAM    (1446  P-1519), 

Greek  scholar,  is  described  as  *  films  tenentis 
de  Colerna '  in  the  Winchester  College  re- 
gister. He  was  therefore  born  at  Colerne, 
Wiltshire,  where  Winchester  College  owned 
property.  His  father  was  probably  a  copy- 
holder. The  youth  was  admitted  a  scholar 
of  Winchester  College  in  September  1463 ; 
entered  New  College,  Oxford,  in  1465,  and 
became  full  fellow  there  in  1467.  Bristol  is 
stated  to  have  been  his  place  of  residence 
when  he  first  went  to  Oxford,  but  there  is 
no  trace  of  his  family  in  the  records  of  that 
city.  The  date  usually  assigned  for  his  birth 
is  1442,  but  he  must,  in  accordance  with  the 
statutes,  have  been  under  nineteen  in  1465 
when  he  left  Winchester,  and  he  cannot 


Grocyn 


267 


Grocyn 


possibly  have  been  more  than  twenty-two 
when  elected  full  fellow  of  New  College  in 
1467.  Hence  1446  seems  a  more  probable 
date  of  birth  than  1442.  While  at  New  Col- 
lege Grocyn  acted  as  tutor  to  William  War- 
ham,  who  afterwards,  when  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  was  liberal  in  gifts  of  preferment. 
In  1481  Grocyn  resigned  his  fellowship,  and 
was  presented  to  the  college  living  of  Newn- 
ton,  or  Newton  Longueville,  near  Bletchley, 
Buckinghamshire.  Soon  after  1481  he  ac- 
cepted the  office  of  divinity  reader  at  Magda- 
len College,  Oxford,  which  he  held  with  his 
living.  In  that  capacity  he  took  part  with 
three  others  in  a  disputation  beforeRichard  III 
and  Bishop  Waynflete  in  1483,  when  he  re- 
ceived a  buck  and  a  gift  of  money  from  the 
king.  In  1485  he  became  prebendary  of  Lin- 
coln Cathedral.  In  1488  he  resigned  his  post 
at  Magdalen,  and  spent  two  years  in  Italy. 
Returning  to  Oxford  in  1491,  he  rented  rooms 
in  Exeter  College  until  1493.  The  date  of ' 
his  appointment  to  the  benefice  of  Deepdene, 
Surrey,  is  not  known,  but  he  resigned  it  also 
in  1493. 

The  interest  of  Grocyn's  career  at  Oxford 
lies  in  the  circumstance  that  he  was  among  I 
the  first— if  not  the  first — to  publicly  teach  j 
Greek  in  the  university.     Erasmus  (Epist.  | 
ccclxiii.)  and  George  Lily,  son  of  William  j 
Lily,  Grocyn's  godson,  both  assert  that  Grocyn  j 
taught  Greek  at  Oxford  before  his  visit  to 
Italy  in  1488.    This  statement  has  been  dis-  | 
puted  on  the  ground  that  Oxford  provided  no  j 
opportunities  of  instruction  in  Greek  before  j 
1490.  But  Professor  Burrows  has  shown  that  J 
Thomas  Chaundler,  warden  of  New  College 
in  Grocyn's  day,  was  a  man  of  singular  en- 
lightenment,  and   that    Chaundler   invited 
Cornelio  Vitelli,  an  Italian  visitor  to  Oxford, 
to  act  as  praelector  of  the  college  about  1475. 
Vitelli  was  undoubtedly  a  Greek  scholar,  and 
from  him  Grocyn  could  readily  have  obtained 
tuition  in  Greek  literature  at  an  early  date.  ] 
While  in  Italy  Grocyn  spent  much  time  at  j 
Florence  studying  under  Politian  and  Chal- 
condyles.     His  friend  Linacre  went  to  Italy  j 
in  1485,  and  another  friend,  William  Lati- 
mer,  followed  in  1489 ;  the  three  often  met 
in  Italy,  and  studied  together.     Grocyn  also 
made  the  acquaintance  of  the  great  Venetian 
printer  Aldus  Manutius.     On  returning  to 
Oxford  Grocyn  gave  daily  lectures  in  Greek 
in  public.     The  work  was  done  voluntarily, 
but  the  chief  students  of  the  day  attended. 
When  Erasmus  arrived  on  his  first  visit  to 
Oxford  in  1497,  he  found  Grocyn  closely 
associated  with  More,  Colet,  and  Linacre  in 
spreading  the  light  of  the  new  learning  in 
the  university.   Grocyn  and  Erasmus  quickly 
grew  intimate,   but    Erasmus    noted    that 


Grocyn,  although  a  devoted  student  of  the 
Greek  classical  writers,  still  studied  the  me- 
diaeval schoolmen.  His  preference  of  Aris- 
totle to  Plato  was  frequent  matter  of  com- 
ment, and  in  his  religious  views  he  seems  to 
have  been  more  inclined  to  conservatism  than 
any  of  his  scholarly  friends.  About  1499 
Aldus,  the  Venetian  printer, printed  Linacre 's 
'  Procli  Sphaera/  to  which  he  prefixed  a  pre- 
face by  himself  and  a  letter  he  had  received 
from  Grocyn.  Aldus,  when  introducing 
Grocyn's  letter,  describes  the  writer  as  '  a 
man  of  exceeding  skill  and  universal  learn- 
ing, even  in  Greek,  not  to  say  Latin.'  In 
the  letter  itself  Grocyn  thanks  Aldus  for  his 
kind  treatment  of  their  common  friend  Lin- 
acre, and  congratulates  Aldus  on  preparing 
an  edition  of  Aristotle  before  approaching  an 
edition  of  Plato.  *  For  my  own  part,'  he  says, 
'  I  think  the  difference  between  these  philoso- 
phers is  simply  that  between  rroXv/za^  and 
noXv/jivdr) '  (szc),  i.e.  a  world  of  science  and 
a  world  of  myths.  Encouraging  congratu- 
lations on  other  of  Aldus's  projects  conclude 
the  letter,  which  is  dated  '  Ex  urbe  Londini, 
vi.  Calend.  Septembris.' 

The  date  at  which  Grocyn  finally  removed 
from  Oxford  is  uncertain.  In  1496  he  became 
rector  of  St.  Lawrence  Jewry,  a  living  belong- 
ing to  Balliol  College,  but  the  appointment 
had  lapsed  on  this  occasion  to  the  Bishop  of 
London.  One  'master  Bell'  acted  for  a  time 
as  Grocyn's  deputy  in  the  parish,  and  he 
does  not  seem  to  have  resided  in  London 


doubtedly  became  his  favourite  home.  At 
Colet's  request  he  often  preached  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral.  Very  early  in  Colet's  tenure  of 
office  he  gave  a  remarkable  series  of  lectures 
on  the  book  known  as  l  The  Ecclesiastical 
Hierarchy  of  Dionysius.'  This  mystical  ac- 
count of  primitive  Christian  doctrine  had 
been  generally  assigned  (by  Colet  among 
others)  to  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  St. 
Paul's  convert.  Grocyn  boldly  contested  that 
theory  of  authorship,  which  later  criticism 
has  demolished  [see  under  COLET,  JOHN]. 
Mr.  Seebohm  has  treated  Grocyn's  attack  on 
1  he  old  views  of  authorship  of  the  Dionysian 
books  as  wholly  original.  He  was,  how- 
ever, anticipated  by  Lorenzo  Valla.  Erasmus 
described  Grocyn's  addresses  on  the  subject 
in  his  '  Declarationes,'  published  in  1532. 

Linacre,  Lily,  Colet,  More,  and  Erasmus 
(when  he  was  in  England)  were  Grocyn's  in- 
timate associates  in  London.  More,  writing 
to  Colet  in  Colet's  temporary  absence  about 
1504,  tells  him  that 'Grocyn  is  in  your  absence 
the  master  of  my  life.'  Erasmus  a  year  or  so 


Grocyn 


268 


Grocyn 


later  informs  Colet  that  Grocyn,  *  the  most  up- 
right and  best  of  all  Britons,'  has  undertaken 
to  distribute  his  'Adagia '  in  England.  About 
the  same  time  Grocyn  took  Erasmus  to  Lam- 
beth to  introduce  him  to  Archbishop  Warham. 
In  1514  Erasmus  wrote  that  when  in  London 
he  lived  at  the  expense  of  Grocyn, '  the  patron 
and  preceptor  of  us  all.' 

Grocyn's  residence  in  London  was  inter- 
rupted in  1506,  when  his  old  friend  Warham 
presented  him  to  the  mastership  of  the  col- 
legiate church  of  All  Hallows,  Maidstone. 
He  contrived,  however,  to  hold  the  rectory 
of  St.  Lawrence  Jewry  until  1517,  and  ob- 
tained in  addition  the  rectory  of  Shepperton, 
which  he  held  from  1504  to  1513,  and  in  1511 
that  of  East  Peckham,  on  condition  of  his 
placing  a  vicar  there.  His  emoluments  were 
considerable,  but  he  was  very  generous  in 
his  gifts  to  Erasmus  and  other  friends. 
Towards  the  end  of  his  life  he  suffered  from 
pecuniary  difficulties,  and  borrowed  money 
on  his  plate.  An  attack  of  paralysis  in  1518 
disabled  him.  He  made  his  will  on  2  June 
1519,  and  died  before  the  October  following. 
He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  All  Hallows, 
Maidstone.  A  monument  to  his  memory 
has  been  placed  by  New  College  in  the  church 
to  which  he  was  first  presented — that  at 
Newton  Longueville.  Grocyn  was  a  clever 
talker,  fond  of  a  jest,  and  always  expressing 
himself  briefly  and  to  the  point.  Until  his 
death,  as  his  will  proves,  Grocyn,  despite  his 
varied  learning,  adhered  strictly  to  the  old 
form  of  religious  belief. 

Except  the  letter  to  Aldus  and  an  epigram 
on  a  lady  who  threw  a  snowball  at  him  (cf. 
FTTLLEK,  Worthies,  1811,  ii.  298),  no  writings 
by  Grocyn  are  known.  Erasmus  explains  in 
his  dialogue  called  '  Ciceronianus '  that  weak 
eyesight  made  Grocyn  chary  of  writing,  but 
Erasmus  praises  highly  his  Ciceronian  style 
in  Latin,  and  was  clearly  acquainted  with 
some  works  from  his  pen.  Wood  supplies 
the  following  list  of  works :  '  Tractatus  contra 
Hostiolum  Jo.  Wiclevi,' '  Epist.  ad  Erasmum 
et  alios,' '  Grammatica,'  and '  Vulgaria  puero- 
rum,'  to  which  Tanner  adds :  '  Notse  in  Teren- 
tium'  and '  Isagogicum  quoddam.'  Mencke- 
nius,  in  his  'Life  of  Politian'  (Leipzig,  1736), 
refers  to  '  Grocyn's  epistles  to  learned  men, 
and  especially  Erasmus,  and  other  most  excel- 
lent monuments  of  his  ability.'  But  these 
references  are  devoid  of  authority.  Wood 
and  Tanner  obviously  constructed  their  biblio- 
graphies out  of  vague  rumours.  It  is  possible 
that  in  his  early  days  Grocyn  may  have  writ- 
ten against  Wycliffe's '  Wicket,'  although  the 
work  has  never  been  seen.  An  interesting 
catalogue  of  his  library,  found  in  Merton  Col- 
lege in  1889,  and  printed  by  Professor  Burrows 


for  the  Oxford  Historical  Society,  illustrates 
the  character  of  his  studies.  The  inventory 
was  drawn  up  after  his  death  by  his  executor, 
Linacre,  and  some  of  his  books  were  disposed 
of  before  it  was  compiled.  Little  can  there- 
fore be  inferred  by  the  absence  of  any  well- 
known  author.  The  printed  volumes  number 
105,  and  the  manuscripts  17.  The  works 
of  St.  Augustine  are  lavishly  represented. 
There  are  the  Greek  and  Latin  versions  of  the 
New  Testament,  the  '  Concordantiae  Biblii,' 
some  commentaries  on  the  Psalms  and  the 
Sarum  Breviary,  together  with  nearly  com- 
plete copies  of  Origen,  Cyprian,  Eusebius, 
Ambrose,  Jerome,  and  Gregory  the  Great. 
The  schoolmen  include  Anselm,  Aquinas, 
Duns  Scotus,  Ockham,  Bona venture,  and 
Nicholas  de  Lyra.  In  the  Latin  classics 
Cicero  holds  the  first  place,  but  all  the  lead- 
ing authors  appear  with  him,  together  with 
Valerius  Maximus,  Aulus  Gellius,  Boethius, 
and  Cassiodorus.  The  Greek  classics  include 
only  Aristotle  and  Plutarch.  There  are  many 
books  on  astronomy,  together  with  the  works 
of  such  modern  Italians  as  Ficino,  Filelfo, 
Lorenzo  Valla,  JEneas  Sylvius,  Gaguinus, 
Perotti,  Petrarch,  and  Boccaccio.  There  is 
only  one  work  of  Erasmus,  the  '  Adagia.'  A 
few  of  Grocyn's  manuscripts  were  purchased 
by  John  Claymond,  the  president,  for  Corpus 
Christi  College,  and  are  still  in  the  library 
there.  They  include  his  '  Theophylact/ 
*  Chrysostom,'  and  Suidas's  '  Lexicon.' 

By  his  will,  which  was  dated  2  June  1519, 
and  proved  at  Lambeth  by  his  executor, 
Linacre,  on  20  July  1522,  Grocyn,  after  a  few 
bequests  to  friends,  including  William  Lily, 
his  godson,  leaves  the  residue  of  his  property 
to  Linacre,  'to  bestowe  such  parte  therof 
for  the  wele  of  my  soule  and  the  soules  of 
my  fader,  moder,  benefactors,  and  all  Xtian 
soules  as  it  shall  please  hym.'  The  manner 
in  which  Linacre  fulfilled  this  direction  is 
set  forth  in  his  accounts  of  his  expenses, 
which  are  preserved  among  the  archives  of 
Merton  College,  Oxford.  We  thus  learn  that, 
besides  providing  relief  for  the  poor,  he  pur- 
chased books  at  Louvain  for  distribution  to 
studious  Oxford  scholars,  and  gave  '  Master 
Lilly '  405.  to  procure  Greek  books  to  give 
away. 

[The  most  complete  account  of  Grocyn  is  that 
appended  by  Professor  M.  Burrows  to  the  list 
of  Grocyn's  books  and  Linacre's  accounts,  as 
executor,  which  he  printed  for  the  first  time  from 
the  Merton  College  MSS.  in  the  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.'s 
Collectanea,  1890,  ii.  319-80.  See  also  George 
Lily's  Virorum  aliquot  ad  Britannia  .  .  .  Elogia, 
1548,  appended  to  Paolo  Giovio's  Descriptio  Bri- 
tanniae ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  30- 
33;  Seebohm's  Oxford  Reformers;  Tanner's  Bibl. 


Groenveldt 


269 


Grogan 


Brit. ;  Lupton's  Life  of  Colet ;  Knight's  Life  of 
Erasmus  (where  Grocyn's  will  appears)  ;  Erasmi 
Epistolae,  ed.  Leclerc.]  S.  L.  L. 

GROENVELDT,  JOHN,  M.D.  (1647  P- 
1710?),  physician,  born  about  1647,  was  a 
native  of  Deventer  in  Holland.  He  was 
educated  partly  in  Holland  and  then  under 
F.  Zypaeus  at  Louvain,  and  in  Paris.  On 
13  Sept.  1667  he  was  entered  as  a  medical 
student  at  Leyden,  but  graduated  M.D.  at 
Utrecht  on  18  March  1670.  His  thesis, '  De 
Calculo  VesicfB '  (Utrecht,  1670),  was  trans- 
lated into  English  and  published  in  London  in 
1677,  and  with  large  additions  in  1710.  About 
1673  he  was  appointed  physician  in  chief  to 
the  garrison  at  Grave.  Ten  years  afterwards 
he  came  to  England,  settled  in  Throgmorton 
Street,  London,  and  was  admitted  a  licentiate 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  on  2  April  1683. 
Supported  by  powerful  patronage  he  passed 
as  a  specialist  on  gout  and  stone,  but  was 
regarded  by  most  of  his  brethren  as  a  quack. 
In  1693  he  was  summoned  before  the  college 
for  mala  praxis  in  the  internal  use  of  can- 
tharides,  but  was  not  punished.  In  April 
1697  he  was  again  summoned  for  the  same 
offence,  and  was  fined  and  committed  to  j 
Newgate,  but  was  soon  released  (LUTTKELL, 
Brief  Historical  Relation,  iv.  214).  A 
female  patient,  to  whom  he  is  said  to  have 
administered  thirty-six  grains  of  the  medi- 
cine, brought  an  action  against  him  on  the  j 
following  7  Dec.,  but  though  nearly  twenty  j 
members  of  the  college  appeared  on  her  be- 
half, a  verdict  was  given  in  his  favour  (ib. 
iv.  316).  He  in  turn  sued  the  college  for 
wrongful  imprisonment,  but  the  court  gave 
judgment  for  the  defendants  on  8  June  1700 
(ib.  iv.  654).  Groenveldt,  or  Greenfield,  as 
he  sometimes  styled  himself  in  England,  was 
the  author  of  a  small  treatise  on  his  favourite 
medicine,  entitled  '  Tutus  Cantharidum  in 
medicina  Usus  interims/  1698  (2nd  edition, 
1703),  which  was  translated  into  English, 
with  additions,  by  John  Marten,  surgeon,  in 
1706.  He  wrote  also:  1.  '  Dissertatio  Litho- 
logica,'  1684  ;  2nd  edition,  1687.  2.  '  Prac- 
tica  Medica,'  1688.  3.  <  Arthritology ;  or  a 
Discourse  of  the  Gout,'  1691.  4.  'Funda- 
menta  Medicinse  scriptoribus  .  .  .  prsestan- 
tioribus  deprompta'  [anon.],  1714  ;  2nd  edi- 
tion, with  author's  name  (1715).  This  hand- 
book, compiled  by  Groenveldt  from  the  dicta- 
tion of  Zypaeus,  was  published  in  English  in 
1715  and  1753.  In  May  1710  Groenveldt  was 
living  opposite  the  Sun  Tavern,  Threadneedle 
Street,  but  died  apparently  in  the  same  year. 

[Prefaces  and  Appendices  to  Marten's  trans- 
lation of  Groenveldt's  Tutus  Cantharidum  Usus, 
1706;  Hunk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  1878,  i.  429-30 ; 
Lists  of  Coll.  of  Phys.]  G-.  G-. 


GROGAN,  CORNELIUS  (1738P-1798), 
United  Irishman,  born  about  1738,  was  eldest 
son  of  John  Grogan  of  Johnstown  Castle. 
Wexford,  by  his  wife  Catherine,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Major  Andrew  Knox  of  Rath- 
macknee.  His  father,  a  protestant  landlord, 
was  a  member  of  the  Irish  parliament.  Gro- 
gan succeeded  to  the  family  estates,  was  high 
sheriff  of  Wexford,  and  was  from  1783  to  1790 
M.P.  for  Enniscorthy  in  the  Irish  parliament. 
On  the  outbreak  of  the  Irish  rebellion  in  1798 
Grogan  joined  the  insurgents,  and  became 
commissary-general  in  their  army.  When 
Wexford  was  taken  by  the  government  forces 
Grogan  was  tried  by  court-martial.  He 
pleaded  that  he  had  been  forced  to  take  a 
nominal  lead,  but  had  been  guilty  of  no  overt 
act,  but  was  beheaded  on  Wexford  Bridge  on 
28  June  1798.  Two  other  landlords  of  Wex- 
ford who  had  taken  the  same  action  as  him- 
self, John  Henry  Colclough  [q.v.]  andBagenal 
Beauchamp  Harvey  [q.  v.],  suffered  with  him. 
Their  heads  were  set  up  on  the  court-house, 
and  their  bodies  flung  into  the  Slaney;  but 
Grogan's  body  was  recovered  by  his  followers, 
and  secretly  buried  at  Rathaspick,  near  Johns- 
town. His  estates  were  escheated  by  the 
crown,  but  were  restored  on  the  payment  of  a 
heavy  fine  to  his  youngest  and  only  surviving 
brother,  John  Knox.  Another  brother,  Tho- 
mas, a  lieutenant  in  the  British  army,  was 
killed  at  the  battle  of  Arklow  on  9  June  1798. 
A  cousin,  Edward  Grogan,  born  in  1802,  M.P. 
for  Dublin  from  1841  to  1868,  was  created  a 
baronet  on  23  April  1859. 

[Edward  Hay's  Insurrection  in  Wexford 
(1803);  Burke's  Baronetage;  Grattan's  Life  and 
Times  of  Henry  Grattan,  1839-46 ;  Froude's  Eng- 
lish in  Ireland;  Cornwall's  Correspondence  ii 
345,  379,  380.]  S.  L.  L. 

GROGAN,  NATHANIEL  (d.  1807?), 
painter,  a  native  of  Cork,  served  first  as  an 
apprentice  to  a  wood-turner,  but  becoming 
acquainted  with  John  Butts,  the  painter,  at 
Cork,  desired  to  become  a  painter.  He  en- 
tered the  army,  however,  and  served  through 
the  American  war,  at  the  close  of  which  he 
returned  to  Cork  to  devote  himself  to  art. 
He  was  mainly  occupied  in  painting  land- 
scapes, but  gained  his  chief  successes  in  hu- 
morous subjects,  especially  drawn  from  Irish 
peasant  life.  In  1782  he  sent  four  pictures 
to  the  exhibition  of  the  Free  Society  of  Ar- 
tists in  London.  Some  pictures  by  him  were 
exhibited  at  the  Irish  Exhibition  in  London, 
1888.  Grogan  also  worked  in  aquatint,  and 
executed  in  this  method  a  large  plate  of  'The 
Country  Schoolmaster '  (an  impression  is  in 
the  print  room  at  the  British  Museum),  and 
some  views  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cork. 


Gronow 


270 


Groombridge 


He  died  at  Cork  about  1807  in  poor  circum- 
stances, leaving  two  sons,  also  practising  as 
artists. 

[Pasquin's   Artists    of    Ireland  ;    Eedgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists.]     •  ''. '  L.  C. 

GRONOW,  REES  HOWELL  (1794- 
1865),  writer  of  reminiscences,  eldest  son  of 
William  Gronow  of  Court  Herbert,  Glamor- 
ganshire, who  died  in  1830,  by  Anne,  only 
daughter  of  Rees  Howell  of  Gwrrhyd,  was 
born  on  7  May  1794,  and  educated  at  Eton, 
where  he  was  intimate  with  Shelley  (Dow- 
DEN,  Shelley,  1886,  i.  25,  300).  On  24  Dec. 
1812  he  received  a  commission  as  an  ensign 
in  the  1st  regiment  of  foot  guards,  and  after 
mounting  guard  at  St.  James's  Palace  for  a 
few  months  was  sent  with  a  detachment  of 
his  regiment  to  Spain.  In  1813  he  took  part 
in  the  principal  military  operations  in  that 
country,  and  in  the  following  year  returned 
with  his  battalion  to  London.  Here  he  be- 
came one  of  the  dandies  of  the  town,  and  was 
among  the  very  few  officers  who  were  ad- 
mitted at  Almack's,  where  he  remembered 
the  first  introduction  of  quadrilles  and  waltzes 
in  place  of  the  old  reels  and  country  dances. 
Wanting  money  to  equip  himself  for  his 
further  services  abroad,  he  obtained  an  ad- 
vance of  200/.  from  his  agents,  Cox  & 
Greenwood,  and  going  with  this  money  to  a 
gambling-house  in  St.  James's  Square,  he 
won  600£.,  with  which  he  purchased  horses 
and  other  necessaries.  Apparently  without 
the  permission  of  the  war  office  he  then 
crossed  the  Channel,  was  present  at  Quatre 
Bras  and  Waterloo,  entered  Paris  on  25  June 
1815,  and  on  28  June  became  lieutenant  and 
captain  in  his  regiment.  From  this  period 
until  24  Oct.  1821  he  continued  with  his 
regiment  in  England,  and  then  retired  from 
the  army.  On  18  June  1823  he  became 
insolvent,  and  after  some  confinement  was 
discharged  from  prison  under  the  Insolvent 
Debtors  Act.  He  contested  Grimsby  2  May 
1831,  but  in  company  with  H.  W.  Hobhouse 
was  defeated  by  G.  Harris  and  J.  V.  Shelley. 
After  the  dissolution  of  1832  he  came  in  for 
Stafford,  by  means  of  extensive  bribery,  on 
11  Dec. ;  but  the  election  was  declared  void, 
and  a  new  writ  was  not  issued  during  the 
parliament.  At  the  following  election,  6  Jan. 
1835,  he  was  defeated  by  the  longer  purse  of 
F.  L.  Holyoake  Goodricke  (afterwards  Sir 
F.  Goodricke,  bart.) 

For  many  years  after  this  he  resided  in 
London,  mixing  in  the  best  society.  In  later 
years  he  took  up  his  residence  in  Paris,  where 
he  was  present  during  the  coup  d'etat  of 
1-2  Dec.  1851.  His  name  is  chiefly  remem- 
bered in  connection  with  his  four  volumes  of 


reminiscences:  1.  'Reminiscences  of  Cap- 
tain Gronow,  formerly  of  the  Grenadier 
Guards  and  M.P.  for  Stafford,  being  Anec- 
dotes of  the  Camp,  the  Court,  and  the  Clubs, 
at  the  close  of  the  last  War  with  France,  re- 
lated by  himself/  1861 ;  2nd  ed.,  revised, 
1862.  2.  '  Recollections  and  Anecdotes, 
being  a  Second  Series  of  Reminiscences,  by 
Captain  R.  N.  Gronow,'  1863.  3.  <  Celebri- 
ties of  London  and  Paris,  being  a  Third 
Series  of  Reminiscences  and  Anecdotes,  1865. 
4.  '  Captain  Gronow's  Last  Recollections, 
being  the  Fourth  and  Final  Series  of  his 
Reminiscences  and  Anecdotes,'  1866.  In 
1888  appeared  '  The  Reminiscences  and  Re- 
collections of  Capt.  Gronow.  With  illustra- 
tions from  contemporary  sources  ...  by  J. 
Grego.'  When  he  relates  his  personal  expe- 
riences, as  in  his  account  of  the  state  of  Paris 
in  1815,  the  condition  of  society  in  London 
in  his  own  time,  and  the  doings  of  the  court 
of  Napoleon  III,  his  testimony  is  to  be  relied 
on,  but  his  second-hand  stories  and  anecdotes 
of  persons  whom  he  did  not  know  are  of  little 
value. 

He  was  a  remarkably  handsome  man, 
always  faultlessly  dressed,  and  was  very  popu- 
lar in  society.  His  portrait  appeared  in  shop 
windows  with  those  of  Brummell,  the  Regent, 
Alvanley,  Kangaroo  Cook,  and  other  worthies. 
With  the  exception  of  Captain  Ross  he  was 
the  best  pistol  shot  of  his  day,  and  in  early 
life  took  part  in  several  duels.  He  died  in 
Paris  20  Nov.  1865.  He  married  first,  in 
1825,  Antoinine,  daughter  of  Monsieur  Didier 
of  Paris.  By  a  second  wife,  another  French 
lady,  he  had  four  children. 

[Keminiscences  of  Captain  G-ronow  (1862), 
•with  portrait ;  Captain  G-ronow's  Last  Recol- 
lections (1866),  with  portrait;  Harper's  New 
Monthly  Mag.  November  1862,  pp.  745-53, 
with  portrait;  Morning  Post,  23  Nov.  1865,  p. 
5;  Gent.  Mag.  January  1866,  p.  148.]  G.  C.  B. 

GROOMBRIDGE,  STEPHEN  (1755- 
1832),  astronomer,  was  born  at  Goudhurst 
in  Kent  on  7  Jan.  1755.  He  succeeded  when 
about  twenty-one  to  the  business  in  West 
Smithfield  of  a  linendraper  named  Greenland, 
to  whom  he  had  been  apprenticed.  After- 
wards, and  until  1815,  he  was  a  successful 
West  India  merchant.  He  resided  chiefly  at 
Goudhurst,  where  he  built  a  small  observa- 
tory; but  his  early  love  of  astronomy  was 
more  fully  gratified  after  his  removal  to 
Blackheath  in  1802.  On  acquiring  in  1806 
a  fine  transit  circle  by  Troughton  (described 
in  Pearson's  f  Practical  Astronomy/  ii.  402, 
and  in  Rees's  '  Cyclopaedia,'  art. '  Circle '),  he 
undertook  the  construction  of  a  catalogue  of 
stars  down  to  8*9  magnitude  within  fifty  de- 
grees of  the  pole.  The  results  of  upwards  of 


Groombridge 


271 


Groome 


one  thousand  preliminary  observations  on 
atmospheric  refraction  were  laid  before  the 
Royal  Society  on  28  March  1810,  and  a  fur- 
ther series  on  31  March  1814  (Phil.  Trans. 
c.  190,  civ.  337).  After  1806  he  devoted 
himself  with  such  energy  to  his  principal  task 
that  in  ten  years  he  accumulated  some  fifty 
thousand  observations,  all  made  by  himself. 
His  observatory  opened  olF  his  dining-room, 
and  he  often  rose  from  table  to  observe.  He 
had  corrected  the  whole  for  instrumental 
errors,  and  derived  the  mean  places  of  about 
half  the  recorded  stars,  when  a  severe  attack 
of  paralysis  disabled  him  in  1827  from  further 
exertions.  Sir  George  Airy  says  that,  con- 
sidering the  circumstances,  l  the  work  is  one 
of  the  greatest  which  the  long-deferred  leisure 
of  a  private  individual  has  ever  produced.' 
The  disturbed  state  of  Europe  caused  it  to  be 
almost  isolated. 

On  his  partial  recovery  Groombridge  ap- 
plied, with  success,  to  the  board  of  longi-  i 
tude  for  assistance  in  completing  his  cata-  | 
logue,  which  was  prepared  for  press  by  Mr.  j 
Henry  Taylor,  and  printed  in  1832.  This  was  j 
suppressed,  on  the  advice  of  Baily  and  Airy,  j 
on  account  of  errors.    Revised  and  corrected  ; 
under  Airy's  supervision,  the  work  eventually  j 
appeared  in  1838,  at  the  public  expense,  as  '  A  j 
Catalogue  of  Circumpolar  Stars,  deduced  from 
the  Observations  of  Stephen  Groombridge, 
F.R.S.,  reduced  to  Jan.  1,  1810.'   It  includes 
4,243  star-places  of  standard  accuracy,  among 
them  that  of  the  swiftest-moving  of  known 
stars  (No.  1830),  first  observed  by  Groom- 
bridge.    The  'Catalogue,'  Professor  R.  Grant 
remarks  (Hist.  Phys.  Astronomy,  p.  511),  is 
1  universally  admitted  to  be  one  of  the  most 
valuable  contributions  to  practical  astronomy 
made  during  the  nineteenth  century.'  Groom- 
bridge  retired  from  business  in  1815,  and  de- 
voted the  leisure  spared  from  astronomy  to 
music,  of  which  he  was  passionately  fond. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Astrono- 
mical Society,  sat  on  its  first  council,  and 
took  an  active  part  in  its  proceedings.     He 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in 
1812,  and  was  a  member  of  the  academy  of 
Naples.     The  partial  and  annular  eclipses  of 
the  sun  of  19  Nov.  1816  and  7  Sept.  1820 
respectively  were  observed  by  him  (Phil.  May. 
xlviii.  371 ;  Mem.  R.  Astr.  Soc.  i.  135). 

He  died  at  Blackheath  on  30  March  1832, 
and  was  buried  at  Goudhurst,  leaving  a 
reputation  for  integrity  and  kindness.  He 
had  high  qualities  as  an  observer,  but  was 
ignorant  of  the  higher  mathematics.  His 
widow  survived  him  only  five  months.  Their 
only  child,  a  daughter,  married  the  Rev.  New- 
ton Smart  of  Farley  Hospital,  near  Salisbury, 
and  died  before  her  parents,  leaving  one  son. 


Groombridge's  manuscripts  were  deposited, 
by  his  own  request,  with  the  Royal  Astrono- 
mical Society.  To  the  first  two  volumes  of 
their '  Memoirs '  he  contributed,  in  November 
1820,  «  Universal  Tables  for  the  Reduction  of 
the  Fixed  Stars,'  in  1822  <  Observations  of 
the  Planets,'  in  1820  papers  '  On  the  Co- 
latitude  of  the  Observatory  at  Blackheath/ 
and  on  the  '  Horizontal  Error  of  a  Transit- 
Instrument.'  He  communicated  on  10  Nov. 
1812  to  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh  a 
*  Comparison  of  the  North  Polar  Distances 
of  38  Principal  Fixed  Stars  as  determined  at 
Greenwich,  Armagh,  Palermo,  Westbury, 
Dublin,  and  Blackheath '  (Edinb.  Phil.  Trans. 
vii.  279)  ;  and  his  planetary  observations, 
1807-23,  especially  valuable  for  the  theory  of 
the  minor  planets,  were  inserted  in  supple- 
ments to  the  '  Berlin  Ephemeris'  for  the  cor- 
responding years.  He  also  wrote  on  astrono- 
mical subjects  in  the '  Philosophical  Magazine ' 
and  the  '  Quarterly  Journal  of  Science.' 

[Monthly   Notices  R.  Astr.   Society,  ii.   145; 
iry's  Pref.  to  Groombridge's  Catalogue  ;  Gent. 


Mag.  1832,  pt.  i.  p.  379;  Miidler's  Geschichte 
der  Himmelskunde,  ii.  366.]  A.  M.  C. 

^GROOMBRIDGE,  WILLIAM  (f.  1770- 

1790),  water-colour  painter,  first  appears  as 
an  exhibitor  of  landscapes  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy in  1770,  and  continued  to  exhibit  up 
to  1790.  His  pictures  were  tinted  drawings, 
and  the  smaller  ones  were  neatly  finished 
and  well  thought  of.  He  was  less  successful 
in  larger  compositions.  About  1780  he  re- 
moved from  London  to  Canterbury.  He  ex- 
hibited for  the  last  time  in  1790.  He  pub- 
lished a  volume  of  '  Sonnets,'  London,  1789. 
He  is  included  in  the '  Biographical  Dictionary 
of  Living  Authors,'  published  in  1816. 

[Semiier's  Diet,  of  Painters ;  Redgrave's  Diet, 
of  .\  rtists ;  Royal  Academy  Catalogues.]  L.  C. 

GROOME,  JOHN  (1678  P-1760),  divine, 
born  in  1678  or  1679,  was  the  son  of  John 
Groome  of  Norwich.  After  attending  Nor- 
wich grammar  school  he  entered  Magdalene 
College,  Cambridge,  as  a  sizar  on  14  Oct. 
1695,  and  proceeded  B.A.  in  1699  (College 
Admission  Book).  In  July  1709  he  was  pre- 
sented to  the  vicarage  of  Childerditch,  Essex 
(MoinxT,  Essex,  i.  117),  and  became  also 
chapl:iin  to  Robert,  earl  of  Holderness. 
Griev-'d  by  unjust  reflections  cast  upon  the 
clergy,  he  wrote  '  The  Dignity  and  Honour 
of  the  Clergy  represented  in  an  Historical 
Collect  ion  :  shewing  how  useful  and  service- 
able the  Clergy  have  been  to  this  Nation  by 
their  universal  learning,  acts  of  charity,  and 
the  administration  of  civil  offices,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1710.  Groome  died  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Mary,  Whitechapel,  on  31  July  1760,  and  was 


Groome 


272 


Grose 


buried  at  Childerditch  (Probate  Act  Boole, 
P.  C.  C.,  1760 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1760,  p.  394). 
He  had  married,  but  left  no  children.  By 
his  will  (P.  C.  C.  324,  Lynch)  he  bequeathed 
property  for  founding  exhibitions  at  Mag- 
dalene College,  preference  to  be  given  to 
clergymen's  sons  from  Essex.  He  provided  for 
the  payment  of  six  pounds  a  year  to  the  suc- 
ceeding vicars  of  Childerditch  for  ever,  that 
they  might  go  to  the  college  on  St.  Mary 
Magdalen's  day,  22  July,  '  when  the  publick 
benefactions  are  read  over,'  to  see  that  his 
exhibitions  were  filled  in,  the  profits  of  such 
AS  were  vacant  to  go  to  the  vicar.  Groome 
also  gave  his  library  to  Magdalene  College. 
[Authorities  as  above.]  Gr.  Gf. 

GROOME,  ROBERT  HINDES  (1810- 
1889),  archdeacon  of  Suffolk,  born  at  Fram- 
lingham  on  18  Jan.  1810,  was  the  second  son 
of  the  Rev.  John  Hindes  Groome,  formerly 
fellow  of  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  and 
rector  for  twenty-seven  years  of  Earl  Soham 
and  Monk  Soham  in  Suffolk.  He  was  educated 
at  Norwich  under  Valpy  and  Howes,  and  at 
Caius  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated 
B. A.  in  1832,  and  M.A.  in  1836.  In  1833  he 
was  ordained  to  the  Suffolk  curacy  of  Tanning- 
ton-with-Brundish ;  during  1835  travelled  in 
Germany  as  tutor  to  the  son  of  Mendizabal, 
the  Spanish  financier;  in  1839  became  curate 
of  Corfe  Castle,  Dorsetshire,  of  which  little 
borough  he  was  for  a  twelvemonth  mayor ; 
and  in  1845  succeeded  his  father  as  rector  of 
Monk  Soham.  Here,  in  the  course  of  four-and- 
forty  years,  he  built  the  rectory  and  the  village 
school,  restored  the  fine  old  church,  erected 
an  organ,  and  rehung  the  bells.  In  1858  he 
was  appointed  an  honorary  canon  of  Norwich, 
and  from  1869  to  1887  was  archdeacon  of 
Suffolk.  Failing  eyesight  forced  him  to  re- 
sign that  office,  when  186  clergy  of  the  dio- 
cese presented  him  with  his  portrait  by  Mr. 
"W.  R.  Symonds.  He  died  at  Monk  Soham 
on  19  March  1889. 

Groome  was  a  man  of  wide  culture  and 
of  many  friends.  Chief  among  these  were 
Edward  Fitzgerald,  William  Bodham  Donne, 
Dr.  Thompson,  the  master  of  Trinity,  and 
Bradshaw,  the  Cambridge  librarian,  who  said 
of  him :  '  I  never  see  Groome  but  what  I  learn 
something  from  him.'  He  read  much,  but 
published  little — a  couple  of  charges,  one  or 
two  sermons  and  lectures,  some  hymns  and 
hymn-tunes,  and  articles  in  the  '  Christian 
Advocate  and  Review,'  of  which  he  was  editor 
from  1861  to  1866.  He  will  be  best  remem- 
bered by  his  short  Suffolk  stories,  '  The  Only 
Darter,'  'Master  Charlie,'  &c.,  a  collection  of 
which  appeared  shortly  after  his  death.  For 
real  humour  and  tenderness  these  come  near 


to  '  Rab  and  his  Friends.'  In  1843  he  married 
Mary,  third  daughter  of  the  Rev.  J.  L.  Jack- 
son, rector  of  Swanage,  and  Louisa  Decima 
Wollaston.  She  bore  him  eight  children,  and, 

j  with  four  sons  and  two  daughters,  survived 

\  him. 

[Obituary  in  Ipswich  Journal,  East  Anglian 
Times,  the  Times  and  Guardian ;    Letters   and 
Remains  of  Edward  Fitzgerald.]          F.  H.  Gr. 
GROSE,  FRANCIS  (1731  P-1791),  anti- 

I  quary  and  draughtsman,  born  about  1731  at 

I  Greenford,  Middlesex,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Francis  Grose  or  Grosse  (d.  1769)  by  his  wife 
Ann,  daughter  of  Thomas  Bennett  of  King- 
ston, Oxfordshire.  The  elder  Grose,  a  native 
of  Berne  in  Switzerland,  came  to  England 
early  in  the  eighteenth  century  (pedigree  in 

I  the  College  of  Arms),  and  was  a  well-to-do 
jeweller  living  at  Richmond  in  Surrey.  He 
fitted  up  the  coronation  crown  of  George  III, 

!  and  collected  print  s  and  shells,  which  were  sold 
in  1770.  The  younger  Grose  received  a  classi- 
cal education,  but  did  not  proceed  to  a  uni- 
versity. He  studied  art  in  Shipley's  drawing 
school,  and  was  in  1766  a  member  of  the  Incor- 
porated Society  of  Artists,  and  in  1768  ex- 
hibited with  the  society  a  stained  drawing, 
1  High  Life  below  Stairs.'  In  1769  and  fol- 
lowing years  he  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy tinted  drawings,  chiefly  of  architec- 
tural remains.  Grose  illustrated  many  of 
his  own  works,  and  some  of  his  original 
drawings  are  in  the  British  Museum  (FAGAisr, 
Handbook  to  Dept.  of  Prints,  p.  193).  From 
12  June  1755  till  1763  he  was  Richmond 
herald.  He  then  became  adjutant  and  pay- 
master in  the  Hampshire  militia.  He  said 
his  only  account-books  were  his  right  and 
left  hand  pockets  :  into  one  he  put  what  he 
received,  and  from  the  other  he  paid  out. 
His  father  left  him  a  fortune,  which  he  soon 
spent.  From  1778  (or  earlier)  till  his  death 
he  was  captain  and  adjutant  of  the  Surrey 
militia.  In  1773  he  published  the  first  num- 
ber of  his '  Antiquities  of  England  and  Wales,' 
&c.,  and  completed  the  work  in  1787  (Lon- 
don, 4  vols.  folio ;  new  ed.  8  vols.,  London 
[1783-]  1797,  4to).  Many  of  the  drawings 
were  made  by  himself,  but  in  the  letterpress 
he  was  helped  by  other  antiquaries.  In  .the 
summer  of  1789  he  set  out  for  a  tour  in 
Scotland.  He  was  kindly  entertained  by 
Robert  Riddell,  the  antiquary,  and  at  his 
seat,  Friars  Carse,  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Burns.  The  poet  wrote  on  Grose's  'Pere- 
grinations through  Scotland,  collecting  the 
Antiquities  of  that  kingdom,'  the  genial  verses 
'Hear,  Land  o'  Cakes,  and  brither  Scots/  in 
which  occur  the  lines  : 

A  chield's  amang  you  taking  notes, 
And.  faith,  he'll  prent  it. 


Grose 


273 


Grose 


Burns  also  wrote  the  verses  '  Ken  ye  ought 
o'  Captain  Grose  ?  '  and  a  rather  coarse  '  Epi- 
gram on  Captain  Francis  Grose.'  The  *  An- 
tiquities of  Scotland '  was  published  by  Grose 
in  1789-91,  London,  2  vols.  4to.  In  the 
spring  of  1791  he  set  out  for  an  antiquarian 
tour  in  Ireland,  but  died  on  12  May  of  that 
year  from  an  apoplectic  fit  while  at  dinner 
in  the  house  of  his  friend  Nathaniel  Hone, 
at  Dublin.  The  'St.  James's  Evening'  for 
26  May  suggested  the  epitaph  'Here  lies 
Francis  Grose  .  .  .  Death  put  an  end  to  his 
Views  and  Prospects.'  He  was  buried  on 
18  May  in  Drumcondra  Church,  near  Dublin. 
The  'Antiquities  of  Ireland'  begun  by 
him  was  published,  with  additions,  by  his 
friend  Dr.  Edward  Ledwich,  London,  1791-5, 
2  vols.  4to.  Grose's  other  publications  are  : 

I.  '  The  Antiquarian   Repertory,'  1775,  4to 
(originally  compiled  by  Grose;  new  ed.,  with 
continuations,  4  vols.  1807,  &c.)    2.  '  Advice 
to  the  Officers  of  the  British  Army,'  1782, 
8vo  ;  reprint  of  the  6th  London  edition,  New 
York,  1867,  8vo  (attributed  also  to  Captain 
Williamson  and   to  Lord  Townshend,  but 
apparently  by  Grose).  3.  '  A  Guide  to  Health, 
Beauty,  Riches,  and   Honour,'  »1783,  8vo  ; 
1796,  8vo.    4.  '  A  Classical  Dictionary  of  the 
Vulgar  Tongue,'  1785,  8vo  ;  1788,  8vo ;  1796, 
8vo ;  reissued  as  '  Lexicon  Balatronicum.    A 
Dictionary  of  Buckish  Slang,  University  Wit, 
and  Pickpocket  Eloquence,'  1811,  and  edited 
by  Pierce  Egan  [q.  v.],  1823.     5.  '  Military 
Antiquities  respecting  a  History  of  the  Eng-  • 
lish  Army  from  the  Conquest  to  the  Present 
Time,'  London,  1786-8,  2  vols.  4to ;  also  Lon-  ' 
don,  1801, 4to ;  and  1812, 4to.    6.  '  A  Treatise  ! 
on  Ancient  Armour,'  £c.,  with  supplement, 
London,  1786-9, 4to  (plates  from  the  armour 
in  the  Tower,  &c.)    7.  W.  Darrell's  'History  | 
of  Dover  Castle,'  edited  and  illustrated  by  i 
Grose,  1786,  4to  and  8vo.    8.  '  A  Provincial 
Glossary  '  (local  proverbs  and  superstitions),  , 
London,  1787,  8vo ;  1790,  8vo.     9.  '  Rules 
for  Drawing  Caricatures,'  1788, 8vo;  French  ] 
translation,    Paris,    1802,   8vo.      10.    '  The 
Grumbler'  (sixteen  essays),  London,  1791.  i 

II.  'The  Olio'  (essays,  dialogues,  &c.),  Lon-  j 
don,  1793, 8vo  ;  1796,  8vo  (posthumous,  pro-  j 
bably  only  partially  by  Grose).    Parodies  of  ; 
Milton  and  Homer,  often  attributed  to  Grose,  j 
were  probably  by  Thomas  Bridges  [q.  v.] 

Grose  was  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries (elected  31  March  1757),  and  con- 
tributed to  the  '  Archreologia,'  v.  237,  '  On 
an  Ancient  Fortification  at  Christchurch,  ! 
Hants,'  and  viii.  Ill,  '  On  Ancient  Spurs.' 
Some  of  his  letters  to  George  Allan,  F.S.A., 
and  to  William  Hutchinson,  the  antiquary, 
are  printed  in  Nichols's  '  Literary  Anecdotes,' 
viii.  691  f.,  and '  Literary  Illustrations,'  i.  447  f. 

VOL.    XXIII. 


Grose  has  been  described  as  a  sort  of  an- 
tiquarian FalstafF.  He  was  immensely  corpu- 
lent, full  of  humour  and  good  nature,  and '  an 
inimitable  boon  companion '  (NoBLE,  Hist,  of 
the  College  of  Arms,  pp.  434-8 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1791,  vol.  Ixi.  pt.  ii.  p.  660.)  There  is  a  full- 
length  portrait  of  him,  drawn  by  N.  Dance  and 
engraved  by  F.  Bartolozzi,  at  the  beginning  of 
his  'Antiquities  of  England,'  vol.  i.  1st  ed. 
(for  other  portraits,  see  NOBLE,  pp.  436-7 ; 
and  Gent.  Mag.  1791,  vol.  Ixi.  pt.  i.  pp.  493- 
494).  Grose  lived  chiefly  at  Mulberry  Cot- 
tage, Wandsworth  Common  (BRATLEY,  Sur- 
rey, iii.  499).  He  married  Catherine,  daughter 
of  Mr.  Jordan  of  Canterbury,  by  whom  he 
had  two  sons  and  five  daughters.  The  eldest 
son,  Colonel  Francis  Grose,  was  deputy-go- 
vernor of  Botany  Bay  (Notes  and  Queries, 
6th  ser.  ii.  47,  257,  291). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1791,  vol.  Ixi.  pt.  i.  pp.  492-4, 
581,  pt.  ii.  p.  660;  Noble's  Hist,  of  College  of 
Arms,  pp.  434-8;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  656-9, 
and  see  indices  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Illust.r.,  references 
in  index  in  viii.  47  ;  Kedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ; 
W.  West's  Fifty  Years'  Recollections  of  an  Old 
Bookseller,  p.  77  ff. ;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser. 
ix.  350,  3rd  ser.  i.  64,  xi.  280-1,  5th  per.  xii. 
148;  Hone's  Every-day  Book,  i.  655.]  W.  W. 

GROSE,  JOHN  (1758-1821),  divine,  bap- 
tised on  26  Feb.  1758  at  Richmond,  Surrey, 
was  the  eldest  son  of  John  Henry  Grose 
[q.  v.]  of  Richmond,  by  his  wife,  Sarah 
Smalley,  daughter  of  John  Browning,  wool- 
stapler,  of  Barnaby  Street,  Southwark  (Rich- 
mond Register}.  The  name  in  the  register  is 
spelt,  as  originally,  '  Grosse.'  Grose  matri- 
culated at  St.  Mary  Hall,  Oxford,  on  29  May 
1783,  but  did  not  graduate  (FOSTER,  Alumni 
Oxon.  1715-1886,  p.  572).  He  afterwards 
received  the  degree  of  M.A.  He  took  orders 
and  obtained  at  various  times  several  small 
preferments  in  the  church.  He  was  minister  of 
the  Tower ;  lecturer  of  St.  Olave,  Southwark ; 
curate  of  the  united  parishes  of  St.  Margaret 
Pattens  and  St.  Gabriel,  Fenchurch  Street; 
Wednesday  evening  lecturer  of  St.  Antholin, 
Budge  Lane ;  rector  of  Netteswell,  Essex ; 
and  lecturer  of  St.  Benet,  Gracechurch  Street. 
He  was  also  chaplain  to  the  Countess  Dowager 
of  Mexborough.  He  died  at  the  rectory,  Little 
Tower  Street,  London,  in  1821,  his  estate 
being  administered  to  on  14  March  of  that 
year  by  his  widow,  Anna  Carter  Eugenia 
Grose  (Administration  Art  2?oo&,  P.  C.  C., 
1821).  He  was  twice  married:  his  first  wife, 
Anne,  died  in  1787  (Gent.  Mag.  1787,  pt.  ii. 
p.  837).  Besides  various  sermons,  issued 
singly  and  in  volumes,  he  published  by  sub- 
scription in  1782  a  volume  entitled  '  Ethics, 
Rational  and  Theological,  with  cursory  Re- 
flections on  the  General  Principles  of  Deism,' 


Grose 


274 


Grosse 


8vo,  London  (ib.  1782,  p.  442),  consisting 
chiefly  of  essays  which  had  previously  ap- 
peared in  different  periodicals.  On  4  May 
1780  Grose  was  elected  F.S.A.  (Goran,  Chro- 
nological List  o/Soc.  Antiq.  1798,  p.  33). 
[Lists  of  Society  of  Antiquaries.]  G-.  G. 

GROSE,  JOHN  HENRY  C#.  1750-1783), 
civil  servant  of  the  East  India  Company, 
younger  brother  of  Francis  Grose  [q.  v.],left 
England  in  March  1750  for  Bombay,  '  in  the 
station  of  a  covenant  servant  and  writer  to 
the  East  India  Company.'  He  had  the  good 
fortune  to  be  recommended  by  a  director 
in  London  to  a  nephew  of  the  governor  of 
Bombay;  his  introduction  to  the  new  mode 
of  life  was  made  easy  to  him,  and  he  would 
seem  to  have  been  afforded  unusual  oppor- 
tunities, which  a  faculty  for  observation  en- 
abled him  to  turn  to  good  account.  In  1757 
he  published  '  A  Voyage  to  the  East  Indies ' 
in  one  vol.,  and  in  1766  a  second  edition  (2 
vols.  8vo),  with  a  history  of  the  war,  1756- 
1763,  and  etchings  by  his  brother  Francis. 
A  third  edition  was  published  in  1772.  The 
first  edition  gives  a  good  account  of  Eastern 
manners  and  customs,  then  little  known,  and 
the  work  has  been  made  the  basis  of  many 
popular  accounts.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
compiled  from  Grose's  notes  by  John  Cleland. 
A  French  translation  by  Philippe  Hernandez 
was  published  in  London  in  1758.  Grose, 
who  was  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Arts, 
lived  at  Richmond,  Surrey,  in  1783.  By  his 
wife,  Sarah  Smalley,  daughter  of  John  Brown- 
ing, a  woolstapler,  of  Barnaby  Street,  South- 
wark,  he  left  issue  ;  his  son  John  is  noticed 
separately. 

[A  Voyage  to  the  East  Indies  (as  above)  ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1791,  Ixi.  pt.  i.  493.]  J.  K.  L. 

GROSE,  Sm  NASH  (1740-1814),  judge, 
son  of  Edward  Grose  of  London,  was  born  in 
1740.  He  went  to  Cambridge,  became  a  fellow 
of  Trinity  Hall,  and  took  the  degree  of  LL.B. 
in  1768.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  at  Lincoln's 
Inn  in  November  1766,  and  became  serjeant- 
at-law  in  1774.  For  many  years  he  enjoyed 
the  best  practice  in  the  court  of  common 
pleas.  On  9  Feb.  1787  he  was  appointed  a 
judge  of  the  king's  bench,  and  was  knighted. 
Both  personally  and  as  a  judge  he  earned  the 
respect  and  esteem  of  his  contemporaries. 
His  growing  infirmities  compelled  his  resig- 
nation during  the  Easter  vacation  1813,  and 
on  31  May  1814  he  died  at  his  seat,  the 
Priory,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  He  married  a 
Miss  Dennett  of  the  Isle  of  Wight. 

[Foss's  Judges  of  England;  Term  Reports,  p. 
551  ;  Campbell's  Chief  Justices,  iii.  155  ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1814,  pt.  i.  629.]  J.  A.  H. 


GROSSE,  ALEXANDER  (1596  P-1654), 
presbyterian  divine,  born  about  1596,  was 
the  son  of  William  Grosse,  husbandman  of 
Christow,  Devonshire.  After  attending  Exe- 
ter school  for  five  years,  he  was  admitted 
sizar  of  Gonville  and  Caius  College,  Cam- 
bridge, on  26  July  1618,  and  proceeded  M.  A. 
(  College  Admission  Register,  ed.  Venn,  p.  138). 
He  became  a  preacher  at  Plympton  St.  Mary, 
Devonshire,  but,  wishing  to  attend  Professor 
John  Prideaux's  divinity  lectures  at  Oxford, 
he  entered  himself  a  sojourner  in  Exeter  Col- 
lege, was  incorporated  M.A.,  and  on  23  Feb. 
1632  commenced  B.D.  (WOOD,  Fasti  Oxon. 
ed.  Bliss,  i.  466, 467).  On  the  death  of  Henry 
Wallis  in  January  1633-4,  Grosse  was  elected 
by  the  corporation  of  Ply  mouth  to  the  vicarage 
of  St.  Andre  win  that  town.  He  was,  however, 
refused  institution  by  Bishop  Hall  (Rows, 
Old  Plymouth,  ii.  34,  55).  On  16  Jan.  1638-9 
he  was  presented  by  the  crown  to  the  rec- 
tory of  Bridford,  Devonshire  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1638-9,  p.  319),  and  in  or  after 
1647  obtained  the  rich  vicarage  of  Ashbur- 
ton  in  the  same  county, '  where  he,  being  a 
presbyterian,  and  a  sider  with  the  times,  was 
much  frequented  by  people  of  that  persua- 
sion' (WooD,  Athence  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii. 
358-9).  He  died  in  the  beginning  of  1654, 
and  was  buried  at  Ashburton  (Letters  of 
Administration,  P.  C.  C.,  granted  on  5  May 
1654  to  his  widow,  Pascow).  His  son,  Alex- 
ander Grosse,  became  an  undergraduate  of 
Exeter  College  in  1638. 

Grosse  was  author  of:  1.  'Sweet  and 
Soule-perswading  Inducements  leading  unto 
Christ,'  4to,  London,  1632.  2.  'The  Happi- 
ness of  enjoying  and  making  a  true  and 
speedy  Use  of  Christ.  .  .  .  [Three  Sermons] 
.  .  .  Whereunto  is  added,  St.  Paul's  Legacie, 
or  Farewell  to  the  Men  of  Corinth,'  8vo, 
London,  1640.  3.  'Deaths  Deliverance  and 
Eliahes  Fiery  Chariot,  or  the  Holyman's 
Triumph  after  Death.  Delivered  in  two  ser- 
mons preached  at  Plymouth,  .  .  .  the  former 
[on  Isaiah  Ivii.  1,  2]  at  the  Funerall  of 
Thomas  Sherwill,  .  .  .  1631,'  8vo.  London, 
1640  (containing  the  sermon  on  T.  Sherwill 
only).  4.  '  A  Fiery  Pillar  of  Heavenly 
Truth:  shewing  the  way  to  a  Blessed  Life. 
Composed 'by  way  of  Catechisme'  [anon.], 
8vo,  London,  1641 ;  2nd  edition,  1644;  10th 
edition,  1663.  5.  'The  Mystery  of  Self- 
Denial  ;  or  the  Cessation  of  Man's  Living  to 
Himself,  and  the  Inchoations  of  Christ's 
Living  in  Man,'  4to,  London,  1642.  6.  '  Man's 
Misery  without  Christ,  opening  the  Sinful, 
Perplexed,  Dishonourable,  and  Soul-destroy- 
ing Condition  of  Man  without  Christ,'  4to, 
London,  1642.  7.  '  Christ  the  Christian's 
Choice  ;  or  a  Sermon  [on  Phil.  i.  23]  preached 


Grosseteste 


275 


Grosseteste 


at  the  Funeral  1  of  John  Caws,  one  of  the 
Magistrates  of  ...  Plymouth/  4to,  London, 
1645.  8.  '  The  Buddings  and  Blossomings 
of  Old  Truths;  or  severall  practical!  points 
of  Divinity,  gathered  out  of  ...  John  iii.  22, 
ad  finem,'  8vo,  London,  1656,  edited  by  John 
Welden,  a  presbyterian  minister,  of  Stratcley 
in  Ermington,  Devonshire.  He  wrote  two 
other  treatises,  '  The  Anatomy  of  the  Heart ' 
and  <  On  Sacred  Things.' 

[Authorities  cited ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]    G.  G. 

GROSSETESTE,  ROBERT  (d.  1253), 
bishop  of  Lincoln  from  1235  to  1253,  was 
born  probably  in  1175  in  Suffolk  (TRIVET, 
p.  242).  From  what  Trivet  mentions  in  this 
place,  and  the  report  of  his  own  words  given 
in  the  Lanercost  chronicle  (p.  44,  'humili 
de  pat  re  et  matre  sum  natus'),  he  was  of 
humble  origin;  indeed  he  was  reproached 
with  this  by  the  canons  of  Lincoln  in  the 
heat  of  their  quarrel  with  him.  The  earliest 
mention  of  his  name  is  in  a  letter  of  Giraldus 
Cambrensis  (Symbolum  Elect orum,  18,  i.  249, 
ed.  Brewer),  introducing  him  to  William  de 
Vere,  bishop  of  Hereford,  written  certainly 
before  December  1199,  when  the  bishop  died, 
which  speaks  of  his  knowledge  both  in  law 
and  medicine.  He  was  sent  by  his  friends 
to  Oxford,  and  afterwards  probably  studied 
at  Paris,  as  in  his  directions  to  the  regents 
at  Oxford  he  bids  them  follow  the  course  of 
study  pursued  there.  He  afterwards  returned 
to  Oxford,  became  'rector  scholarum'  and 
chancellor.  In  1224  he  became  the  first  rector 
of  the  Franciscans  at  Oxford,  and  it  was  then 
that  he  laid  the  foundation  of  his  knowledge 
of  Aristotle  and  his  skill  in  preaching.  EC- 
cleston  (MonumentaFranciscana,  i.37)  speaks 
of  the  influence  he  had  over  the  Franciscans, 
and  of  how  much  their  powers  of  speaking 
and  preaching  were  due  to  his  teaching.  His 
earliest  preferments  seem  to  have  been  the 
archdeaconry  of  Wilts  (1214  and  1220),  the 
archdeaconry  of  Northampton  (1221),  held 
with  the  prebend  of  Empingham  in  Lincoln 
Cathedral,  which  was  afterwards  exchanged 
for  the  archdeaconry  of  Leicester.  He  held 
also  at  different  times  the  churches  of  St. 
Margaret's,  Leicester,  and  Abbotsley  in  Hun- 
tingdonshire. In  1231,  after  a  severe  attack 
of  fever,  he  resigned  all  his  preferments, 
except  the  Lincoln  prebend. 

On  the  death  of  Hugh  de  Wells,  bishop  of 
Lincoln,  in  February  1235,  the  chapter  elected 
Grosseteste  as  his  successor.  There  was  a 
difficulty  as  to  the  place  of  his  consecration. 
The  monks  of  Canterbury  claimed  as  their 
right  that  he  should  be  consecrated  at  Can- 
terbury ;  the  archbishop  (St.  Edmund)  wished 
it  elsewhere,  and  though  Grosseteste  was 


willing  to  give  way,  the  archbishop  was  firm, 
and  persuaded  the  monks  to  consent  to  his 
wishes,  on  the  understanding  it  should  not 
be  used  as  a  precedent.  He  was  consecrated  at 
Reading  on  3  June  (according  to  WEXDOVER) 
or  17  June  (Annal.  Winton  and  WIKES). 
On  being  thus  put  in  charge  of  the  enormous 
diocese,  which  then  contained  the  archdea- 
conries of  Lincoln,  Leicester,  Stowe,  Buck- 
ingham, Huntingdon,  Northampton,  Oxford, 
and  Bedford,  he  at  once  set  himself  to  reform 
all  the  abuses  which  his  predecessors  had  left, 
directing  his  clergy  to  put  down  anything 
that  tended  to  evil,  such  as  games  and  parish 
processions  leading  to  strife,  drinking  bouts, 
desecration  of  churchyards  by  their  being  used 
for  games,  private  marriages,  carelessness  of 
mothers  towards  their  children,  the  feast  of 
fools,  &c.  In  the  first  year  of  his  episcopacy 
he  visited  the  monasteries  of  his  diocese,  ancl 
removed  no  fewer  than  seven  abbots  and  four 
priors.  AVe  find  him  at  Oxford  helping  to 
allay  a  quarrel  between  the  clergy  and  towns- 
people. In  1236  he  witnessed  the  confirma- 
tion of  Magna  Charta.  The  next  year  he  took 
part  in  the  great  London  council  under  the 
legate  Otho,  and  in  obedience  to  its  resolu- 
tions sent  his  constitutions  through  his  dio- 
cese. He  still  kept  up  his  connection  with 
Oxford,  and  protected  the  students  who  had 
got  into  trouble  for  their  attack  on  the  legate 
Otho.  It  was  in  this  year  (1237)  that  he 
escaped  with  difficulty  from  an  attempt  to 
poison  him,  through  the  skill  of  his  friend  and 
physician,  John  of  St.  Albans  [see  JOHN]. 

In  1239  began  the  quarrel  between  the 
bishop  and  the  Lincoln  chapter  which  occu- 
pied so  many  years  of  his  life.  Grosseteste 
asserted  his  right  to  visit  the  chapter  as  well 
as  the  rest  of  the  diocese ;  the  dean  and  canons 
asserted  their  independence.  Otho  thought 
he  had  only  to  appear  on  the  scene  to  settle 
the  whole  matter;  an  appeal  was  made  to 
Canterbury,  but  it  soon  became  evident  that 
the  pope  was  the  only  authority  that  would 
be  accepted  as  final.  The  chapter  issued  a 
mandate  to  the  vicars  and  chaplains  minis- 
tering in  the  prebends  and  churches  belong- 
ing to  them  to  disobey  the  bishop  if  he  at- 
tempted to  visit  them.  The  bishop  required 
them  to  recall  this,  and  on  their  refusal  sus- 
pended the  dean,  precentor,  and  subdean. 
They  and  some  other  canons  started  for  Rome. 
They  waited  for  the  bishop  in  London,  and 
while  there  agreed  to  apply  to  the  pope  to 
commit  the  decision  of  the  question  to  three 
arbitrators,  the  Bishop  of  Worcester  and  the 
archdeacons  of  Worcester  and  Sudbury.  But 
this  came  to  nothing.  The  canons  preached 
against  the  bishop  in  the  cathedral.  On  one 
occasion  in  a  sermon  on  the  bishop's  oppres- 

T2 


Grosseteste 


276 


Grosseteste 


sions,  one  of  them  added,  '  If  we  were  to  "be 
silent  the  very  stones  would  cry  out,'  on 
which  a  portion  of  the  church  behind  the 
dean's  seat  outside  the  choir  fell  down  (MAT- 
THEW PARIS,  iii.  638;  Dunstable  Annals, 
Annal.  Monast.  iii.  149).  The  quarrel  con- 
tinued its  course;  Grosseteste  excommuni- 
cated the  proctor  of  the  chapter ;  they  ex- 
communicated his  dean.  The  dean,  William 
de  Tournay, was  deprived ,  and  Roger  de  Wese- 
ham  put  in  his  place.  The  chapter  produced 
a  forged  paper  to  the  effect  that  the  see  of 
Lincoln  had  come  to  an  end  and  been  re- 
stored by  William  Rufus,  and  therefore  the 
king  might  interfere  with  it  as  being  a  royal 
foundation.  At  length  a  direct  appeal  was 
made  to  the  pope,  and  after  dragging  on  for 
several  years  more  it  was  settled  at  Lyons 
by  a  bull  of  Innocent  IV,  25  Aug.  1245,  en- 
tirely in  favour  of  the  bishop,  who  obtained 
full  power  over  the  chapter,  though  the  dean 
and  canons  were  excused  from  an  oath  of 
obedience  to  the  bishop  on  their  collation. 
While  all  this  was  going  on  the  bishop  had 
serious  troubles  with  others ;  in  1241  he  had 
a  quarrel  with  the  abbot  of  Westminster, 
costly  and  injurious  to  both,  as  Matthew 
Paris  tells  us,  respecting  the  right  to  the 
church  of  Ashwell  in  Hertfordshire,  and  a 
still  more  serious  one  with  the  king  about 
the  prebend  of  Thame,  which  Henry  III  had 
conferred  on  John  Mansel  [q.  v.]  by  a  papal 
provision,  though  it  had  been  previously  con- 
ferred on  Simon  of  London.  Grosseteste  went 
to  London  prepared  to  excommunicate  John 
Mansel  and  all  disturbers  of  the  peace  of  the 
church.  Mansel  gave  way,  and  the  king  fol- 
lowed his  example,  in  fear  lest  Grosseteste 
should  leave  the  country  and  place  the  see 
under  an  interdict.  In  1243  the  bishop  became 
embroiled  with  the  chapter  of  Canterbury, 
the  see  being  vacant,  as  Boniface  was  not  yet 
consecrated,  and  the  chapter  claiming  metro- 
political  power  during  the  vacancy.  A  clerk 
who  had  a  dispute  with  the  abbot  of  Bardney 
laid  a  complaint  before  the  archdeacon  of  Lin- 
coln. The  archdeacon  cited  the  abbot  to 
appear  before  him,  and  on  his  refusal  cited 
him  before  the  bishop.  The  abbot  refused 
to  acknowledge  the  bishop's  authority,  and 
Grosseteste  excommunicated  him.  When  the 
bishop  sent  lay  visitors  to  Bardney  to  bring 
the  monks  to  submission,  the  door  was  shut 
in  their  faces.  He  threatened  to  bring  ruin 
on  the  convent,  and  the  abbot  appealed  to 
the  Canterbury  chapter.  The  bishop  then 
deposed  the  abbot,  and  the  king  seized  on  the 
temporalities.  The  Canterbury  monks  then 
assembled  fifty  priests  of  the  diocese,  and 
solemnly  excommunicated  the  bishop.  Grosse- 
teste had  always  a  violent  temper,  and  on 


this  occasion  he  threw  the  letters  of  the  con- 
vent on  the  ground,  though  the  seal  contained 
the  effigy  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury.  Both 
parties  then  appealed  to  the  pope  (Inno- 
cent IV),  who  issued  directions  to  relax  the- 
sentence  of  excommunication  without  preju- 
dice to  either  party,  a  proceeding  which  by 
no  means  satisfied  the  bishop. 

In  1244,  in  consequence  of  troubles  at  Ox- 
ford between  the  scholars  and  the  Jewsr 
Grosseteste  obtained  for  the  scholars  the  pri- 
vilege that  in  future  all  quarrels  as  to  loans, 
or  taxes,  or  hiring,  or  buying  provisions 
should  be  decided  before  the  chancellor  of 
the  university.  The  same  year  he  made  a 
great  stand  against  the  king  as  to  his  treat- 
ment of  William  de  Raleigh,  bishop  of  Win- 
chester, even  threatening  to  lay  the  royal 
chapel  at  Westminster  under  an  interdict, 
and  with  the  help  of  the  pope  and  the  arch- 
bishop prevailed  on  the  king  to  give  way. 
He  was  also  one  of  a  committee  of  twelve, 
partly  clergy  and  partly  laymen,  to  discuss 
the  king's  demand  of  a  subsidy,  and  prevailed 


was  this  year  that  by  his  means  the  election 
of  Robert  Passelew  to  the  bishopric  of  Chi- 
chester  was  annulled,  Grosseteste  having  ex- 
amined him  and  found  him  incompetent. 
On  18  Nov.  he  set  out  in  company  with  Adam 
de  Marisco  [q.  v.]  for  Lyons,  where  the  pope 
then  was.  After  obtaining  the  decision  of 
the  quarrel  with  his  chapter  in  his  favour  he 
returned  by  Beaune  and  Paris,  landing  on 
14  Oct.  1245  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  bring- 
ing back  several  commissions  from  the  pope.  In 
1247  he  was  at  Westminster  when  Henry  III 
presented  the  vase  containing  the  supposed 
blood  of  our  Lord,  sent  by  the  masters  of  the 
templars  and  hospitallers.  His  address,  vin- 
dicating the  possibility  of  its  genuineness,  is 
preserved  by  Matthew  Paris  (Additamenta, 
72,  vi.  138).  In  1248  he  was  at  the  parlia- 
ment in  London,  summoned  by  the  king  to 
obtain  a  fresh  subsidy.  He  continued  the 
visitations  of  his  diocese,  in  1249  visiting 
Dunstable  and  Caldwell,  then  going  to  Ox- 
ford, where  he  met  the  chancellor,  proctors, 
and  masters  at  Osney,  and  gave  them  many 
instructions  for  their  course  of  study.  He 
was  again  this  year  embroiled  with  the  king, 
through  his  excommunicating  the  sheriff  of 
Rutland,  in  consequence  of  his  refusing  to 
imprison  a  criminous  clerk  whom  Grosseteste 
had  deprived  and  excommunicated.  Though 
he  set  such  store  on  his  own  right  of  visita- 
tion, he  was  very  decided  in  opposing  Arch- 
bishop Boniface's  somewhat  similar  claim,  and 
in  1250,  when  the  archbishop  held  a  visitation 


Grosseteste 


277 


Grosseteste 


at  Dunstable,  he  took  a  prominent  part  with 
the  other  bishops  in  resisting  it.  Finding  that 
many  parishes  had  been  impoverished  and  left 
without  resident  priests,  in  consequence  ot 
the  monasteries  converting  to  their  own  use 
much  of  the  tithes  and  possessions  of  the 
•churches,  he  obtained  a  papal  letter  autho- 
rising him  to  revoke  these  seizures,  and  to 
proceed  against  all  that  opposed.  He  cited 
the  beneficed  monks  of  his  diocese  to  appear 
before  him  to  hear  this,  his  object  being  to 
take  the  benefices  into  his  own  hands,  so  that 
he  might  institute  vicars  in  them.  Those 
who  had  exemptions,  the  templars,  hospital- 
lers, and  others,  appealed  to  the  pope,  and 
Grosseteste  at  once  started  for  Lyons,  where 
the  pope  still  was.  If  we  may  trust  Matthew 
Parish  account,  the  pope  had  been  in- 
fluenced by  the  gold  of  the  religious  orders, 
and  the  bishop  could  get  no  redress,  and  left 
the  pope's  presence  after  an  exclamation 
against  the  influence  of  money  at  the  Roman 
court.  He  remained  some  time  longer  at 
Lyons,  and  on  13  May  delivered  his  celebrated 
sermon  against  the  abuses  of  the  papal  court 
and  the  scandals  prevalent  among  the  clergy 
{BROWN-,  Fasciculus,  ii.  250).  In  September 
he  returned,  'tristis  et  vacuus,'  to  England, 
and  even  contemplated  resigning  his  see,  in- 
fluenced by  the  example  of  his  old  friend 
Nicholas  of  Farnham,  bishop  of  Durham. 
Howeyer,  he  soon  recovered  himself,  and  set 
about  his  duties  with  more  than  usual  vigour, 
displaying  especial  severity  in  his  visitation 
of  the  monasteries. 

In  1251  he  suffered  a  temporary  suspension 
from  the  pope  in  consequence  of  his  refusal 
to  admit  an  Italian  ignorant  of  English  to  a 
rich  benefice  in  his  diocese  ;  but  the  next 
year,  though  he  was  thwarted  in  his  en- 
deavour to  compel  ail  beneficed  persons  to 
become  priests,  he  obtained  a  papal  letter  au- 
thorising the  appointment  of  vicars  and  their 
payment  out  of  the  revenues  of  the  livings. 
In  1252  he  excommunicated  Hurtold,  a  Bur- 
gundian,  who  had  been  collated  by  the  king- 
to  Flamstead  in  spite  of  the  queen's  having 
already  appointed  one  of  her  chaplains,  and 
laid  the  church  under  an  interdict.  In  Oc- 
tober, at  the  parliament,  he  took  the  lead  in 
withstanding  the  king's  demand  for  a  tenth 
of  church  revenues  for  the  necessities  of  his 
crusade,  this  to  be  estimated,  not  according 
to  the  old  computation  of  the  values  of  the 
churches,  but  by  a  new  one  to  be  made  after 
the  will  of  the  king's  creatures.  It  was 
alleged  that  to  oppose  both  pope  and  king 
would  be  impossible,  and  that  the  French 
had  been  obliged  to  give  way  in  a  similar 
case.  Grosseteste  pointed  out  that  this  was 
an  additional  reason  for  resistance,  seeing 


that '  twice  makes  a  custom.'  He  had  a  cal- 
culation made  this  year  of  the  revenues  of  the 
foreign  clerks  beneficed  in  England,  and 
found  that  the  incomes  of  those  appointed  by 
Innocent  IV  amounted  to  seventy  thousand 
marks,  more  than  three  times  the  clear  re- 
venue of  the  king.  In  1253  the  pope  wished 
to  provide  for  his  nephew,  Frederick  di 
Lavagna,  and  Grosseteste  was  ordered  by 
the  papal  commissioners  to  induct  him  into 
a  canonry  at  Lincoln.  His  answer  refusing 
obedience  (Letter  128),  though  perfectly  re- 
spectful in  tone,  is  very  decided,  the  bishop 
pointing  out  how  unfit  the  individual  was 
for  the  post.  This  letter  has  done  more 
to  perpetuate  Grosseteste's  fame  in  modern 
times  than  all  his  other  works.  He  was 
able  to  be  at  the  parliament  in  May  of  this 
year,  and  to  take  part  in  the  solemn  ex- 
communication of  the  violators  of  Magna 
Charta ;  but  his  health  gave  way  soon  after- 
wards, and  in  October  he  fell  ill  at  Buckden, 
and  sent  for  his  friend  and  physician,  John 
of  St.  Albans.  He  died  on  9  Oct.  1253,  and 
was  buried  in  the  upper  south  transept  of  his 
cathedral.  Legends  and  miracles  followed : 
bells  were  heard  in  the  sky  on  the  night  of 
his  death ;  the  pope  is  said  to  have  dreamed 
of  his  coming  to  him  and  wounding  him  in 
the  side,  from  which  he  never  recovered.  There 
were  several  attempts  to  procure  his  canonisa- 
tion (see  the  letter  of  Archbishop  llomanus 
to  Pope  Ilonorius  IV  in  1287,  and  of  Arch- 
bishop Greenfield  to  Pope  Clement  V  in  1307, 
RAIXE,  Letters  from  Northern  Iteyisters,  pp. 
87, 182,  and  that  of  the  dean  and  chapter  of 
St.  Paul's  to  Pope  Clement  V  in  1307,  WHAR- 
TOX,  Anylia  Sacra,  ii.  343),  and  the  univer- 
sity of  Oxford  expressed  in  strong  terms  its 
sense  of  what  it  owed  him.  His  affection  for 
the  Franciscans  remained  to  the  last,  as  he 
left  his  books  to  the  Franciscan  convent  at 

j  Oxford  ;  they  remained  there  till  the  six- 
teenth century,  when  Leland  saw  them  re- 

!  duced  to  little  more  than  dust  and  cobwebs. 
Probably  no  one  had  a  greater  influence 
upon  English  thought  and  English  literature 
for  the  two  centuries  following  his  time  than 
Bishop  Grosseteste  :  few  books  written  then 
will  be  found  that  do  not  contain  quotations 
from  '  Lincolniensis.'  Roger  Bacon  says  of 
him :  t  Solus  unus  scivit  scieutias  ut  Lin- 
colniensis episcopus;'  '  solus  dominus  Ro- 
bertus . .  .  pmealiis  hominibus scivit  scientias.' 
Tyssyngton  (SHIRLEY,  Fasciculi  Zizanioru?n, 
p.  135)  speaks  of  '  Lincolniensis,  cujus  com- 
paratio  ad  omnes  doctores  niodernos  est 
velut  comparatio  soils  ad  lunam  quando 
eclipsatur.'  It  is  not  only  works  on  theo- 
logy, such  as  his  ponderous  l  Dicta '  or  his 
'  De  cessatione  legalium,'  that  he  wrote,  but 


Grosseteste 


278 


Grosvenor 


essays  on  physical  and  mental  philosophy, 
commentaries  on  Aristotle  and  Boethms, 
French  poems,  works  on  husbandry,  trans- 
lations from  Greek  authors.  He  was  fairly 
familiar  with  both  Hebrew  and  Greek,  and, 
with  the  assistance  of  John  of  Basingstoke, 
who  followed  him,  with  one  interval,  as  arch- 
deacon of  Leicester,  translated  the  <  Testa- 
menta  XII  Patriarcharum,'  whichBasmgstoke 
had  brought  from  Constantinople.  He  also 
translated  the  treatise  ascribed  to  Dionysius 
Areopagita,  and  is  said  to  have  done  the  same 
for  Suidas.  It  is  hardly  conceivable  that  all 
the  treatises  ascribed  to  him  are  really  his,  and 
he  has  been,  probably,  credited  with  a  good 
deal  that  is  not  his  own,  such  as  treatises  on 
'Magick,'  &c.  Musick  (especially  playing 
on  the  harp)  is  reckoned  among  his  accom- 
plishments. It  is  said  that  Bishop  Williams 
of  Lincoln  (afterwards  archbishop  of  York) 
contemplated  an  edition  of  the  entire  works 
in  three  folio  volumes. 

His  personal  influence  during  his  lifetime 
was  scarcely  inferior.  His  letters  give  ample 
proof  of  this.  We  find  him  comforting  a 
nobleman  about  his  spiritual  state,  advising 
the  king  about  the  value  of  the  royal  anoint- 
ing, and  the  archbishop  as  to  his  conduct  at 
a  critical  time,  warning  and  consoling  Simon 
de  Montfort,  whose  sons  he  had  educated, 
giving  directions  as  to  the  proper  treatment 
of  the  Jews,  intimate  with  the  queen,  and 
using  his  influence  to  restrain  the  king  from 
oppressive  acts.  Matthew  Paris  (v.  407),  by 
no  means  generally  favourable  to  him,  as  he 
considered  him  a  persecutor  of  monks,  thus 
sums  up  his  character :  '  He  was  a  manifest 
confuter  of  the  pope  and  the  king,  the  blamer 
of  prelates,  the  corrector  of  monks,  the  di- 
rector of  priests,  the  instructor  of  clerks,  the 
support  of  scholars,  the  preacher  to  thepeople, 
the  persecutor  of  the  incontinent,  the  sedu- 
lous student  of  all  scripture,  the  hammer  and 
the  despiser  of  the  Romans.  At  the  table  of 
bodily  refreshment  he  was  hospitable,  elo- 
quent, courteous,  pleasant,  and  affable  At 
the  spiritual  table,  devout,  tearful,  and  con- 
trite. In  his  episcopal  office  he  was  sedulous, 
venerable,  and  indefatigable.'  Adam  de 
Marisco  speaks  of  his  courage,  Tyssyngton  ol 
his  subtilty  in  interpreting  scripture. 

To  give  a  complete  list  of  his  works  and 
of  the  various  manuscripts  which  contain 
them  would  be  impossible  within  the  present 
limits.  The  list  in  Pegge's  life  occupies 
twenty -five  closely  printed  quarto  pages. 
Brown,  in  the  appendix  to  his  l  Fasciculus 
rerum  expetendarum  et  fugiendarum '  (Lon- 
don, 1690,  pp.  250-414),  has  printed  a  selec- 
tion of  his  letters,  a  few  of  the  '  Dicta/  some 
•sermons,  and  the  '  Constitutiones  rectoribus 


eccLesiarum  .  .  .  <direetae.'  A  complete  col- 
lection of  the  letters  was  edited  by  H.  R. 
Luard  in  the  Rolls  Series  in  1861.  The  trans- 
lation of  the  '  Commentary  of  Dionysius  Areo- 
pagita de  Mystica  Theologia'  was  printed, 
Strasburg,  1502.  Some  of  Jiis  'Opuscula' 
were  printed  at  Venice,  1514  ;  the  com- 
mentary on  the '  Posterior  Analytics'  of  Aris- 
totle, Venice,  1494,  1497,  1499,  and  since; 
the '  Compendium  Sphserse  Mundi,'  and  other 
tracts  on  '  Physical  Science,'  at  Venice,  1508 
and  1514  (there  were  other  editions  in  1518 
and  1531) ; i  Libellus  de  Phisicis  unus,'  Nurem- 
berg, 1503;  the  commentary  on  the  Libri 
Physici  of  Aristotle,  Venice,  1506 ;  '  De  Doc- 
trina  Cordis,'  and '  Speculum  Concionatorum,' 
at  Naples,  1607.  The  translation  of  the 
'  Testamenta  XII  Patriarcharum'  was  first 
printed,  probably  in  1520  without  date  or 
place,  at  Haguenau,  1532,  and  frequently 
since  (see  Sinker's  edition, p. xvi) ;  an  English 
translation  by  Anthony  Gilby  [q.  v.]  appeared 
in  1581,  a  Welsh  one  in  1522,  and  a  French 
one  (part  only)  in  1555 ;  a  fragment  of  the 
*  De  Cessatione  Legalium '  at  London,  1658. 
Of  his  English  translations  from  the  French 
'  The  Boke  of  Husbondry  and  of  Plantynge 
of  Trees  and  Vynes,'  by 'Walter  de  Henley 
!  [q.  v.],  was  printed  by  W.  de  Worde,  and  the 
!  poem  l  Le  Chasteau  d''Amour,'  first  printed  in 
a  private  issue  by  Mr.  J.  0.  Halliwell  in 
1849,  was  edited  by  Mr.  R.  F.  Weymouth 
for  the  Philological  Society  in  1864.  His 
!  '  Carmina  Anglo-Normannica'  were  published 
j  by  the  Caxton  Society  in  1844. 

[Brown's  Fasciculus,  &c.,  London,  1 690 ;  Whar- 
ton'sAnglia  Sacra,  ii.  325-48  (he  prints  a  metri- 
i  cal  Life  by  Richard,  a  monk  of  Bardney,  but  this 
|  is  mere  romance,  though  the  author  may  have 
had  some  authority  for  putting  a  portion  of  the 
bishop's  early  life  at  Lincoln) ;  Matthew  Paris, 
Chronica  majora;  Annnles  Monastic! ;  Epistolse 
Adami  de  Marisco  in  Mon.  Franc,  vol.  i. — these  all 
in  the  Rolls  Ser. ;  Chronicon  deLanercost (Steven- 
son), pp.  43-6;  Tanner's  Bibliotheca;  Pegge's 
Life  of  Grosseteste,  London,  1793 ;  Luard's  Preface 
to  Roberti  Grosseteste  Epistolse  in  the  Rolls  Ser. ; 
Perry's  Life  and  Times  of  Bishop  Grosseteste, 
London,  S.P.C.K.,  1871.]  H.  R.  L. 

GROSVENOR,  GR  AVENOR,  or  GRA- 
VENER,  BENJAMIN,  D.D.  (1676-1758), 
dissenting  divine,  was  born  in  London  on 
1  Jan.  1676.  His  father,  Charles  Gravener, 
a  prosperous  upholsterer,  at  the  Black  Swan, 
Watling  Street,  became  embarrassed  in  later 
life,  and  was  supported  by  his  son,  who 
altered  the  spelling  of  his  name  (in  1710)  to 
Gravenor,  and  then  to  Grosvenor  (first  used 
1712,  but  not  finally  adopted  till  1716).  He 
was  early  exercised  on  religious  matters,  and 
ascribes  the  removal  of  his  difficulties  to  a 


Grosvenor 


279 


Grosvenor 


sermon  at  Gravel  Lane,  Southwark,  by  a 
minister  whose  name  he  never  knew<  lie 
was  baptised  at  the  age  of  fourteen  by  Ben- 
jamin Keach  [q.  v.],  and  admitted  a  mem- 
ber of  his  church  (particular  baptist)  in  Goat 
Yard  Passage,  Ilorselydown.  Keach  en- 
couraged him  to  enter  the  ministry.  In 
1693  he  was  placed  at  the  academy  of  Timothy 
Jollie  (1660P-1714)  [q.  v.],  an  independent, 
at  Attercliffe,  near  Sheffield.  His  tutor  paid 
more  attention  to  the  cultivation  of  pulpit 
eloquence  than  to  learning,  excluding  ma- 
thematics '  as  tending  to  scepticism.'  While 
at  the  academy,  Grosvenor  altered  his  views 
on  baptism  and  became  a  presbyterian,  espe- 
cially as  regards  ordination,  Returning  to 
London  in  1695  he  studied  under  private 
tutors,  and  learned  Hebrew  from  Cappel,  a 
Huguenot  refugee.  Grosvenor's  change  of 
opinion  led  to  much  discussion  with  his 
baptist  friends ;  he  was  at  length  dismissed 
from  membership,  with  some  harshness,  ac- 
cording to  Wilson.  He  was  inclined  to 
abandon  the  idea  of  entering  the  ministry. 
In  1699  he  was  examined  and  licensed  by 
seven  presbyterian  ministers,  including  Ro- 
bert Fleming  (1660  P-1716)  [q.  v.],  and  be- 
came assistant  to  Joshua  Oldfield,  D.D.,  at 
Globe  Alley,  Maid  Lane,  Southwark.  In 
1700  he  wras  a  candidate  for  the  succession  to 
Matthew  Mead,  in  the  independent  congre- 
gation at  Stepney,  but  it  seems  that  his  ex- 
communication by  the  baptists  stood  in  his 
way.  In  1702  a  Sunday  evening  lecture  for 
young  men  was  started  at  the  Old  Jewry, 
Grosvenor  and  Samuel  Rosewell  being  ap- 
pointed lecturers.  His  popularity  as  a  preacher 
increased,  and  on  the  death  of  Samuel  Slater 
(24  May  1704)  he  was  chosen  pastor  of  the 
large  presbyterian  congregation  in  Crosby 
Square.  Here  he  was  ordained  on  11  July 
1704.  His  congregation  grew  in  importance, 
raising  more  money  than  any  other  presby- 
terian church  in  London.  He  had  able 
assistants,  the  most  distinguished  being 
(1705-8)  Samuel  Wright,  D.D. ;  (1708-14) 
John  Barker  (1682-1762)  [q.  v.];  (1715-26) 
Clerk  Oldisworth,  and  lastly  (1720-49)  Ed- 
mund Calamy  (1697  P-1755)  [q.  v.]  Gros- 
venor resigned  the  Old  Jewry  lectureship 
soon  after  his  appointment  at  Crosby  Square, 
He  was  for  some  years  one  of  the  preachers 
of  the  Friday  evening  lecture  at  the  Weigh 
House,  begun  (1707)  by  Thomas  Bradbury 
[q.  v.]  In  1716  he  succeeded  Robert  Flem- 
ing as  a  preacher  of  the  '  merchants' lecture ' 
on  Tuesday  mornings  at  Salters'  Hall. 

In  1716  Grosvenor  was  concerned  in  the 
periodic  issue  of  the  '  Occasional  Papers,' 
known  as  the  '  Bagweell '  papers  [see  AVERT, 
BENJAMIN].  The  first  paper,  on  '  Bigotry,' 


was  by  Grosvenor.  This  serial,  continued  till 
1719,  had  a  marked  effect  in  forming  the 
ideas  of  dissenters  on  the  subject  of  religious 
liberty,  and  to  its  influence  may  be  largely 
ascribed  the  action  of  the  non-subscribing 
majority  at  Salters'  Hall  in  1719  [see  BRAD- 
BURY, THOMAS].  Only  one  of  the  eight  mem- 
bers of  the  ' Bagweell'  fraternity,  Jabez  Earle, 
D.D.  [q.  v.],  was  a  subscriber  at  Salters'  Hall, 
another,  Joshua  Bayes  [q.  v.],  remaining  neu- 
tral. Grosvenor  is  said  to  have  drawn  up  the 
'Authentick  Account'  (1719,  8vo)  of  the 
Salters'  Hall  proceedings,  being  the  first  of 
the  many  pamphlets  issued  by  the  non-sub- 
scribing divines,  and  giving  a  list  of  names. 
His  position  was  one  of  mutual  toleration ; 
in  his  own  theology  he  remained  a  moderate 
Calvinist  to  the  last. 

In  1723  Grosvenor  was  elected  a  trustee 
of  Dr.  Williams's  foundations.  On  29  May 
1730  the  university  of  Edinburgh  made  him 
D.D.  At  Salters'  Hall  he  lectured  against 
popery  in  1735,  taking  persecution  as  his 
theme ;  and  he  was  a  coadjutor  in  the  '  Old 
Whig,'  conducted  (1735-8)  by  Avery.  In 
1749  he  resigned  his  congregation  and  his 
lectureship.  His  repute  as  a  i  polite  practical 
preacher'  had  suffered  no  diminution,  and  he 
retained  his  '  tuneable  voice,'  though  an 
operation  for  the  removal  of  the  uvula  in 
1726  had  somewhat  affected  his  pronuncia- 
tion. In  his  retirement  he  was  a  great  reader 
of  the  newest  books,  and  delighted  his  friends 
by  his  kindly  temper  and  '  a  lively,  brilliant 
wit.'  He  died  on  27  Aug.  1758,  and  was 
buried  in  Bunhill  Fields.  His  funeral  ser- 
mon was  preached  by  John  Barker.  He  left 
a  bequest  to  the  presbyterian  fund,  and  his 
valuable  library  to  the  Warrington  Academy, 
His  portrait  is  in  Dr.  Williams's  Library.  An 
engraving  by  Hopwood  is  given  in  Wilson. 
He  was  of  short  stature  and  graceful  bearing ; 
his  features  indicate  considerable  strength  of 
character.  By  his  first  marriage  (1703)  to 
Mary  (^.November  1707),  daughter  of  Cap- 
tain Henry  South  of  Bethnal  Green,  a  lady 
of  fortune,  he  had  a  son,  Benjamin  South 
Grosvenor,  who  died  many  years  before  his 
father,  and  a  daughter,  who  died  in  infancy. 
By  his  second  marriage  (1712)  to  Elizabeth 
Prince  he  had  four  sons,who  inherited  neither 
his  *  prudence  nor  piety ; '  only  the  youngest 
survived  him. 

Of  his  publications  Wilson  enumerates 
twenty-seven,  most  of  them  single  sermons, 
including  funeral  sermons  for  Peter  Huson 
(1712),  Mary  Franklyn  (1713),  Susanna 
Rudge  (1716),  John  Deacle  (1723),  and  Wil- 
liam Harris,  D.D.  (1740).  The  following  may 
be  mentioned :  1.  i  A  Confession  of  Faith,' 
1704,  8vo  (at  his  ordination).  2.  *  The  Tern- 


Grosvenor 


280 


Grosvenor 


per  of  Jesus/  &C.,  1712,  8vo  (sermon  on  Luke 
xxiv.47).  3.  'Observations  on  Sudden  Death,' 
&c.,  1720, 8vo.  4.  <  The  Mourner,'  &c.,  1731, 
8vo ;  18th  edition,  1804.  5. '  Health,  an  Essay 
on  its  Nature,'  &c.,  1716,  2nd  edition,  1748, 
8vo.  His  *  Sermons,  now  first  collected  in  a 
volume,'  &c.,  1809,  8vo,  were  edited  by  John 
Davies,  with  preface  by  David  Bogue  [q.  v., 
where  the  name  is  misprinted  '  Grasomer ']. 
[The  London  Directory  of  1677  (1878  re- 
print); Williams's  Funeral  Sermon  for  Mrs. 
Mary  Gravener,  1708;  Crosby's  Hist.  English 
Baptists,  1740,  iv.  203;  Funeral  Sermon  by 
Barker,  1758  ;  Protestant  Dissenters'  Mag., 
1797  p.  201  sq.,  1798  p.  276,  1799  p.  465  sq. ; 
Wilson's  Dissenting  Churches  of  London,  18u8 
i.  344  sq.,  1814  iv.  166  ;  Memoir  of  Neal,  prefixed 
to  Hist,  of  the  Puritans,  1822,  i.  p.  xxv  sq. ; 
Calamy's  Own  Life,  1830,  ii.  363,  489,  514; 
Cat.  of  Edinburgh  Graduates,  1858,  p.  240; 
Halley's  Lancashire  Nonconformity,  1869,  ii. 
402;  Jeremy's  Presbyterian  Fund,  1885,  p.  124; 
Thompson's  Manuscript  Account  of  Dissenting 
Academies,  in  Dr.  Williams's  Library.]  A.  G. 

GROSVENOR,  JOHN  (1742-1823), 
surgeon,  born  at  Oxford  in  1742,  son  of 
Stephen  Grosvenor,  sub-treasurer  of  Christ 
Church,  received  a  medical  education  at  Wor- 
cester and  the  London  hospitals.  He  became 
anatomical  surgeon  on  Dr.  Lee's  foundation 
at  Christ  Church,  and  was  long  the  most 
noted  practical  surgeon  in  Oxford.  He  was 
admitted  to  the  privileges  of  the  university 
24  Feb.  1768.  He  was  specially  successful 
in  his  treatment  of  stiff  and  diseased  joints 
by  friction.  In  1795,  on  the  death  of  "William 
Jackson,  the  university  printer,  he  became 
chief  proprietor  and  editor  of  the  '  Oxford 
Journal/  '  He  died  on  30  June  1823. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1823,xciii.  pt.  ii.  276 ;  Cleoburey's 
Account  of  Grosvenor's  System  of  Friction,  3rd 
ed.,  with  Memoir,  Oxford,  1825.]  G.  T.  B. 

GROSVENOR,  RICHARD,  first  EAEL 
GROSVENOR  (1731-1802),  was  eldest  son  and 
heir  of  Sir  Robert,  sixth  baronet,  and  grand- 
son of  Sir  Thomas  Grosvenor  [q.  v.]  He  was 
born  18  June  1731,  and  was  educated  at 
Oriel  College,  Oxford,  being  created  M.A. 
2  July  1751,  and  D.C.L.  2  July  1754  (FOSTER, 
Alumni  Oxon.  ii.  573).  He  succeeded  his 
father  as  seventh  baronet  1  Aug.  1755,  hav- 
ing been  elected  M.P.  for  Chester  the  year 
before.  In  1758  he  added  by  purchase  the 
manor  of  Eccleston  and  hamlet  of  Belgrave 
to  the  family  estate  of  Eaton.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  served  as  mayor  of  Chester, 
and  at  the  coronation  of  George  III,  22  Sept. 
1761,  officiated  as  grand  cupbearer,  as  his 
uncle  had  done  at  the  coronation  of  George  II. 
-For  parliamentary  services,  '  at  the  recom- 


mendation of  Mr.  Pitt,'  says  Walpole  (Me- 
moirs, i.  46),  he  was  raised  to  the  peerage  as 
Baron  Grosvenor  of  Eaton  8  April  1761,  and 
5  July  1784  was  created  Viscount  Belgrave 
and  Earl  Grosvenor.  He  married,  19  July 
1764,  Henrietta,  daughter  of  Henry  Vernon 
of  Hilton  Park,  Staffordshire.  They  had  four 
sons,all  of  whom  died  young,  except  the  third, 
Robert  (1767-1845),  afterwards  Marquis  of 
Westminster  [q.  v.]  Their  marriage  was  un- 
happy. The  husband  gave  his  wife  '  no  slight 
grounds  of  alienation  '  (STANHOPE,  History 
of  England,  v.  460).  Lady  Grosvenor  is  de- 
scribed by  Walpole  as  '  a  young  woman  of 
quality,  whom  a  good  person,  moderate 
beauty,  no  understanding,  and  excessive 
vanity  had  rendered  too  accessible'  to  the 
attentions  of  Henry,  duke  of  Cumberland, 
brother  of  George  III  (Memoirs,  iv.  164).  In 
an  action  for  criminal  conversation  brought 
before  Lord  Mansfield  in  July  1770,  the  jury- 
awarded  10,000/.  damages  against  the  prince. 
In  1772  Lord  Grosvenor  settled  1,200/.  a  year 
upon  his  wife  by  arbitration.  A  fine  portrait 
of  her  by  Gainsborough  is  at  Eaton.  There 
is  also  a  mezzotint  by  Dickinson,  dated  1774 
(SMITH,  British  Mezzotinto  Portraits,  i.  182- 
183).  Upon  the  death  of  the  earl,  she  mar- 
ried, 1  Sept.  1802,  Lieutenant-general  George 
Porter,  M.P.,  who  afterwards  became  Baron 
de  Hochepied  in  Hungary.  She  lived  until 
2  Jan.  1828. 

In  the  summer  of  1788  Grosvenor  invited 
a  party  to  Eaton  to  celebrate  the  coming  of 
age  of  his  son.  Some  fugitive  literary  pieces 
were  read  each  morning  at  breakfast  and  re- 
printed for  private  circulation  under  the  title 
of '  Eaton  Chronicle,  or  the  Salt  Box '  (Chester, 
1789,  8vo).  He  died  at  Earl's  Court,  near 
London,  5  Aug.  1802,  aged  71,  and  was  buried 
in  the  family  vault  at  Eccleston  15  Aug. 
The  obituary  paragraph  in  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine '  (August  1802,  p.  789)  states  that 
•'  his  death  will  be  much  regretted  on  the  turf.' 
He  was  the  greatest  breeder  of  racing  stock  in 
England  of  his  day.  Walpole  refers  to  an  in- 
stance of  his t  humanity '  and  '  tenderness '  (to 
H.Mann,  1763, in  Letters,  iv.!857,p.  91),  and 
his  generous  treatment  of  William  Gifford 
[q.  v.]  is  well  known.  The  east  gate  of  Chester 
was  erected  at  his  expense  in  1769.  There 
is  a  mezzotint  of  him  by  Dickinson. 

[Croston's  County  Families  of  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire,  1887,  pp.  334-5  ;  Collins's  Peerage 
(Sir  E.  Brydges),  1812,  v.  262  ;  Ormerod's  Che- 
shire (Helsby),  ii.  837  ;  Foster's  Peerage,  1881, 
p.  694  ;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  1885,  ii.  81  ; 
the  letters  which  passed  between  Lady  Grosvenor 
and  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  with  a  report  of 
the  trial  [1770],  8vo  ;  H.  Walpole's  Letters,  ed. 
Cunningham,  v.  211.]  H.  R.  T. 


Grosvenor 


281 


Grosvenor 


GROSVENOR,  RICH  ARP,  second  MAR- 
QUIS OF  WESTMINSTER  (1795-1869),  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Robert,  second  earl  Grosvenor 
and  first  marquis  of  Westminster  (1767- 
1845)  [q.  v.]  He  was  born  on  27  Jan.  1795, 
and  was  educated  at  Westminster  School  and 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where  he  graduated 
M.A.  in  1818  (FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.  1888, 
ii.  573).  As  Lord  Belgrave  he  entered  par- 
liament at  the  general  election  in  1818  as 
member  for  Chester.  lie  represented  the 
city  in  1820,  and  again  from  1826  to  1830. 
Between  1831  and  1832  he  was  M.P.  for  his 
county,  and  from  1832  to  1835  sat  for  South 
Cheshire.  When  in  the  lower  house  he  voted 
steadily  for  the  liberal  party.  He  patronised 
the  turf,  and  won  the  St.  Leger  with  Touch- 
stone in  1834.  In  1840-1  he  made  a  yacht 
voyage  in  the  Mediterranean,  of  which  the 
Countess  Grosvenor  published  a  '  Narrative' 
(London,  1842,  2  vols.  cr.  8vo).  He  sue-  ! 
ceeded  his  father  as  second  marquis  on  17  Feb. 
1845.  He  seldom  spoke  in  the  House  of 
Lords,  and  devoted  himself  chiefly  to  the  im- 
provement of  his  London  property.  From 
1845  to  1867  he  was  lord-lieutenant  of 
Cheshire,  and  acted  as  lord  steward  of  the  ; 
household  (1850-2)  in  Lord  Russell's  ad-  ; 
ministration.  He  received  the  order  of  the 
Garter  on  6  July  1857.  After  a  short  illness 
he  died  at  Fonthill  Gifford,  Wiltshire,  on  Sun- 
day,  31  Oct.  1869,  in  his  seventy-fifth  year.  : 
A  leading  article  in  the  '  Times '  states  that 
'  he  administered  his  vast  estate  with  a  com-  ' 
bination  of  intelligence  and  generosity  not 
often  witnessed,  and  his  life  was  illustrated 
with  some  noble  acts.'  Of  reserved  habits 
and  inexpensive  tastes,  he  disliked  any  kind 
of  ostentation  and  extravagance.  He  gave 
generously  to  charitable  objects,  and  built  \ 
and  restored  many  churches  and  schools,  prin- 
cipally in  Cheshire.  To  Chester  he  presented  j 
a  large  park. 

He  married,  on  16  Sept.  1819,  the  Lady  ' 
Elizabeth     Mary    Leveson-Gower,    second 
daughter  of  the   first  Duke  of  Sutherland,  j 
and  by  her  had  four  sons  and  nine  daughters.  ' 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  second  son,  Hugh  ! 
Lupus  Grosvenor  (b.  1825),  now  Duke  of 
Westminster.    His  fourth  son,  Richard,  was  | 
created  Baron  Stalbridge  in  1886. 

[Obituary  notices  in  the  Times,  2  Nov.  1869,  • 
and  the  Chester  Chronicle,  6  Nov.  1869.  See 
also  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  1885,  iii.  626; 
Croston's  County  Families  of  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire,  1887,  p.  338;  Ormerod's  Cheshire 
(Helsby),  ii.  837;  Burke's  Peerage,  1890.1 

II.  R.  T. 

GROSVENOR,  SIR  ROBERT  (d.1396), 
knight,  defendant  in  the  case  of  Scrope  and 
Grosvenor,  was  descended  from  Gilbert  le 


Grosvenor,  nephew  of  Hugh  Lupus,  earl  of 
Chester,  in  the  time  of  William  I.  Sixth  in 
descent  from  Gilbert  was  Sir  Ralph  Grosvenor 
of  Hulme,  Cheshire,  who  died  in  or  before 
1357,  leaving  his  son  Robert  under  age. 
Robert  Grosvenor's  guardian  was  Sir  John 
Daniell  of  Tabley,  who  married  his  ward  to 
his  daughter  Joan.  Grosvenor  must  at  this 
time  have  been  nearly  twenty  years  of  age, 
for  we  are  told  that  he  was  harbinger  to  Sir 
James  de  Audley  [q.  v.],  and  present  with 
him  at  the  battle  of  Poitiers.  He  afterwards 
served  in  Guienne  and  Normandy,  and  in 
1367  took  part  in  the  expedition  to  Spain, 
and  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Najara  on 
3  April,  and  in  1369  was  with  Sir  James 
Audley  at  the  capture  of  La  Roche-sur-Yon. 
Next  year  he  was  in  the  service  of  the  Black 
Prince  at  the  siege  of  Limoges.  During  all 
these  campaigns  Grosvenor  is  stated  to  have 
used  as  his  coat  of  arms,  '  azure,  a  bend  or,' 
and  while  he  was  yet  a  minor  his  guardian 
challenged  John  Carminow,  a  Cornish  squire, 
who  had  had  a  like  dispute  with  Sir  Richard 
Scrope  for  bearing  them.  In  1385  Grosvenor 
was  engaged  in  the  expedition  against  Scot- 
land, and  was  there  challenged  by  Scrope  as 
to  his  right  to  bear  his  arms.  On  17  Aug.  a 
proclamation  was  made  for  the  trial  to  be  held 
at  Newcastle  on  20  Aug., whence  it  was  almost 
at  once  adjourned  to  meet  at  Whitehall  on 
20  Oct.  Meetings  were  held  at  intervals  till 
16  May  1386,  when  Thomas,  Duke  of  Glou- 
cester, who  presided  as  constable  of  England, 
ordered  both  parties  to  appear  with  their  proofs 
on  21  Jan.  1387,  and  appointed  commissioners 
to  collect  evidence.  The  autumn  of  the  year 
was  occupied  with  this  business,  and  on  the 
appointed  day  the  court  met  again,  the  con- 
stable being  present  in  person,  and  Sir  John 
de  Multon  being  lieutenant  for  the  marshal. 
A  host  of  witnesses  were  summoned  on  either 
side ;  for  Grosvenor,  nearly  all  the  knights 
and  gentlemen  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire, 
together  with  some  abbots,  who  testified  to 
the  use  of  the  bend  or  by  Grosvenor  and  by 
his  ancestors.  But  even  now  there  were  con- 
stant adjournments,  and  it  was  only  on 
12  May  1389  that  the  constable  gave  judg- 
ment against  Grosvenor,  who  was  condemned 
with  costs ;  but  in  consideration  of  the  strong 
evidence  which  he  had  adduced  had  assigned 
to  him  as  his  arms  '  azure,  a  bend  or,  with  a 
plain  bordure,  argent,  for  difference.'  Against 
this  decision  Grosvenor  at  once  appealed, 
especially  against  the  assignment  of  arms  for 
which  he  had  never  petitioned.  The  sum- 
mons to  the  parties  in  the  suit  to  appear  be- 
fore the  king  was  issued  on  15  May  (Faedera, 
vii.  620),  commissioners  were  appointed  to 
hear  the  case,  and  the  trial  commenced 


Grosvenor 


282 


Grosvenor 


30  May  1389 ;  the  royal  decision  was  given 
on  27  May  1390,  when  the  judgment  of  the 
constable  was  confirmed,  but  the  award  of 
distinctive  arms  was  annulled  (ib.  vii.  676). 
Grosvenor  and  his  descendants,  scorning  to 
bear  the  other  coat  with  a  difference,  adopted 
in  its  place  '  azure,  a  garbe  or,'  which  is  still 
retained  in  the  family  coat  of  arms.  On 
28  Nov.  1390  letters  patent  were  issued 
directing  that  Grosvenor  was  to  be  held 
liable  for  the  costs,  which  amounted  to 
466/.  13s.  4:d.,  and  on  3  Oct.  1391  a  further 
fine  of  fifty  marks  was  inflicted  for  his  con- 
tumacy. But  this  latter  was  forgiven  on  the 
intercession  of  Sir  Richard  Scrope,  and  the 
two  parties  were  made  friends  before  the  king 
in  parliament.  Grosvenor  was  appointed 
sheriff  of  Cheshire,  'quam  diu  nobis  placuerit,' 
on  1  Jan.  1389,  and  was  again  sheriffin  1394. 
He  died  on  12  Sept.  1396.  By  his  first  wife 
he  had  no  children ;  by  a  second,  Julianna 
or  Joanna,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Pulford, 
he  had  a  son,  Sir  Thomas  Grosvenor  of  Hulme, 
from  whom  the  Duke  of  Westminster  is 
descended. 

[Kymer's  Fcedera,  original  edition ;  Scrope  and 
Grosvenor  Controversy,  2  vols.,  1832,  edited  by 
Sir  N.  H.  Nicolas  (the  first  volume  contains  the 
official  record  of  the  trial  and  the  depositions 
of  the  witnesses,  printed  from  the  original  docu- 
ments now  in  the  Record  Office  ;  the  second,  bio- 
graphical notices  of  Scrope  and  his  witnesses  ;  a 
third  volume,  treating  of  Grosvenor  and  his  wit- 
nesses, was  projected  but  never  finished  ;  only  a 
hundred  copies  were  printed  for  private  circula- 
tion) ;  Ormerod's  Cheshire,  iii.  84-8  ;  Nichols's  | 
Herald  and  Genealogist,  i.  385   sqq.,  v.   498-  j 
507;  Harleian  Society,  xii.  385-8.  xviii.  107; 
Scrope's  Hist,  of  Castle  Combe  ;  Collins's  Peer-  | 
age,  viii.  60-4,  ed.  1779.]  C.  L.  K. 

GROSVENOR,  ROBERT,  second  EARL 
GROSVENOR  and  first  MARQUIS  or  WESTMIN- 
STER (1767-1845),  was  the  third  son  and 
only  surviving  child  of  Richard,  first  earl 
Grosvenor  (1731-1802)  [q.  v.]  He  was  born  I 
in  the  parish  of  St.  George,  Hanover  Square,  j 
London,  on  22  March  1767,  and  was  educated  ] 
at  Harrow,  and  afterwards  at  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  taking  his  degree  of  M.A. 
in  1786  (J.  ^QWLLm:,Graduati  Cantabr.  1856, 
p.  28).  His  father  had  made  a  home  at  Eaton 
for  William  Gifford,  who  acted  as  tutor  to 
the  son,  then  Viscount  Belgrave,  and  tra- 
velled with  him  on  two  continental  tours. 
Gifford  speaks  warmly  of  his  '  most  amiable ' 
and  '  accomplished'  pupil  (Autobiography  in 
NICHOLS,  Illustr.  vi.  28).  From  1788  to 
1790  Lord  Belgrave  was  M.P.  for  East  Looe, 
and  on  15  Aug.  1789  was  appointed  a  lord  of 
the  admiralty,  an  office  which  he  held  until 
25  June  1791.  Peter  Pindar  styled  him  '  the 


Lord  of  Greek7  for  having  upon  his  first  en- 
trance in  parliament  shocked  the  House  of 
Commons  with  a  quotation  from  Demosthenes 
(MATHIAS,  The  Pursuits  of  Literature,  1812, 

LI  44).  At  the  general  election  in  1790 
rd  Belgrave  was  elected  M.P.  for  Chester, 
and  continued  to  represent  the  city  from  1796 
to  1802.  Between  1793  and  1801  he  was  a 
commissioner  of  the  board  of  control.  About 
1795  Lord  Belgrave  printed  for  private  cir- 
culation a  quarto  volume,  containing  '  Char- 
lotte, an  Elegy,'  and  other  poems  in  English 
and  Latin.  During  the  revolutionary  war 
he  raised  a  regiment  of  volunteers  in  the  city 
of  Westminster,  and  was  major  commandant 
on  21  July  1798.  On  the  death  of  his  father 
he  became  second  Earl  Grosvenor  on  5  Aug. 
1802,  and  in  the  following  year  began  to 
rebuild  Eaton  Hall  upon  a  very  extensive 
scale  (The  Eaton  Tourist,  or  a  Description  of 
the  House,  Grounds,  fyc.,  Chester,  1825,  sm. 
8vo).  Bamford  describes  his  i  very  courteous 
and  affable  manner'  in  receiving  a  petition 
(Passages  in  the  Life  of  a  Radical,  ii.  42-5). 
In  1826  he  obtained  special  powers  by  act  of 
parliament,  and  set  to  work  with  the  help 
of  Cubitt  to  lay  out  in  roads,  streets,  and 
squares  that  part  of  his  London  estate  now 
called  Belgravia.  Pimlico  was  soon  after 
built  over  (LOFTIE,  History  of  London,  1884, 
ii.  104-5).  At  the  coronation  of  William  IV 
he  was  created  Marquis  of  Westminster  on 
13  Sept.  1831.  On  this  occasion  the  arms 
of  the  city  of  Westminster,  a  portcullis,  with 
chains  pendent,  were  granted  to  him  as  a 
coat  of  augmentation.  He  received  the  Garter 
on  11  March  1841. 

He  was  a  man  of  taste,  and  largely  in- 
creased the  famous  Grosvenor  gallery  of  pic- 
tures, adding  to  it  among  others  the  col- 
lection of  Mr.  Agar.  A  *  Catalogue  of  the 
Pictures  at  Grosvenor  House,  London,  with 
Etchings  from  the  whole  Collection,  and  His- 
torical Notices'  (London,  1821,  4to),  was 
compiled  by  John  Young.  He  took  an  active 
part  in  public  affairs,  and  supported  Pitt  down 
to  his  death,  when  he  seceded  from  the  tory 
party,  and  remained  faithful  to  the  whigs 
during  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  con- 
tributed to  the  Anti-Cornlaw  League,  and 
voted  for  the  Reform  Bill.  Among  the  many 
improvements  Chester  owed  to  him  was  the 
north  gate,  erected  from  the  designs  of  Har- 
rison in  1810,  some  time  after  he  had  served 
as  mayor  of  the  city.  Some  of  the  most 
famous  racehorses  of  the  day  were  owned  by 
him,  and  he  left  a  large  stud.  After  a  short 
illness  he  died  at  Eaton  on  17  Feb.  1845,  in 
his  seventy-eighth  year.  There  is  at  Eaton 
a  portrait  of  him  painted  by  Gainsborough. 
J.  Young  produced  a  mezzotint  after  a  paint- 


Grosvenor 


283 


Grosvenor 


ing  by  Hoppner  (J.  C.  SMITH,  British  Mezz. 
Portraits,  iv.  1632). 

He  married,  on  28  April  1794,  Eleanor, 
daughter  and  subsequently  sole  heiress  of 
Thomas  Egerton,  earl  of  Wilton,  and  thus 
acquired  the  extensive  Egerton  estates,  with 
the  earldom  and  viscounty  of  Wilton,  en- 
tailed upon  his  second  son.  She  died  in  1846. 
There  were  three  sons  of  the  marriage,  to- 
gether with  a  daughter,  Amelia,  who  died 
young:  Richard  (1795-1869),  the  second 
marquis  [q.v.];  Thomas  (1799-1882),  who 
succeeded  to  the  earldom  of  Wilton;  and 
Robert  (b.  1801),  created  Baron  Ebury  in 
1857,  and  still  living. 

[Obituary  notice  in  Gent.  Mag.  1845,  pt.  i. 
pp.  423-0,  and  666  (abstract  of  will) ;  Collins's 
Peerage  (Sir  E.  Brydges),  v.  1812,  263  ;  Chester 
Chronicle,  21  Feb.  1845;  Ormerod's  Cheshire 
(Helsby),  ii.  837  ;  The  White  Cat,  with  the  Earl 
of  Grosvenor's  Ass,  with  seven  plates  by  Cruik- 
shank,  1821,  8vo  ;  Croston's  County  Families  of 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  188  7,  pp.  335-8 ;  Doyle's  j 
Official  Baronage,  1885,  ii.  82,  iii.  625  ;  Burke's 
Peerage,  1890.]  H.  E.  T. 

GROSVENOR,    SIB    THOMAS,    third 
baronet  (1656-1700),  born  in  1656,  was  son 
of  Roger  Grosvenor,  and  grandson  and  heir  j 
of  Sir  Richard  Grosvenor  (d.  1664),  the  second  j 
baronet,  of  Eaton,  near  Chester.    The  family 
was  of  great  antiquity  in  Cheshire,  but  of  ; 
moderate  fortune.   In  1676  young  Grosvenor 
laid  the  foundation  of  his  family's  wealth  by  j 
marrying,  at  the  church  of  St.  Clement  Danes,  i 
Strand,  London,  Mary,   aged  11,  the  only 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Alexander  Davies,  a  ; 
scrivener  (d.  1665).     The  rector  of  St.  Cle- 
ment Danes,  the  girl's  grandfather,  who  had 
Cheshire  connections,  encouraged  her  early  \ 
marriage,  but  husband  and  wife  did  not  live  j 
together  for  some  years.     Her  marriage  por-  i 
tion  consisted  of  a  large  sum  of  ready  money  j 
and  a  considerable  estate,  known  as  Ebury  i 
farm  '  towards  Chelsea,'  over  Avhich  Belgrave 
Square  and  Pimlico  now  extend,  and  another  j 
large  holding  between  Tyburn  Brook   and  ' 
Park   Lane,    on   part   of  which   Grosvenor  | 
Square  was  afterwards  built.    Grosvenor  was 
M.P.  for  Chester  in  the  reigns  of  Charles  II, 
James  II,  and  William  and  Mary,  and  was 
elected  mayor  of  Chester  in  1685.    By  a  com- 
mission dated  22  June  1685  he  had  a  troop 
of  horse  in  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury's  regi- 
ment, and  was  in  the  camp  on  Hounslow 
Heath.     He  refused  to  support  the  bill  for 
repealing  the  penal  laws,  in  spite  of  a  per- 
sonal offer  from  James  of  '  a  regiment  and  a 
peerage '  (WoTTON,  British  Baronet  aye,  1741, 
i.  498*).     He  was  made  sheriff  of  his  county 
in  1688.     He  died  in  June  1700,  at  the  age 
of  forty-four,  and  was  buried  in  the  family 


burial-place  at  Eccleston,  near  Eaton.  There 
is  a  portrait  of  him  by  Lely  at  Eaton,  where 
there  is  also  preserved  a  picture  of  his  wife> 
who  died,  aged  65,  12  Jan.  1729-30,  and 
who  was  also  buried  at  Eccleston.  Her  mind 
had  given  way  before  her  husband's  death, 
as  the  Eaton  archives  contain  an  Inq.  de  luna- 
tico,  dated  15  March  1705,  stating  that  she 
had  been  '  non  compos  for  six  years  past T 
(CROSTOtf,  County  Families,  p.  332).  She 
never  recovered  her  reason.  In  1726  by  a 
private  act  of  parliament  the  custody  of  her 
person  and  estate  was  committed  to  Robert 
Middleton,  of  Chirk  Castle  in  Denbigh. 

The  children  of  the  marriage  were  Thomas 
and  Roger,  who  died  young;  Richard  (1689- 
1732),  who  succeeded  as  fourth  baronet,  but 
had  no  son;  Thomas  (1693-1733)  and  Robert 
(d.  1755),  successively  fifth  and  sixth  baro- 
nets ;  Elizabeth  and  Mary,  who  both  died 
young ;  and  Anne,  born  posthumously  (1700- 
1731),  who  married  William  Leveson-Gower, 
second  son  of  Sir  John  Leveson-Gower,  of 
Trentham.  Richard,  first  earl  Grosvenor 
[q.  v.],  was  son  of  Sir  Robert,  sixth  baronet. 

[Ormerod's  Cheshire  (Helsby),  ii.  837  (for  a 
pedigree  of  Grosvenor  of  Eaton  see  pp.  841-4) ; 
Collins's  Peerage  (Sir  E.  Brydges),  1812,  v.  262; 
Croston's  County  Families  of  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire,  1887,  pp.  327-32.  An  account  of 
Alexander  Davies,  his  daughter,  and  the  Grosve- 
nor estates  in  London  is  given  in  Loftie's  Hist, 
of  London,  1884,  ii.  101-5,  405-11.]  H.  R.  T. 

GROSVENOR,  THOMAS  (1764-1851), 
field-marshal,  colonel  65th  foot,  third  son  of 
Thomas  Grosvenor,  M.P.  for  Chester  (brother 
of  Richard,  first  earl  Grosvenor  [q.  v.]),  by 
his  wife  Deborah,  daughter  and  coheiress  of 
Stephen  Skynner  of  Walthamstow,  was  born 
30  May  1764.  He  was  educated  at  Westmin- 
ster School,  and  on  1  Oct.  1779  was  appointed 
ensign  1st  foot  guards,  in  which  he  became 
lieutenant  and  captain  in  1784,  and  captain 
and  lieutenant-colonel  on  25  April  1793.  As 
a  subaltern  he  was  in  command  of  the  piquet 
at  the  Bank  of  England  during  the  Gordon 
riots  of  1780.  He  served  with  his  battalion 
in  Flanders  in  1793,  and  again  in  Holland 
and  in  the  retreat  to  Bremen  in  1794-5,  and 
in  the  expedition  to  the  Helder  in  1799.  He 
became  a  major-general  29  April  1802,  and 
held  brigade  commands  in  the  west  of  Eng- 
land and  in  the  London  district  during  the 
invasion  alarms  of  1803-5.  He  commanded 
a  brigade  in  the  expedition  to  Copenhagen  in 
1807,  and  again  in  the  expedition  to  Wal- 
cheren  in  1809,  when  he  was  second  in  com- 
mand of  Sir  Eyre  Coote's  division.  He  was 
appointed  colonel  97th  Queen's  German  foot 
in  1807,  and  transferred  to  the  65th  foot  in 
1814.  He  became  a  lieutenant-general  in 


Grote 


284 


Grote 


1808,  and  general  in  1819.  On  the  Prince  of 
Wales's  birthday  (9  Nov.)  1846  Grosvenor 
and  Sir  George  Nugent,  the  two  senior 
generals  in  the  army,  and  the  Marquis  of 
Anglesey,  their  junior,  were  created  field- 
marshals. 

Grosvenor  represented  Chester  in  the  whig 
interest  in  eight  successive  parliaments.  He 
was  first  returned  in  1795,  on  the  death  of 
his  father,  who  had  represented  the  city  since 
1755,  and  he  vacated  the  seat  in  1825  in 
favour  of  the  Hon.  (afterwards  Lord)  Robert 
Grosvenor.  Grosvenor  was  returned  for  Stock- 
bridge  at  the  same  election,  and  retired  from 
parliamentary  life  at  the  general  election  of 
1830.  He  was  for  many  years  a  staunch  and 
respected  supporter  of  the  turf.  Grosvenor 
married  first,  in  1797,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Sir  Gilbert  Heathcote,  bart.;  secondly,  in  1831, 
Anne,  youngest  daughter  of  George  Wilbra- 
ham  of  Delamere  House,  sometime  M.P.  for 
Cheshire.  Grosvenor  died  at  Mount  Ararat, 
near  Richmond,  Surrey,  on  20  Jan.  1851. 

[Foster's  Peerage  under '  Westminster ;'  Hamil- 
ton's Hist.  Grenadier  Guards,  vol.  iii.  ;  G.  A. 
Raikes's  Koll  of  Officers  1st  York  and  Lancaster 
Eegiment  (late  65th  fout);  Gent.  Mag.  1851, 
pt.  i.  313.]  H.  M.  C. 

GROTE,  ARTHUR  (1814-1886),  a 
younger  brother  of  the  historian,  George 
Grote  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Beckenham  on 
29  Nov.  1814.  He  passed  from  Haileybury 
into  the  Bengal  civil  service  in  1834,  and, 
rising  through  the  lower  grades,  held  im- 
portant offices  in  the  revenue  department 
from  1853  till  he  retired  in  1868.  He  took 
an  active  part  in  the  work  of  the  Asiatic 
Society  of  Bengal  (president  from  1859  to 
1862,  and  again  in  1865),  and  later  in  that  of 
the  Royal  Asiatic  Society.  He  was  a  fellow 
of  the  Linnean  and  Zoological  Societies,  and 
was  an  occasional  contributor  to  their '  Trans- 
actions.' He  died  in  London  on  4  Dec.  1886. 

[Family  information ;  personal  knowledge.] 

G.  C.  R. 

GROTE,  GEORGE,  D.C.L.,LL.D.  (1794- 
1871),  historian  of  Greece,  born  at  Clay  Hill, 
near  Beckenham  in  Kent,  on  17  Nov.  1794, 
was  the  eldest  of  eleven  children  (ten  sons 
and  one  daughter)  of  George  Grote  and  Selina 
Mary  Peckwell.  His  father  (b.  1762)  was 
eldest  of  the  nine  children  (by  second  wife, 
Mary  Anne  Culverden)  of  Andreas  Grote 
(1710-1788),  who  came  over  from  Bremen  to 
London  towards  the  middle  of  the  century, 
and  who,  after  prospering  as  a  general  mer- 
chant, joined  with  George  Prescott  in  1766 
to  found  the  banking-house  in  Threadneedle 
Street  known  at  first  as  Grote,  Prescott,  &  Co., 
later  by  other  titles,  which  included  the  name 


of  Grote  till  1879.  Through  his  maternal 
grandmother,  named  Blosset,  Grote  was  con- 
;  nected  with  more  than  one  family  of  Hugue- 
:  not  refugees.  His  maternal  grandfather,  the 
!  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  Peckwell,  rector  of  Bloxham- 
|  cum-Digby  in  Lincolnshire,  but  serving  a 
Countess  of  Huntingdon's  chapel  in  West- 
minster, was  an  eminent  preacher;  struck 
down  in  the  prime  of  life  (1787)  by  blood- 
poisoning  incurred  in  the  post-mortem  exami- 
nation of  a  young  woman  whom  he  had  tended 
medically  as  well  as  spiritually,  in  connection 
with  a  charity  called  'The  Sick  Man's  Friend,' 
of  his  own  founding  (Gent.  Mag.  1787,  ii. 
384 ;  and  Memorial  Sermons).  Selina  Peck- 
well,  thus  left  fatherless  (with  one  brother, 
Henry,  who  later  took  the  maternal  name 
Blosset  and  became  chief  justice  of  Bengal), 
was  of  uncommon  beauty,  and  when  she  mar- 
ried the  elder  George  Grote  in  1793  was  noted 
for  her  gaiety.  Afterwards  she  took  a  serious 
turn  and  sought  to  bring  up  her  children  with 
great  strictness ;  not  helped  in  this  by  her 
husband,  who  was  indifferent  in  the  matter 
of  religion. 

Aftergettinghis  first  instruction,  including 
the  rudiments  of  Latin,  from  his  mother,  Grote 
was  sent  to  school  at  Sevenoaks,  under  a  Mr. 
Whitehead,  when  only  five  and  a  half.  About 
the  age  of  ten  he  passed  to  the  Charterhouse, 
under  Dr.  Raine,  and  remained  there  for  six 
years.  At  the  Charterhouse  began  his  lifelong 
|  intimacy  with  George  Waddington  (after- 
wards dean  of  Durham),  whose '  History  of  the 
Reformation '  he  was  induced  to  revise  before 
publication  in  1841.    Another  schoolfellow, 
i  who  turned  like  himself  to  Greek  history, 
|  Connop  Thirl  wall,  was  also  an  attached  friend 
in  later  life ;  but,  Grote  being  elder  by  some 
three  years,  they  were  not  thrown  together 
as  boys.     The  school-work  was  wholly  clas- 
sical, except  for  an  English  theme ;  mathe- 
matics not  being  introduced  till  some  time 
after  Grote  had  left  (private  letter  from  Thirl- 
wall  to  Professor  Bain,  1872).     It  sufficed, 
I  however,  to  beget  a  genuine  love  of  learning, 
!  which  survived  the  plunge  into  business-life 
1  at  the  bank  imposed  on  him  by  his  father  at 
j  the  age  of  sixteen.     Living  for  the  next  ten 
i  years  under  his  father's  roof,  in  Threadneedle 
Street  or  at  Beckenham  (with  daily  rides  on 
horseback  to  and  from  the  bank),  he  pursued 
1  classical  reading,  took  up  German,  extended 
his  view  to  political  economy  (from  1812), 
|  and  gave  also  not  a  little  time  to  the  violon- 
cello.    Friendship  with  two  young  men  of 
his  own  age,  Charles  Hay  Cameron  [q.  v.]  and 
George  W.  Norman,  influenced  his  mental 
development ;  Cameron  helping  to  turn  him 
to  the  study  of  philosophy.    He  was  the  more 
thrown  upon  friends  because  his  father  had 


Grote 


285 


Grote 


only  contemptuous  discouragement  for  his  in- 
tellectual pursuits,  and  his  mother's  purita- 
nical severity  rendered  the  home-life  uncon- 
genial.   By  nature  he  was  greatly  dependent 
on  the  sympathy  of  others -if  he  was  to  do 
justice  to  his  powers  and  overcome  an  ever- 
'haunting  tendency  to  mental  depression.   It 
was  his  good  fortune,  then,  through  his  friend 
Norman,  to  form  another  intimacy  destined 
to  affect  his  whole  career.    lie  fell  deeply  in 
love  (1814-15)  with  the  fascinating  and  ac- 
complished Harriet  Lewin  [see  GROTE,  HAR- 
RIET],  whose  family  was  then  settled  in  Kent 
a  few  miles  oft'.    His  advances  were  received 
with  no  disfavour,  but  presently  the  ill-offices 
of  a  supposed  friend,  in  reality  a  disappointed 
rival,  Peter  Elmsley  [q.  v.],led  him  to  believe 
that  Miss  Lewin  was  already  engaged.    The 
thought  that  he  was  being  trifled  with  came 
upon  Grote  as  a  crushing  blow.    In  the  first 
prostration,  he  bound  himself  neverto  propose 
marriage  to  any  one  without  first  obtaining 
his  father's  sanction.     The  elder  Grote  thus 
had  power  to  prevent  the  renewal  of  the  suit 
to  Miss  Lewin  when,  after  a  few  weeks,  the 
rival's  deception  was  exposed ;  and,  some  three 
years  later,  when  the  young  people  by  chance 
met  again  and  understood  each  other,  could 
still  insist  that  they  should  not  be  united  for 
two  years  more,  and  that  the  families  should 
meanwhile  have  no  intercourse.     To  Grote 
himself  the  whole  five  years  (from  1815)  were 
a  time  of  much  suffering.  Some  verses  printed 
for  private  circulation  by  his  widow  in  1872 
(<  Poems  by  George  Grote,'  1815-23,  pp.  40) 
belong  almost  wholly  to  this  period.    A  more 
promising  effort  of  his  pen,  from  1817,  was 
a  short  essay  on  Lucretius,  which,  with  some 
reflection  of  his  own  melancholy  in  the  course 
of  its  special  criticism,  has  in  it  a  vein  of 
superior  observation  on  the  conditions  and 
limits  of  the  poetic  art  generally  (pp.  1-16 
in  a  miscellaneous  collection  of  Posthumous 
Papers  printed  by  Mrs.  Grote,  again  privately, 
in  1874).  The  emotional  tension  was  lessened 
from  1818,  when  he  could  hold  converse  with 
his  betrothed,  at  least  in  writing.    They  kept 
diaries  for  each   other's  benefit ;   his  diary 
carefully  records  all  his  reading.     He  was 
steadily  becoming  more  engrossed  in  philo- 
sophical as  well  as  in  economical  and  classical 
study;  going  beyond  English  thinkers,  like 
Berkeley,  Hume,  and  Butler,  to  Kant,  then 
little  regarded  in  England,  and  this  although 
he  was  just  then  (from  1818)  coming  under 
the  very  different  influence  of  James  Mill. 
To  Mill  he  was  introduced  by  Ricardo,  with 
whom  his  interest  in  political  economy  had  led 
him  to  seek  relations  in  1817.    It  is  evident, 
from  a  letter  in  1819  (Personal  Life  of  George 
Grote,  p.  21),  that  he  had  scruples  of  feeling 


as  well  as  of  understanding  to  overcome  before 
yielding  himself  to  Mill's  dominion.  Mill  next 
introduced  him  to  his  own  master,  Bentham. 
By  1820  he  had  thus  finally  chosen  his  leaders 
in  thought  and  public  action,  though  his 
scholarly  habits  continued  always  to  give  him 
a  wider  outlook  than  was  common  in  the 
Bentham-Mill  circle. 

Tired  of  waiting,  Grote  and  Miss  Lewin 
were  married,  without  their  fathers'  know- 
ledge, at  Bexley  Church  early  in  the  morn- 
ing of  Sunday,  5  March  1820.  Mr.  Lewin 
was  informed  in  a  day  or  two  by  his  daugh- 
ter, who  had  immediately  returned  home ; 
the  elder  Grote,  not  till  after  some  weeks. 
The  step  was  condoned,  and  the  young  couple, 
in  the  course  of  the  year,  were  established 
with  moderate  means  in  a  house  adjoin- 
ing the  bank.  They  lived  as  much  as  they 
could  away  from  the  city,  on  account  of 
Mrs.  Grote's  health,  at  first  occasionally, 
afterwards  (from  1826)  permanently ;  but 
Grote,  having  now  thrown  upon  him  much 
of  the  weight  of  his  father's  part  in  the  busi- 
ness, was  bound  to  be  in  daily  attendance  at 
the  bank,  and,  for  a  certain  period  of  the 
year,  to  see  to  the  opening  and  locking-up. 
Ilis  public  authorship  began  in  1821  with  a 
(  Statement  of  the  Question  of  Parliamentary 
Reform,'  directed  mainly  against  a  theory  of 
class-representation  set  forth  in  the  '  Edin- 
burgh Review '  by  Sir  J.  Mackintosh.  This 
pamphlet  (summarised  in  introduction  to 
Minor  Works  of  George  Grote]  shows  the  in- 
fluence of  James  Mill's  theory  of  government ; 
but  Grote  already  contends  fervently  for  his 
own  favourite  ideas  of  political  reform,  such 
as  secrecy  of  voting  and  frequency  of  election. 
Next  year,  besides  making  a  vigorous  on- 
slaught, in  the  '  Morning  Chronicle,'  upon  a 
declaration  by  Canning  against  parliamentary 
reform,  he  accomplished  a  difficult  task  in  con- 
nection with  Bentham.  An  'Analysis  of  the 
Influence  of  Natural  Religion  on  the  Tem- 
poral Happiness  of  Mankind,  by  Philip  Beau- 
champ,'  issued  in  1822  by  Richard  Carlile 
[q.  v.j,  then  safe  in  Dorchester  gaol,  was  the 
work  of  Grote,  founded  upon  a  mass  of  writ- 
ten material  committed  to  him  by  Bentham. 
The  manuscripts,  upon  which  Bentham  had 
worked  in  his  irregular  fashion  from  1815, 
were,  with  his  covering  letter  of  suggestions 
as  to  the  use  to  be  made  of  them,  given  by 
Mrs.  Grote  to  the  British  Museum  after  her 
husband's  death.  A  comparison  of  them 
with  the  printed  volume  shows  the  enormous 
amount  of  labour  required  to  bring  them 
into  form.  Grote  had  practically  to  write 
the  essay,  leaving  aside  the  greater  part  of 
the  materials  before  him  and  giving  to  the 
remnant  a  shape  that  was  his  rather  than 


Grote 


286 


Grote 


Bentham's.  Though  the  whole  discussion, 
resulting  in  a  strongly  adverse  conclusion 
that  is  only  in  words  not  equally  directed 
against  the  Christian  revelation,  has  now  an 
antiquated  air,  it  is  hardly  less  subtly  thought 
than  vividly  expressed ;  and  J.  S.  Mill  (Auto- 
biography, pp.  69,  70)  says  that  the  reading 
4  contributed  materially '  to  his  mental  de- 
velopment. Of  a  discourse  on  magic,  recom- 
mended by  James  Mill  in  1821  for  insertion 
in  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  '  as  '  truly 
philosophical'  in  character,  the  work  of  'a 
young  City  banker  ...  a  very  extraordinary 
person,  in  his  circumstances,  both  for  know- 
ledge and  clear  vigorous  thinking,'  nothing 
more  is  known  (BAIN,  James  Mill,ip.l93).  Mrs. 
Grote,  in  1823  (Posth.  Papers,?.  29),  reports 
fresh  purchase  of  works  of  Kant,  and  speaks 
of  him  as  '  prepared  for  a  furious  onset  of  Kant- 
ism,' which  is  remarkable  enough  at  that  time 
in  a  follower  of  James  Mill.  He  does  not  ap- 
pear to  have  been  a  member  of  the  Utilitarian 
Society,  founded  by  J.  S.  Mill  in  1822-3;  but 
when  this  gave  place,  after  two  or  three  years, 
to  a  new  association  for  discussion  on  a  basis 
of  systematic  readings,  he  lent  the  young  men 
a  room  at  the  bank  for  their  meetings,  and 
before  long  joined  them  on  their  turning 
from  political  economy  to  logic.  They  met 
on  two  mornings  of  the  week  from  8.30  to 
10  A.M.,  before  the  regular  business  of  the 
day,  and  Grote,  then  living  at  Stoke  Newing- 
ton  (Paradise  Place),  had  to  be  early  astir  to 
get  to  Threadneedle  Street  in  time.  The 
logical  readings  were  in  Aldrich,  the  Jesuit 
Du  Trieu  (whose  '  Manuductio  ad  Logicam ' 
the  society  reprinted  in  1826  at  James  Mill's 
instance,  in  disgust  at  Aldrich's  superfici- 
ality), Whately,  and  Hobbes;  the  psycho- 
logy of  Hartffey  was  next  studied ;  and,  after 
an  interval,  meetings  were  resumed  during 
the  winter  of  1829-30  for  the  reading  of 
James  Mill's  'Analysis,'  then  newly  pub- 
lished. J.  S.  Mill,  in  his  '  Autobiography,' 
testifies  to  the  moulding  influence  of  these 
readings  iipon  his  own  works,  and  they  were 
not  less  potent  in  helping  to  fix  Grote's  phi- 
losophical bent. 

These  were  not,  however,  Grote's  chief 
doings  in  the  ten  years  from  1820.  It  is  cer- 
tain that  as  early  as  1822  he  was  committed 
to  the'project  of  writing  a '  History  of  Greece ; ' 
while  from  1826  till  1830  he  was  one  of  the 
most  untiring  promoters  of  the  new  'London 
University.'  Mrs.  Grote's  claim  (Personal 
Life,  p.  49)  to  have  first  suggested  the  '  His- 
tory' towards  the  autumn  of  1823  is  not  borne 
out  by  contemporary  letters.  Some  consider- 
able progress  had  already  been  made  with  the 
writing  in  the  spring  of  that  year  (Posth. 
Papers,  p.  24), and  the  idea  had  been  definitely 


conceived  in  1822  at  latest  (p.  22).  If  any 
external  prompting  was  necessary,  there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  it  came  from  James  Mill. 
All  that  Grote  wrote  in  the  succeeding  years 
(till  1832)  proved  in  the  end  to  be  merely  pre- 
paratory ;  but  in  1826 he  contributed  a  power- 
ful article  on  the  tory  Mitford's  '  History  of 
Greece  '  to  the  April  number  of  the  '  West- 
minster Keview,'  which  shows  that  he  had 
already  attained  his  main  positions  regarding 
Greek  life  and  thought. 

Classical,  joined  with  philosophical,  cul- 
ture helped  to  give  Grote,  still  a  young  man, 
his  great  influence  in  determining  the  cha- 
racter of  the  new  '  university,'  of  which 
Thomas  Campbell,  James  Mill,  and  Henry 
Brougham  were  the  first  projectors.  Grote  was 
joined  with  them  from  the  first  nomination  of 
a  regular  council  at  the  end  of  1825,  and  was 
forthwith  placed  on  the  committees  for  finance 
and  education,  to  which  fell  the  chief  burden 
of  organising  the  great  seat  of  learning  in 
Gower  Street  that  began  its  public  work  in 
October  1828.  It  is  difficult  now  to  imagine 
the  labour  and  anxiety  undergone  at  that 
time  by  the  pioneers  of  a  movement  that  has 
had  the  effect  of  transforming  the  whole 
higher  instruction  of  the  country.  The  re- 
cords of  the  self-styled l  university '  prove  the 
astonishing  ardour  displayed  by  the  three 
men,  Mill,  Grote,  and  Brougham  (Campbell 
very  soon  fell  out),  who  took  the  lead  in  all 
that  was  done,  with  earnest  helpers  like 
Z.  Macaulay,  H.  Warburton,  W.  Tooke, 
and  others.  Mill  and  Grote  especially,  in 
spite  of  the  other  claims  on  their  time  and 
energy,  gave  that  unremitting  attention  to 
details  which  is  necessary  for  practical  re- 
sult. Grote's  business-experience  contributed 
to  the  great  success  in  raising  money  for  the 
undertaking  at  its  first  start ;  while  he  ably 
seconded  Mill,  who  led  the  education-com- 
mittee, in  planning  a  professoriate  of  unex- 
ampled width  of  range,  and  in  securing  men 
of  real  distinction  to  fill  the  numerous  chairs. 
One  only  of  the  appointments  led  to  a  differ- 
ence between  master  and  disciple.  There 
were  to  be  two  philosophical  chairs,  one  of 
'moral  and  political  philosophy 'and  another 
of  '  philosophy  of  mind  and  logic,'  accord- 
ing to  a  scheme  that  bears  evident  traces  of 
Mill's  hand.  Hopes  of  obtaining  men  of 
the  general  standing  of  Thomas  Chalmers, 
Robert  Hall,  or  Sir  J.  Mackintosh  for  morals, 
and  of  Whately  for  logic,  were  disappointed, 
The  actual  candidates,  when  the  chairs  were 
first  advertised  in  the  spring  of  1827,  were 
men  of  no  mark.  Dr.  Southwood  Smith,  a 
Benthamite,  recommended  in  committee  for 
the  chair  of  morals,  was  not  elected.  For  the 
chair  of  mental  philosophy  and  logic  a  dis- 


Grote 


287 


Grote 


senting  minister,  the  Rev,  John  Hoppus, 
had  been  seriously  considered,  but  no  re- 
commendation was  made,  in  face  of  Grote's 
urgent  contention,  adhered  to  by  Mill  and 
Brougham,  that  in  a  professedly  unsecta- 
rian  institution  no  minister  of  religion  could 
fitly  occupy  a  philosophical  chair.  The  'uni- 
versity '  consequently  opened  in  1828  with 
neither  of  its  philosophical  chairs  filled. 
Then,  in  the  spring  of  1829,  if  not  earlier, 
Grote  put  forward  for  the  chair  of  moral  and 
political  philosophy  his  friend  Charles  Came- 
ron. Cameron  was  formally  recommended 
by  the  education-committee  in  June,  but  the 
council  in  July,  at  the  instance  of  Z.  Mac- 
aulay  and  others  who  would  have  no  teaching 
of  morals  without  a  religious  basis,  passed  the 
recommendation  by  with  a  resolution  not  to 
elect  '  at  present.'  In  the  vacation  some  of  ! 
the  party  proceeded  to  seek  out  a  clerical 
candidate;  and,  with  the  consent  of  Mill  and 
Brougham,  IIoppus  was  recommended  in  No- 
vember for  the  other  professorship  of  mental 
philosophy,  denied  to  him  in  1827.  Grote, 
though  knowing  that  the  appointment  to  this 
chair  would  be  considered  in  committee,  was 
for  some  reason  absent.  Mrs.  Grote  (Personal 
Life,  p.  59)  speaks  of  him  as  too  busy  other- 
wise, in  the  autumn  of  this  year,  to  be  able  to 
attend  meetings,  but  the  minute-books  report 
differently,  and  she  has  here  overlooked  more 
than  one  memorandum  of  peculiar  interest 
which  she  made  at  the  time.  Grote  was  pro- 
foundly chagrined  that  the  master  in  whom 
his  confidence  had  till  then  been  absolute 
should  abandon  the  principle  maintained  in 
1827,  for  the  sake  only,  as  it  seemed,  of  ap- 
peasing orthodox  sentiment  in  friends  or 
enemies  of  the '  university.'  At  the  council- 
meeting  of  5  Dec.,  specially  summoned  to 
decide  upon  the  committee's  recommenda- 
tion, he  made  a  vehement  but  unavailing 
protest  against  the  appointment.  The  inci- 
dent had  the  effect  of  deciding  him  (Posth. 
Papers,  p.  35)  to  withdraw,  for  a  consider- 
able term  of  years,  from  the  educational  work 
to  which  he  had  given  the  first  of  his  public 
service.  At  the  first  opportunity,  a  few 
weeks  later,  he  resigned  his  place  on  the  coun- 
cil, to  the  regret,  expressly  recorded  (2  Feb. 
1830),  of  the  colleagues  who  knew  what  his 
labours  had  been. 

Grote  went  abroad  for  the  first  time  in  the 
spring  of  1830,  with  his  wife.  They  were 
bound  for  Switzerland,  but  bad  weather  and 
still  more  the  exciting  state  of  politics  kept 
them  in  Paris.  Mrs.  Grote  (Life  of  Ary 
Scheffer}  has  given  a  bright  account  of  their 
visit  to  the  veteran  Lafayette  at  La  Grange, 
to  whom,  as  to  other  leading  men  of  the  op- 
position, they  were  introduced  by  their  friend 


Charles  Comte,  son-in-law  of  J.  B.  Say  and 
a  refugee  in  England  for  some  years  past. 
With  him  had  begun,  and  now  were  ex- 
tended, those  close  relations  with  French 
liberals  that  remained  to  the  last  a  special 
feature  in  the  lives  of  both  husband  and  wife. 
Hastily  summoned  home,  to  find  his  father 
already  dead  (6  July),  Grote  was  now  able 
to  give  practical  proof  of  his  interest  in  the 
cause  of  political  reform.  The  moment  he 
heard,  29  July,  of  the  uprising  in  Paris  on  the 
previous  day,  he  sent  500/.  to  Charles  Comte 
for  the  use  of  the  revolutionary  leaders,  with 
an  expression  of  regret  that  he  could  not  be 
at  their  side  in  the  struggle.  Nor,  though 
much  engrossed  in  the  next  months  by  the 
duties  devolving  on  him  as  his  father's  exe- 
cutor and  by  the  business  which  fell  to  him 
as  a  full  partner  in  the  bank,  was  he  less 
eager  to  turn  to  public  use  at  home  his  new 
personal  freedom  and  his  now  ample  means. 
The  character  he  had  acquired  as  a  man  of 
business  in  the  previous  years  began  to  give 
him  a  leading  position  among  city  reformers ; 
and  he  also  established  relations  with  the 
active  spirits  (like  Joseph  Parkes)  who  were 
preparing  in  the  provinces  the  victory  of 
1832.  In  the  first  weeks  of  1831,  at  the 
request  of  James  Mill,  he  threw  off  a  consi- 
derable pamphlet,  '  The  Essentials  of  Parlia- 
mentary Reform'  (reprinted  in  Minor  Works, 
pp.  1-55),  in  which  he  took  up  the  special 
argument  of  his  '  Statement'  often  years  be- 
fore, while  he  further  developed,  with  an  in- 
fectious enthusiasm  and  absolute  hopeful- 
ness, the  most  advanced  proposals  favoured  in 
the  Benthamite  circle.  A  little  later  in  the 
year  he  refused  to  stand  for  parliament  at  the 
general  election,  still  hoping  to  complete  his 
*  History  '  before  entering  on  political  life  ; 
but  the  passage  of  the  Reform  Bill,  in  the 
struggle  for  which  he  bore  no  small  part  as  a 
private  citizen,  roused  a  feverish  expectation 
of  immediate  practical  results  which  proved 
too  much  for  his  scholarly  scruples.  In  June 
he  announced  himself  as  a  candidate  for  the 
city  of  London ;  in  October  he  indicated  in  a 
telling  and  comprehensive  address  the  special 
reforms  for  which  he  desired  to  work ;  and 
in  December,  after  an  exciting  conflict,  he 
emerged  at  the  head  of  the  poll,  followed  by 
three  other  liberals. 

Grote  sat  through  three  parliaments  till 
1841,  when  he  refused  to  be  again  nominated. 
At  his  second  and  third  elections  (  January 
1835,  July  1837)  he  lost  ground  greatly  at  the 
poll,  falling  first  to  the  third  place  among 
four  liberals,  then  to  the  fourth,  with  the 
first  tory  only  six  votes  behind  him.  The 
general  reaction  had  soon  set  in,  while  the 
strenuousness  and  independence  of  his  own 


Grote 


288 


Grote 


political  course  did  hardly  more  to  exasperate 
opponents  than  to  alienate  the  feeble-hearted 
of  his  own  party.  From  the  first  he  assumed 
a  leadership  among  advanced  liberals,  but 
when  it  appeared  that  not  all  his  concern  for 
immediate  practical  reforms  of  a  drastic  kind 
could  overbear  his  regard  for  general  prin- 
ciples, he  was  followed  by  only  a  limited  band 
of  <  philosophical  radicals.'  Molesworth,  C. 
Buller  and  (till  1837,  when  he  lost  a  seat) 
Roebuck  were  the  ablest  of  his  direct  adhe- 
rents. As  a  speaker  he  was  always  impres- 
sive, and  with  practice  and  some  training  of 
the  voice  he  ended  by  acquiring  an  effective 
parliamentary  manner.  A  speech  delivered 
in  1841,  shortly  before  he  retired,  on  the 
Syrian  policy  of  the  government  in  its^rela- 
tion  to  France,  was  noted  at  the  time  as  a 
particularly  successful  effort ;  but  he  had  all 
through  made  his  mark,  both  in  public  debate 
on  the  most  varied  topics  and  as  a  working 
member  of  select  committees.  The  question 
of  voting  by  ballot  was  entrusted  to  him,  in 
succession  to  his  friend,  H.  Warburton,  who 
had  busied  himself  with  it  before  the  Reform 
Bill.  Grote,  who  had  advocated  the  ballot 
in  his  first  political  essay  of  1821  with  the 
ardour  of  a  Benthamite,  quickened  by  the 
student's  enthusiasm  for  Athenian  models, 
brought  all  his  powers  to  bear  upon  the  par- 
liamentary struggle.  He  presented  his  plea, 
with  the  most  cogent  and  varied  reasonings, 
four  times  by  way  of  motion  (1833, 1835, 
1838,  1839),  twice  by  bill  (1836,  1837)  ;  and 
in  the  two  latest  years  was  supported  by  the 
largest  minorities  (200  and  216  respectively) 
that  he  ever  secured.  Still  the  majorities 
were  always  decisive  against  him,  and  at  last 
he  abandoned  the  contest  as  hopeless  in  face 
of  the  growing  political  apathy.  The  cause 
was  gained  when  he  lay  dying,  by  one  who 
declared  that  Grote  had  left  nothing  to  be 
argued  on  the  subject.  In  the  introduction  to 
his  '  Minor  Works '  Professor  Bain  has  given 
a  careful  analysis  of  his  speeches  on  the  ballot, 
as  well  as  on  the  other  questions  that  specially 
drew  him  forth  during  his  eight  years  of  par- 
liamentary service.  Though  he  had  consider- 
able influence  on  the  shaping  of  practical  le- 
gislation in  directions  that  he  had  at  heart, 
yet  with  the  general  political  result  of  those 
years  it  was  impossible  for  a  reformer  of  his 
temperament  to  be  other  than  dissatisfied. 
He  could  not  but  ask  himself  whether  the 
sacrifice  he  was  making  in  a  vain  effort  to 
keep  the  liberals  now  in  office  up  to  their  old 
professions  was  not  too  great.  Business  had 
left  him  time  for  continuous  and  fruitful 
study;  but  the  addition  of  parliamentary 
labours  had  turned  the  student  into  a  mere 
desultory  reader,  who  yet  could  not  forget  the 


high  satisfaction  of  his  former  estate.  Already 
in  1838  he  had  begun  to  '  look  wistfully  back ' 
to  his  unfinished  Greek  'History,'  and  the 
feeling  grew  stronger  as  the  Melbourne  minis- 
try tottered  on  to  its  fall  in  1841.  By  that 
time  Grote's  mind  was  made  up  to  return  to 
his  books.  Aristotle  had  laid  hold  of  him  in 
the  winter  of  1840-1 ;  and,  seeking  no  place  in 
the  new  parliament  of  next  midsummer,  he 
got  freedom  (from  the  bank)  in  October  to 
carry  out  a  long-cherished  plan  of  travel  in 
Italy  till  the  spring  of  1842.  On  his  return 
home,  attendance  at  the  bank  alone  stood  be- 
tween him  and  the  devotion  of  his  whole 
time  to  the  '  History/  which  he  now  recom- 
menced on  new  lines.  Then  in  the  middle  of 
1843  he  terminated  his  business-partnership, 
and  became  the  scholar  for  good. 

Throughout  the  parliamentary  period 
(1832-41)  Grote  appears  to  have  written  no- 
thing but  a  short  and  pregnant  notice,  for  the 
'  Spectator,'  1839  (Minor  Works,  pp.  59-72), 
of  a  collected  edition  of  Hobbes's  works  begun 
in  that  year  by  his  friend  Molesworth ;  the 
edition  was  dedicated  to  himself  as  having 
first  directed  Molesworth's  attention  to  a 
thinker  who,  under  the  accidental  guise  of 
a  political  absolutist,  was  so  much  of  a 
'  radical '  at  heart.  Now,  in  his  fiftieth  year, 
began  his  time  of  continuous  and  fruitful^ 
literary  activity.  The  first  two  volumes  of 
the  '  History  '  were  not  worked  off  till  1845  ; 
but  he  had  meanwhile  contributed  an  article, 
instinct  with  mature  philosophical  thought, 
on  '  Grecian  Legends  and  Early  History '  to 
the  'Westminster  Review'  of  May  1843  (ib. 
pp.  75-134),  and  a  careful  criticism  of  Boeckh's 
views  '  On  Ancient  Weights,  Coins,  and  Mea- 
sures '  to  the  '  Classical  Museum/ 1844  (ib.  pp. 
137-4).  His  life  was  now  spent  between  Lon- 
don and  a  country  house  at  Burnham  Beeches 
in  Buckinghamshire,  not  without  social  re- 
creation carefully  provided  by  Mrs.  Grote. 
But  he  never  slackened  in  his  work.  One  short 
flight  to  Paris  was  taken  in  the  spring  of  1844, 
upon  which  he  renewed  acquaintance  with 
Auguste  Comte  begun  at  the  time  of  an  earlier 
visit,  January  1840 ;  and  he  was  thus  induced 
(by  J.  S.  Mill)  to  join  with  Molesworth  and 
Raikes  Currie  in  affording  pecuniary  help  to 
the  philosopher  when  deprived  of  an  official 
income  in  1845 — help  which  he  partially  con- 
tinued in  the  next  year  but  no  longer,  since 
it  began  to  be  claimed  as  a  right.  Vols.  i. 
and  ii.  of  the  '  History '  were  published  in 
March  1846.  The  work  was  completed  in 
the  spring  of  1856  by  vol.  xii.;  vols.  iii.  iv. 
coming  out  in  1847,  v.  vi.  in  1848,  vii.  viii.  in 
1850,  ix.  x.  in  1852,  xi.  in  1853.  If  the  work 
proceeded  more  slowly  towards  the  end,  there 
was  reason  for  this,  not  only  in  the  widening 


Grote 


289 


Grote 


of  the  author's  scheme  (which  yet  had  at  last 
to  be  again  in  various  ways  contracted),  but 
also  in  the  labour  entailed  upon  him  from  1848 
by  the  preparation  of  revised  editions  of  the 
earlier  volumes.     The  '  History '  had  been 
received  from  the  first,  by  all  thinkers  and 
scholars  with  any  elevation  of  view,  as  the 
work  of  a  master,  not  more  conversant  with 
his  subject  by  direct  and  independent  study 
of  all  the  available  sources  of  information 
than  able,  by  an  exceptional  philosophical  ' 
training  and  political  experience,  to  interpret  I 
the  multiform  phases   of  Greek  life  with  j 
more  than  the  bare  scholar's  insight.     The  ; 
first-published  volumes,  while  hardly  break-  j 
ing  ground  at  all  with  the  story  of  historic  I 
Greece,  gave  the  more  opportunity  for  phi-  | 
losophical  consideration  of  the  Greek  my- 
thopoeic  faculty;  then,  as  the  historic  drama  I 
became   unrolled,  the   author's   warmth   of 
political   sympathy  gave  living  interest  to 
a  narrative  that  yet  could  never  be  fairly  i 
charged  with  degenerating  into  a  one-sided 
plea.     If  apt  to  be  drawn  out  with  an  ear- 
nestness and  explicitness  open  to  criticism 
from  the  literary  point  of  view,  the  political 
lessons  and  ethical  judgments  so  characte- 
ristic of  the  book  render  it  the  most  instruc- 
tive of  histories.     Nor  even  in  point  of  style 
can  it  be  said  that  the  execution  ever  falls 
below  the  subject ;  while  at  places  where  the 
author's  feelings  were  specially  moved,  as  in 
the  story  of  the  catastrophe  that  befell  the 
power  of  Athens  at  Syracuse,  the  narration 
becomes  suffused  with  a  grave  and  measured 
eloquence. 

Grote's  one  other  composition  during  all 
the  years  of  the  '  History '  had  direct  relation 
to  his  absorbed  interest  in  the  politics  of 
ancient  Greece.  This  was  a  series  of  t  Seven 
Letters  on  the  Recent  Politics  of  Switzer- 
land,' reprinted  (with  an  added  preface)  in  a 
volume  towards  the  end  of  1847,  after  they 
had  appeared  weekly  in  the  '  Spectator '  from 
4  Sept.,  under  the  signature  'A.  B.,'  their 
authorship  not  being  disclosed  till  the  end. 
The  '  Letters '  were  the  outcome  of  a  visit  to 
Switzerland  in  July  and  August,  undertaken 
immediately  upon  the  formation  of  the  Son- 
derbund  (20  July),  in  which  a  strife  of  long 
standing  among  the  Swiss  cantons  came  to 
a  head.  Grote  had  followed  the  conflict  with 
a  special  interest  because  of  the  analogy 
which  those  small  communities  bore  to  the 
states  of  ancient  Greece.  His  observations 
on  the  spot  convinced  him  that  religious 
jealousy  fed  by  Jesuitical  ambition  was  at  the 
root  of  the  political  strife,  but  he  had  also  to 
blame  the  radical  party  for  action  which  left 
small  hope  that  Swiss  unity  could  be  restored. 
The  greater  then  was  his  satisfaction  when, 

VOL.    XXIII. 


shortly  after  his  book  was  published,  the 
Sonderbund  was  decisively  overthrown.  This 
he  recorded  in  a  remarkable  letter  to  De 
Tocqueville,  which  Mrs.  Grote  added  to  the 
'  Seven  Letters '  on  a  second  reprint  in  1876. 
As  soon  as  he  had  finished  his  *  History/ 
Grote,  at  the  beginning  of  1856,  began  putting 
his  papers  in  order  for  the  work  on  Plato  and 
Aristotle,  which  he  regarded  as  its  necessary 
complement.  He  wrote,  however,  an  indepen- 
dently argued  review  of  his  friend  Sir  G.  C. 
Lewis's '  Inquiry  into  the  Credibility  of  Early 
Roman  History'  (Edirib.  Rev.  July  1856, re- 
printed in  Minor  Works,  pp.  207-36),  before 
settling,  after  a  short  respite  abroad,  to  his 
daily  task.  For  some  years  he  continued  to 
speak  of  the  coming  work  as  '  on  Plato  and 
Aristotle,'  but  by  1862  Aristotle  had  dropped 
into  the  background.  Not  till  the  spring  of 
1865  did  the  three  volumes  of  'Plato  and  the 
other  Companions  of  Sokrates '  issue  from  the 
press.  The  size  of  the  work  was  slightly  re- 
duced by  the  publication  (in  1860),  in  pam- 
phlet form,  of  a  somewhat  elaborate  disserta- 
tion on  *  Plato's  Doctrine  respecting  the  Rota- 
tion of  the  Earth,  and  Aristotle's  comment 
upon  that  Doctrine '  (reprinted  in  Minor 
Works,  pp.  237-75).  Here  Grote  took  ground 
against  the  interpretation  put  by  Boeckh  and 
others  on  a  famous  passage  in  the  'Timaeus; ' 
contending  that  Plato,  while  holding  the 
change  of  day  and  night  to  be  due  to  the 
revolution  of  the  sun  in  its  sphere  round  the 
central  earth,  might  also  ascribe  (for  other 
reasons)  a  rotatory  motion  to  the  earth.  The 
view  has  not  commended  itself  to  later  scho- 
lars, but  it  was  significant  of  Grote's  whole 
conception  of  Plato's  thought.  Accepting 
the  traditional  Platonic  canon,  he  had  to 
reckon  with  a  writer  who  in  different  works 
appears  to  advocate  conclusions  at  variance 
with  one  another.  He  found  in  the  Platonic 
writings  veins  of  thought  of  which  little  ac- 
count had  been  taken  in  the  current  view  of 
Plato  as  an  absolute  idealist.  Above  all  he 
wras  impressed  by  the  fact  that  the  Greek 
thinker  appeared  often  to  be  more  concerned 
in  Socratic  fashion  about  mere  exercise  of  the 
dialectical  faculty  than  about  any  particu- 
lar conclusions  at  all.  The  t  Plato  '  brings 
out  aspects  of  Greek  thought  in  the  fifth 
and  fourth  centuries  B.C.  which  philosophical 
historians  have  generally  thrust  into  the  back- 
ground, and  is  thus  not  likely  to  lose  its  impor- 
tance. Before  it  was  out  the  aged  scholar  had 
betaken  himself  without  a  moment's  pause  to 
his  more  congenial  occupation  with  Aristotle. 
With  seventy  years  upon  him  he  worked  as  re- 
gularly and  strenuously  as  ever ;  turning  aside 
in  1865  only  to  express  with  great  warmth 
his  general  approval  of  J.  S.  Mill's  '  Examina- 


Grote 


290 


Grote 


tion  of  Hamilton,'  in  an  article  for  the  '  West- 
minster Review/  January  1866  (reprinted  as 
a  little  volume  in  1868,  and  again  in  Minor 
Works,  pp.  279-330).  Here,  besides  deliver- 
ing himself  on  a  number  of  philosophical 
questions  that  had  long  possessed  him,  he 
took  occasion  to  acknowledge  with  fine  gra- 
titude the  intellectual  debt  of  his  life  to 
Mill's  father ;  as  later,  in  1868,  he  was  ready 
to  join  in  supplying  the  desirable  annota- 
tions to  a  second  edition  of  his  old  master's 
'  Analysis.'  Fearing  that  he  might  not  live 
to  complete  the  exposition  of  his  favourite 
thinker,  he  anticipated  one  part  of  his  task 
in  an  account  of  the  '  Psychology  of  Aris- 
totle,' appended  to  a  third  edition  of  Professor 
Bain's  <  Senses  and  Intellect '  in  1868.  Some 
months  earlier  in  that  year  he  had  also  con- 
tributed to  the  same  friend's  'Mental  and 
Moral  Science  '  two  careful  dissertations  on 
the  '  History  of  Nominalism  and  Realism,' 
and  on  Aristotle's  theory  of  knowledge,  be- 
sides some  pages  on  the  Stoic  and  Epicurean 
doctrines.  Though  he  laboured  upon  Aris- 
totle to  the  last  weeks  of  his  life,  he  was 
able,  in  fact,  only  to  complete  his  account  of 
the  '  Organon.'  He  had  hardly  begun,  after 
laborious  analysis  of  the  '  Metaphysica  '  and 
the  physical  treatises,  to  put  into  shape  the 
results  of  his  study  when  illness  and  death 
stopped  his  hand.  All  of  his  Aristotelian 
writing,  so  far  as  then  known,  that  could  be 
printed  to  any  purpose  was  (under  the  editor- 
ship of  Professor  Bain  and  the  present  writer) 
issued  in  two  volumes  in  1872,  the  year  after 
his  death ;  a  second  edition  (in  one  volume) 
following  in  1880,  with  inclusion  of  some 
matter  on  the '  Ethica '  and  '  Politica  '  found 
in  the  interval  among  his  papers. 

After  publishing  the  first  two  volumes  of  his 
'  History,'  Grote  began  again  to  take  active 
interest  in  public  education.  In  June  1846  he 
delivered  an  address  (Minor  Works,  pp.  177- 
194)  on  the  coming  of  age  of  the  City  of  Lon- 
don Literary  and  Scientific  Institution,  which 
he  had  joined  in  founding  in  1825,  for  young 
men  engaged  by  day  in  mercantile  pursuits. 
In  July  he  reappeared,  after  an  interval  of 
sixteen  years,  on  his  old  familiar  ground  of 
the  '  London  University,'  now  become  (since 
1836)  University  College,  speaking  to  the 
students  (ib.  pp.  197-204)  with  the  authority 
of  an  original  founder  who  had  lost  none  of 
his  sympathy  with  its  aims.  He  was  re- 
elected  to  the  council  in  February  1849,  and 
from  1 850  began  continuous  attendance.  The 
college  could  soon  again  rely  upon  him  as  one 
of  its  chief  pillars.  He  undertook  the  respon- 
sible duties  of  treasurer  in  1860.  In  1868, 
when  the  headship  of  the  college  was  vacated 
by  the  death  of  Brougham,  there  was  a  una- 


nimous determination,  initiated  by  the  vice- 
president,  Grote's  old  friend  Lord  Belper,  that 
it  should  be  assumed  by  the  one  survivor  on 
the  council  from  among  the  fathers  of  the  old 
'university.'  As  president  he  continued  his 
active  superintendence  of  every  department  of 
the  college  work,  and  within  a  few  weeks  of  his 
death  he  was  holding  committee-meetings  in 
his  study.  In  1864  he  had  presented  to  the 
college,  for  decoration  of  the  south  cloister, 
the  '  Marmor  Homericum,'  a  beautiful  work 
of  art  by  Triqueti,  in  coloured  marbles,  which 
represented  (according  to  an  idea  of  his  own) 
the  blind  bard  reciting  before  a  group  of 
typical  listeners  and  Dalian  maidens,  with 
a  border  of  scenes  and  figures  (some  in  mar- 
ble relief)  illustrative  of  the  '  Iliad '  and 
'  Odyssey.'  On  his  death  he  left  the  rever- 
sion of  6,000£.  as  an  endowment  to  the  chair 
of  philosophy  of  mind  and  logic,  the  fill- 
ing of  which  had  a  second  time  given  him 
special  anxiety  and  trouble.  The  first  pro- 
fessor retiring  in  1866,  it  became  at  once 
Grote's  earnest  desire  to  procure  a  successor 
who  might  treat  the  subjects  of  the  chair  with 
direct  regard  to  modern  requirements,  as  they 
had  come  through  his  own  influence  to  be  re- 
cognised in  the  examinations  of  the  now  in- 
dependently constituted  University  of  Lon- 
don. He  held  if  possible  more  strongly  than 
ever  to  his  old  opinion  that  the  professor  of 
philosophy  should  not  be  a  minister  of  reli- 
gion, committed  before  the  world  to  a  body 
of  fixed  doctrine  on  subjects  coming  within 
the  scope  of  philosophic  inquiry.  The  only 
candidate  of  distinction  was  the  Rev.  James 
Martineau,  who  as  a  Unitarian  divine  came 
not  the  less  within  Grote's  proscribed  circle. 
Others,  and  first  the  professorial  body  of  the 
college,  now  charged  with  the  duty  of  re- 
commending for  the  chair,  did  not  recognise 
the  disability;  Mr.  Martineau  was  accord- 
ingly submitted  to  the  council  as  having  the 
strongest  claim  to  appointment.  Through 
Grote's  influence  the  recommendation  was 
not  accepted  ;  but  at  the  same  meeting  of 
council  in  August  he  was  unable  to  carry 
either  a  general  declaration  that  it  was  'in- 
consistent with  the  principle  of  complete  reli- 
gious neutrality  proclaimed  and  adopted  by 
University  College  to  appoint  to  the  chair  of 
mental  philosophy  and  logic  a  candidate  emi- 
nent as  minister  and  preacher  of  one  among 
the  various  sects  which  divide  the  religious 
world,'  or  the  specific  proposal  to  appoint  that 
lay  candidate  whom  he  himself  favoured,  and 
to  whom,  after  Mr.  Martineau,  the  profes- 
sorial report  pointed  as  next  eligible.  During 
the  vacation,  when  Mr.  Martineau's  rejection 
became  known,  there  was  much  angry  com- 
ment in  the  press  ;  the  action  of  the  council 


Grote 


291 


Grote 


being  denounced,  in  rather  mixed  fashion, 
as  a  persecution  of  unitarianism  in  favour 
of  orthodoxy,  or  of  theistic  philosophy  in 
favour  of  materialism,  or  as  both  the  one  and 
the  other.  In  November  the  decision  as  to 
Mr.  Martineau  was  re-affirmed,  and  a  new  call 
for  candidates  was  ordered.  Grote,  in  spite  of 
renewed  denunciations,  decided  to  maintain 
silence  and  work  resolutely  for  a  lay  appoint- 
ment. Curiously  enough,  he  acted  in  com- 
plete forgetfulness  that  he  had  taken  up  the 
very  same  position  on  the  first  election.  Not 
till  some  two  years  later  was  the  old  struggle 
brought  to  his  recollection  by  the  reading  of 
a  diary-note  of  Mrs.  Grote's  (in  presence  of 
the  writer  of  this  account),  and  great  was  the 
aged  man's  surprise  at  his  lapse  of  memory .  II  is 
former  action  had  only  to  be  known,  to  have 
swept  away  the  misrepresentations  showered 
upon  him  in  1866;  but  his  very  forgetfulness 
gives  the  more  striking  evidence  of  his  in- 
grained consistency  of  character.  Unfortu- 
nately Mrs.  Grote,  though  much  impressed 
by  it  at  the  time,  has  not  mentioned  the  fact 
in  the  narrative,  otherwise  very  unsatisfac- 
tory and  misleading,  which  she  gave  (in  Per- 
sonal Life,  p.  279)  of  the  events  of  the  year. 
A  second  report  of  the  professors  recom- 
mended the  youthful  candidate  whom  Grote 
had  from  the  first  preferred,  Mr.  Martineau 
being  passed  over  on  the  ground  of  foregone 
double  rejection.  Grote  in  the  council  (De- 
cember 1866)  was  just  able,  with  the  help  of 
several  men  of  strenuous  character,  to  bear 
down  various  pleas  for  delay,  and  then  by  a 
more  decisive  majority  to  carry  the  election. 
The  excitement  soon  died  away,  and  it  was 
little  more  than  a  year  afterwards  that  he  was 
raised  by  universal  acclamation  to  the  presi- 
dentship. His  provision  by  will  of  an  endow- 
ment (in  prospect)  for  the  chair,  dated  1869, 
was  laden  with  the  characteristic  condition, 
that  if  a  holder  of  the  professorship  should  at 
the  time  of  his  appointment  be,  or  should  after- 
wards become,  *  a  minister  of  the  Church  of 
England  or  of  any  other  religious  persuasion,' 
he  should  not  receive  the  annual  income  of  the 
foundation,  but  this  should  be  '  re-invested 
and  added  to  the  principal  until  the  time 
when  the  said  professorship'  should '  be  occu- 
pied by  a  layman.'  The  endowment  was 
made  over  to  the  college  by  Mrs.  Grote  in 
1876,  two  years  before  her  death. 

From  1850  Grote's  energies  were  not  less 
devoted  to  the  University  of  London,  consti- 
tuted by  royal  charter  as  an  examining  body 
in  1837,  when  the  *  London  University '  in 
Gower  Street  had  accepted  incorporation 
as  University  College  without  degree-con- 
ferring powers.  After  a  time  of  little  effi- 
ciency, the  new  university,  in  1850,  had  its 


governing  senate  reconstituted  and  strength- 
ened by  the  addition  of  seven  distinguished 
men,  among  whom  was  Grote.  He  at  once 
began  to  join  regularly  in  the  senate's  deli- 
berations, and  very  soon  took  a  leading  part 
in  preparing  the  great  transformations  which 
the  university  was  to  undergo.  First,  the 
graduates  won  the  right  to  form  a  constituent 
part  of  the  university  with  recognised  powers, 
by  help,  from  within  the  senate,  of  no  one 
more  than  of  Grote.  By  the  time  this  right  was 
formally  conceded  in  a  new  charter  (1858), 
the  more  radical  change  was  also  effected  of 
throwing  open  the  examinations  (except  in 
medicine)  to  all  comers.  These  had  been  pre- 
viously confined  to  candidates  from  certain 
affiliated  institutions ;  the  list  of  which,  be- 
ginning with  the  two  great  London  colleges 
(University  and  King's),  had  come  to  in- 
clude, besides  a  number  of  dissenting  theolo- 
gical colleges,  some  merely  secondary  schools 
and  a  place  of  evening  instruction.  When 
Grote  joined  the  senate,  the  process  of  affilia- 
tion, which  had  long  ceased  to  have  exclusive 
reference  to  London,  was  going  steadily  for- 
ward. Afterwards,  it  began  to  be  pushed  on 
purpose  by  some  who  desired  to  render  all  re- 
striction useless.  Grote,  who  had  worked  so 
hard  to  found  a  teaching  university  in  London, 
was  at  first  anxious  to  maintain  a  system  of 
ordered  academic  instruction  in  connection 
with  the  examining  university.  Finding, 
however,  that  the  affiliation  as  it  had  been 
carried  out  had  destroyed  all  power  of  directly 
securing  this,  he  went  over  to  the  other  side, 
and  became  foremost  champion  of  the  cause  of 
open  examinations.  He  essayed  ( 1 857),  though 
in  vain,  to  stem  the  opposition  within  Univer- 
sity College  to  the  proposed  change,  and  drew 
up  for  the  senate  of  the  university  the  elabo- 
rate report  that  sought  to  meet  the  hostile  ar- 
guments urged  from  many  different  quarters. 
This  report,  adopted  in  the  end  only  by  his 
own  casting-vote  in  the  chair,  led,  in  1857, 
to  the  final  determination  of  the  question  by 
the  new  charter  of  1858.  He  took  a  like 
decisive  part  in  the  protracted  deliberations 
that  ensued  before  the  reformed  scheme  of 
examinations  was  launched,  advocating  in 
particular  the  claims  of  classical  learning  and 
of  philosophy.  At  the  same  time,  he  was 
one  of  the  readiest  to  welcome  the  idea  of  in- 
stituting special  degrees  in  science  (adopted 
in  1859),  though  he  took  care  that  the  word 
'  science '  should  be  interpreted  in  no  narrow 
sense  of  natural  as  exclusive  of  mental  and 
moral.  Raised  in  April  1862  to  the  dignity 
of  vice-chancellor,  with  chief  control  thence- 
forth of  the  working  of  the  university,  he 
was  at  first  baulked  in  an  effort  that  year 
to  procure  the  admission  of  women  to  the 


Grote 


292 


Grote 


examinations  ;  but  some  years  later  (1868) 
he  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  access  given 
to  them  on  a  special  footing  (which  ten  years 
afterwards  was  changed  into  regular  fran- 
chise). Otherwise,  so  long  as  life  lasted,  his 
chief  care  was  to  struggle  against  less  earnest 
or  broad-minded  colleagues  for  maintenance 
of  the  character,  at  once  wide  and  thorough, 
which  there  had  been  a  real  desire  in  1858  to 
give  to  the  reformed  schemes  of  examination. 
With  the  steady  increase  of  untaught  candi- 
dates, and  an  ever-changing  body  of  examiners, 
it  became  moreandmore  difficult  to  resist  pro- 
posals for  limiting  the  scope,  if  not  lowering 
the  standard,  of  requirement ;  and  that  the 
process  was  not  sooner  carried  further  was 
due  to  Grote's  influence,  exerted  with  a 
watchfulness  and  pertinacity  all  his  own. 
Before  the  end  he  had  the  other  satisfaction 
of  seeing  the  university  at  last  installed  in 
buildings  of  its  own,  with  all  the  circum- 
stances of  royal  inauguration  (1870)  that 
seemed  to  put  seal  to  the  labour  of  so  many 
years.  Nevertheless,  it  cannot  be  said  that 
Grote  left  the  question  of  academic  organisa- 
tion in  London  as  other  than  a  problem  which 
still  remains  to  be  solved. 

Grote's  appointment  to  a  trusteeship  of  the 
British  Museum  (in  succession  to  his  friend 
Hallam)  involved  him  from  1859  in  further 
public  work,  which  he  discharged  with  his 
wonted  assiduity ;  he  took,  in  particular,  a 
forward  part  in  bringing  about  the  local 
separation  of  the  departments  of  natural 
history  and  of  antiquities.  Academic  dis- 
tinctions began  to  flow  in  upon  him  before 
the  completion  of  the  l  History.'  In  1853 
he  was  made  D.C.L.  of  Oxford ;  the  Cam- 
bridge degree  of  LL.D.  followed  in  1861.  He 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in 
1857,  and  in  1859  succeeded  Hallam  as  hono- 
rary professor  of  ancient  history  to  the  Royal 
Academy.  Besides  receiving  many  other 
foreign  honours,  he  became  in  1857  corre- 
spondent of  the  French  Academy  of  Mora] 
and  Political  Sciences  (section  of  genera] 
history  and  philosophy),  and  was  taken  up 
into  the  small  number  of  foreign  associates  in 
1864,  the  first  Englishman  thus  distinguished 
after  the  death  of  Macaulay  in  1859.  He  was 
offered  a  peerage  by  Mr.  Gladstone  in  1869 
as  a  tribute  to  his  *  character,  services,  anc 
attainments.'  The  heart  of  the  old  radica 
was  warmed  by  the  recognition  (as  he  wrote 
in  reply)  of  '  all  useful  labours '  of  his,  com- 
ing from  a  minister  who  had  '  entered  on  th 
work  of  reform  with  a  sincerity  and  energy 
never  hitherto  paralleled.'  He  declined, 
however,  without  a  moment's  hesitation,  j 
position  that  would  increase  the  burden  o 
public  and  private  labours  already  too  heavj 


or  his   declining   strength   at   the   age   of 
eventy-five.     He  continued  grappling  with 
ill  his  tasks  till  long  after  the  hand  of  death 
was  plainly  upon  him.     It  was  in  the  winter 
>f  1870-1,  when  he  was  greatly  depressed  by 
rhe  fate  of  war  that  had  overtaken  his  much- 
oved  France,  that  unmistakable  signs   of 
approaching  dissolution  declared  themselves. 
From  January  1871  his  last  months,  of  lin- 
gering illness  relieved  by  occasional  gleams 
of  hope  that  work  might  not  yet  be  over, 
were  spent  in  London,  where  he  could  still 
do  something  towards  meeting  his  public  en- 
gagements.    In  private  he  saw  his  more  in- 
timate friends  till  close  upon  the  end,  abating 
nothing  of  his  intellectual  interests,  especially 
in   the   perennial   questions   of    philosophy 
which  had  laid  hold  of  him  more  and  more 
as  life  advanced.    The  end  came  on  18  June. 
Six  days  later  he  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  at  the  corner  of  the  south  transept 
and  aisle,  where  afterwards  was  set  up  a 
bust  (by  Bacon)  to  commemorate  his  features. 
A  marble  profile  in  high  relief,  by  Miss  S. 
Durant,  at  University  College,  comes  nearer 
in  some  respects  to  a  true  likeness.     The 
university  of  London  has  a  portrait  by  Mil- 
lais,   taken   in   1870 ;    another,  painted  by 
Thomas  Stewardson  in  1824,  is  in  the  Na- 
tional Portrait  Gallery.    By  his  own  express 
directions,  his  brain  was  examined  after  death. 
The  autopsy  (by  Professor  John  Marshall) 
yielded  a  weight  (4975  oz.)  which  was  sur- 
prisingly small  for  a  man  of  his  stature  and 
size  of  head. 

To  courage  and  tenacity  of  intellectual 
purpose,  with  single-minded  devotion  to 
public  ends,  Grote  joined  an  unfailing  courtesy 
of  nature  and  great  dignity  of  demeanour. 
A  certain  shyness  of  manner  was  the  out- 
ward token  of  an  unaffected  modesty  that 
was  beautiful  to  see  in  one  whose  work  of  its 
kind,  for  quantity  and  quality  taken  together, 
has  never  been  surpassed.  Consideration  for 
others,  on  a  full  equality  with  self,  was  his 
guiding  principle  of  action.  It  made  him, 
as  he  was  in  private  the  most  conscientious 
and  methodical  of  workers,  a  man  who  could 
be  absolutely  relied  upon  in  association, 
punctual  and  regular  to  a  proverb  in  every- 
thing that  he  undertook  with  others,  and 
scrupulously  fairminded  in  all  his  judgments. 
At  the  same  time,  under  the  calm  exterior 
there  lay,  as  those  who  knew  him  best  were 
aware,  enthusiasms  and  fires  of  passion  which 
it  took  all  his  strength  of  reason  and  will  to 
control. 

Except  a  few  'Papers  on  Philosophy,* 
placed  at  the  end  of  Professor  Bain's  collec- 
tion of  the  '  Minor  Works  of  George  Grote  ' 
(1873),  and  six  essays,  selected  from  his 


Grote 


293 


Grote 


manuscript  remains,  published  in   1876  as 

*  Fragments  on  Ethical  Subjects,'  all  Grote's 
occasional  writings  that  found  their  way  into 
print  have  been  mentioned  above.     Two  of 
the '  Fragments,'  dealing  with  Aristotle,  were 
taken  up  into  the  second  edition  (1880)  of 
his  unfinished  work  on  the  philosopher ;  the 
others,  of  uncertain  date — probably  early — 
are  of  interest  in  connection  with  the  de- 
velopment of  Bentham's  utilitarian  theory, 
especial  stress  being  laid  by  Grote  upon  the 
essentially  reciprocal  character  of  the  moral 
tie.     The  '  Plato '  was  twice  reprinted  (1867, 
1874)   in  3  vols.  8vo  before  being  thrown 
(by  Professor  Bain),  with  slight  rearrange- 
ment, definitively  into  4  vols.  post  8vo.    The 

*  History,'  besides  reissues  of  particular  vo- 
lumes before  the  work  was  completed,  has 
appeared  in  five  editions  :  12  vols.  8vo  1846- 
1856,  8  vols.    8vo    1862,  12  vols.  post  8vo 
1870,  10  vols.  8vo  1872,  10  vols.  post  8vo 
1888  (this  last  to  stand) ;  it  was  translated 
into  German  1850-7,  into  French  1864^7. 

[Mrs.  Grote's  Personal  Life  of  George  Grote 
{corrected  above  at  various  points) ;  Professor 
Bain  on  his  Intellectual  Character  and  Writings 
in  Minor  Works,  pp.  1-170;  information  from 
the  family  ;  personal  knowledge.]  G.  C.  R. 

GROTE,  HARRIET  (1792-1878),  bio- 
grapher, wife  of  the  historian  George  Grote 
[q.  v.],  was  born  at  The  Ridgeway,  near 
Southampton,  on  1  July  1792.  Her  father, 
Thomas  Lewin,  after  spending  some  years  in 
the  Madras  civil  service,  came  back  in  the 
same  ship  with  the  divorced  Madame  Grand 
(from  Pondicherry)  who  afterwards  married 
Talleyrand,  and  remained  with  her  for  a  time 
at  Paris  in  the  years  preceding  the  revolu- 
tion. Settling  then  in  England,  and  marry- 
ing a  Miss  Hale  (daughter  of  General  Hale 
and  a  Miss  Chaloner,  descended  from  Tho- 
mas Chaloner,  regicide  [q.  v.]  ),  who  brought 
him  a  large  family,  he  lived  in  good  style, 
keeping  a  house  in  town  as  well  as  in  the 
country.  Harriet  Lewin  grew  up  a  high- 
spirited,  brilliant  girl,  and  at  the  age  of 
twenty-two,  her  father  then  residing  at  The 
Hollies,  near  Bexley  in  Kent,  attracted  the 
passionate  devotion  of  George  Grote,  her  ju- 
nior by  two  years,  who  lived  with  his  pa- 
rents not  far  off.  When,  after  much  trouble 
and  long  delays  [see  GROTE,  GEORGE],  they 
were  at  last  united  in  1820,  Mrs.  Grote, 
who  had  been  preparing  herself  by  serious 
studies,  under  his  written  direction,  to  share 
Grote's  intellectual  interests,  proved  to  be 
exactly  the  helpmate  that  he  needed  in  life. 
Possessed  of  great  vivacity  and  remarkable 
conversational  powers,  she  sought  from  the 
first  to  draw  him  from  the  studious  retire- 


ment to  which  he  was  inclined.  Even  in 
the  more  straitened  circumstances  of  their 
first  years  she  began  to  cultivate  that  inti- 
macy with  foreigners,  especially  French  pub- 
lic men,  that  took  them  later  so  often  abroad 
and  ended  by  making  herself  one  of  the  chief 
intermediaries  of  her  time  between  France 
and  England.  During  Grote's  parliamentary 
period  she  gave  no  small  support  to  his  pub- 
lic efforts  by  holding  together  in  social  bonds 
the  party  of  radical  reformers ;  and,  when  the 
time  of  disappointment  came,  she  was  for- 
ward to  strengthen  his  resolve  to  devote  him- 
self to  the  scholarly  work  which  had  been 
his  first  ambition.  His  •  History '  was  care- 
fully read  through  by  her  before  publication 
of  almost  every  volume,  but  she  helped  him 
most  effectually  in  providing  favourable  con- 
ditions for  his  labour.  Having  a  genius  for 
the  management  of  landed  property  as  well 
as  of  a  household,  she  relieved  him  of  all 
trouble  on  this  side.  After  their  circum- 
stances became  easy  in  1830,  their  various 
places  of  residence,  chosen  by  her  for  the  pro- 
motion of  Grote's  public  or  private  work  but 
not  without  regard  also  to  her  own  likings, 
deserve  mention  for  the  social  use  to  which 
she  was  constant  in  turning  them.  From 
1832  till  1837  they  lived  chiefly  at  Dulwich 
Wood,  then,  for  greater  convenience  of  parlia- 
mentary attendance,  at  3  Eccleston  Street, 
which  they  did  not  give  up  till  1848  for  the 
j  well-known  12  Savile  Row,  associated  with 
!  the  literary  fame  and  administrative  activity 
|  of  all  Grote's  later  years.  From  1838  a 
country-house  was  also  established,  at  East 
Burnham  (near  Burnham  Beeches)  in  Buck- 
inghamshire, and  this  they  maintained  till 
1850 ;  replacing  it  by  a  small  domicile,  which 
they  proceeded  to  build  in  the  neighbour- 
hood and  occupied,  under  the  name  of  'His- 
tory Hut,'  from  the  beginning  of  1853  till 
the  end  of  1857,  when,  for  reasons  detailed 
by  Mrs.  Grote  in  an  interesting  '  Account  of 
;  the  Hamlet  of  East  Burnham'  (privately 
circulated  at  the  time),  they  decided  to  leave 
the  region.  Being  then  desirous  of  making 
their  life  in  the  country  a  more  settled  one, 
they  took  from  1859  the  spacious  Barrow 
Green  House  in  Surrey,  which  once  had  been 
occupied  by  Bentham;  but,  this  proving  in- 
conveniently situated  for  Grote's  necessary 
visits  to  London,  it  was  given  up  in  1863. 
In  1864  they  settled  finally  at  Shiere,  Surrey, 
in  '  The  Ridgeway  '  as  it  was  called  by  Mrs. 
Grote,  after  the  place  of  her  birth.  At  all 
these  houses  she  exercised  a  hospitality  which 
was  of  great  benefit  to  Grote,  distracting  him 
from  too  close  application  to  work  and  de- 
veloping the  exquisite  courtesy  of  his  nature. 
Herself  an  accomplished  musician  (while 


Grote 


294 


Grote 


Grote  also  had  trained  musical  tastes),  she 
cultivated  friendly  relations  with  Mendels- 
sohn and  others  whether  composers  or  per- 
formers, and  undertook  a  certain  charge  of 
Jenny  Lind  in  the  early  days  of  that  great 
singer.  Her  first  acknowledged  work  was  a 
*  Memoir  of  the  Life  of  Ary  Schefter,'  the 
painter,  a  graphic  sketch  that  reached  a  second 
edition  in  1860,  the  year  of  its  publication. 
Two  years  later  she  issued  a  volume  of  '  Col- 
lected Papers  '  (only  some  of  which  had  be- 
fore seen  the  light),  partly  of  literary  interest, 
partly  of  political,  and  partly  of  economic ; 
these  last  in  a  sense  agreeing  with  Grote's 
views  from  the  old  radical  period  on  ques- 
tions of  poor-law,  population,  and  the  like. 
She  had  always  been  a  diligent  keeper  of 
diaries  and  notebooks,  as  well  as  a  sprightly 
letter-writer,  and  having  thus  an  abundance 
of  materials  began  to  write  a  biographical  ac- 
count of  her  husband  while  he  was  still  alive. 
The  work  was  rapidly  pushed  forward  on 
his  death  in  1871,  though  she  had  already 
reached  her  eightieth  year,  and  was  pub- 
lished in  1873  as  '  The  Personal  Life  of 
George  Grote : '  more  lively  and  piquant  as  a 
composition  than  always  quite  accurate  in 
its  statements  of  fact.  She  had  previously 
(in  1866)  printed  for  private  circulation  a 
sketch  entitled  '  The  Philosophical  Radicals 
of  1832,  comprising  the  Life  of  Sir  William 
Molesworth  and  some  Incidents  connected 
with  the  Reform  Movement  from  1832  to 
1842 ; '  this  sketch  has  special  interest  and 
value  as  regards  Molesworth.  Other  pieces, 
having  a  bearing  on  Grote's  life  or  her  own, 
printed  for  private  distribution  in  her  last 
years,  have  all  been  referred  to  under  GEORGE 
GROTE,  except  one  small  pamphlet  (1878), 
'  A  brief  Retrospect  of  the  Political  Events 
of  1831-1832,  as  illustrated  by  the  Greville 
and  Althorp  Memoirs/  Though  her  health 
suffered  from  an  almost  fatal  fever  following 
upon  premature  delivery  in  1821  of  an  only 
child  (a  boy),  who  lived  but  a  week,  she  had 
an  excellent  constitution,  which  procured 
her  an  old  age  of  uncommon  animation  and 
vigour;  her  intellectual  faculties,  not  less 
remarkable  than  her  social  gifts,  remaining 
active  to  the  last.  She  died  at  Shiere  on 
29  Dec.  1878,  in  her  eighty-seventh  year,  and 
was  buried  there. 

[Her  own  Personal  Life  of  George  Grote  ; 
Mrs.  Grote,  a  sketch  by  Lady  Eastlake,  1880; 
personal  knowledge.]  G.  C.  R. 

GROTE,  JOHN(1813-1866),  philosopher, 
younger  brother  of  George  Grote  [q.  v.],  was 
born  at  Beckenham  in  Kent  on  5  May  1813. 
Educated  privately,  first  with  a  view  to 
Haileybury  and  the  Indian  civil  service, 


afterwards  (on  his  father's  death  in  1830) 
to  the  university,  he  entered  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge, 'in  October  1831,  and,  taking 
a  high  place  in  classics  at  graduation  in  1835, 
was  elected  fellow  of  his  college  in  1837. 
Till  1845  he  continued  to  reside  in  college, 
at  first  with  interludes  of  foreign  travel. 
The  wish  of  his  devout  mother  [see  GROTE, 
GEORGE]  may  have  helped  to  direct  him  to  the 
clerical  profession,  but  there  is  evidence  that 
he  had  early  an  independent  religious  bias. 
Ordained  deacon  in  1842  and  priest  in  1844, 
he  gave  occasional  help  in  their  parishes  to 
college  friends,  till,  at  the  beginning  of  1847, 
he  was  appointed  to  the  perpetual  curacy  of 
Wareside,  near  Ware.  In  the  summer  of 
the  same  year  he  succeeded  to  the  college 
living  of  Trumpington,  close  to  Cambridge, 
where  he  lived  ever  afterwards.  His  pa- 
rochial preaching  aimed  chiefly  at  edification, 
and  was  simple  and  direct  in  expression. 
The  native  bent  towards  reflective  thought 
which,  alone  in  a  large  family,  he  shared 
with  his  famous  elder  brother,  declared  itself 
from  his  undergraduate  days.  In  philosophy 
he  never  was  a  very  wide  reader,  as  he  was 
in  general  literature ;  but  he  showed  great 
independence  of  view,  especially  on  all  mat- 
ters pertaining  to  human  conduct.  His  most 
potent  philosophical  stimulus  came  from 
Robert  Leslie  Ellis  [q.  v.],  with  whom  he 
consorted  much  at  Cambridge  from  about 
1842  ;  most  closely  inEllis's  last  years  (1852- 
1859)  spent  at  Trumpington.  The  intel- 
lectual debt  was  warmly  acknowledged  in 
the  introduction  to  his  '  Exploratio  Philoso- 
phica'  (1865),  and  was  repaid  in  a  remark- 
able study  of  his  friend's  character  left  among 
his  papers  and  printed  in  the  '  Contemporary 
Review '  (1872).  He  published  a '  Commemo- 
ration Sermon'  in  1849,  and  'A  Few  Re- 
marks on  a  Pamphlet  by  Mr.  Shilleto,  entitled 
"  Thucydides  or  Grote  ?  " '  in  1851,  forcibly  re- 
pelling an  unworthy  attack  upon  his  brother. 
Otherwise  he  had  printed  nothing  except  a 
classical  article  or  two,  though  he  had  written 
much,  when  he  was  elected  to  succeed  Whew- 
ell  as  Knightbridge  professor  of  moral  philo- 
sophy in  1855.  Besides  lecturing  he  now 
wrote  copiously  on  philosophical  subjects,  but 
rather  to  clear  his  own  mind  than,  for  some 
time  yet,with  any  definite  view  to  publication. 
An  essay  on  '  Old  Studies  and  New '  (in 
'  Cambridge  Essays,'  1856)  and  a  few  pamph- 
lets were  his  only  productions  until,  in  the 
spring  of  1865,  he  hurried  out  his '  Exploratio 
Philosophica :  Rough  Notes  on  Modern  In- 
tellectual Science.'  The  book  was  announced 
as  a  first  part,  to  be  presently  followed  by  a 
second,  much  of  which  was  already  written ; 
but  he  died  on  21  Aug.  1866,  before  anything 


Grote 


295 


Grove 


more  was  ready,  though  he  worked  till  the 
last.  His  health  had  always  been  uncertain, 
and  there  was  another  reason  for  the  frag- 
mentary and  unfinished  state  in  which  he 
left  the  results  of  his  thought :  with  a  highly 
nervous  temperament  that  made  him  swift 
rather  than  persistent  in  work,  he  had  none 
of  his  brother's  ingrained  methodical  habit. 
Much  has  been  done  to  make  up  for  the  short- 
coming by  his  literary  executor  the  Rev.  J. 
B.  Mayor,  husband  of  his  adopted  niece.  Be- 
sides a  selection  of  his  '  Sermons '  (1872)  and 
a  number  of  detached  essays,  Mr.  Mayor  has 
carefully  edited  'An  Examination  of  the 
Utilitarian  Philosophy'  (1870)  and  '  A  Trea- 
tise on  Moral  Ideals '  (1876).  The  '  Examina- 
tion '  is  an  elaborate  criticism  of  J.  S.  Mill's 
'  Utilitarianism,'  written  down  for  his  own 
satisfaction  on  the  appearance  of  Mill's  essay 
in '  Eraser's  Magazine '  (1861),  and  partly  pre- 
pared for  publication  on  its  separate  appear- 
ance as  a  book  in  1862.  The  '  Moral  Ideals' 
(left  by  himself  without  title)  is  an  uncon- 
troversial  exposition  of  the  results  of  his  own 
ethical  thought,  which  he  had  resolved  to 
publish  first  after  partly  printing  the  *  Ex- 
amination '  in  1863 ;  till  he  turned  aside  to 
bring  out  the '  intellectual  views  '  of  the '  Ex- 
ploratio,'  originally  to  have  been  appended  to 
the  controversial '  Examination.'  In  all  these 
works,  as  in  his  lectures,  he  resorted  on  prin- 
ciple to  a  free  (but  always  scholarly)  inven- 
tion of  new  terms.  That  he  had  deeply 
meditated  on  the  philosophy  of  language  was 
proved  by  a  remarkable  series  of  papers  '  On 
Glossology,'  printed  some  years  after  his  death 
in  the  'Journal  of  Philology'  (1872,  1874, 
conclusion  unfortunately  not  given).  He  had 
no  desire  to  impose  his  new  words  on  others, 
being  only  anxious  to  convey  his  own  ideas 
with  perfect  accuracy :  yet  some  of  his  forma- 
tions— 'felicific/  'hedonics,' '  relativism,'  and 
others— have  begun  to  find  their  way  into 
current  philosophical  use.  As  a  thinker  he 
combined  a  singular  openness  of  mind  with 
steadfast  adherence  to  carefully  grounded 
convictions  of  his  own.  When  he  first  ap- 
peared as  a  philosophical  writer,  he  made  a 
definite  advance  beyond  his  English  prede- 
cessors of  all  schools  in  the  clearness  with 
which  he  apprehended  the  distinction  between 
psychology  and  philosophy.  This  enabled 
him,  while  making  due  allowance  for  the  part 
to  be  accorded  to  positive  inquiry  in  ethical 
thought,  to  claim,  with  a  novel  emphasis,  the 
character  of  philosophical  doctrine  for  ethics. 
In  private  his  moral  sensitiveness  and  fervour, 
joined  with  dialectic  subtlety,  gave  him  great 
influence  over  the  minds  of  others ;  lie  was 
especially  consulted  by  friends  in  cases  of 
conscience.  He  did  not  marry. 


He  had  studied  history  so  much  in  earlier 
years  that  he  was  urged  by  his  eldest  brother 
to  apply  for  the  chair  of  modern  history  at 
Cambridge  in  1849,  when  it  fell  to  Sir  James 
Stephen.  The  width  of  his  intellectual  range 
is  shown  by  his  writings.  Besides  those  al- 
ready mentioned  there  appeared  in  his  life- 
time :  1.  'Dating  of  Ancient  History'  and 
'  Origin  and  Meaning  of  Roman  Names ' 
('  Journ.  of  Class,  and  Sac.  Philology,'  1854- 
1855).  2.  '  A  Few  Words  on  Criticism,'  1861 
(an  exposure  of  a  '  Saturday  Review '  attack 
on  WhewelPs  *  Platonic  Dialogues ').  3.  '  An 
Examination  of  some  Portions  of  Dr.  Lush- 
ington's  Judgment'  in  cases  arising  out  of 
'  Essays  and  Reviews,'  1862.  4.  '  A  Few 
Words  on  the  New  Education  Code,  1862. 
Mr.  Mayor  has  published  since  his  death : 
5.  '  What  is  Materialism  ? '  ('  Macmillan's 
Mag.y  1867).  6.  'On  a  Future  State'  and 
'  Montaigne  and  Pascal '  ('  Contemp.  Review/ 
1871,  1877).  7.  'Thought  v.  Learning' 
('  Good  Words,'  1871).  8.  'Discussion  on  the 
Utilitarian  Basis  of  Plato's  Republic '  ('Clas- 
sical Review,'  1889).  Other  writings  may 
still  see  the  light. 

[Biographical  particulars  in  introductions  or 
prefaces  to  the  philosophical  volumes ;  manu- 
script notes ;  information  from  relatives.] 

G.  C.  K. 

GROVE,  HENRY  (1684-1738),  dissent- 
ing tutor,  was  born  at  Taunton,  Somerset- 
shire, on  4  Jan.  1684.  His  grandfather  was 
the  ejected  vicar  of  Pinhoe,  Devonshire,  whose 
son,  a  Taunton  upholsterer,  married  a  sister 
of  John  Rowe,  ejected  from  a  lectureship  at 
Westminster  Abbey ;  Henry  was  the  young- 
est of  fourteen  children,  most  of  whom  died 
early.  His  constitution  was  naturally  deli- 
cate. Grounded  in  classics  at  the  Taunton 
grammar  school,  he  proceeded  at  the  age  of 
fourteen  (1698)  to  the  Taunton  Academy, 
'which  sent  out  men  of  the  best  sense  and 
figure  among  the  ministers  of  this  county  in 
the  dissenting  way '  (Fox).  Here  he  went 
through  a  course  of  philosophy  and  divinity 
under  Matthew  Warren,  a  presbyterian  di- 
vine, included  (perhaps  erroneously)  among 
the  ejected  of  1662.  Warren  was  a  moderate 
Calvinist,  who  lectured  on  old  lines,  but  en- 
couraged a  broad  course  of  reading.  The 
text-books  were  Derodon,  Burgersdyck,  and 
Eustache;  Grove  devoted  himself  to  Le  Clerc, 
Cumberland,  and  Locke.  In  1 703  he  removed 
to  London  to  study  under  his  cousin,  Thomas 
Rowe,  in  whose  academy  he  remained  two 
years.  Rowe  was  'a  zealous  Cartesian;' 
Grove  became  an  equally  zealous  disciple  of 
Newton.  He  studied  Hebrew,  and  formed 
his  style  of  preaching  on  Richard  Luoas,  D.D. 


Grove 


296 


Grove 


:v.]  and  John  Howe  (1630-1705)  [q.  v.] 
ith  Isaac  Watts  he  began  a  close  friendship, 
unbroken  by  many  differences  of  opinion. 

In  1705  Grove  returned  to  Somersetshire, 
where  his  preaching  attracted  attention.  He 
married,  and  probably  settled  for  a  short 
time  at  Ilchester.  On  14  June  1706  Warren 
died.  The  Somersetshire  presbyterians  met 
to  arrange  for  carrying  on  the  Taunton  Aca- 
demy, and  appointed  Grove,  in  his  twenty- 
third  year,  tutor  in  ethics  and  '  pneumato- 
logy.'  He  lived  at  Taunton,  and  took  charge 
of  the  neighbouring  congregations  of  Hull 
Bishop's  and  West  Hatch,  in  conjunction 
with  James  Strong.  His  stipend  from  these 
two  charges  was  under  201.  a  year,  and  the 
income  from  his  tutorship  was  small,  but  he 
had  some  patrimony.  He  gave  great  care  to 
his  sermons,  and  systematised  his  prelections 
on  metaphysics  and  ethics ;  his  ethical  sys- 
tem (published  posthumously  in  an  unfinished 
state)  was  his  favourite  work.  In  1708  he 
corresponded  with  Samuel  Clarke  (1675- 
1729)  [q.  v.]  on  the  defects  of  his  argument 
for  the  existence  of  God.  For  Clarke,  as  a 
Newtonian,  he  had  a  great  respect,  but 
thought  him  inferior  as  a  metaphysician  to 
Andrew  Baxter  [q.  v.]  In  1714  he  contri- 
buted four  papers  to  the  revived  issue  (eighth 
volume)  of  the  '  Spectator.'  His  first  and 
second  papers  (1  Sept.  and  1  Oct.)  are  pleas  for 
disinterested  benevolence ;  the  third  (29  Nov.) 
makes  an  ingenious  use  of  the  love  of  novelty 
as  levelling  the  distinctions  of  position  ;  the 
fourth  (20  Dec.),  on  a  future  state,  closes  the 
'  Spectator.' 

Grove  published  (1718)  an  essay  on  the 
immateriality  of  the  soul.  The  resignation 
of  Darch,  his  colleague  at  the  academy,  now 
threw  on  him  the  conduct  of  the  departments 
ot  mathematics  and  physics.  Early  in  1725 
Stephen  James,  the  divinity  tutor,  died,  and 
Grove,  without  relinquishing  his  other  work, 
took  his  place,  with  the  assistance  of  his 
nephew,  Thomas  Amory,  afterwards  D.D. 
[q.  v.]  He  resigned  his  congregations  to  suc- 
ceed James  as  minister  at  Fullwood  (or  Pit- 
minster),  near  Taunton.  He  declined  invi- 
tations to  Exeter  and  London.  He  refused 
to  take  any  share  in  the  doctrinal  disputes 
which  spread  from  Exeter  to  London  in  1719, 
and  produced  the  rupture  at  Salters'  Hall. 
His  orthodoxy  was  called  in  question  by  John 
Ball  (1665  F-1745)  [q.  v.],  especially  in  con- 
sequence of  his  discourse  on  saving  faith 
(1736);  but  though  he  laid  great  stress  on 
the  '  reasonableness '  of  Christianity,  and  on 
the  moral  argument  for  a  future  state,  he 
seems  to  have  avoided  the  speculations  on 
the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  which  were  rife 
among  the  dissenters  of  his  age.  Strong  re- 


ports him  as  saying,  *  The  older  I  grow  the 
less  inclined  I  am  to  quarrel  with  men  for 
difference  of  opinions.' 

The  Taunton  Academy  more  than  main- 
tained its  repute  during  his  tutorship.  A  list  of 
ninety-three  of  his  students  is  given  by  James 
Msmnmg(Monthly  Repository,  1818,  p.89  sq.) ; 
twenty-two  additional  names  are  given  in  Dr. 
Toulmin's  manuscript  list.  In  discipline,  as 
well  as  in  teaching,  his  methods  were  suasive 
rather  than  authoritative  ;  his  first  publica- 
tion, on  the  *  regulation  of  diversions '  (1708), 
was  designed  to  produce  in  his  pupils  the  love 
of  a  high  morale.  There  are  points  of  resem- 
blance between  Grove  and  Doddridge.  Grove 
'  had  the  reputation  of  some  wit,'  but  he  lacked 
Doddridge's  constitutional  vivacity  and  his 
missionary  spirit.  Like  Doddridge  he  wrote 
hymns ;  his  poetical  flights  were  stimulated 
by  the  friendship  of  Elizabeth  Singer,  after- 
wards the  wife  of  Thomas  Howe,  the  tutor's 
nephew.  One  or  two  of  his  hymns  still  survive 
in  dissenting  collections.  He  remonstrated 
with  Watts  on  the  overdrawn  theology  of 
some  of  his  hymns. 

Grove  sought  distinction  as  an  ethical 
writer,  but  the  impression  of  his  personal 
character  has  outlasted  his  painstaking  theory 
of  morals.  His  system  is  a  mild  Christian 
stoicism ;  the  function  of  morality  is  to  meet 
the  universal  demand  for  happiness ;  and  it 
was  Grove's  experience  that  '  the  happiness 
of  the  present  state  consists  more  in  repose 
than  in  pleasure.'  He  treats  conscience  as 
an  intellectual  process  which  ascertains  what 
actions  are  lawful,  and  then  prudence  decides 
'  which  are  to  take  place  in  the  present  junc- 
ture.' The  lists  of  subscribers  to  his  various 
posthumous  works  include  the  names  of  Arch- 
bishop Herring,  with  Hoadly,  Seeker,  and 
Hutton  among  the  bishops. 

Grove  preached  on  19  Feb.  1738,  and  was 
seized  the  same  night  with  a  violent  fever,  of 
which  he  died  on  27  Feb.  He  was  buried  at 
Taunton,  where  there  is  a  tablet  to  his  me- 
mory in  Paul's  Meeting,  bearing  a  Latin  in- 
scription from  the  pen  of  John  Ward,  LL.D., 
professor  of  rhetoric  at  Gresham  College. 
James  Strong  of  Ilminster  and  William  May 
of  London  preached  funeral  sermons ;  the 
latter's  was  not  published.  His  portrait,  by 
J.  Woolaston,  was  engraved  by  Vertue  in 
1740.  His  wife  died  insane  in  1736  ;  he  had 
thirteen  children,  of  whom  five  survived  him. 

Of  Grove's  publications  during  his  lifetime 
Amory  enumerates  twenty-six,  most  of  them 
being  single  sermons.  The  following  may  be 
specially  mentioned :  1.  '  An  Essay  towards 
a  Demonstration  of  the  Soul's  Immateriality,' 
&c.,  1718,  8vo  (has  preface  on  the  reality  of 
an  external  world  against  Arthur  Collier 


Grove 


297 


Grove 


[.  v.]).  2.  *  The  Evidence  for  our  Saviour's 
surrection/  &c.,  1730,  8vo  (greatly  com- 
mended by  Lardner).  3.  'Some  Thoughts 
concerning  the  Proofs  of  a  Future  State  from 
Ileason,'  &c.,  1730,  8vo  (against  Joseph  Hal- 
let,  tertius).  4.  i  Queries  proposed  to  ...  all 
such  as  think  it  an  injury  to  Religion  to  show 
the  Reasonableness  of  it/  &c.,  1732,  8vo 
(anon.)  Posthumous  were  :  5.  '  Miscellanies 
in  Prose  and  Verse,  most  of  them  formerly 
published/  &c.,  1739,  8vo.  G.  <  Sermons  and 
Tracts/  &c.,  1740, 8vo,4vols.;  second  series, 
1741-2,  8vo,  6  vols. ;  the  two  series  reissued 
as  '  Posthumous  Works/  1745,  8vo,  10  vols. 
7.  'A  System  of  Moral  Philosophy/  &c., 
1749,  8vo,  2  vols.  (edited,  and  the  last  eight 
chapters  written,  by  Amory,  who  edited  the 
other  posthumous  works).  Some  of  his  verses 
were  included  in  the  continuation  of  Dry  den's 
'  Miscellany  Poems/  170G,  vol.  vi.,  and  in 
similar  collections.  His  letters  on  free  will 
and  immortality  and  in  defence  of  the  pres- 
byterians  (against  Trenchard)  appeared  in  the 
( St.  James's  Journal/  1722.  His  last '  Spec- 
tator' was  included  by  Bishop  Gibson  in  his 
edition  (1731)  of  Addison's  'Evidences  of 
the  Christian  Religion.'  At  the  time  of  his 
death  Grove  was  writing  the  life  of  Elizabeth 
Rowe. 

[Funeral  Sermon  by  Strong,  1738;  Amory's 
Biographical  Preface  to  Sermons,  1740;  this  is 
reproduced  in  Biog.  Brit.  1757,  iv.  2444  (article 
by  H.,  i.e.  Henry  Brougham),  and  abridged  in 
Protestant  Dissenter's  Magazine,  1796,  p.  81  sq., 
206  sq.;  Calamy's  Continuation,  1727,  ii.  747 sq. ; 
Palmer's  Nonconf.  Memorial,  1802,  ii.  56  ;  Toul- 
min's  Hist,  View  of  Prot.  Diss.,  1814,  p.  230  sq., 
567;  Monthly  Repository,  1813,  p.  771  ;  John 
Fox  in  Monthly  Repository,  1821,  p.  258  sq. ; 
Murch's  Hist.  Presb.  and  Gen.Bapt.  Churches  in 
West  of  Engl.  1835,  p.  194;  Hunt's  Religious 
Thought  in  Engl.  1873,  iii.  237,  245;  Evan's  MS. 
List  of  Dissenting  Congregations,  1715  (cf. 
James's  Hist.  Litig.  Presb.  Chapels,  1867,  p.  676 
sq.,  and  James's  Lists  and  Classifications,  1866, 
p.  34).]  A.  G. 

GROVE,  JOSEPH  (d.  1704),  biographer, 
says  in  his  account  of  William,  third  duke 
of  Devonshire  (p.  21),  that  his  parents  lived 
in  Chipping  Norton,  Oxfordshire,  where  the 
family  had  resided  above  a  century  and  a  half, 
and  that  his  mother,  who  had  been  married 
to  his  father  above  fifty-three  years,  died  011 
22  Jan.  1739,  aged  73,  and  his  father  on 
22  March  1740,  aged  83.  He  may  therefore 
have  been  the  son  of  John  Grove,  yeoman, 
of  Rotherfield  Grays,  Oxfordshire,  whose  will, 
dated  17  Jan.  1737,  was  proved  at  London  on 
14  May  1740  (P.  C.  C.  140,  Browne).  Mar- 
garet, his  wife,  who  is  mentioned  as  living  in 
the  will,  had  died  before  the  date  of  probate, 


but  no  son  Joseph  is  named  therein.  Rother- 
field  Grays  is  near  Wargrave,  Berkshire, 
where  Joseph  Grove  had  lands.  Joseph  prac- 
tised as  an  attorney  (J$KKER,BiographiaDra- 
matica,  ed.  1812,  i.  303),  and  amassed  con- 
siderable wealth.  Besides  property  in  various 
counties,  he  possessed  a  '  pleasant  little  seat 
in  Richmond,  Surrey,  called  the  Belvidere.' 
When  in  town  he  lodged  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Clement  Danes,  at  the  house  of  a  Mrs.  Mary 
Parr,  to  whom  he  left  an  annuity  of  14/.  and 
all  his  effects  in  her  possession.  There  he 
died  on  27  March  1764  (affidavit  appended 
to  will;  Gent.  Mag.  1764,  p.  147),  and  was 
buried  in  Richmond  Church  on  2  April  fol- 
lowing (LYSONS,  Environs ,  iv.  611).  He  mar- 
ried Rebecca,  daughter  of  Joseph  Willmott, 
citizen  and  haberdasher  of  London  (cf.  his 
will  dated  1709,  P.  C.  C.  183,  Lane).  She 
was  buried  at  Banstead,  Surrey,  on  1  Oct. 
1745  (will,  P.  C.  C.  207,  Edmonds),  leaving 
no  surviving  issue.  Administration  of  his 
estate,  with  will  annexed,  was  granted  at 
London  on  30  March  1 7G4  to  Groves  Wheeler, 
his  nephew  and  residuary  legatee  (registered 
in  P.C.C.  94,  Simpson).  After  his  retire- 
|  ment  from  the  practice  of  the  law  Grove  un- 
!  fortunately  betook  himself  to  bookmaking. 
His  contributions  to  learning  are  of  small 
value.  He  had  a  passion  for  '  adorning'  his 
books  with  copper-plates,  which  from  their 
unintentional  comicality  serve  to  relieve  the 
heaviness  of  the  text.  His  writings  are: 
1 .  '  The  History  of  the  Life  and  Times  of  Car- 
dinal Wolsey  ...  in  which  are  interspersed 
the  lives  and  memorable  actions  of  the  most 
eminent  Persons  .  .  .  Collected  from  antient 
records,  manuscripts,  and  historians,'  4  vols. 
8vo,  London,  1742-4.  2.  <  A  Reply  to  the 
famous  Jew  Question.  In  which.  .  .  is  fully 
I  demonstrated,  in  opposition  to  that  perform- 
'  ance,  that  the  Jews  born  here  before  the  late 
act  were  never  entitled  to  purchase  and  hold 
lands  ...  In  a  letter  to  the  Gentleman  of 
Lincoln's  Inn  [Philip  Carteret  Webb].  By 
a  Freeholder  of  the  County  of  Surrey/  4to, 
London  [1754].  3.  <  The  Life  of  Henry  VIII. 
By  Mr.  William  Shakespear.  In  which  are 
interspersed  historical  notes,  moral  reflections 
.  .  .in  respect  to ...  Cardinal  Wolsey .  .  . 
By  the  Author  of  the  History  of  the  Life  and 
Time  of  Cardinal  Wolsey/  &c.,  8vo,  London, 
1758.  He  proposes,  if  kindly  received,  to  add 
the  like  notes  to  Shakespeare's  other  histo- 
rical plays.  4.  l  Two  Dialogues  in  the  Elysian 
Fields  bet  ween  Cardinal  Wolsey  and  Cardinal 
Ximenes/  To  which  are  added  historical  Ac- 
counts of  Wolsey 's  two  Colleges  and  the 
Town  of  Ipswich/8vo,  London,  1761.  5.  'The 
Lives  of  all  the  [Cavendish]  Earls  and  Dukes 
of  Devonshire/  &c.,  8vo,  London,  1764. 


Grove 


298 


Grove 


Two  other  works  were  likewise  contem- 
plated by  him :  (1)  <  The  History  of  the  Life 
of  King  Henry  VIII,'  and  (2)  <  Detached 
Pieces  concerning  Cardinal  Wolsey,  &c.,' 
with  a  preface  '  shewing  the  want  of  a  Com- 
plete History  of  England,'  the  whole  to  be 
embellished  with  above  thirty  copper-plates. 

[Authorities  quoted ;  notes  kindly  supplied  by 
J.  Challenor  Smith,  esq.;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Manual 
(Bohn),  ii.  951.]  G.  G-. 

GROVE,  MATHEW  (fl.  1587),  poet,  is 
known  only  as  the  author  of  the  very  rare 
volume  entitled  l  The  most  famous  and 
tragicall  historic  of  Pelops  and  Hippodamia. 
Whereunto  are  adioyned  sundrie  pleasant 
deuises,  epigrams,  songes,  and  sonnettes. 
Written  by  Mathewe  Groue.  Imprinted  at 
London  by  Abel  leffs  .  .  .  1587.'  There  are 
dedications  in  verse  by  Richard  Smith,  the 
publisher,  who  confesses  to  knowing  nothing 
of  the  author,  and  in  prose  by  the  author, 
both  addressed  to  Sir  Henry  Compton  (d. 
1589),  father  of  William  Compton,  first  earl 
of  Northampton.  The  story  of  Pelops  and 
Hippodamia  is  told  in  ballad  metre.  There 
follow  many  short  pieces,  chiefly  dealing 
with  a  lover's  joys  and  pains,  and  a  few 
epigrams  on  moral  subjects.  There  are  some 
jesting  verses  entitled  '  A  perfect  tricke  to 
kill  little  blacke  flees  in  one's  chamber.' 
Only  one  copy  of  the  volume  is  known  ;  it 
is  in  the  library  of  the  Earl  of  Ellesmere. 
Dr.  Grosart  reprinted  it  in  his  '  Occasional 
Issues '  in  1878. 

In  1638  Henry  Gosson  published  a  work 
by  one  Mathew  Grove,  entitled  '  Witty 
Proverbs,  Pithy  Sentences,  and  wise  similes 
collected  out  of  the  Golden  volumes  of  divers 
learned  and  grave  philosophers,'  London,  8vo 
(HAZLITT,  Handbook,  p.  246).  No  copy  is  in 
the  British  Museum  or  Bodleian  Libraries. 
Mr.  Hazlitt  is  of  opinion  that  this  author  is  to 
be  distinguished  from  the  writer  of  *  Pelops.' 

[Dr.  Grosart's  reprint,  1878;  Collier's  Biblio- 
graphical Catalogue  ]  S.  L.  L. 

GROVE,  ROBERT  (1634-1696),  bishop 
of  Chichester,  born  in  London  in  1634  or 
1635,  was  the  son  of  William  Grove  of  Mor- 
den,  Dorsetshire  (BuRKE,  Landed  Gentry. 
ed.  1868,  p.  608).  In  1645  he  was  sent  to 
Winchester  College,  and  was  admitted  a 
pensioner  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
on  18  Oct.  1652  (KiKBY,  Winchester  Scholars, 
p.  182  ;  MAYOR,  Admissions  to  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, pt.  i.  p.  108).  He  was  elected  a  scholar 
in  1653,  graduated  B.A.  in  1657,  and  became 
a  fellow  on  23  March  1658.  For  several 
years  he  lived  in  college  as  tutor,  proceeding 
M.A.  in  1660,  B.D.  in  1667,  and  D.D.  in 


1681.  The  elegance  of  his  scholarship  is 
evinced  by  his  verses  in  l  Academies  Canta- 
brigiensis  o-a-o-rpa,'  1660,  and  his  '  Carmen 
de  Sanguinis  Circuitu  a  Gulielmo  Harvseo 
primum  invento,'  published  with  some  mis- 
cellaneous poems  in  1685.  Grove,  on  be- 
'  coming  chaplain  to  Henchman,  bishop  of 
I  London,  was  presented  by  him  to  the  rectory 
|  of  Wennington,  Essex,  on  21  Feb.  1667, 
I  which  he  left  before  27  Jan.  1669.  On 
2  Sept.  1669  he  received  from  the  crown  the 
rectory  of  Langham,  Essex  (NEWCOTJRT, 
Repertorium,  ii.  366),  and  on  5  Oct.  follow- 
ing the  rectory  of  Aldham,  in  the  same 
county,  from  the  bishop  (ib.  ii.  7).  These 
livings  he  resigned  upon  obtaining  from 
Henchman  the  wealthy  rectory  of  St.  An- 
drew Undershaft,  London,  on  18  Feb.  1670 
(ib.  i.  83,  230,  268).  From  1676  to  1689  he 
maintained  a  sharp  controversy  with  William 
Jenkyn  [q.  v.]  and  other  nonconformist  di- 
vines. On  6  Oct.  1679  he  was  made  pre- 
bendary of  Willesden  in  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral (LB  NEVE,  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  ii.  452). 
He  took  part  in  drawing  up  the  famous 
petition  against  the  king's  declaration  for 
liberty  of  conscience  in  May  1688.  On  8  Sept. 

1690  he  was  appointed  archdeacon  of  Middle- 
sex (ib.  ii.  331),  being  also  chaplain  in  ordi- 
nary to  the  king  and  queen.     He  was  con- 
secrated bishop  of  Chichester  on  30  Aug. 

1691  (ib.  i.  252-3).   He  died  from  the  effects 
of  a  carriage  accident  on  25  Sept.  1696,  aged 
62,  leaving  his  family  poorly  provided  for 
(Life  of  H.  Prideaux,  pp.   109,  112).     He 
married  Elizabeth  Cole  of  Dover.     He  was 
buried  in  Chichester  Cathedral  (DALLAWAY, 
City  of  Chichester,  p.  137). 

His  other  writings,  excluding  sermons  pub- 
lished separately,  are  :  1.  '  A  Vindication  of 
the  Conforming  Clergy  from  the  Unjust  As- 
persions of  Heresie,  &c.,  in  answer  to  some 
part  of  M.  Jenkyn's  Funeral  Sermon  upon  Dr. 
Seaman.  With  Short  Reflexions  on  some 
Passages  in  a  Sermon  preached  by  Mr.  J.  S. 
upon  2  Cor.  v.  20.  In  a  Letter  to  a  Friend ' 
(anon.),  4to,  London,  1676  (2nd  edit.  1680). 
2.  '  Responsio  ad  nuperum  libellum  qui  in- 
scribitur  Celeusma '  [by  W.  Jenkyn],  4to, 
London,  1680.  3.  <  A  Short  Defence  of  the 
Church  and  Clergy  of  England,  wherein  some 
of  the  common  objections  against  both  are 
answered,  and  the  means  of  union  briefly 
considered '  (anon.),  4to,  London,  1681. 
!  4.  '  Defensio  sure  Responsionis  ad  nuperum 
j  libellum'  [i.e.  W.  Jenkyn's  'Celeusma'], 
4to,  London,  1082.  5.  <  A  Perswasive  to 
Communion  with  the  Church  of  England ' 
(anon.),  4to,  London,  1683  (2nd  edit,  same 
year).  6.  i  An  Answer  to  Mr.  Lowth's 
Letter  to  Dr.  Stillingfleet,'  4to,  London, 


Grover 


299 


Groves 


1687.  7.  <  The  Fifteenth  Note  of  the  Church 
Examined,  viz.  Temporal  Felicity '  (anon.), 
pages  305-99  of  the  confutation  of  Cardinal 
Bellarmine's  'Notes  of  the  Church,'  pub- 
lished anonymously  by  W.  Sherlock,  4to, 
London,  1688.  8.  'The  Protestant  and 
Popish  Way  of  interpreting  Scripture,  im- 
partially compared  in  answer  to  Pax  Vobis 
[by  E.  G.,  preacher  of  the  Word],'  &c. 
(anon.),  4to,  London,  1689.  Grove  also 
translated  into  Latin  Bishop  Thomas  Bar- 
low's *  Popery/  8vo,  London,  1682. 

[Authorities  quoted ;  leaker's  Hist,  of  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge  (Mayor),  pt.  i.  pp.  277-8, 
pt.  ii.  p.  703.]  G.  G. 

GROVER,  HENRY  MONTAGUE 
(1791-1866),  miscellaneous  writer,  born  at 
Watford,  Hertfordshire,  in  1791,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Harry  Grover,  solicitor,  of 
Hemel  Hempstead,  by  Sybilla,  daughter  of 
George  Phillip  Ehret.  He  was  educated  at 
St.  Albans  grammar  school.  By  1816  he 
had  established  himself  in  practice  as  a  so- 
licitor in  London.  He  retired  from  business 
in  1824,  and  proceeded  to  Peterhouse,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  LL.B.  in  1830. 
Having  taken  holy  orders  he  was  presented 
in  1833  to  the  rectory  of  Hitcham,  Buck- 
inghamshire. Owing  to  great  bodily  infir- 
mity he  lived  in  much  seclusion.  He  died 
at  Hitcham  on  20  Aug.  1866. 

His  works  are:  1.  'Anne  Boleyn,  a  tra- 
gedy '  (in  five  acts  and  in  verse),  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1826.  2.  *  Socrates,  a  dramatic  poem  ' 
(in  five  acts,  with  notes),  8vo,  London,  1828. 

3.  '  The  History  of  the  Resurrection  authen- 
ticated.    A  Review  of  the  Four  Gospels  on 
the     Resurrection,'     8vo,    London,      1841. 

4.  '  Analogy    and   Prophecy,  Keys   of  the 
Church.     Shewing  the  progress  of  the  Dis- 
pensation and  the  Interpretation  of  the  Pro- 
phecies by  analogies  derived  from  the  Mosaic 
Creation,' 8vo,  London,  1846.     5.  'A  Voice 
from  Stonehenge,'  pt.  i.,  8vo,  London,  1847. 
0.  '  Changes  of  the  Poles  and  the  Equator, 
considered  as  a  source  of  error  in  the  present 
construction  of  the  maps  and  charts  of  the 
globe,'  8vo,  London,  1848.    7.  '  A  Catechism 
for  Sophs  '  (being  a  '  summary  of  scriptural 
doctrine '),  16mo,  London,  1848.    8.  '  Sound- 
ings of  Antiquity :  a  new  method  of  applying 
the  astronomical  evidences  to  the  events  of 
history,  and  an  assignment  of  true  dates  to 
the  epochs   of  the  Church,'   8vo,   London, 
1862.     Grover  wrote  also  a  political  pamph- 
let entitled  *  Corn  and  Cattle  against  Cotton 
and  Calico,'  articles  in  the '  Journal  of  Sacred 
Literature,'  and  papers  on  the  *  Theory  of  the 
Sun's  Orbit '  and  on  '  Tides.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1866,  pt.  ii.  p.  553  ;  Law  Lists; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  G. 


GROVES,  ANTHONY  NORRIS  (1795- 
1853),  missionary,  was  born  at  Newton, 
Hampshire,  in  1795.  His  father  was  origi- 
nally in  a  prosperous  business  in  Lymington, 
but  engaging  in  speculations  lost  his  savings. 
One  of  his  undertakings  was  the  cultivation 
under  a  new  system  of  drainage  of  an  estate 
near  the  sea  called  Normandy.  Previously 
he  had  a  share  in  the  Royal  George,  a  ship 
which  went  down,  and  latterly  he  was  the 
owner  of  a  factory  for  refining  sugar.  His 
mother  died  on  24  July  1823.  The  son  was 
educated  at  a  school  at  Lymington,  and  then 
under  Dr.  Ray  at  Fulham.  He  learnt  che- 
mistry in  London  under  Savory  &  Moore ; 
availed  himself  of  the  offer  of  his  uncle,  James 
Thompson,  a  well-known  dentist  practising 
at  22  George  Street,  Hanover  Square,  to 
!  study  that  profession,  and  at  the  same  time 
|  walked  the  hospitals  and  acquired  a  know- 
ledge of  surgery.  He  became  so  skilful  a 
dentist  that  at  the  age  of  nineteen  he  was 
able  to  support  himself,  and  took  up  his  resi- 
|  dence  at  Plymouth  on  1  Feb.  1813,  where 
j  he  also  devoted  himself  to  many  scientific 
objects,  and  was  a  leading  member  of  the 
Athemeum.  He  was  the  early  friend  of  John 
Kitto  [q.  v.]  of  Plymouth,  whose  advance- 
j  ment  he  forwarded  at  considerable  pecuniary 
j  cost  to  himself.  In  181 6  he  married  his  cousin, 
Mary  Berthia  Thompson,  and  soon  after  re- 
'  moved  from  Plymouth  to  Exeter.  He  had 
for  some  time  been  deeply  impressed  with  a 
sense  of  his  religious  duties,  and  in  1825  was 
instrumental  in  the  con  version  to  Christianity 
of  Michael  Solomon  Alexander  [q.v.],  who 
was  afterwards  bishop  of  Jerusalem.  In  1828 
he  stated  his  views  respecting  Christians  meet- 
ing together  in  brotherhood  with  no  other 
tenets  than  faith  in  Christ.  This  circum- 
stance gives  him  a  claim  to  have  been  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  sect  afterwards  known  as 
the  Plymouth  Brethren  (JAMES  GRANT,  The 
Plymouth  Brethren,  1875,  pp.  5-7).  While 
studying  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  with  the 
intention  of  seeking  ordination  in  the  church 
of  England,  in  1828  he  associated  with  John 
Nelson  Darby  [q.  v.]  and  other  early  founders 
I  of  the  Plymouth  Brethren.  Already  in  1825 
he  had  taken  charge  of  a  small  congregation 
at  Poltimore,  near  Exeter ;  and  in  1829, 
having  from  the  exercise  of  his  profession 
saved  a  considerable  sum  of  money,  and  his 
wife  at  the  same  period  inheriting  10,000/. 
on  the  death  of  her  father,  they  determined 
to  devote  themselves  and  their  wealth  to 
missionary  work.  On  12  June  1829,  accom- 
panied by  his  wife  and  family,  John  Kitto, 
and  others,  he  sailed  with  Lord  Congleton 
in  his  yacht  the  Osprey,  and  in  the  following 
month  arrived  at  St.  Petersburg  (HENBY 


Groves 


300 


Grozer 


GKOVES,  Memoirs  of  Lord  Congleton,  1884, 
pp.  12-18,  38-46,  61).  After  a  land  journey, 
on  6  Dec.  he  entered  Bagdad,  where  he  took 
up  his  residence  as  a  teacher  of  Christianity 
unconnected  with  any  sect  or  denomination. 
He  helped  the  poor  with  his  surgical  know- 
ledge, established  an  Arabic  school,  and  made 
attempts  at  the  conversion  of  the  Jewish 
residents.  In  1831,  his  second  year  in  Bag- 
dad, the  plague  appeared,  and  in  two  months 
half  the  population  were  swept  away,  in- 
cluding his  own  wife,  who  died  on  14  May. 
In  June  Bagdad  was  besieged  by  the  pasha 
of  Mosul  acting  for  the  pasha  of  Aleppo, 
and  Groves,  then  ill  with  typhus  fever,  was 
in  danger  of  his  life  from  the  soldiers.  In 
April  1833  he  left  Bagdad  for  Bombay,  and 
made  a  voyage  along  the  western  coast  of 
India,  visiting  the  missionary  stations.  In 
November  he  journeyed  inland  to  Palla- 
macottah,  and  after  inspecting  the  Tinne- 
velly  mission,  in  December  found  himself  at 
Ootacamund  in  the  Neilgherry  hills.  In  1834 
he  went  to  Trichinopoly  and  Jaffna,  and 
returning  to  the  continent  of  India,  jour- 
neyed along  the  eastern  coast  to  Madras. 
He  landed  in  England  in  December  1834, 
and  on  25  April  1835  was  married  at  Mal- 
vern  to  Harriet,  third  daughter  of  General 
Edward  Baynes  of  Woolbrook  Cottage,  Sid- 
moutli.  The  object  of  Groves's  visit  to  Eng- 
land was  to  persuade  persons  to  proceed  to 
India  as  missionaries,  and  having  secured 
the  services  of  several,  he  quickly  followed 
them  and  landed  in  India  on  7  July  1836. 
He  then  spent  a  year  in  Madras,  practising 
his  profession  as  a  dentist,  and  was  after- 
wards for  many  years  steadily  employed  in 
carrying  out  his  great  work  of  christianis- 
ing the  native  population.  He  again  came 
to  England,  20  March  1848,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  returned  to  India  for  the  last 
time.  By  1852  his  health  had  failed,  and 
going  on  board  ship  he  landed  at  Southamp- 
ton on  25  Sept.  He  died  at  21  Paul  Street, 
Bristol,  the  residence  of  his  friend  George 
Miiller,  on  20  May  1853,  and  was  buried  in 
Arno's  Vale  cemetery.  His  conversational 
powers  were  of  a  high  order,  and  his  preaching 
was  very  successful,  while  his  conduct  under 
trying  circumstances  was  brave  and  consis- 
tent. His  sons,  Henry  and  Edward  Groves, 
conducted  a  sugar  factory  at  Seringapatam. 

His  '  Journal  of  a  Journey  from  London  to 
Bagdad  '  and  '  Journal  of  a  Residence  at  Bag- 
dad during  1830-1, 'were  edited  by  A.  J.  Scott 
and  appeared  in  1831  and  1837  respectively. 

[Memoir  of  A.  N.  Groves,  compiled  by  his 
widow  (1856);  Missionary  Eeporter,  London, 
November  1853,  pp.  63-4  ;  Contemporary  Re- 
view, October  1885,  pp.  542-3.]  G.  C.  B. 


GROVES,  JOHN  THOMAS  (d.  1811), 
architect,  first  appears  as  an  exhibitor  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1778  and  1780,  as  '  John 
Groves,  jun.,'  of  Millbank  Street,  Westmin- 
ster, sending  in  each  case  views  of  West- 
minster Abbey  and  surrounding  buildings. 
A  view  of  Westminster  Abbey  by  Groves, 
drawn  in  1779,  was  subsequently  engraved 
by  J.  Colly er.  He  resided  in  Italy  for  about 
ten  years  between  1780  and  1790.  After 
returning  to  Westminster,  he  sent  some 
Italian  subjects  to  the  Royal  Academy  in 
1791  and  1792.  On  17  June  1794  he  was 
appointed  clerk  of  the  works  at  St.  James's, 
Whitehall,  and  Westminster,  under  the  board 
of  works,  succeeding  Sir  John  Soane  [q.  v.] 
In  this  capacity  he  made  the  arrangements 
in  the  Chapel  Royal,  Whitehall,  for  the  chris- 
tening of  Princess  Charlotte  in  1796.  In  1807 
Groves  was  appointed  architect  to  the  Gene- 
ral Post  Office,  and  was  also  surveyor  to  the 
first  commissioners  for  the  improvements  at 
Westminster  round  St.  Margaret's  Church. 
Groves  had  considerable  private  practice  as 
an  architect.  Among  other  works  executed 
by  him  may  be  mentioned  the  baths  at  Tun- 
bridge  Wells  and  the  Nelson  monument  on 
Portsdown  Hill.  He  died  of  a  paralytic 
stroke,  24  Aug.  1811,  at  his  house  in  Great 
Scotland  Yard,  leaving  a  son  and  three 
daughters.  He  owned  some  freehold  pro- 
perty at  Great  Marlow,  Buckinghamshire. 

[Diet,  of  Architecture ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of 
Artists;  Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1880.] 

L.  C. 

GROZER,,  JOSEPH  (/.  1784-1798), 
mezzotint  engraver,  is  stated  to  have  been 
born  about  1755.  He  was  an  able  engraver 
in  mezzotint,  and  executed  many  plates  after 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  Romney,  and  others, 
which  are  much  esteemed.  Among  his  earliest 
known  -engravings  are  'The  Young  Shep- 
herdess,' published  in  1784,  and  <  The  Theory 
of  Design,'  1785,  both  after  Reynolds.  Grozer 
resided  at  8  Castle  Street,  Leicester  Square, 
and  published  some  of  his  prints  himself. 
About  1798  most  of  his  plates  appear  in  other 
hands,  so  that  he  probably  died  about  that 
date.  Among  his  mezzotint  engravings  may 
be  noted  'Master  Braddyll,'  < Frederick,  Vis- 
count Duncannon,'  t  Henrietta,  Viscountess 
Duncannon,'  '  Hon.  Frances  Harris  (with  a 
dog),' '  Lord  Loughborough,'  and  others,  after 
Reynolds ;  *  James,  Earl  of  Cardigan,' '  Abra- 
ham Newland,'  after  Romney ;  '  Morning,  or 
the  Benevolent  Sportsman,' '  Evening,  or  the 
Sportsman's  Return,'  and  others  after  G. 
Morland ;  <  The  Duke  and  Duchess  of  York/ 
after  Singleton  ;  *  Euhun  Sang  Lum  Akao/ 
a  Chinese,  after  II.  Danloux,  and  many  others. 


Grubb 


301 


Gruffydd 


Grozer  worked  occasionally  in  stipple,  among 
these  engravings  being  '  The  Age  of  Inno- 
cence '  and  *  Sophia,  Lady  St.  Asaph/  after 
Reynolds ;  '  Sergeant  Daniel  McLeod,'  after 
W.  R.  Bigg,  and  others. 

[Chaloner  Smith's  British  Mezzotint  Portraits; 
Dodd's  Memoirs  of  English  Engravers  (Brit.  Mus. 
Addit.  MS.  33401);  Hamilton's  engraved  works 
of  Sir  Joshua  Key  nolds;  Grozer's  own  engravings.] 

L.  C. 

GRUBB,  THOMAS  (1800-1878),  opti- 
cian, was  born  at  Kilkenny  in  Ireland  in 
1800.     Having  a  strong  bent  towards  me- 
chanical  engineering,   he   early   abandoned 
mercantile   pursuits,  and   his  workshops  in 
Dublin  quickly  acquired  a  high  reputation. 
The  originality  characteristic  of  his  designs 
was  prominent  in  an  ingenious  machine  for 
engraving,  printing,  and  numbering  the  notes 
of  the  Bank  of  Ireland.     He  meanwhile  ac- 
quired great  skill  in  practical  optics.     One  of 
the  first  reflectors  equatorially  mounted  was 
the  Armagh  fifteen-inch  erected  by  him  in 
1835.     For  the  support  of  the  mirror  he  de- 
vised a  system  of  triangular  levers,  afterwards 
adopted  by  Lord   Rosse,  Mr.  Lassell,  and 
others.  Among  his  other  notable  works  were 
the  Markree  and  Dimsink  refractors,  of  thir- 
teen and  twelve  inches  aperture  respectively : 
a  twenty-inch  reflector  for  the  Glasgow  ob- 
servatory, and  the  equipment  of  nearly  forty 
British   magnetic   stations    under    Provost 
Lloyd   of  Trinity   College,  Dublin.     Lord 
Rosse  frequently  had  recourse  to  his  advice 
and  assistance  during  the  construction  of  his 
great  specula.     Grubb's  latest  was  his  most 
important  performance.     The  Melbourne  re- 
flector, four  feet  in  aperture,  when  completed 
by  him  in  1867,  was  surpassed  in  size  only 
by  the  Parsonstown  speculum,  and  still  holds 
the  primacy  in  the  southern  hemisphere.     It 
is    of  the  Cassegrainian   form,  equatorially 
mounted,  and  was  declared,  in  the  report  of 
the  committee  to  the  Royal  Society,  to  be  a 
*  masterpiece  of  engineering'  (Proc.  Roy.  Soc. 
xvi.  313).     The  metallic  speculum  suffered 
severely  on  the  voyage  to  Australia.     Some 
admirable  lunar  photographs  have,  neverthe- 
less, been  taken  with  it,  and  it  has  done  good 
work  in  the  observation  of  nebulae. 

Grubb  retired  from  business  in  1868,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the  present  Sir 
Howard  Grubb,  F.R.S.  He  died  at  his  resi- 
dence at  Rathmines,  Dublin,  on  19  Sept. 
1878.  The  genial  interest  of  his  conversa- 
tion had  attracted  to  him  many  friends.  He 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in 
1864,  and  of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society 
in  1870.  His  membership  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy  dated  from  14  Jan.  1839.  He 


made  interesting  communications  to  the  Irish 
Academy  in  1852  and  1854  regarding  the 
improvement  of  microscopes  (Proc.  R.  Irish. 
Acad.  v.  296,  vii.  59)  ;  and  read  papers  be- 
fore the  Royal  Dublin  Society  in  1855  and 
1858  <  On  Decimal  Systems  of  Money,'  <  On 
a  New  Patent  View  Lens  for  Photographic 
Cameras/  and  on  a  '  New  Table  Microscope  ' 
(Journal  Roy.  Dublin  Soc.  i.  21,  ii.  27,  iii.  85). 
An  account  of  his  experiments  on  the  adap- 
tability of  various  kinds  of  reflectors  to  mi- 
crometrical  use  was  laid  before  the  Royal 
Astronomical  Society  on  11  March  1830 
(Monthly  Notices,  iii.  177).  He  reported  to 
the  British  Association,  at  its  Dublin  meeting 
in  1857,  '  On  the  Improvement  of  Telescope 
and  Equatorial  Mountings/  and  described 
advances  made  by  himself  in  the  optical  de- 
tails of  both  reflectors  and  refractors  (Report, 
1857,  i.  195,  ii.  8).  The  <  Journal '  of  the 
Photographic  Society  of  London  included 
essays  by  him  *  On  Lunar  Photography/  and 
'  On  Some  of  the  Optical  Principles  involved 
in  the  Construction  of  Photographic  Lenses' 
(iii.  279,  iv.  108).  A  joint  description  by  him 
and  Dr.  Robinson  of  the  great  Melbourne 
telescope  was  read  before  the  Royal  Society 
on  11  June  1868  (Phil  Trans,  clix.  127). 

[Nature,  xviii.  570 ;  Observatory,  ii.  203  ; 
Athenaeum,  5  Oct.  1878  ;  Proceedings  Eoy.  Irish 
Academy.  2nd  ser.  iii.  70;  Roy.  Society's  Cata- 
logue of  Scientific  Papers.]  A.  M.  C. 

GRUFFYDD     AB     CYNAN    (1055?- 

1137),  king  of  Gwynedd  or  North  Wales, 
was,  through  his  father  Cynan,  son  of  lago, 
a  descendant  of  Rhodri  Mawr  and  of  the 
ancient  royal  line  of  Gwynedd.  When  a 
series  of  vigorous  usurpers  had  occupied  the 
North  Welsh  throne,  Cynan  took  refuge 
among  the  Norsemen  of  Dublin,  and,  if  we 
may  trust  the  Welsh  biographer  of  Gruffvdd, 
married  'Haguell,  daughter  of  Auloed,  king 
of  the  city  of  Dublin  and  of  a  fifth  part  of 
Ireland,  and  of  Man  and  many  other  islands.' 
It  is  plain,  however,  that  after  the  battle  of 
Cluantarbh  no  Danish  king  ruled  over  much 
of  Ireland  outside  the  Danish  cities.  Auloed, 
says  GrufFydd's  biographer,  to  whose  rather 
doubtful  testimony  our  knowledge  of  Gruf- 
fydd's  early  life  is  due,  was  the  son  of  King 
Sihtric  and  a  descendant  of  Harald  Haarfagr. 
His  wife  was  a  daughter  of  King  Brian.  So 
that  Gruffydd  sprang  from  the  noblest  royal 
lines  of  Wales,  Norway,  and  Ireland.  He  was 
born  about  1055  at  Dublin,  and  was  nursed 
at  a  place  called  by  the  Welsh  the  '  Cymmwd 
of  Columcille/  three  miles  from  his  parents' 
house.  After  Cynan's  death  his  mother  in- 
spired him  with  the  desire  to  emulate  his 
father's  exploits  and  save  Gwynedd  from 


Gruffydd 


302 


Gruffydd 


the  usurpers.  With  the  help  of  his  friends 
and  kinsfolk,  he  collected  a  fleet  of  Irish 
Danes  and  appeared  off  Abermenai. 

Gruffydd's  name  now  first  appears  in  the 
chronicles.  In  1075  (Brut  y  Tywysogion,  s.  a. 
1073)  he  attacked  Anglesey,  and  was  wel- 
comed by  the  men  of  Lleyn  and  Arvon  (Life). 
With  the  help  of  the  Norman  marcher,  Robert 
of  Rhuddlan,  he  defeated  and  slew  Cynwric, 
and  drove  into  flight  Trahaiarn,  son  of  Cara- 
dog.  Trahaiarn,  however,  soon  defeated  his 
troops  at  the  battle  of  Bron  yr  Erw  and 
drove  him  back  to  Ireland.  Another  attempt 
was  equally  a  failure,  and  GruiFydd  remained 
several  years  longer  in  Ireland. 

About  1081  (Ann.  Cambr.;  Bruty  Tywyso- 
gion, s.  a.  1079 ;  Gwentian  Brut,  s.  a.  1080), 
GrufFydd  ab  Cynan  again  came  to  Wales 
•with  his  Norse  allies,  and  was  joined  by 
Rhys  ab  Tewdwr  [q.  v.],  who  two  or  three 
years  before  had  made  himself  king  of 
Deheubarth.  At  the  battle  of  Mynydd  Carno, 
GrufFydd  and  Rhys  defeated  aud  slew  Tra- 
haiarn (Ann.  Cambr.;  Gwentian  Brut).  His 
death  gave  GrufFydd  a  foothold  in  Gwynedd, 
where  he  now  ruled  for  some  years  in  peace. 
GrufFydd's  biographer,  who  denies  Rhys  any 
share  in  the  victory,  adds  that  war  between 
the  two  allies  at  once  broke  out,  in  which 
Gruffydd  terribly  ravaged  Rhys's  territory. 

The  older  Welsh  chronicles  make  no  further 
mention  of  GrufFydd  until  1099.  His  bio- 
grapher tells,  however,  how  he  was  betrayed 
by  his  'barwn/  Meiryawn  Goch  (i.e.  the 
Red),  into  the  hands  of  Earl  Hugh  of  Chester, 
who  kept  him  in  close  confinement  in  Chester 
Castle  for  either  twelve  or  sixteen  years. 
During  this  period  Hugh  built  four  castles  in 
Gwynedd  which  gave  him  command  of  all 
the  country.  These  details  can  hardly  be 
correct,  but  the  fact  of  GrufFydd's  imprison- 
ment, if  not  by  the  earl,  by  the  earl's  chief 
follower,  is  confirmed  by  the  epitaph  which 
Ordericus  Vitalis  composed  on  Robert  of 
Rhuddlan  (Historia  Ecclesiastica,  iii.  288, 
ed.  Le  Prevost,  'cepit  Grithfridum  regem  '). 
This  must,  however,  have  been  before  1087, 
in  which  year  Ordericus  throws  a  new  light 
on  GrufFydd's  movements.  Again  in  alliance 
with  Rhys,  son  of  Tewdwr,  and  again  sup- 
ported by  a  fleet  of  Irish  Norsemen,  Gruf- 
fydd took  advantage  of  the  Norman  revolt 
against  Rufus  and  retaliated  on  Robert  of 
Rhuddlan  for  his  frequent  devastations  of 
Snowdon  by  a  predatory  expedition.  He  was 
compelled  to  retire  when  Robert  hurried 
from  the  siege  of  Rochester  to  defend  his 
dominions.  By  July  Robert  had  reached  his 
border  stronghold  of  Dwyganwy.  On  3  July 
GrufFydd  entered  the  Conway  with  three 
ships  and  plundered  the  neighbourhood.  He 


had  the  good  fortune  to  slay  Robert,  who 
had  rashly  rushed  down  from  the  castle  with 
but  one  companion  to  protect  his  lands.  But 
GrufFydd  was  not  strong  enough  to  resist  his 
followers.    He  cut  ofF  Robert's  head  with  his 
own  sword    and  retreated    hastily    by  sea 
(ORD.  VIT.  iii.  280-9).    The  Normans  still 
dominated  Anglesey  by  Earl  Hugh's  castle 
of  Aberlleiniog.     He  was  not  without  rivals 
or  partners  in  the  rule  of  Gwynedd.  In  1094, 
when  the  North  Welsh  rose  in  revolt,  it  is 
Cadwgan    ab   Bleddyn  [q.  v.],  rather  than 
GrufFydd,  who  takes  the  foremost  place  among 
the  Cymry  (Brut  y  Tywysogion,  sub  an.  1092 ; 
Anglo-Saxon   Chron.   sub  an.  1097).     Only 
the  doubtful  authority  of  the '  Gwentian  Brut ' 
connects  GrufFydd  by  name  with  this  move- 
ment, and  he  seems  to  have  lived  the  life  of 
a  wandering  viking,  constantly  taking  refuge 
in  Ireland  or  Man  (Life}.     A  curious  tale 
of  his  viking  days  comes  from  the  life  of 
St.  Gwenlliw  (Lives  of  the  Cambro-British 
Saints,  p.  151,  Welsh  MSS.  Soc.)     But  the 
rising,  whoever  led  it,  was  successful,  and  the 
destruction  of  the  castle  in  Anglesey  secured 
for  the  Welsh  the  special  patrimony  of  Gruf- 
fydd (FLOR.  WIG.  sub  an.  1094).    In  1095 
William  Rufus  himself  led  an  expedition  into 
Snowdon  with  little  result  (Ann.  Cambr.  sub 
an.   1095,  and  Anglo-Saxon  Chron.  sub  an. 
both  agree  in  this).    His  expeditions  in  1097 
were  equally  unsuccessful.     If  GrufFydd  had 
attacked  him,  boasts  his  biographer,  none  of 
his  army  would  have  remained  alive.     Yet  in 
1098  the  two  Earls  Hugh  of  Chester  and 
Shrewsbury   again  appeared   in   Mona  and 
built  or  rebuilt  the  castle  of  Aberlleiniog. 
1  The  Britons  agreed  in  council  to  save  Mona 
and  invited  to  their  defence  a  fleet  that  was 
at  sea  from  Ireland.'    But  the  pirates  were 
bribed  by  the  French,  and  GrufFydd  and  Cad- 
wgan were  compelled  to  retreat  to  Ireland. 
In  1099,  however,  a  new  revolt  followed  close 
after  King  Magnus's  invasion  of  Anglesey 
and  the  death  of  Hugh  of  Shrewsbury,  which 
brought  the  two  Welsh  kings  back  again. 
At  last  terms  were  arranged  with  the  English 
and  GrufFydd  was  left  in  possession  of  Mona, 
which  he  now  governed  quietly  for  several 
years.  While  his  ally  Cadwgan  became  vassal 
of  Robert  of  Belleme  for  Ceredigion,  GrufFydd 
seems  to  have  held  Anglesey  as  an  indepen- 
dent prince  (FREEMAN,    William  Rufus,  ii. 
424).     He  had,  according  to  his  biographer, 
visited  the  court  of  Henry  I,  and  obtained  from 
him  the  possession  of  Lleyn,  Eivionydd,  Ar- 
dudwy,  and  Arllechwedd.     As  he  got  these 
districts  by  the  mediation  of  Hervey,  the 
Breton  bishop  of  Bangor,  it  must  have  been 
before  1109,  the  date  of  Hervey's  translation 
to  Ely. 


Gruffydd 


303 


Gruffydd 


In  1114  a  new  war  between  Gruffydd  and 
the  Earl  of  Chester  led  to  an  invasion  of 
Gwynedd  by  Henry  I  in  person.  After  Owain 
ab  Cadwgan  had  been  tricked  into  making 
peace,  Gruffydd  also  sought  peace  and  was 
pardoned  in  return  for  a  large  tribute  (Brut 
y  Tywysogion,  sub  an.  1111 ;  Ann.  Cambr. 
sub  an.  1114).  In  1115  Gruffydd  ab  Rhys  (d. 
1136)  [q.v.]  of  South  Wales  took  refuge  with 
Gruft'ydd  ab  Cynan.  According  to  the  '  Brut 
y  Tywysogion,'  Henry  I  sent  for  the  north- 
ern Gruffydd  and  persuaded  him  to  give  up 
his  fugitive  namesake.  When  Gruffydd  ab 
Rhys  took  sanctuary  at  Aberdaron,  Gruffydd 
ab  Cynan  was  only  prevented  by  the  re- 
monstrances of  the  clergy  from  violating  the 
sanctuary.  Gruffydd  ab  Cynan  remained 
for  several  years  at  peace  with  Henry.  In 
1120  he  ended  the  long  vacancy  of  the  see 
of  Bangor  by  procuring  the  election  of  Bishop 
David  (d.  1139?)  [q.  v.],  and  wrote  a  letter 
to  Archbishop  Ralph  which  procured  the  con- 
secration of  his  nominee  (EADMER,  Hist.  Nov. 
p.  259,  gives  the  letter).  In  1121  he  supported 
Henry  when  that  king  invaded  Powys,  and 
entirely  deserted  the  sons  and  grandsons  of 
Cadwgan  {Brut  y  Tywysogion,  sub  an.  1118). 
During  his  old  age  he  put  his  sons  over  the 
remoter  cantreds  of  his  dominions,  and  they 
ravaged  Powys  and  Ceredigion  in  many  a 
bloody  foray.  Towards  the  end  of  his  life 
Gruffydd  became  again  on  good  terms  with 
Gruffydd  ab  Rhys. 

The  latter  part  of  Gruffydd's  reign  is 
celebrated  as  a  period  of  peace  and  prosperity 
by  his  biographer.  Between  1130  and  1135 
were  '  four  successive  years  without  any 
story  to  be  found '  (ib.\  so  quiet  were  the 
times.  Gruffydd  was  especially  praised  '  for 
collecting  together  into  Gwynedd  those  who 
had  been  before  scattered  into  various  coun- 
tries by  the  Normans.'  He  thus  made  Mon 
and  Gwynedd  the  centres  of  the  national  life. 

His  fame  rose  above  that  of  the  other 
petty  Welsh  rulers,  andOrdericus  (Hist.Eccl. 
iv.  493)  couples  him  as  'princeps  Brittonum' 
with  Henry  I  himself  the  *  princepsAnglorum.' 
He  prepared  the  way  for  the  great  resistance 
to  Norman  aggression  Avhich,  under  his  son 
Owain,  preserved  the  independence  of  Gwy- 
nedd. He  was  a  good  friend  to  the  clergy, 
and  built  so  many  churches  that,  says  his 
biographer,  '  Gwynedd  became  splendid  with 
•white  churches  like  the  firmament  with  stars.' 
In  his  will  he  left  donations  to  many  Welsh, 
Irish,  and  English  churches.  Gruffydd's 
reign  marks  an  epoch  in  the  growth  of  Welsh 
literature.  He  gave  the  same  impulse  to 
the  poets  of  the  north  that  Rhys  ab  Tewdwr's 
return  from  Brittany  and  the  curiosity  of  the 
Norman  conquerors  gave  to  the  prose  writers 


of  South  Wales.  Meiler,  the  oldest  of  the 
Welsh  bards,  who  had  lamented  in  his  youth 
the  fall  of  Trahaiarn  at  the  hands  of  Gruffydd, 

|  wrote  in  his  extreme  old  age  an  elegy  on 
Gruftydd  himself,  which  is  almost  the  first 
Welsh  poem  of  literary  value  whose  date  can 
be  precisely  fixed.  A  long  series  of  bards, 
of  whom  Gwalchmai,  Meiler's  son,  was  one 

i  of  the  most  distinguished,  now  flourished  in 
North  Wrales.  The  loss  of  Gruffydd's  pen- 
cerdd  (chief  bard)  at  the  fight  at  Aberlleiniog 
(Life,  p.  118)  was  worthy  of  special  mention 
by  his  biographer. 

Dr.  Powel  in  his  '  History  of  Cambria/ 
1584,  says  that  Gruffydd  '  reformed  the  dis- 
ordered behaviour  of  the  Welsh  minstrels  by 
a  very  good  statute  which  is  extant  to  this 
day.'  In  1592  Dr.  John  David  Rhys  pub- 
lished these  laws  in  his  '  Cambro-Brytannicae 
Lingu86  Institutiones.'  They  were  said  to 
have  been  promulgated  at  a  great  gathering 
of  bards  and  minstrels  at  Caerwys,  though 
the  Earl  of  Chester  rather  than  Gruffydd 
must  always  have  borne  rule  in  the  region 
that  is  now  Flintshire.  There  is  no  reference 
to  such  an  assembly  in  the  best  manuscript 
of  the  biography  of  Gruffydd,  but  in  a  manu- 
script of  inferior  authenticity,  'The  Book 
of  Richard  Davies  of  Bangor,'  is  a  passage 
describing  the  Caerwys  meeting,  and  telling 
how  the  chief  prize  at  the  Eisteddfod  was 
gained  by  a  *  Scot '  (Irishman),  who  was  pre- 

I  sented  by  Gruffydd  with  a  golden  pipe  (  Myvy- 
rian  Archceology,  ii.  604,  note,  translated  in 
STEPHENS,  Literature  of  the  Kymry,  p.  57). 
Gruffydd's  Irish  education  is  thought  to  have 
led  him  to  introduce  bagpipes  into  Wales, 
somewhat  to  the  disparagement  of  the  harp. 
His  musical  laws  are  also  said  to  have  been 
largely  derived  from  Irish  sources.  It  has 
been  debated  with  much  animation  among 
Wrelsh  antiquaries,  whether  these  Irish  in- 

'  novations  in  any  way  impaired  the  originality 
of  the  national  music  (T.  PRICE  (Carn- 
huanawc)  Hanes  Cymru ;  but  cf.  the  more 
moderate  comments  of  STEPHENS,  Literature 

\  of  the  Kymry,  p.  58).    The  '  Gwentian  Brut ' 

;  (p.  112)  says  that  Gruftydd  was  present  at  a 
great  South  Welsh  gathering  of  minstrels 
held  by  Gruffydd  ab  Rhys  in  1135. 

In  his  old  age  Gruftydd  is  said  to  have 

i  become  blind.  He  died  in  1137  (Annale* 
Cambria},  having  assumed  the  monastic 
habit  and  having  received  extreme  unction 
from  Bishop  David  of  Bangor.  He  was 
eighty-two  years  old.  He  was  buried  in  a 
splendid  tomb  at  Bangor  on  the  left  of  the 
high  altar  (Life}. 

Gruffydd  is  described  by  his  biographer  as 
of  low  stature,  with  yellow  hair,  a  round 
face,  fine  colour,  large  eyes  and  very  beautiful 


Gruffydd 


304 


Gruffydd 


• 


eyebrows.  He  had  a  fine  beard,  a  fair  skin, 
and  strong  limbs.  He  was  able  to  speak 
several  languages.  His  wife  was  Angharad, 
daughter  of  Owain,  son  of  Edwin  (Brut 
y  Tywysogion,  p.  153).  Her  beauties  are 
minutely  described  by  the  biographer.  By 
her  Gruffydd  had  three  sons:  Cadwallon 
(who  in  1124  slew  his  mother's  three  brothers, 
and  in  1132  was  slain  by  his  cousins),  Cad- 
waladr  [q.  v.],  and  Owain,  afterwards  famous 
as  Owain  Gwynedd  [q.  v.]  He  also  had  by 
her  many  daughters  (ib. ;  the  Life  says  five,  and 
gives  their  names),  one  of  whom,  Gwenllian, 
was  the  wife,  first  of  Cadwgan  ab  Bleddyn, 
and  then  of  Gruffydd  ab  Rhys.  Gruffydd 
was  also  the  father  of  several  illegitimate 
children. 

[The  Brut  y  Ty  wysogion  (Rolls  Ser. )  is  very  full 
for  this  period,  but  as  it  deals  mainly  with  South 
Wales  its  notices  of  Gruffydd  are  comparatively 
scanty;  the  Annales  Cambrise  (Rolls  Ser.)  is  shorter 
but  sometimes  more  precise ;  the  '  Grwentian ' 
Bruty  Tywysogion,  published  by  the  Cambrian 
Archaeological  Association,  adds  some  details  that 
can  hardly  be  accepted;  the  English  chroniclers, 
especially  Ordericus  Vitalis,  Historia  Ecclesias- 
tica,  vols.  iii.  and  iv.  ed.  Le  Prevost  (Soc.  de 
1'Histoire  de  France),  add  a  little  ;  the  chief 
source,  however,  is  the  detailed  biography  '  His- 
toria Hen  G-ruffud  vab  Kenan  vab  Yago,'  com- 
monly called  Hanes  Gruffydd  ab  Cynan,  published 
in  the  My  vyrian  Archaeology  of  Wales,  ii.  583-605, 
and,  apparently  more  precisely,  in  the  Archaeo- 
logia  Cambrensis,  3rd  ser.  Nos.  xlv.  and  xlri. 
1866,  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Williams  ;  appended  to 
the  latter  edition  is  a  Latin  translation  by  Bishop 
Robinson  of  Bangor  (1566-1585),  preserved  in 
the  library  at  Peniarth,  and  there  published  for 
the  first  time  ;  the  biography  is  worked  up  in 
elaborate  literary  form,  with  classical  parallels 
and  quotations,  and,  though  wanting  in  chro- 
nology and  almost  too  minute  not  to  excite  some 
suspicion,  its  outline  corresponds  fairly  with  that 
derived  from  the  other  sources ;  the  Myvyrian 
Archaeology  of  Wales,  i,  189-191  (ed.  1801)  for 
Meiler's  elegy ;  Stephens's  Literature  of  the 
Kymry,  2nd  edit. ;  Freeman's  William  Rufus 
works  up  in  detail  Gruffydd's  relations  with  Eng- 
land ;  Powel's  History  of  Cambria ;  Walter's  Das 
alte  Wales  (Bonn,  1859)  ;  J.  D.  Rhys,  Cambro- 
Brytannicae  Cymrsecaeve  Linguae  Institutiones 
(1592)  for  the  Musical  Laws,  translated  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  Cymmrodorion  Soc.  i.  283- 
293.]  T.  F.  T. 

GRUFFYDD  AB   GWENWYNWYN 

(d.  1286  ?),  lord  of  Cyveiliog,  Upper  Powys, 
or,  as  it  was  called  from  his  father,  Powys 
Gwenwynwyn,  was  the  son  of  Gwenwyn- 
wyn  [q.  v.],  the  son  of  Owain  Cyveiliog, 
by  his  wife,  Margaret  Corbet.  The  expul- 
sion of  his  father  from  his  dominions  by 
Llewelyn,  son  of  lorwerth,  led  to  Gruffydd's 
being  brought  up  in  England,  where  in  1218 


his  father  died.  He  was  supported  by  a 
charge  on  the  revenues  of  his  estates,  which 
remained  in  Llewelyn's  hands,  by  the  dower 
of  his  mother's  English  estates,  and  by  oc- 
casional grants  from  the  exchequer,  as  for 
example  in  1224,  when  he  received  half  a 
mark  because  he  was  sick  (Rot.  Lit.  Claus. 
i.  583).  Llewelyn  kept  Cyveiliog  in  his 
hands  until  his  death  in  1240,  though  after 
1233  Gruffydd  and  his  followers  seem  to 
have  frequented  the  king's  border  castles.  In 
1241  Gruffydd  paid  a  fine  of  three  hundred 
marks  to  the  king  and  obtained  the  seisin  of 
all  his  father's  estates,  doing  homage  for  them 
to  Henry  alone,  so  that  he  held  as  a  baron  of 
the  king,  and  was  independent  of  the  princes 
of  Gwynedd  (Excerpta  e  Rot.  Finium,  i.  350 ; 
Annales  Cambrics,  s.  a.  1241).  In  the  same 
year  he  acted  as  a  surety  for  Senena,  wife 
of  Gruffydd  ab  Llewelyn,  in  her  agreement 
with  Henry  III  (MATT.  PARIS,  Hist.  Major, 
iv.  318,  ed."  Luard). 

In  1244  Gruffydd  was  one  of  the  three 
Welsh  magnates  who  alone  remained  faith- 
ful to  the  king  when  Davydd  ab  Llewelyn 
[see  DAVYDD  II,  1208-1246]  revolted.  He 
was  besieged  in  his  castle  of  Walwar,  and 
though  steadfast  himself  was  much  afraid 
that  his  followers  would  desert  to  Prince 
Davydd  (SHIRLEY,  Royal  Letters,  ii.  38).  In 
1247,  after  Davydd's  death,  Gruffydd  led  a 
South  Welsh  army  over  the  Dyvi  to  ravage 
Gwynedd  (Ann.  Cambrics,  s.  a.  1247). 

Gruffydd's  fidelity  to  the  English  king 
involved  him  similarly  in  conflicts  with 
Llewelyn  ab  Gruffydd,  and  brought  him 
more  privileges  and  grants  from  the  crown. 
After  Prince  Edward's  officers  had  enraged 
the  Welsh  princes  by  their  attempt  to  in- 
troduce the  English  system  of  administra- 
tion, Llewelyn  marched  against  Gruffydd, 
and  in  1256  deprived  him  of  nearly  all  his 
lands  (Brut  y  Tywysogion,  p.  343).  In  1257 
he  lost  his  territories  altogether  (ib.  p.  345), 
and  took  refuge  in  England,  where  in  1260 
he  was  summoned,  doubtless  for  his  Eng- 
lish estates,  to  serve  against  Llewelyn  ( Fce- 
dera,  i.  399).  But  the  English  connection 
had  done  Gruffydd  very  little  good,  and  he 
was  also  involved  in  a  long  and  trouble- 
some suit  with  his  kinsman  Thomas  Corbet 
of  Caus,  for  the  possession  of  Gorddwr.  In 
1263  he  revolted  from  the  king  and  on 
bended  knee  did  homage  to  Llewelyn  as 
prince  of  Wales  (Annales  Cambrics  s.  a,), 
receiving  in  return  some  additional  grants 
of  territory.  He  at  once  besieged  Mold,  in 
the  interest  of  his  new  lord.  In  1267,  when 
the  mediation  of  the  legate  Ottobon  put  an 
end  to  the  war,  Gruffydd  was  recognised  by 
Henry  III  as  a  vassal  of  Llewelyn,  but  was 


Gruffydd 


305 


Gruffydd 


not  required  to  restore  any  land  which  he 
had  held  when  with  the  king  (Fccdera,  i. 
474). 

Gruffydd  was  not  long  contented  as  a 
vassal  of  the  prince  of  Wales.  In  1274 
Llewelyn  upbraided  him  for  his  deceit  and 
disloyalty,  took  from  him  part  of  his  land, 
and  kept  his  eldest  son  Owain  at  his  court 
(Brut  y  Tyiuysogion,  s.  a.)  In  1276  Gruffydd 
and  Owain  joined  with  Davydd,  Llewelyn's 
brother  [see  DAVYDD  III,  d.  1283],  in  a  con- 
spiracy against  Llewelyn  (Fcedera^  i.  532). 
But  the  prince  found  out  the  plot,  and  Owain 
was  forced  to  confess  before  the  Bishop  of 
Bangor.  Llewelyn  sent  five  of  his  nobles  to 
Gruffydd,  who  at  first  received  them  well  at 
Pool  Castle,  his  chief  residence.  But  he  soon 
treacherously  shut  them  up  in  prison  and 
prepared  his  castle  for  a  siege.  Llewelyn 
now  overran  Powys ;  but  the  king's  cam- 
paign in  1277  compelled  him  to  relinquish 
his  conquests,  and  Gruffydd  was  again  re- 
stored. Henceforth  Gruffydd  remained  faith- 
ful to  King  Edward.  Fresh  lawsuits  broke 
out  between  him  and  Llewelyn,  Avhich  were 
soon  referred  to  the  sword.  The  fall  of 
Llewelyn  left  him  no  longer  any  temptation 
to  do  more  than  play  the  part  of  an  English 
baron.  He  secured  a  royal  charter  in  1282 
for  a  weekly  market  at  his  town  of  Welsh- 
pool,  which  had  been  previously  suppressed 
as  likely  to  injure  the  king's  town  of  Mont- 
gomery. In  1283  he  was  summoned  to  the 
council  which  tried  his  former  ally,  Davydd, 
at  Shrewsbury  (Feeder  a,  i.  630). 

He  died  some  time  after  27  Feb.  1286. 
His  career  as  well  as  that  of  his  father  illus- 
trates very  remarkably  the  process  of  transi- 
tion by  which  Welsh  princes  became  English 
barons. 

Gruffydd  had  married  Hawise,  daughter 
of  John  L'Estrange  of  Knockin,  some  time 
before  1242.  He  left  by  her  a  numerous 
family,  among  whom  he  distributed  his 
estates  by  a  deed  or  will,  preserved  in  the 
Welsh  Roll  of  6  Edward  I  ('  Rotuli  Wallia,' 
privately  printed  by  Sir  T.  Phillips).  Owain 
the  eldest  had  Cyveiliog  and  Arwystli. 
Lesser  portions  were  provided  for  his  other 
sons,  Llewelyn,  Sion,  Gwilym,  Davydd,  and 
Gruffydd.  He  also  left  a  daughter  Mar- 
garet, who  married  Fulk  Fitzwarrenof  Whit- 
t'mgton  (Calendar  ium  Genealoyicum,^.  258). 
Hawise,  his  wife,  died  in  1310.  His  heir, 
Owain  of  Pool,  as  he  was  generally  called, 
died  in  1293,  leaving  his  son  and  heir,  Gruf- 
fydd, only  two  years  old.  On  the  latter's 
death,  before  he  came  of  age,  Powys  went 
to  his  sister,  Hawise  Gadarn,  who  in  1309 
married  John  Charlton  [q.  v.],  first  lord 
Charlton  of  Powys. 

VOL.    XXIII. 


[Brut  y  Tywysogion;  Annales  Cambriae; 
Matthew  Paris,  Hist.  Major;  Shirley's  Royal 
Letters,  all  in  Rolls  Ser.;  Rymer's  Fcedera, 
vol.  i.  Record  ed. ;  Rotuli  Litterarum  Clausa- 
rum  et  Patentium,  Rotuli  Chartarum,  Rotuli  do 
Liberate,  Record  editions.  The  facts  are  all 
collected  in  Bridgeman's  Princes  of  Upper  Powys 
in  the  Montgomeryshire  Collections  of  the  Powys- 
land  Club,  i.  22-50,  1 12-68  ;  Eyton's  Shropshire, 
especially  vol.  vii.]  T.  F.  T. 

GRUFFYDD     AB     LLEWELYN    (d. 

1063),  king  of  the  Welsh,  was  the  son  of 
Llewelyn,  the  son  of  Seisyll.  His  father, 
who,  according  to  a  late  authority,  had  mar- 
ried Angharad,  daughter  of  Maredudd,  son  of 
Owain,  a  descendant  of  Hy wel  Dda  ( Given- 
tian  Brut,  sub  an.  994),  had  been  a  vigor- 
ous ruler  over  Gwynedd.  On  Llewelyn's 
death  in  1023  the  old  line  of  North  Welsh 
kings  had  been  restored  in  the  person  of 
lago,  son  of  Idwal.  In  1039  Gruffydd  de- 
feated and  slew  lago,  and  made  himself  king 
over  Gwynedd,  In  the  same  year  he  led  a 
destructive  foray  against  England,  and  won 
a  battle  at  Crossford  (Rhyd  y  Groes)  on  the 
Severn,  in  which  Eadwine,  brother  of  the 
great  Mercian  earl  Leofric,  and  many  other 
good  men  were  slain.  But  his  main  energies 
were  directed  towards  the  subjection  of  the 
rival  Welsh  princes.  In  1039  he  drove  out 
Hywel,  son  of  Edwin,  from  the  throne  of 
Deheubarth  after  a  battle  at  Llanbadarn  in 
northern  Ceredigion.  Howel  sought  the 
support  of  the  Irish  Norsemen,  and  made  a 
long  series  of  attempts  to  win  back  his  terri- 
tories. In  1041  Gruffydd  won  another  vic- 
tory over  him  at  Pencader,  halfway  between 
Carmarthen  and  Lampeter.  Here  he  cap- 
tured Hy  wel's  wife,  and  took  her  as  his  con- 
cubine ;  '  this  was  the  only  one  of  Gruffydd's 
actions,'  says  the  Gwent  ian  chronicler, '  which 
lispleased  the  wise.'  Next  year  Hywel's 
Danish  allies  triumphed  at  Pwll  Dyvach. 
Gruftydd  was  now  for  a  time  the  prisoner  of 
the  'black  pagans'  of  Dublin,  who,  if  the 
'  Gwent  ian  Brut '  could  be  trusted,  endea- 
voured to  restore  Cynan,  son  of  Idwal,  to  the 
North  Welsh  throne.  But  Gruffydd  soon 
regained  his  power.  In  1044  Howel  again 
appeared  with  a  fleet  from  Ireland,  and  en- 
tered the  mouth  of  the  Towy.  Gruftydd  de- 
feated him  with  vast  slaughter  at  Abertowy 
(not  Aberteivi  as  Freeman,  '  Norman  Con- 
quest,' ii.  56,  says),  and  the  death  of  Hywel 
in  the  battle  secured  for  Gruffydd  the  per- 
manent possession  of  Deheubarth. 

In  1045  Gruffydd  and  Rhys,  sons  of  Rhydd- 

rch,  whom  the  sons  of  Edwin  had  expelled 
from  the  throne  of  Deheubarth,  stirred  up 
sedition  against  Gruffydd  [see  GRUFFYDD  AB 
RHYDDERCH].  Gruffydd,  who  had  prudently 


Gruffydd 


306 


Gruffydd 


abstained  from  attacking  England  since  1039, 
and  had  been  rewarded  for  his  fidelity  by  the 
grant  of  all  the  English  land  which  lay  to 
the  west  of  the  Dee  (Domesday,  p.  263 ;  cf. 
Norm.  Conq.  ii.  399),  now  seems  to  have 
joined  his  forces  with  Swegen,  son  of  God- 
wine,  the  earl  of  the  southern  border  lands, 
in  an  expedition  against  the  sons  of  Rhydd- 
erch  (A.-S.  Chron.  sub  an.  1046 ;  cf.  Ann. 
Cambr.  sub  an.)  But  in  1047  the  nobles  of 
Ystrad  Towy  and  Dyved  rose  against  their 
northern  master  and  treacherously  cut  off 
140  men  of  his  household.  In  revenge 
Gruffydd  laid  waste  all  Ystrad  Towy  and 
Dyved.  Two  years  later  occurred  a  cruel 
ravaging  of  Deheubarth  by  the  Irish  allies 
of  Gruffydd  ab  Rhydderch  (Brut  y  Tywys. 
sub  an.  1049  ;  A.-S.  Chron. ;  FLOR.  WIG.) 
At  last  in  1055  Gruffydd  slew  his  southern 
namesake,  and  thus  became  'king  of  the 
Britons '  and  master  of  north  and  south  alike. 

In  1052  Gruffydd  ravaged  Herefordshire 
1  until  he  came  nigh  unto  Leominster,'  and 
'  on  the  same  day  on  which  thirteen  years 
before  Eadwine  had  been  slain  he  slew  many 
of  the  English  as  well  as  Frenchmen  of  the 
castle.'  Soon  after  the  death  of  the  southern 
Gruffydd  chance  gave  him  an  opportunity 
of  inflicting  a  severe  blow  on  the  English. 
./Elfgar,  son  of  Leofric,  and  brother  of  the 
Eadwine  slain  by  Gruffydd  in  1039,  was  now 
outlawed,  and,  having  collected  eighteen 
ships  of  northmen  from  Ireland,  requested 
Gruffydd's  co-operation  in  his  war  against 
King  Edward  and  Harold.  Gruffydd  raised 
a  great  army  from  every  part  of  Wales,  and 
in  combination  with  ^Elfgar  ravaged  Archen- 
field,  a  district  of  Herefordshire,  with  a  se- 
verity that  was  remembered  so  long  after- 
wards as  the  time  of  the  Domesday  inquest. 
On  24  Oct.,  two  miles  from  Hereford,  the  timid 
French  Earl  Ralph,  King  Edward's  nephew, 
was  driven  into  a  disgraceful  retreat  before 
the  motley  army  of  the  allies.  The  town  was 
burnt,  the  minster  plundered,  and  the  castle 
razed.  Gruffydd  returned  with  a  great  booty 
(Brut  y  Tywys.  sub  an.  1054).  Harold,  son  of 
God  wine,  was  now  sent  out  to  revenge  the  cap- 
ture of  Hereford,  and  Gruffydd  did  not  venture 
on  a  pitched  battle.  He  retreated  into  South 
Wales,  and  Harold  did  not  venture  beyond 
the  district  of  Straddele  in  Herefordshire. 
Negotiations  were  now  begun,  and  Gruffydd 
and  ^Elfgar  met  Harold  at  Billingsley  in 
Shropshire,  where  peace  was  made  and  ^Elf- 
gar  restored.  As  the  result  of  Gruffydd's 
rebellion  he  lost  the  lands  beyond  the 
Dee,  which  Edward  had  previously  given 
him. 

Gruffydd  had  no  intention  of  keeping 
peace,  and  now  allied  himself  with  a  north- 


man  strangely  described  as  '  Magnus,  son  of 
Harold  king  of  Germany,'  possibly  a  son  of 
Harold  Hardrada  (FREEMAN,  Norm.  Conq. 
ii.  396).  In  the  spring  of  1056  the  borders 
were  again  ravaged.  Again  the  storm  burst 
round  Hereford,  which  Harold  had  restored, 
and  where  his  chaplain,  Leofgar,  its  newly 
made  bishop,  headed  the  resistance.  But  on 
17  June  Gruffydd  won  another  great  victory, 
and  slew  the  warlike  bishop,  and  ^Elfnoth 
the  sheriff'  besides.  The  English  army  was 
reduced  to  terrible  straits,  when  Bishop  Eal- 
dred  united  with  Leofric,  JElfgar's  father, 
and  Harold  himself  to  pacify  the  victorious 
Welshman.  Gruffydd  '  swore  oaths  that  he 
would  be  to  King  Edward  a  faithful  and 
unbetraying  underking.'  An  important  re- 
sult of  Gruffydd's  Mercian  alliance  was  his 
marriage  with  Ealdgyth  [see  ALDGTTH],  the 
beautiful  daughter  of  ^Elfgar,  who,  if  a  later 
French  writer  can  be  trusted,  was  devotedly 
attached  to  him  (BENOIT  DE  SAINTE  MORE, 
in  Chroniques  Anglo-Norm,  i.  178.)  In  1058, 
when  yElfgar,  now  earl  of  the  Mercians,  was 
a  second  time  outlawed,  Gruffydd  and  a  Norse 
fleet  again  succeeded  in  effecting  his  restora- 
tion by  violence.  Gruffydd  now  remained 
quiet  until  his  father-in-law's  death  broke  his 
last  tie  to  England. 

In  1062  Gruffydd  again  invaded  the  borders, 
and  pushed  his  forces  even  beyond  the  Severn 
(Lives  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  p.  425).  At 
Christmas  Harold  was  sent  with  a  small  force 
of  Norsemen  to  repel  him.  Again  Gruffydd 
shirked  an  encounter,  and  Harold  penetrated 
to  his  castle  of  Rhuddlan  in  the  vale  of 
Clwyd.  Gruffydd  escaped  with  difficulty 
by  sea,  and  Harold  burnt  his  palace,  ships, 
and  stores.  On  26  May  1063  Harold  again  in- 
vaded Wales,  sailing  with  a  fleet  from  Bris- 
tol, and  circumnavigating  a  large  part  of  the 
Welsh  coast.  Tostig  joined  his  brother  with 
a  land  force,  which  completed  the  subjection 
of  the  Welsh.  Gruffydd's  old  tactics  were 
no  longer  of  avail  against  Harold's  superior 
forces  and  strategy.  For  the  whole  summer 
Wales  was  harried  and  plundered,  until  the 
Welsh  grew  tired  of  Gruffydd,  and  denounced 
him  as  the  author  of  their  misfortunes.  They 
drove  him  from  his  throne  and  declared  him 
an  exile.  On  5  Aug.  Gruffydd  was  slain  by 
the  treachery  of  his  own  men,  '  by  reason  of 
the  war  which  he  waged  with  Harold  the 
Earl'  (A.-S.  Chron.}.  '  His  head  was  brought 
to  Harold,  and  Harold  brought  it  to  the 
king,  and  his  ship's  head  and  the  ornaments 
therewith.'  His  widow  soon  became  the 
wife  of  Harold.  His  lands,  shorn  of  con- 
siderable portions  now  incorporated  with 
England,  'were  given  to  his  half-brothers, 
Bleddyn  and  Rhiwallon,  sons  of  Cynvyn,  his 


'Gruffydd 


307 


Gruffydd 


mother's  second  husband,  who  became  vassals 
both  of  Edward  and  Harold. 

The  memory  of  Gruffydd  lived  long-  in  the 
songs  and  affections  of  his  people.  His  de- 
feat made  possible  the  Norman  conquest  of 
South  Wales.  He  is  described  as  '  king1  of 
the  Britons '  by  the  native  writers,  and  the 
English  chronicler  recognises  that  (  he  Avas 
king  over  all  the  Welsh  race.'  l  He  was,' 
says  the '  Brut  y  Ty wysogion,' '  the  head  and 
shield  and  defender  of  the  Britons.'  '  He 
and  his  father,'  says  the  Gwentian  chronicler, 
*  were  the  noblest  princes  that  had  been,  until 
their  time,  in  Wales;  and  the  best  for  bravery 
and  war,  and  for  peace  and  for  government, 
and  for  generosity  and  justice.' 

Ordericus  Vitalis  (Hist.  Ecd.  iii.  119-20, 
ed.  Le  Pre  vost,  whose  note  here  is  very  wrong) 
says  that  Gruffydd  left  two  children  by  Eald- 
gyth,  Bleddyn,  his  successor,  and  a  daughter 
named  Nest.  But  Bleddyn  was  in  all  proba- 
bility the  son  of  Cynvyn,  and  Gruffydd's 
uterine  brother,  and  was  certainly  not  his 
son.  Giraldus,  however,  agrees  that  he  had 
a  daughter  Nest,  who  was  the  mother  of  Nest, 
the  wife  of  Bernard  [q.  v.]  of  Neufmarche, 
the  conqueror  of  Brecheiniog  (Itinerarium 
Kambrice  in  Op.  vi.  28,  Rolls  Ser.  ;  cf.  FREE- 
MAN, Norm.  Conq.  ii.  660,  and  William  JKufus 
ii.  90).  Gruffydd  also  left  two  other  sons, 
Maredudd  and  Ithel,  who  perished  in  1070, 
after  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  dethrone 
Bleddyn. 

[Annales  Cambriae ;  Brut  y  Tywysogion  (Rolls 
Ser.) ;  Gwentian  Brut  y  Tywysogion  (Cambrian 
Archaeological  Association);  Anglo-Saxon  Chro- 
nicle ;  Florence  of  Worcester  ;  Lives  of  Edward 
the  Confessor  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Ordericus  Vitalis, 
Hist.  Eccl.  ii.  119,  183,  ed.  Le  Prevost  (Societe 
de  1'Histoire  do  France) ;  Freeman's  Norman 
Conquest,  vol.  ii.]  T.  F.  T. 

GRUFFYDD  AB  LLEWELYN  (d.  1244), 

Welsh  prince,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Llewelyn 
ab  lorwerth,  it  is  said,  by  Tangwstyl,  daugh- 
ter of  Llywarch  Goch  (AViLLiAMS,  History  of 
Wales,p.  303).  As  early  as  1221  he  was  acting 
as  lord  of  the  cantrev  of  Meirionydd  and  the 
cymmwd  of  Ardudwy.  He  was  disloyal  to  his 
father  Llewelyn,  who  thereupon  invaded  his 
country  and  was  persuaded  with  difficulty  to 
accept  his  submission  (Brut  y  Tywysogion,  p. 
309).  In  1223  Gruffydd  was  entrusted  by 
Llewelyn  with  a  numerous  army  to  oppose 
William  Marshall,  earl  of  Pembroke,  who  had 
returned  from  Ireland  to  South  Wales,  and 
had  taken  Aberteivi  and  Carmarthen  from 
Llewelyn.  A  battle  was  fought  by  Carmar- 
then with  doubtful  result,  but  lack  of  pro- 
visions immediately  afterwards  obliged  Gruf- 
fydd to  retire  to  the  north.  A  little  later 
Gruffydd  again  took  arms  and  intercepted 


the  earl  at  Carnwyllon(/6.)  Afterwards,  how- 
ever, he  seems  to  have  quarrelled  with  his 
father  again,  and  underwent  six  years'  im- 
prisonment. He  was  released  in  1234  (#.), 
and  before  long  obtained  the  government  of 
extensive  regions  in  central  Wales,  includ- 
ing Arwystli,  Kerry,  Cyveiliog,  Mawddwy, 
Mochnant,  and  Caereinion,  as  well  as  the 
cantrev  of  Lleyn  (ib. ;  but  cf.  Annales  Cam- 
brice).  His  father  was  now  old  and  para- 
lysed, and  Gruffydd  attacked  him  with  such 
vigour  that  Llewelyn  was  compelled  to  sub- 
mit himself  to  the  English  (MATTHEW  PARIS, 
Hist.  Major,  iii.  385).  Davydd  [q.  v.], 
Llewelyn  ab  lorwerth's  son,  by  Joan,  King 
John's  bastard  daughter,  received  early  in 
1238  the  homage  of  the  Welsh  barons,  and 
took  all  Gruffydd's  dominions  away  from  him 
except  Lleyn.  In  1239  Gruffydd  was  en- 
trapped into  a  conference  with  his  brother  by 
the  mediation  of  Kichard,  bishop  of  Bangor. 
Davydd  seized  and  imprisoned  him  at  Crici- 
ceth  (Bruty  Tywysof/ion,s\i\)&n.  1139;  An- 
nales Cambrics  ;  MATT.  PARIS,  iv.  8,  wrongly 
makes  Gruffydd's  imprisonment  to  begin  after 
Llewelyn's  death). 

The  Bishop  of  Bangor  excommunicated 
Davydd  and  went  to  England,  where  he  per- 
suaded King  Henry  to  take  up  the  cause  of 
Gruffydd,  whose  friends  promised  a  heavy 
tribute.  On  12  Aug.  3241  Senena,  Gruffydd's 
wife,  made  a  convention  with  Henry  at 
Shrewsbury  (MATT.  PARIS,  iv.  316-18).  Many 
of  the  Welsh  magnates  favoured  his  cause. 
Henry  invaded  Wales  and  Davydd  was  com- 
pelled to  submit.  He  now  handed  over 
Gruft'ydd  to  Henry's  custody,  warning  him 
that  if  he  were  released  there  would  be  more 
troubles  in  Wales.  The  question  as  to  Gruf- 
fydd's claims  was  to  be  submitted  to  the 
king's  judgment  (Fcedera,  i.  242-3). 

Gruffydd  was  now  sent  to  London  (about 
29  Sept.  1241)  under  the  care  of  John  of  Lex- 
ington, and  confined  in  the  Tower,  along  with 
his  son  Owain  and  some  other  Welsh  cap- 
tives. He  was,  however,  honourably  treated. 
The  government  allowed  half  a  mark  a  day 
for  his  support,  and  his  wife  Senena  was  al- 
lowed to  visit  him.  He  tried,  however,  to 
escape  on  the  night  of  1  March  1244,  having 
made  a  rope  from  his  linen,  and  broke  his 
neck  in  the  attempt,  as  he  was  a  very  tall 
and  heavy  man  (MATT.  PARIS,  iv.  295-6). 
Of  Gruffydd's  sons  Owain  Goch  (i.e.  the 
Red)  and  Llewelyn  [q.  v.]  became  in  1246, 
on  Davydd's  death,  joint  princes  of  Wales. 
Davydd  [q.  v.],  his  youngest  son,  tried  to 
maintain  the  principality  after  the  death  of 
Llewelyn. 

Gruffydd's  arms  are  emblazoned  on  the 
margin  of  the  manuscript  of  the  '  Historia 

x  2 


Gruffydd 


308 


Gruffydd 


Major '  of  Matthew  Paris.  They  were  '  quar- 
terly or  and  gules  with  four  lions  passant 
counterchanged '  (MATT.  PARIS,  vi.  473). 

[Brut  y  Tywysogion  ;  Annales  Cambriae ; 
Matthew  Paris's  Historia  Major ;  Annales  Mo- 
nastici,  all  in  Rolls  Series;  Rymer's  Foedera, 
vol.  i.,  Record  edition.]  T.  F.  T. 

GRUFFYDD  AB  MADOG  (d.  1269) 
generally  called  GRUFFYDD  OF  BROMFIELD, 
Lord  of  Lower  Powys,  Powys  Vadog,  or 
Bromfield,  was  the  son  of  Madog  (d.  1236), 
who  was  the  son  of  Gruffydd  Maelor  (d.  1191), 
perhaps  the  last  Welsh  chieftain,  who  is  called 
a  king  by  the  Welsh  chroniclers  (Brut  y 
Tywysogion,  s.  a.  1191).  Gruffydd  Maelor 
was  himself  the  son  of  Madog  (d.  1159),  from 
whom  Lower  Powys  derived  the  title  of  Powys 
Vadog,  and  Madog  was  the  son  of  Maredudd, 
son  of  Bleddyn,  son  of  Cynvyn,  and  brother 
of  Cadwgan  (d.  1112)  [q.  v.]  Gruffydd's 
lands  were  so  hemmed  in  by  those  of  Eng- 
lish marchers,  that  he  had  to  be  generally 
faithful  to  Henry  III.  He  was  one  of  the 
three  Welsh  princes  who  in  1244  refused  to 
follow  Davydd  ab  Llewelyn  when  he  went 
to  waragainst  the  English  (ib.  s.  a. ;  cf.  Annales 
Cambrics,  s.  a.)  Yet  in  1241  his  brothers  had 
formed  a  conspiracy  with  Davydd. 

Gruffydd  found  a  stronger  foe  in  Llewelyn 
ab  Gruffydd  [q.  v.]  In  1256  he  was  driven 
out  of  his  territories,  and  his  lands  were 
ravaged  (MATT.  PARIS,  Hist.  Major,  v.  597, 
ed.  Luard).  *  He  was,'  says  Matthew  Paris, 
'  a  thorough  Welshman  in  race  and  tongue, 
a  powerful  and  generous  man  whose  lands 
were  of  large  extent  and  great  richness '  (ib. 
v.  613).  At  last  in  1257  Gruffydd,  who  had 
got  little  help  from  his  English  allies,  went 
over  to  Llewelyn,  who  rejoiced  greatly  at  win- 
ning over  so  powerful  a  confederate  (ib.v.  646). 
Next  year  he  was  one  of  the  Welsh  mag- 
nates who  made  a  confederacy,  with  the  Scot- 
tish nobles  to  make  peace  with  the  English 
by  common  consent  (Foedera,  i.  370).  In  the 
peace  concluded  in  1267,  through  the  media- 
tion of  Ottobon  the  legate,  Gruffydd  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  referees  to  decide  whether 
Llewelyn's  provision  for  Davydd  his  brother 
was  adequate  (ib.  i.  474).  He  died  on  7  Dec. 
1269,  on  which  day  hisbrother,MadogVychan, 
also  died.  Both  were  buried  in  the  abbey  of 
Llanegwast,  or  Valle  Crucis,  in  Yale,  the 
favourite  foundation  of  the  house  of  Brom- 
field, whose  rights  Gruffydd  had  defended  in 
1247  against  the  sons  of  Jeuav,  son  of  Mare- 
dudd. He  married  Emma,  daughter  of  Henry 
of  Audley,  whom  he  endowed  liberally  from 
the  revenues  of  his  manors  of  Maelor  Saesneg 
and  Overton.  After  his  death  his  sons  con- 
firmed these  grant  s .  Their  names  were  Madog, 


Llewelyn,  Owain,  and  Gruffydd.  Of  these 
Madog,  the  eldest,  died  in  1278,  and  in  1284 
Edward  II  granted  Gruffydd  the  lands  of 
Yale.  His  son  Madog  was  the  great-grand- 
father of  Owain  of  Glyndyvrdwy  [see  GLEN- 
DOWER,  OWEN]. 

[Brut  y  Tywysogion ;  Annales  Cambrise,  Mat- 
thew Paris,  Hist.  Major,  vol.  v.,  all  in  Rolls  Ser. ; 
Rymer's  Feed  era,  vol.  i.,  Record  edit. ;  Calenda- 
rium  Genealogicum,  i.  260  ;  Bridgeman's  Princes 
of  South  Wales,  pp.  250-2  ;  Archaeologia  Cam- 
brensis,  Istser.  iii.  228  ;  Lloyd's  Hist,  of  Powys 
Fadog,  i.  168-72.]  T.  F.  T. 

GRUFFYDD    AB    RHYDDERCH   (d. 

1055),  king  of  the  South  Welsh,  was  the  son 
of  Rhydderch,  son  of  lestin,  who  in  1023  had 
assumed  the  government  of  the  south  after 
the  death  of  Llewelyn  ab  Seisyll,  and  was 
killed  by  the  Irish  in  1033.  The  sons  of 
Edwin,  Hywel  and  Maredudd,  then  acquired 
the  rule  of  South  Wales,  but  Gruffydd  and 
his  brothers  contested  it  with  them,  fighting 
in  1034  the  battle  of  Hiraethwy.  Caradog 
[q.  v.],  one  of  Gruffydd's  brothers,  was  slain 
in  1035  in  some  contest  with  the  English. 
In  1044  the  death  of  Howel  made  Gruffydd 
and  the  other  sons  of  Rhydderch  the  leaders 
of  the  South  Welsh  opposition  to  Gruffydd 
ab  Llewelyn.  In  1045  the  Welsh  chronicler 
complains  of  the  deceit  which  the  South 
Welsh  Gruffydd  and  his  brother  Rhys  perpe- 
trated against  Gruffydd  ab  Llewelyn.  A 
great  struggle  now  broke  out  between  them, 
in  the  course  of  which  nearly  all  Deheubarth 
was  laid  waste.  Gruffydd  ab  Rhydderch  was 
also  much  engaged  in  attacks  on  the  Eng- 
lish. In  1046  Earl  Swegen  seems  to  have 
joined  the  North  Welsh  Gruffydd  in  his  at- 
tacks on  him.  In  1049  Gruffydd  joined  with 
thirty-six  Irish  pirate  ships  in  an  attack  on 
the  coasts  of  the  lower  Severn,  and  inflicted 
great  loss  on  the  English,  at  the  head  of 
whom  was  Bishop  Ealdred  (FLOR.  WIG. 
sub  an.  1049;  Anglo-Saxon  Chron.  sub  an. 
1050;  cf.  FREEMAN,  Norm.  Conq.  ii.  110,  and 
571-3,  note  i.)  In  1053  his  brother  Rhys  be- 
came so  troublesome  that  the  witan  decreed 
that  he  should  be  slain,  '  and  his  head  was 
brought  to  Gloucester  on  Twelfth-day  eve.' 
At  last  in  1055  Gruffydd  ab  Rhydderch  was 
slain  by  Gruffydd  ab  Llewelyn.  He  must 
have  possessed  unusual  vigour  of  character  to 
struggle  so  long  both  against  the  English  and 
the  North  Welsh  king.  He  left  a  son  named 
Caradog,  who  in  1065  attacked  the  hunting- 
seat  which  Earl  Harold  was  building  at 
Portskewet  in  Gwent,  slew  the  workmen, 
and  ravaged  the  neighbourhood.  He  after- 
wards obtained  for  a  short  time  some  share 
in  the  sovereignty  of  Deheubarth. 


Gruffydd 


Gruffydd 


[Annales  Cambriae  (Rolls  Ser.)  ;  Bruty  Tywy- 
sogion  (Rolls  Scr.) ;  Brut  y  Tywysogion  (Cam- 
brian Archaeological  Association) ;  Anglo-Saxon 
Chronicle;  Florence  of  Worcester;  Freeman's 
Norman  Conquest,  vol.  ii.]  T.  F.  T. 

GRUFFYDD  AB  HHYS  (d.  1137),  king 
or  prince  of  South  Wales  (Deheubarth),  was 
brought  up  in  Ireland,  where  in  his  child- 
hood he  had  fled  with  his  kinsfolk  after  the 
defeat  and  death  of  his  father,  Ithys  ab  Tew- 
dwr  [q.  v.],  at  the  hands  of  Bernard  of  Neuf- 
marche  in  1093.  On  that  fatal  day  '  fell  the 
kingdom  of  the  Britons,' and  nearly  all  Rhys's 
old  kingdom  was  seized  by  Norman  adven- 
turers. Nest,  Rhys's  daughter,  became  the 
bride  of  Gerald  of  Windsor,  steward  of  Pem- 
broke. When  Grull'ydd  had  grown  up  to 
manhood  he  became  weary  of  exile  and 
inactivity,  and  about  1113  he  returned  to 
Dyved.  For  two  years  he  wandered  about 
the  country.  His  return  seems  to  have  in- 
spired the  conquered  Welsh  with  the  hope 
of  regaining  their  liberty  under  his  rule.  It 
was  '  represented  that  the  minds  of  all  the 
Britons  were  with  him  in  contempt  of  the 
royal  title  of  King  Henry,'  and  after  two 
years  he  was  '  accused  to  the  king  '  (Brut  y 
Tywysogion,  p.  119).  His  request  for  a  part 
of  his  father's  lands  was  refused  (FLOR.  WIG. 
ii.  69). 

Gruffydd  now  escaped  to  North  Wales 
and  sought  refuge  with  Gruffydd  ab  Cynan 
[q.  v.],  the  king  of  Gwynedd.  His  brother 
Hywel,  who  had  escaped  maimed  from  the 
prison  of  Arnulf  of  Montgomery,  wrent  with 
him.  Gruffydd  ab  Cynan  treated  them  well 
at  first,  but  was  persuaded  by  Henry  I  to 
give  up  the  fugitives.  Gruffydd  ab  Rhys 
discovered  his  treachery,  and  managed  to 
escape  to  the  sanctuary  of  the  church  of 
Aberdaron  in  Lleyn,  whence  he  returned  to 
the  south,  where  '  many  foolish  young  men 
from  every  part  joined  him,  being  deceived 
by  the  desire  of  spoils  or  seeking  to  restore 
the  British  kingdom  '  (Brut  y  Tywysogion). 
He  began  a  vigorous  predatory  warfare  on 
the  French  and  Flemish  settlers  in  his  father's 
realm.  At  first  he  was  unsuccessful,  but  in 
the  spring  of  1116  his  devastations  became 
so  great  that  they  were  recorded  in  the  Eng- 
lish chronicles  (FLOE.  WIG.  ii.  08).  He  burnt 
Narberth  Castle,  which  protected  the  Flemish 
district  of  Dyved  from  Welsh  assaults,  and 
soon  after  attacked  the  castle  of  Llandovery 
in  the  vale  of  Towy,  but  he  only  succeeded 
in  burning  the  outworks.  Soon  afterwards 
he  failed  equally  at  '  a  castle  that  was  near 
Abertawe'  (Swansea).  But  the  smaller 
Welsh  chieftains  joined  the  French,  and  one 
of  them,  Owain  ab  Caradog,  saved  the  tower 
of  Carmarthen  Castle  from  falling  into  his 


hands.      Gruffydd  then  destroyed  a  castle 

in  Gower,  and  became  so  formidable  that 

'  William  of  London  for  fear  of  him  left  hia 

castle  (Kidwelly)  and  his  riches.'    Gruffydd 

was  thence  invited  into  Ceredigion,  and  after 

defeating  the  Flemings  at  Blaenporth  Hod- 

I  nant,  marched   northwards,  destroyed   the 

|  castle  of  Ralph,  the  steward  of  Earl  Gil- 

j  bert,  at  Peithyll,and  marched  against  Aber- 

!  ystwith.  Owain  ab  Cad  wgan  was  now  inspired 

j  by  Henry  I  to  put  down  'the  thief  Gruffydd,' 

but  he  was  slain  by  the  Flemings.     This 

failure  seems  to  have  secured  Gruffydd  a 

position  in  South  Wales. 

The  chroniclers  make  no  further  mention  of 
Gruffydd  for  several  years,  and  when  he  reap- 
pears he  is  in  possession  of  a  portion  of  land 
which  the  king  had  given  him  (Brut  y  Tywy- 
sogion, p.  153).     The  weak  authority  of  the 
1  Gwentian  Brut '  (p.  106)  says  that  in  1121 
(probably  1124)  he  was  made  by  Henry  free 
lord  of  *  the  vale  of  .Towy,  the  cantrev  of  Pen- 
wedig  in  Ceredigion,  the  cantrevs  of  Caerwe- 
dros,  Cantrevbychan,  Caethinog,  Caeo,  My ves 
nydd,  and  other  lands,'  but  that'  the  king  saw 
the  boundaries  were  undefined,  which  fur- 
nished him  with  a  pretext  to  complain  of  Gruf- 
fydd's  acts.'     But  the  statement  of  Giraldus 
Cambrensis,  who  was  the  grandson  of  Gruf- 
fydd's  sister,  is  more  probable  that  in  the  days 
of  Henry  I  Gruffydd  was  only '  lord  of  a  single 
cymmwd,  that  of  Kaoc  in  Cantrevmawr.' 
This  seems  to  be  the  district  of  Caio  in  the 
modern  Carmarthenshire,  among  the  hills 
dividing  the  valleys  of  the  Towy  and  the 
Teivi  (Itin.  Kambr.  in  Op.  vi.  34,  with  the 
editor's   note).      Gruffydd    abated    nothing 
of  his  claims,  and  Giraldus  tells  how  the 
very  wild  fowl  of  Llangorse  Lake  testified 
that  he  was  the  rightful  prince  of  South 
NVales  (ib.  pp.  34-5).      In  1122  Gruffydd 
killed  Gruffydd  the  son  of  Trahaiarn  (Brut 
y  Tywysogion,  sub  an.  1120).    In  1127  Gruf- 
fydd was  expelled  from  his  modest  lordship 
'  after  he  had  been  undeservedly  accused  by 
the  French'  (ib.  sub  an.  1124;  Ann.  Cambr. 
sub  an.  1127).     He  again  sought  refuge  in 
Ireland  (Ann.  Cambr.},  but  seems  soon  to  have 
returned,  and  was  probably  lurking  amidst 
the  dense  forests  of  Cantrevmawr,  the  great 
hiding-place  of  the  South  Welsh  (GIRALDUS, 
Op.  vi.  80),  when  the  death  of  Henry  I  and 
the  weak  rule  of  King  Stephen  inspired  the 
Welsh  to  make  a  great  attempt  to  recover 
their  freedom.     Gruffydd  was  now  again  in 
close  alliance  with  Gruffydd  ab  Cynan  and 
his  warlike  sons,  and  had  married  Gwenllian, 
eldest  daughter  of  the  North  Welsh  king. 
In  January  1136  a  great  Welsh  host  poured 
into  Gower,  and  on  15  April  Richard  Fitz- 
gislebert  was  slain  by  them.  Gruffydd  hurried 


Gruffydd 


3io 


Gruffydd 


into  North  Wales  to  obtain  the  assistance 
of  his  brothers-in-law,  while  his  wife  Gwen- 
llian, '  like  an  Amazon  and  a  second  Pen^he- 
silea,'  commanded  his  followers  in  the  south. 
She  was  slain  in  battle  by  Maurice  of  Lon- 
don, lord  of  Kid  welly ;  Morgan,  one  of  her 
youthful  sons  by  Gruffydd,  perished  with  her, 
and  a  second,  Maelgwn,  was  taken  prisoner 
(ib.  78-9).   But  Owain  and  Cadwaladr,  sons 
of  Gruffydd  ab  Cynan,  now  came  down  from 
the  north,  destroyed  Aberystwith  Castle,  and 
in  the  second  week  of  October  they  fought 
along  with  Gruffydd  ab  Rhys  a  great  battle 
near  Aberteivi  (Cardigan),  in  which  they 
won  a  decided  victory  over  Stephen,  con- 
stable of  Aberteivi, '  all  the  Flemings,  all  the 
marchers,  and  all  the  French  from  Abernedd 
to  Aberteivi '  (Brut  y  Tywysogion,  sub  an. 
1135;  Ann.  Cambr.  sub  an.  1136;  FLOE.  Wia. 
ii.  97 ;  GIEALDUS,  vi.  118).    No  help  came 
to  the  vanquished  from  England  (cf.  Gesta 
Stephani,  p.  13,  Engl.  Hist.  Soc.),  and  Gruf- 
fydd ab  Rhys  seems  to  have  been  restored  to 
considerable  portions  of  his  ancient  inherit- 
ance.   '  After  the  recovery  of  his  lands,'  says 
the  'Gwentian  Brut'  (p.  Ill),  <  Gruffydd 
son  of  Rhys  made  a  noble  feast  in  the  vale 
of  Towy,  and  provided  every  dainty,  every 
disputation  in  wisdom,  and  every  amusement 
of  vocal  and  instrumental  music,  and  wel- 
comed the  bards  and  minstrels.  And  Gruffydd 
ab  Cynan  and  his  sons  came  to  the  feast. 
And  after  the  feast  Gruffydd  son  of  Rhys 
convoked  the  wise  men  and  scholars  and 
took  counsel  and  established  courts  in  every 
cantrev  and  cymmwd.    And  the  French  and 
English  were  sorry  and  complained  to  King 
Stephen  ;  but  as  Stephen  did  not  know  what 
to  do  he  gave  no  answer.' 

In  1137  Gruffydd  was  slain  through  the 
treachery  of  the  new  wife  that  had  replaced 
Gwenllian  (FLOE.  WIG.  ii.  98).  '  He  was, 
says  the l  Brut  y  Tywysogion, '  the  light,  th< 
strength,  and  the  gentleness  of  the  men  o 
the  south.'  In  recording  his  death  the  monks 
of  the  Glamorgan  abbey  of  Margam  describe 
him  as  king  of  the  men  of  Dyved  (Annale, 
Monastici,  i.  14).  His  sons  Cadell  (d.  1175 
[q.  v.J,  Anarawd,  Maredudd,  and  the  Lore 
Rhys  [q.  v.],  succeeded  to  his  precarious  anc 
doubtful  power. 

[Annales  Cambrise  and  Brut  y  Tywysogion 
(KollsSer.);  Gwentian  Brut  y  Tywysogion  (Cam 
brian  Archaeological  Association) ;  Giraldus  Cam 
brensis,  Itinerarium  Kambrise,  in  Opera,  vol.  vi 
(Rolls  Ser.) ;  Florence  of  Worcester,  vol  ii.  (Engl 
Hist.  Soc.)]  T.  F.  T. 

GRUFFYDD  AB  RHYS  (d.  1201),  South 
Welsh  prince,  was  the  son  of  the  Lord  Rhy 
ab  Gruffydd  [q.  v.],  and  was  grandson  o 
Gruffydd'  ab   Rhys  (d.  1137)  [q.  v.]      Hi 


mother  seems  to  have  been  Gwenllian,  daugh- 
er  of  Madog,  son  of  Maredudd,  prince  of 
^owys  (GiEALDUS  CAMBEENSis,  Itinerarium 
Cambrics,  in  Opera  vi.  15,  Rolls  Ser.)  In 
188  he  was  already  grown  up,  and  was  with 
is  father  when  he  received  Archbishop  Bald- 
win at  Aberteivi  (ib.  p.  113).  He  accompanied 
he  crusading  party  as  far  as  Strata  Florida 
ib.  p.  119).  The  family  of  the  Lord  Rhys 
vas  broken  up  by  fierce  domestic  quarrels. 
Vlaelgwn,  his  eldest  son,  was  in  1189  impri- 
oned  by  his  father.  Gruffydd  now  without 
lis  father's  knowledge  handed  him  over  to 
he  custody  of  his  father-in-law  William  de 
3raose  [q.  v.]  (Annales  Cambrics,  sub  an.) 
Deadly  hostility  henceforth  reigned  between 
,he  two  brothers.  In  1191  Gruffydd  got 
>ossession  of  the  castle  of  Llanhyver  or 
Severn  in  northern  Dyved,  which  his  father, 
n  his  instigation,  had  treacherously  taken 
way  from  his  brother-in-law,  William  Fitz- 
Martin  (GIEALDTJS,  vi.  Ill ;  Annales  Cam- 
brics, sub  an.)  In  1192  his  quarrel  with 
Vlaelgwn,  now  again  reconciled  to  his  father, 
caused  Rhys  to  fail  in  his  siege  of  Swansea. 
A  little  later  Nevern  fell  into  the  hands  *  of 
:he  man  he  hated  most  in  the  world,  his  bro- 
ther Maelgwn.'  Two  years  later  Maelgwn 
put  his  father  into  prison. 

Rhys  died  on  28  April  1197.  Gruffydd 
now  paid  a  hasty  visit  to  the  English  court, 
and  obtained  the  recognition  of  his  title.  He 
won  Peter  de  Leia,  bishop  of  St.  David's,  to 
his  side  by  submitting  to  be  scourged  as  a 
penance  for  an  outrage  of  his  father  on  the 
bishop,  for  which  Rhys  had  died  excommu- 
nicated ('Ann.  de  Winton '  in  Ann  Mon.  ii. 
66).  But  the  exiled  Maelgwn  soon  came 
back,  captured  Aberystwith,  and  conquered 
all  Ceredigion.  Gruffydd  at  last  fell  into 
his  brother's  hands,  and  was  handed  over  to 
the  custody  of  his  ally  Gwenwynwyn  ab 
Owain  [q.  v.],  prince  of  Powys,  who  sold 
him  to  the  king,  who  imprisoned  him  in 
Corfe  Castle  (ib.  p.  68).  In  1198,  however, 
Gruffydd  was  released  when  Gwenwynwyn 
deserted  the  English.  Gruffydd  now  managed 
to  wrest  from  Maelgwn  '  his  share  of  his  terri- 
tory, excepting  the  two  castles  of  Aberteivi 
and  Ystradmeurig,'  which  Maelgwn,  despite 
the  most  solemn  oaths,  persisted  in  retaining. 
The  war  of  the  brothers  still  continued.  In 

1199  Maelgwn  got  hold  of  Gruffydd's  new 
castle  of  Dineirth,  but  Gruffydd  possessed 
himself  through  treachery  of  Cilgerran,  and  in 

1200  pressed  Maelgwn  so  hard  that  he  sold 
Aberteivi  to  the  English  rather  than  let  his 
brother  have  it.    On  22  Nov.  1200  he  was  at 
Lincoln  witnessing  the  homage  of  William, 
king  of  Scots,  and  the  funeral  of  St.  Hugh 
(HOVEDEN,  iv.  142).     In  1201  Gruffydd  ex- 


Gruftydd 


Grundy 


tended  his  possessions  into  the  vale  of  Towy 
by  occupying  Cantrevbychan  with  the  town 
of  Llandovery  (29  June)  after  his  brother 
Maredudd's  death.  On  25  July  Gruftydd  died 
at  the  Cistercian  abbey  of  Strata  Florida,  of 
which  he  was  a  benefactor,  where  he  had  al- 
ready taken  upon  himself  the  monastic  habit. 
He  was  there  buried.  He  had  married  Maud, 
or  Mahalt,  de  Braose,  who  died  in  1209.  His 
sons,  Rhys  and  Owain,  were  driven  out  by 
Maelgwn,  but  in  1207  the  great  Llewelyn 
ab  lorwerth  appeared  in  the  south,  and  gave 
them  all  Ceredigion  save  Penwediff,  which 
he  reserved  for  himself.  Giraldus  describes 
Gruftydd  as  '  vir  versipellis  et  versutus'  (Op. 
vi.  111). 

[Annales  Cambriae ;  Brut  y  Tywysogion  ;  Gi- 
raldus Cambrensis,  Opera,  vol.  vi.,  all  in  Rolls 
Series.]  T.  F.  T. 

GRUFFYDD,  THOMAS  (1815-1887), 
harper,  was  born  at  Llangynidr  in  Brecon- 
shire  in  1815.  His  maternal  grandfather 
was  the  rector  of  the  parish,  in  which  his 
ancestors  were  yeomen.  When  three  years 
old  he  lost  one  eye  through  falling  on  a 
hatchet,  and  when  a  schoolboy  almost  lost 
the  other  by  a  blow.  He  was  already  musi- 
cal, and  after  these  accidents  devoted  all  his 
energies  to  music  and  to  harp-playing.  He 
was  placed  under  one  Jones,  harper  to  Mr. 
Gwynne  of  Glanbran,  near  Llandovery,  with 
whom  he  remained  for  some  years.  His 
countrymen  followed  him  in  large  crowds 
wherever  he  played  in  public.  He  had  a 
good  voice  and  sang  well.  When  he  lost 
his  sight  his  hearing  became  preternaturally 
keen  and  his  memory  strong.  In  course  of 
time  he  married,  and  became  successor  to 
his  old  teacher  as  harper  to  the  family  of 
Llanover.  In  1843  he  accompanied  Jones 
to  Buckingham  Palace  to  play  Welsh  airs 
before  the  queen  and  Prince  Albert.  Carn- 
huanawc  (Thomas  Price  [q.  v.])  was  present 
at  the  time,  and  was  asked  by  the  prince  to 
explain  the  peculiarities  of  the  Welsh  triple 
harp.  Gruftydd  was  invited  alone  to  Marl- 
borough  House  to  play.  He  won  numerous 
prizes  for  harp-playing  at  the  Eisteddfodau. 
In  1867  he  visited  Brittany,  accompanied  by 
his  daughter,  spending  most  of  the  time  as 
guest  of  Comte  de  la  Villemarque,  who  pre- 
sented him  on  leaving  with  a  valuable  gold 
ring  bearing  the  inscription,  '  Keltied  Bro 
C'hall  da  Gruftydd,  Llanover.'  He  was  made 
harper  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  before  whom 
he  played  when  the  prince  visited  Raglan 
and  Chepstow  Castles.  He  was  for  many 
years  recognised  as  the  greatest  Welsh  harper 
of  his  age.  A  song  of  his,  music  and  words, 
was  published  recently,  under  the  name 


'Gwlad  y  Bardd/  i.e.  'The  Land  of  the 
Bard.'  He  died  30  Aug.  1887,  and  was  buried 
in  Llanover  churchyard  by  the  side  of  his 
parents. 

[Memoir  by  Gwynionydd  in  Geninen,  1888.] 

R.  J.  J. 

GRUNDY,  J  OHN  (1 782-1 843),  Unitarian 
mmister,8on  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  Grundy, 
was  born  in  1782  at  Hinckley,  Leicestershire, 
where  his  father  was  a  hosier.  He  was  bap- 
tised on  12  May  1783  by  Thomas  Belsham 
[q.  v.]  He  was  educated  at  Bristol  by  his 
uncle,  John  Prior  Estlin  [q.  v.]  In  September 
1797  he  entered  Manchester  College  under 
Thomas  Barnes,  D.D.  (1747-1810)  [q.  v.], 
with  an  exhibition  from  the  presbyterian 
fund,  but  returned  to  Bristol  in  the  follow- 
ing year  and  completed  his  studies  for  the 
ministry  under  Estlin's  direction.  His  first 
settlement  was  at  Churchgate  Street  Chapel, 
Bury  St.  Edmunds,  Suffolk,  to  which  charge 
he  was  invited  on  19  Feb.  1804.  At  the  end 
of  1806  he  removed  to  Nottingham  as  col- 
league to  James  Tayler  at  the  High  Pave- 
ment Chapel,  where  he  was  active  as  a  con- 
troversialist and  as  an  advocate  of  Unitarian 
views.  Grundy  was  elected  co-pastor  at  Cross 
Street  Chapel,  Manchester,  on  14  Sept.  1818. 
His  controversial  preaching  alienated  some 
older  members  of  the  congregation,  who  'had 
much  of  primitive  puritanism  '  among  them. 
But  in  this  place  many  were  attracted  to  doc- 
trinal lectures,  which  '  created  in  the  town 
such  a  religious  ferment  as  it  had  never  before 
witnessed.'  'Grundy  and  no  devil  for  ever' 
was  chalked  on  the  walls  of  his  meeting-house. 
In  1811  he  published  a  sermon, l  Christianity 
an  Intellectual  and  Individual  Religion/ 
which  he  had  preached  on  20  Oct.  at  the 
opening  of  a  new  chapel  in  Renshaw  Street, 
Liverpool.  A  note  on  the  growth  of  unita- 
rian  opinion  in  Boston,  U.S.,  was  added;  this 
led  to  a  correspondence  with  a  Boston  mi- 
nister, Francis  Parkman  (afterwards  D.D.) 

In  1824  he  accepted  an  invitation  to  suc- 
ceed John  Yates  and  Pendlebury  Houghton 
[q.  v.]  at  Paradise  Street  Chapel,  Liverpool. 
Before  leaving  Manchester  (September  1824J 
he  was  presented  with  a  service  of  plate  (ci. 
'  Manchester  Gazette,'  14  Aug.)  A  speech 
at  a  public  farewell  dinner  by  George  Harris 
(1794-1859)  [q.  v.]  produced  a  long  and  acri- 
monious discussion  in  the  public  press  (in 
which  Grundy  took  no  part),  known  as  the 
Manchester  Socinian  controversy,  and  was 
followed  by  the  Hewley  suit  [see  HEWLEY, 
SA.RAH].  In  1832  Mr.  James  Martineau  (now 
D.D.)  became  Grundy's  colleague  in  Liver- 
pool. Failing  health  led  to  Grundy's  resigna- 
tion in  1835.  He  retired  to  Chideock,  near 


Grundy 


312 


Gruneisen 


Bridport,  Dorsetshire,  where  he  died  on  9  May 
1843.  He  was  buried  in  the  graveyard  of 
the  Unitarian  Chapel,  Bridport ;  a  memorial 
sermon  by  Martineau  speaks  of  their  con- 
nection as  unmarred  *  by  any  ungentle  word 
or  thought.'  His  portrait  (in  the  possession 
of  the  present  writer)  has  been  more  than 
once  engraved.  In  1810  he  married  Anne 
(d.  at  Kenilworth,  10  Nov.  1855,  aged  76), 
daughter  of  John  Hancock  of  Nottingham, 
and  had  four  sons  and  four  daughters.  His 
son  Francis  Henry  (d.  6  Dec.  1889,  aged  67) 
was  the  author  of '  Pictures  of  the  Past,'  1879, 
in  which  are  some  reminiscences  of  Branwell 
Bronte.  His  eldest  daughter,  Maria  Anne 
(d.  17  Aug.  1871,  aged  61),  married  Swinton 
Boult  [q.  v.]  • 

Besides  some  sermons,  he  published  : 
1.  'Outline  of  Lectures  on  the  Evidences 
of  the  Christian  Religion,'  Manchester,  1812, 
12mo.  2.  *  Evangelical  Christianity,'  &c., 
1814,  8vo,  2  vols.  3.  'A  Statement/ &c., 
Manchester,  1823,  8vo  (anon. ;  reply  to  stric- 
tures in  the  'Blackburn  Mail').  4.  'The 
Reciprocal  Duties  of  Ministers  and  Congre- 
gations,' &c.,  Liverpool,  1824, 8vo.  Martineau 
describes  his  polemical  writings  as  'clear, 
mild, judicious;'  he  resisted  many  tempta- 
tions to  engage  in  personal  controversy. 

[Monthly  Eepository,  1812,  pp.  198,  264,  498, 
1813,  p.  478  ;  Belsham's  Memoirs  of  Lindsey, 
1812,  p.  274;  Manchester  Socinian  Controversy 
(Hadfielch,  1825;  Christian  Reformer,  1843; 
Thorn's  Liverpool  Churches  and  Chapels,  1854, 
p.  63  ;  Bunting's  Life  of  Jabez  Bunting,  1859,  i. 
44 ;  Carpenter's  Presbyterian  ism  in  Nottingham 
[1860],  p.  178  ;  Roll  of  Students.Manchester  New 
College,  1868  ;  Inquirer,  1869,  p.  276;  Halley's 
Lancashire  Nonconformity,  1869,  ii.  435; 
Browne's  Hist.  Congr.  Norf.  and  Suff.  1877,  p. 
421  ;  Wade's  Rise  of  Nonconformity  in  Manches- 
ter, 1880,  p.  49;  Baker's  Memorials  of  a  Diss. 
Chapel  [Cross Street,  Manchester],  1884,  pp.50, 
147;  extract  from  baptismal  register  of  Great 
Meeting,  Hinckley,  at  Somerset  House ;  tomb- 
stones at  Bridport  and  Kenilworth ;  private  in- 
formation.] A.  G. 

GRUNDY,  JOHN  CLOWES  (1806- 
1867),  printseller  and  art  patron,  born  at 
Bolton,  Lancashire,  on  3  Aug.  1806,  was 
eldest  son  of  John  Grundy,  cotton-spinner  in 
that  town,  and  Elizabeth  Leeming,  his  wife. 
He  was  first  apprenticed  in  a  Manchester  ware- 
house. Having  a  great  taste  for  art  he  trans- 
ferred himself  to  a  printseller  named  Zanetti, 
after  whose  death  he  became  partner  in  a 
similar  business,  at  first  with  a  Mr.  Fox,  and 
in  1835  with  Charles  Goadsby.  In  1838  he 
carried  on  the  business  on  his  own  account. 
Grundy  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  best  judges 
of  engravings  in  the  country.  As  a  patron 


of  art,  he  was  the  staunch  friend  of  local 
artists,  like  Henry  Liverseege  and  William 
Bradley,  and  one  of  the  first  to  appreciate 
the  genius  of  David  Cox,  Samuel  Prout,  and 
others.  In  conjunction  with  his  brother, 
Robert  Hindmarsh  Grundy  of  Liverpool,  he 
had  a  share  in  founding  the  Printsellers'  As- 
sociation in  London.  Through  his  co-opera- 
tion with  Sir  F.  Moon,  the  large  volumes  of 
David  Roberts's  '  Sketches  in  the  Holy  Land, 
Egypt,  «fec./  were  published.  Grundy  died 
on  19  May  1867,  while  on  a  visit  in  London, 
and  his  extensive  collections  were  then  dis- 
persed. Two  of  his  sons  have  since  carried 
on  the  business. 

GETJNDY,  THOMAS  LEEMING  (1808-1841), 
engraver,  younger  brother  of  the  above,  born 
at  Bolton  on  6  Jan.  1808,  was  first  appren- 
ticed to  a  mercantile  engraver  at  Manchester, 
but,  having  higher  aspirations  in  his  pro- 
fession, came  to  London,  where  he  found  em- 
ployment on  the  annuals  then  in  vogue,  en- 
graving the  pictures  of  Clarkson  Stanfield, 
Liverseege,  and  others.  He  was  employed 
for  some  time  by  G.  T.  Doo  and  E.  Goodall, 
the  engravers,  and  also  engraved  many  por- 
traits. The  best  of  his  own  engravings  was 
'  The  Lancashire  Witch,'  after  W.  Bradley, 
executed  in  a  curious  but  effective  mixed 
style  of  engraving.  He  died  prematurely 
in  Brecknock  Terrace,  Camdeii  Town,  on 
10  March  1841,  leaving  a  wife  and  one  child. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1867,  ii.  116  ;  Manchester  Guar- 
dian, 24  May  1867 ;  Art  Union,  1841 ;  Redgrave's- 
Dict.  of  Artists;  information  from  A.  Nicholson, 
esq.]  L.  C. 

GRUNEISEN,  CHARLES  LEWIS 
(1806-1879),  journalist  and  musical  critic, 
was  born  in  Bloomsbury,  London,  2  Nov. 
1806.  His  father,  Charles  Gruneisen,  a  na- 
tive of  Stuttgart,  was  naturalised  as  an  Eng- 
lish subject  by  act  of  parliament  23  Dec.  1796. 
The  son  was  educated  by  a  private  tutor  and 
at  Pentonville  academy,  his  studies  being 
completed  in  Holland.  He  commenced  the- 
pursuit  of  literature  at  an  early  period  of  his 
career,  and  in  1832,  at  the  age  of  twenty-six, 
was  appointed  sub-editor  of  the  conservative 
1  Guardian ; '  became  editor  of  the  '  British 
Traveller  and  Commercial  and  Law  Gazette/" 
a  London  evening  paper,  in  1833,  and  in  the 
same  year  managed  the  foreign  department 
of  the  '  Morning  Post,'  and  was  also  sub- 
editor of  that  paper.  In  March  1837  he  was 
sent  as  special  correspondent  of  the  '  Morningf 
Post '  to  the  Carlist  army  in  Spain,  where  he 
was  attached  to  the  headquarters  of  Don 
Carlos.  Passing  with  the  army  through  va- 
rious smaller  actions  he  was  present  at  the 
victory  of  Villar  de  los  Navarros,  24  Aug. 
1837,  and  received  the  cross  of  a  special  order 


Gruneisen 


3*3 


Gryg 


instituted  by  the  king  for  those  who  were  en- 
gaged in  the  battle.  His  position  enabled 
him  to  be  the  means  of  saving  the  lives  of 
many  prisoners  who  would  have  been  mas- 
sacred by  the  Carlist  generals,  contrary  to  the 
orders  of  Don  Carlos.  lie  remained  with  the 
army  when  it  advanced  to  Madrid  in  Sep- 
tember 1837,  and  in  the  retreat  from  that  city 
suffered  great  hardships,  and  several  times 
ran  risks  of  being  killed.  After  the  battle  of 
lietuerta,  5  Oct.  1837,  finding  that  his  ser- 
vices were  no  longer  of  any  use  in  Spain,  he 
prepared  to  leave  the  country,  but  was  almost 
immediately,  19  Oct.,  taken  prisoner  by  some 
Christine  soldiers.  He  was  on  the  point  of 
being  shot  as  a  Carlist  and  a  spy,  and  it  was 
only  by  the  intervention  of  Lord  Palmerston 
that  his  release  was  at  last  effected,  and  he 
returned  to  England  in  January  1838.  Pre- 
viously to  his  departure  from  Spain  Don  Carlos 
had  conferred  on  him  the  cross  of  the  order 
of  Charles  III.  From  1839  to  1844  he  was 
the  Paris  correspondent  of  the  'Morning  Post ; ' 
editor  of  the '  Great  Gun,' a  weekly  illustrated 
paper,  from  1(5  Nov.  1844  to  28  June  1845, 
and  special  correspondent  of  the  '  Morning 
Herald '  during  the  tour  of  the  queen  and 
Prince  Albert  in  Germany  in  1845.  While  in 
Paris  he  organised  an  express  system  to  con- 
vey correspondence  to  the  London  journals, 
and  during  the  five  winter  months  he  carried 
out  a  complete  communication  with  London 
from  Paris  by  despatches  conveyed  by  pigeons. 
On  his  return  to  England  he  acted  as  musical 
critic  to  the  '  Britannia/  the  '  Illustrated 
London  News,'  and  the  *  Morning  Chronicle,' 
up  to  1853.  On  21  Aug.  1846  an  Italian 
opera  company  was  established  at  Covent 
Garden,  with  Costa  as  conductor,  and  a  com- 
pany which  included  Grisi,  Mario,  and  many 
other  celebrities.  The  idea  and  organisation 
of  this  enterprise  was  mainly  due  to  Grunei- 
sen, and  to  it  he  gave  disinterested  support 
by  his  advice  and  his  pen  during  a  long  period. 
In  1869  he  publicly  expressed  dissatisfaction 
with  the  management  of  Frederick  Gye 
(Standard,  25  Eeb.  1869).  Gye,  in  disgust, 
entered  into  partnership  with  Mr.  J.  II. 
Maplesoii  in  1869,  and  from  this  period,  as 
Gruneisen  had  foretold,  the  decline  of  the 
opera  in  England  commenced.  In  the  mean- 
time he  had  become  intimate  with  Meyerbeer, 
who  entrusted  him  with  the  sole  charge  of 
the  score  of  'Le  Prophete/  which  was  brought 
out  with  great  success  at  Covent  Garden 
24  July  1849.  He  was  one  of  the  chief 
founders  and  a  director  of  the  Conservative 
Land  Society  7  Sept.  1852,  and  acted  as 
secretary  of  it  from  1853  to  December  1872 
(DiPKOSE,  St.  Clement  Danes,  1868,  pp.  184- 
185).  He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Koyal  Geo- 


graphical Society,  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Arts,  of  the  Koyal  Literary  Fund,  and  one 
of  the  trustees  of  the  Newspaper  Press  Fund. 
He  was,  however,  perhaps  better  known  as  a 
musical  critic  than  in  any  other  capacity. 
He  entered  with  the  keenest  interest  into  the 
study  of  all  new  musical  works,  and  pro- 
nounced very  decided  opinions  as  to  some  of 
the  productions  of  the  modern  school.  He 
was  one  of  the  first  to  draw  attention  to  the 
merits  and  demerits  of  Wagner,  while  his 
knowledge  of  Spanish  music,  acquired  during 
his  residences  in  Spain,  was  remarkable.  His 
sincerity,  earnestness,  and  high  principle  gave 
much  weight  to  his  opinions  on  musical  art. 
He  succeeded  II.  F.  Chorley  [q.  v.]  in  1868 
as  musical  critic  of  the  '  Athenaeum/  a  post 
which  lie  held  till  his  death.  He  died  at  his 
|  residence,  16  Surrey  Street,  Strand,  London, 
1  Nov.  1879,  and  was  buried  at  Highgate 
7  Nov. 

He  was  the  author  of  '  The  Opera  and  the 
Press/  1869 ;  of  '  Sketches  of  Spain  and  the 
Spaniards  during  the  Carlist  Civil  War/ 
1874  ;  and  of  a  little  book  entitled  '  Memoir 
of  Meyerbeer/  and  contributed  notes  to  W.  A. 
Lampadius's  '  Life  of  Mendelssohn/  1876. 

[Men  of  the  Time,  1879,  pp.  468-9;  Era, 
9  Nov.  1879,  p.  11 ;  Times,  4  Dec.  1879,  p.  8  ; 
Athenaeum,  8  Nov.  1879,  p.  603.]  G.  C.  B. 

GRYG,  GRUFFYDD  (ft.  1330-1370), 
Welsh  poet,  was  a  contemporary  of  David  ab 
Gwilym  [see  DAVID].  According  to  Williams 
(Eminent  Welshmen)  he  resided  at  Penmy- 
nydd  in  Anglesea.  Angharad  Llwyd,  in 
his  '  History  of  the  Island  of  Mona/  says  he 
resided  at  Aberffraw  in  Anglesea.  Gweirydd 
ab  Rhys,  in  his  recently  published  prize  essay 
on  Welsh  literature,  thinks  that  the  last 
opinion  is  confirmed  by  the  words  : 

Y  mae  saith  o  gymdeithion 
Ym  yn  Aberffraw  ym  Mon. 

Gruffydd  Gryg  is  chiefly  noted  for  his  poetical 
contention  with  David  ab  Gwilym.  His  skill 
in  the  construction  of  his  verse,  his  nervous 
power  of  expression,  and  his  fertility  of 
thought  made  him  a  worthy  rival.  There 
are  four  contributions  on  each  side  given  in 
the  published  works  of  David  ab  Gwilym. 
Gruffydd  began  the  quarrel  by  an  ironical 
poem  upon  David's  '  Morfudd.'  David  re- 
torted, accusing  Gruffydd  of  plagiarism. 
Finally  David  challenged  Gruffydd  to  a  duel 
with  the  sword,  and  Gruftydd  accepted  the 
challenge.  Whereupon  the  monks  of  Gwyn- 
lliw  Priory,  near  Monmouth,  sent  a  mes- 
senger to  Anglesea  to  tell  Gruffydd  that 
David  was  dead,  and  another  messenger  to 
tell  David  that  Gruffydd  was  dead.  Both 
funerals  were  announced  to  take  place  at 


Grymeston 


Guader 


Ystrad  Fflur  in  Cardiganshire  on  the  same 
day.  Each  came  there  with  an  elegy  on  his 
rival.  They  were  equally  rejoiced  to  discover 
the  hoax  practised  on  them,  and  formed  a 
lasting  friendship.  It  is  probable  that  Gruf- 
fydd's  elegy  on  this  occasion  gave  rise  to  the 
erroneous  impression  that  David  was  buried 
at  Ystrad  Fflur.  Wilkins's  statement  that 
'  twenty-seven  poems  were  written  between 
them '  appears  to  be  groundless.  There  is  one 
ode  bearing  GrufFydd  Gryg's  name  in  the 
'Myvyrian  Archaeology/  p.  346  (ed.  1870), 
and  three  more  on  p.  365,  if  he  is,  as  some  have 
thought,  identical  with  the  Mab  Cryg.  Ac- 
cording to  Dr.  W.  O.  Pughe,  there  are  fifteen 
odes  of  his  among  the  Myfyr  MSS. 

[Williams's  Eminent  Welshmen ;  "Wilkins's 
Literature  of  Wales;  M^vyrian  Archaeology; 
Barddoniaeth  Dafydd  ab  Gwilym  ;  Hanes  Llen- 
yddiaeth  Gymreig,  gan  Gweirydd  ab  Rhys.] 

R.  J.  J. 

GRYMESTON,  ELIZABETH  (d.  1603). 
[See  GRIMSTON.] 

GUADER  or  WADER,  RALPH,  EARL 

OF  NORFOLK  (fl.  1070),  was  son  of  Ralph  the 
Staller  (d.  1066).  This  Ralph  is  frequently 
referred  to  in  Domesday  Book  as  having  held 
various  estates,  and  is  twice  mentioned  as 
1  Radulfus  comes  vetus  '  (ii.  128  b,  129),  and 
on  one  other  occasion  as  '  Radulfus  Stalra ' 
and  father  of  Ralph  Guader  (ib.  409  b}.  It 
is  evident,  therefore,  that  Ralph  the  Staller 
was  himself  an  earl,  probably  in  East  Anglia, 
perhaps  as  a  subordinate  of  Gyrth  [q.  v.] 
He  signs  a  number  of  charters,  which  are 
printed  in  the  *  Codex  Diplomaticus,'  as  'mi- 
nister' (Codex  DipL  iv.  121,  151),  as  'regis 
dapifer '  (ib.  iv.  143),  as  '  regis  aulicus '  (ib. 
iv.  159),  and  as  'steallere'  (ib.  ii.  347);  these 
charters  are  dated  between  1055  and  1062. 
He  was  alive  at  the  time  of  King  Edward's 
death  (Domesday,  ii.  409  b\  but  apparently 
died  soon  after,  during  the  reign  of  Harold. 
The  name  of  Ralph  is  rather  strange  for  an 
Englishman  ;  perhaps,  as  Mr.  Freeman  sug- 
gests, he  was  a  son  of  some  French  follower 
of  Queen  Emma,  but  he  was  almost  un- 
doubtedly of  English  birth,  for  his  brother 
was  called  Godwine  (ib.  131),  a  name  which 
would  hardly  belong  to  any  but  an  English- 
man. William  of  Malmesbury,  however,  says 
that  he  was  a  Breton ;  but  this  is  due  prob- 
ably to  the  fact  that  his  wife  was  a  native  of 
Brittany,  and  heiress  of  the  castles  of  Wader 
and  Montfort  in  that  country. 

After  his  father's  death  Guader  seems  to 
have  been  outlawed  by  Harold,  perhaps  for 
some  act  of  treason,  and  to  have  retired  to 
his  mother's  estate  in  Brittany.  At  any  rate 
he  appears  at  the  battle  of  Hastings  in  the 


train  of  Count  Alan,  and  at  the  head  of  a 
band  of  Bretons  (Roman  de  Ron,  13625), 
being  the  only  English  traitor  in  William's 
host.  Guader  was  made  Earl  of  Norfolk,  or 
East  Anglia,  by  the  Conqueror,  probably  pre- 
vious to  1069,  in  which  year  he  defeated, 
with  great  loss,  a  band  of  Danes  who  were 
threatening  Norwich  (ORD.  VIT.  513  C).  In 
1075  he  married,  against  the  king's  wish, 
Emma,  daughter  of  William  Fitzosbern 
[q.  v.],  and  sister  of  Roger,  earl  of  Hereford 
[see  FITZWILLIAM,  ROGER].  The  wedding 
feast  was  held  at  Exning  in  Cambridgeshire : 

There  was  that  bride-ale 

To  many  men's  bale. — (Engl.  Chron.) 

A  great  number  of  bishops,  abbots,  and 
others  were  assembled,  and  among  them 
Waltheof,  earl  of  Huntingdon.  '  They  took 
rede  how  they  might  drive  their  lord  the  king 
out  of  his  kingdom '  (Engl.  Chron.  Wore.), 
and  Earls  Ralph  and  Roger  proposed  to  Wal- 
theof that  they  should  divide  England  be- 
tween them,  one  of  them  to  be  king  and  the 
other  two  earls  (ORD.  VIT.  534  C).  Wal- 
theof, however,  at  once  gave  information 
to  Lanfranc  and  William.  The  other  two 
earls  went  to  their  own  lands,  and  Ralph 
gathered  his  Bretons  and  '  sent  eke  to  Den- 
mark for  ships '  (Engl.  Chron?)  But  Wulfstan, 
bishop  of  Worcester,  prevented  Roger  from 
crossing  the  Severn,  while  Odo  of  Bayeux 
and  Geoffrey  of  Coutances  marched  against 
Ralph  with  a  combined  force  of  English  and 
Normans.  Ralph  fled  in  alarm  to  Norwich, 
and,  after  leaving  his  wife  and  a  garrison  in 
the  castle  there,  went  over  sea  to  Denmark 
(ORD.  VIT.),  perhaps  to  hasten  the  coming  of 
the  fleet ;  Henry  of  Huntingdon  (p.  206)  ex- 
pressly says  that  he  returned  soon  after  with 
Cnut,  the  son  of  King  Swegen,  and  Earl  Hakon 
in  a  fleet  of  two  hundred  ships  ;  the  '  English 
Chronicle '  does  not,  however,  mention  Ralph 
in  connection  with  this  fleet,  nor  say  whither 
he  fled  after  leaving  Norwich ;  Florence  of 
Worcester  says  that  he  went  to  Brittany ; 
Ordericus  that  he  went  to  Brittany  after  the 
failure  of  the  Danish  attempt;  the  latter 
account  is  probably  correct.  Guader  was 
shortly  joined  by  his  wife,  who,  after  hold- 
ing Norwich  Castle  for  three  months,  had 
been  compelled  to  come  to  terms,  and  to 
leave  the  country.  At  the  midwinter  gemot 
held  at  Westminster  in  1075-6  Guader  was 
banished,  and  all  his  wide  estates  in  East 
Anglia  forfeited.  The  '  Gesta  Herewardi ' 
(ap.  GAIMAR,  Lestorie  des  Engles,  i.  390)  con- 
fuse Guader's  rising  with  the  defence  of  Ely, 
and  say  that  he  plundered  all  the  country 
from  Norwich  to  Sudbury. 

Ralph  subsequently  lived  at  his  castles  of 


Gubbins 


315 


Gubbins 


Wader  and  Montfort  in  Brittany.  Many 
years  later  lie  took  the  cross,  and  together 
with  his  wife  went  on  the  crusade  in  the 
company  of  Robert  of  Normandy  (OftD.  VIT. 
724  C).  They  started  in  September  1096, 
and,  after  wintering  in  Italy,  crossed  over 
to  Epirus,  where  they  joined  Bohemond, 
and  reached  Nicrea  early  in  June  1097,  in 
time  to  take  part  in  the  siege  (ib.  I'll  B, 
728  D).  Guader  is  again  mentioned  as  fight- 
ing at  Dorylseum  with  his  son  Alan  on  1  July 
1097  (id.  729  D).  lie  must  have  died  some 
time  before  July  1098,  the  date  of  the  cap- 
ture of  Jerusalem,  for  Ordericus  says  that 
he  died  '  in  via  Dei.'  He  is  sometimes  spoken 
of  as  Ralph  Gael,  and  also  as  Waer  or  Waher. 

By  his  wife  he  had  two  sons :  Ralph,  whom 
William  of  Breteuil,  his  uncle,  wished  to 
make  his  heir  (WILLIAM  or  JUMIKGES,  viii. 
15),  and  Alan,  who  went  on  the  crusade; 
and  one  daughter,  Amicia  (Om).  VIT.  875  D), 
or  Itta  as  she  is  called  by  AVilliam  of  Ju- 
mieges  (viii.  15);  she  married  Robert  de 
Beaumont,  earl  of  Leicester  (1104-1168) 
[q.  v.]  Mr.  Planche  (The  Conqueror  and 
his  Companions,  ii.  15)  makes  her  the  grand- 
daughter of  Guader. 

[Domesday  Book;  Ordericus  Vitalis's  Hibt. 
Eccl.  in  Duchesne's  Hist.  Norm.  Script.  Ant.; 
William  of  Jumieges,  vii.  25,  viii.  15,  in  Du- 
chesne's Hist.  Norm. ;  Anglo-Saxon  Chron. ,  Chron. 
Pet.  1075,  Chron.  Wore.  1076,  Thorpe's  edition 
in  Rolls  Series,  i .  348-9 ;  William  of  Malmesbury's 
Gesta  Regum,  iii.  §  255  ;  Florence  of  Worcester, 
ii.  10,  11  (English  Hist.  Soc.)  ;  Kemblo's  Codex 
Diplomaticus  ;  Henry  of  Huntingdon  ;  Gaimar's 
Lestorie  des  Engles,  5722,  in  Rolls  Series;  Dug- 
dale's  Baronage,  i.  68  ;  Freeman's  Norman  Con- 
quest, iii.  459,  751  (giving  a  full  discussion),  iv. 
253,  574,  589,  591,  v.  771,  795,  800;  Planches 
The  Conqueror  and  his  Companions,  ii.  1-15, 
•where  it  is  argued  that  Guader  was  not  the  son 
of  Ralph  the  Staller,  but  of  Earl  Ralph  of  Here- 
ford.] C.  L.  K. 

GUBBINS,  MARTIN  RICHARD  (1812- 
1863),  Anglo-Indian  official,  born  in  1812, 
went  out  to  India  as  writer  in  1830,  and  be- 
came assistant  under  the  chief  commissioner 
and  resident  at  Delhi  26  April  1831.  He 
subsequently  held  posts  at  Allahabad,  Mut- 
tra,  and  other  places,  and  went  to  Oudh  on 
its  annexation  by  Lord  Dalhousie  in  1856  as 
a  member  of  the  British  commission.  During 
the  cold  season  of  1856-7  he  made  a  tour  as 
financial  commissioner  through  the  whole  of 
Oudh  to  test  the  summary  settlement  of  the 
land  revenue,  which  had  just  then  been  com- 
pleted. In  this  revision  he  did  much  to  re- 
dress the  grievances  of  the  landowners ;  but 
at.  the  same  time  his  disputes  with  the  chief 
commissioner,  Coverley  Jackson,  retarded 
the  improvement  of  the  country. 


During  the  mutiny  Gubbins  took  a  promi- 
nent part  in  affairs  at  Lucknow,  and  from 
the  beginning  managed  the  intelligence  de- 
partment until  the  British  position  was  be- 
leaguered. By  his  advice  the  residency  was 
garrisoned  with  European  troops  in  place  of 
the  native  guard.  He  urged  Sir  Henry  Law- 
rence to  send  a  reinforcement  to  aid  Sir 
Hugh  Wheeler,  and  when  this  was  refused 
he  tried  in  vain  to  dissuade  Wheeler  from 
entrusting  to  the  Nana  Sahib  of  Cawnpore 
the  protection  of  the  treasury.  From  the 
beginning  of  the  mutiny  Gubbins  urged  on 
Lawrence  the  disarmament  of  the  native 
troops  at  Lucknow.  His  advice  was  not 
taken,  and  on  30  May  1857  most  of  the  troops 
rose  in  revolt.  On  the  following  morning 
the  7th  native  cavalry  also  revolted,  and  in 
the  pursuit  which  took  place  Gubbins,  with 
his  servant  and  two  followers,  took  six 
prisoners.  On  9  June  Gubbins  was  appointed 
head  of  a  provisional  council  during  the  ab- 
sence of  Sir  Henry  Lawrence  through  ill- 
health,  and  proceeded  to  carry  out  his  scheme 
of  disarmament  with  the  remaining  native 
troops.  His  orders  were,  however,  counter- 
manded by  Lawrence  on  his  return  a  few 
days  later. 

Gubbins  strongly  advised  an  attack  on  the 
rebel  troops  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Luck- 
now  ;  but  when  Lawrence  consented,  the  at- 
tack was  made  without  proper  preparation. 
The  result  was  the  disaster  at  Chinhut  on 
30  June,  which  led  to  the  siege  of  Lucknow. 
After  the  relief  of  Lucknow,  Gubbins  accom- 
panied the  army  of  Sir  Colin  Campbell  to 
Cawnpore,  and  was  forced  by  ill-health 
to  proceed  thence  to  England  round  the 
Cape. 

Gubbins  returned  to  India  at  the  end  of 
1858,  and  became  judge  of  the  supreme  court 
of  Agra.  He  resigned  through  ill-health, 
and  returned  to  England  in  January  1863. 
After  his  return  he  suffered  from  mental  de- 
pression, and  committed  suicide  at  Leaming- 
ton on  6  May  in  that  year. 

An  account  of  the  mutinies  in  Oudh 
which  Gubbins  prepared  during  the  siege  of 
Lucknow  he  sent  in  two  parts  to  England 
for  publication.  The  steamer  conveying  one 
of  these  parts,  which  contained  an  account 
of  Havelock's  campaign  written  by  his  son, 
was  wrecked,  and  that  part  was  rewritten  by 
Gubbins  on  his  arrival  in  England  in  1857. 
'The  Mutinies  in  Oudh'  was  published  in 
June  1858,  and  reached  a  third  edition  in 
October  of  the  same  year. 

[Gubbins's  Mutinies  in  Oudh ;  Holmes's  In- 
dian Mutiny ;  Kaye's  Sepoy  War  ;  Malleson's 
Indian  Mutiny;  Allen's  Indian  Mail,  8  May 
1863.]  E.  J.  R. 


Gudwal 


316 


Guest 


GUDWAL,  SAINT  (fl.  650),  bishop  and 
confessor,  is  said  to  have  been  of  noble  pa- 
rentage and  a  native  of  Wales.  At  an  early 
age  he  entered  the  priesthood,  and  became  a 
bishop.  Afterwards  he  led  a  party  of  188 
monks  across  the  sea  to  Cornuvia  (Cornwall), 
where  they  were  hospitably  received  by 
Mevor,  a  prince  of  the  country,  and  Gudwal 
founded  a  monastery  not  far  off  (according 
to  the  Bollandists,  in  Devonshire).  After 
his  death  his  monks  carried  his  body  to 
Monstreuil  in  Picardy,  and  it  eventually,  in 
955  or  959,  found  a  resting-place  in  the 
monastery  of  Blandinberg  at  Ghent,  where 
his  festival  was  kept  on  6  June.  Relics  of 
Gudwal  were  also  preserved  at  Yevre-le- 
Chastel  and  Pluviers  in  the  Gatinois.  Such 
is  briefly  the  legend  as  given  by  the  Bol- 
landists,  but  Surius  and  Malebrancq  make 
Mevor  a  native  of  Picardy,  reading  Corminia 
(Cormon)  for  Cornuvia,  and  say  that  it  was 
there  that  Gudwal  established  his  monastery. 
The  parish  of  Gulval,  near  Penzance,  is  dedi- 
cated to  him,  and  there  is  a  celebrated  holy 
well  there,  but  the  old  oratory  has  been  de- 
stroyed. Gudwal's  life  and  miracles  were 
written  by  a  monk  of  Blandinberg  in  the 
twelfth  century  (the  writer  refers  to  Abbot 
Gislebert,  who  died  in  1138),  but  there  seems 
to  have  been  an  older  life  which  has  perished. 
The  full  life  is  printed  in  the  '  Acta  Sanc- 
torum,' and  abbreviations  of  it  are  given  by 
Capgrave  and  Surius. 

Gudwal  must  be  distinguished  from  ST. 
GUDWAL  or  GURVAL,  an  Irish  monk  and  dis- 
ciple of  St.  Brendan  (484-577)  [q.  v.J,  who 
became  second  bishop  of  St.  Malo  in  the 
seventh  century.  This  saint's  festival  was 
also  kept  on  6  June,  though  the  day  is  some- 
times given  as  6  Jan. 

[Acta  Sanctorum,  6  June,  i.  715  sqq. ;  Surius 
Vitse  Sanctorum,  vi.  108  ;  Capgrave's  Nova  Le- 
genda  Anglie,  p.  167;  Malbrancq,  De  Morinis, 
lib.  ii.  c.  xv. ;  Hardy's  Cat.  Brit.  Hist.  i.  371-3 
(for  a  description  of  the  various  manuscripts  of 
the  Vita  S.  Gudwali) ;  Haddan  and  Stubbs,  i. 
28,  31,  36,  161,  ii.  82,  85;  Diet  Christ.  Biog. 
ii.  807,  823.]  C.  L.  K. 

GUERIJST,  THOMAS.    [See  GEERAN.] 

GUERSYE,   BALTHASAR,  M.D.   (a. 

1557),  physician,  an  Italian,  rose  to  high 
favour  at  the  court  of  Henry  VIII.  On 
7  Nov.  1519  <  Thomas  Roos  of  London,  sur- 
geon, was  bound  over  in  100/.  not  to  molest 
Baltazar  de  Guerciis,  or  pursue  an  informa- 
tion late  put  into  the  king's  Exchequer,  till 
he  prove  that  surgery  is  an  handicraft  '(Let- 
ters and  Papers  of  Reign  of  Henry  VIII,  ed. 
Brewer,  iii.  pt.  ii.  1562,  where  Roos's  very 
curious  'proof  is  given).  As  surgeon  to 


Queen  Catherine  of  Arragon,  Guersye  was 
naturalised  on  16  March  1521-2  (ib.  iii.  pt.  ii. 
902).     About  1530  he  took  the  degree  of 
M.B.  at  Cambridge.    On  9  Nov.  1532  his  ser- 
vices were  rewarded  by  p,  grant  of  lands  (ib., 
j  ed.  Gairdner,  v.  668).     On  20  Aug.  1534  he 
!  obtained  license  to  depart  into  Italy  with 
j  three  servants,  five  horses  or  geldings,  and 
twenty  crowns  of  the  sun,  baggage,  &c.  (ib. 
|  vii.  443).   He  was  also  surgeon  to  Henry  VIII 
(ib.  xi.  567),  and  in  1543  was  engaged  in  col- 
lecting accusations  against  Archbishop  Cran- 
I  mer.   He  was  by  special  grace  admitted  M.D. 
I  at  Cambridge  in  1546.    He  was  excepted  out 
I  of  the  act  of  general  pardon  7  Edward  VI, 
being  therein  described  as  '  Balthaser  Guarsy, 
surgenn.'   On  22  Dec.  1556  he  was  admitted  a 
fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians.    Guersye, 
who  had  long  resided  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Helen's,  Bishopsgate,  was  buried  there  on 
10  Jan.  1556-7.     His  will,  in  which  he  de- 
scribes himself  as  '  being  aged  and  weake  of 
body  and  diseased/  was  dated  on  7  Jan.  1556- 
1557,  and  proved  with  a  codicil  at  London  on 
the  following  18  Jan.  (registered  in  P.  C.  C. 
2,  Wrastley).    He  left  issue  two  sons,  Bene- 
dick, admitted  B.C.L.  on  17  Feb.  1537-8  at 
Oxford  (Reg.  of  Univ.  of  Oxford,  Oxford  Hist. 
Soc.  i.  190),  and  Richard,  and  two  daughters, 
Frances,  widow  of  Thomas  Polsted,  and  Mary 
Polley.     He  left  a  sum  of  money  to  be  dis- 
tributed among  the  poor  of  Tadmarton,  Ox- 
fordshire, and  St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate.    His 
wife  died  before  him. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  i.  173 ;  Munk's  Coll. 
ofPhys.  1878,  i.  57.]  GK  G. 

GUEST,  GHEAST,  or  GESTE,  ED- 
MUND, D.D.  (1518-1577),  bishop  of  Salis- 
bury, was  born  in  1517-18  at  Northallerton, 
Yorkshire.  His  father,  Thomas,  belonged  to  a 
Worcestershire  family,  the  Gestes  of  Row 
Heath  in  the  parish  of  King's  Norton.  Ed- 
mund was  educated  at  the  York  grammar 
school  and  afterwards  at  Eton,  whence  in 
1536  he  was  elected  a  scholar  of  King's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge.  Here  he  took  the  degrees 
in  arts  (B.A.  1541,  and  M.A.  1544),  and 
became  fellow  and  ultimately  vice-provost  of 
his  college.  While  vice-provost  he  took  his 
B.D.  (1551)  and  received  a  license  to  preach 
in  March  of  the  same  year.  In  1548  he  took 
the  side  of  the  reformers  in '  A  Treatise  against 
the  Privy  Mass  in  the  behalf  and  furtherance 
of  the  most  Holy  Communion,'  London,  1548, 
dedicated  to  Cheke,  then  provost  of  King's 
College  (reprinted  in  H.  G.  Dugdale's  'Life 
of  Bishop  Geste,' Append,  i.)  In  the  foil  owing 
summer  (June  1549)  disputations  on  transub- 
stantiation  were  held  before  the  commis- 
sioners at  Cambridge,  in  which  Guest  spoke 
on  the  protestant  side;  and  early  in  1552 


Guest 


317 


Guest 


he  had  a  controversy  with  Christopher  Car- 
lile  [q.  v.]  about  the  descent  of  Christ  into 
hell.  Guest  remained  in  England  through- 
out Mary's  reign,  only  escaping  arrest  by  a 
constant  change  of  hiding-place.  On  Eliza- 
beth's accession  he  entered  Parker's  household 
as  domestic  chaplain  early  in  1559  (Cole  MS. 
5815,  f.  5).  His  moderate  opinions  recom- 
mended him  to  Cecil  in  settling  the  affairs 
of  the  reformed  church.  He  was  chosen  one 
of  its  defenders  in  the  famous  disputation  in 
Westminster  Abbey  (begun  30  March  1559), 
but  it  ended  before  his  paper  could  be  read. 
He  was  also  made  one  of  the  revisers  of  the 
liturgy  before  it  was  submitted  to  Elizabeth's 
first  parliament,  and  himself  took  the  new  ser- 
vice book,  when  finished,  to  Cecil,  with  a  letter 
explaining  his  reasons  for  the  alterations  (see 
No.  G  of  his  works  below).  In  August  1559 
he  vainly  solicited  the  deanery  of  Worcester; 
but  the  queen,  to  whom  he  was  known 
through  Cecil  and  Parker,  appointed  him 
archdeacon  of  Canterbury  in  October  1559. 
His  first  official  act  was  the  installation  of 
his  patron  Parker  as  archbishop,  17  Dec. 
1559.  He  remained  celibate,  and  so  retained 
the  queen's  favour.  On  24  Jan.  1559-60  he 
was  consecrated  bishop  of  Rochester  by  Parker 
at  Lambeth  (L.E  NEVE,  Fasti,  ii.  571).  Guest 
was  licensed  to  keep  the  rectory  of  Cliffe  in 
Kent  and  his  archdeaconry.  On  16  Oct. 
1560  Parker  (Correspondence,  p.  123)  soli- 
cited the  vacant  see  of  Durham  for  him,  but 
Elizabeth  refused  to  send  him  so  far  north. 
He  was  her  chief  almoner  from  1560  to 
1572,  and  was  made  chancellor  of  the  order 
of  the  Garter  about  this  time  (1560).  He 
attended  the  queen  on  her  visit  to  Cam- 
bridge (5  Aug.  1564),  walking  bareheaded  in 
the  procession  with  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  to 
whose  care  Watson,  the  deprived  bishop  of 
Lincoln,  then  living  with  Guest  at  Rochester, 
was  afterwards  transferred.  In  1564  also 
he  signed  the  book  of  advertisements,  and 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  dispute  now 
raging  about  the  real  presence,  in  favour  of 
which  he  preached  a  sermon  at  Rochester. 
In  1565-6  Elizabeth  made  him  one  of  her 
Lent  preachers.  As  a  final  proof  of  her 
favour  she  also  promoted  him  on  Jewel's  death 
(September  1571)  to  the  bishopric  of  Salis- 
bury. In  the  same  year  Guest  took  his  D.I). 
at  Cambridge.  He  died,  aged  about  61 , 28  Feb. 
1577,  and  wras  buried  in  the  choir  of  Salis- 
bury Cathedral,  under  a  brass  put  there 
by  his  executor,  George  Estcourt,  and  since 
removed  to  the  north-east  transept.  The 
effigy  represents  him  with  his  '  hair  short, 
moustachios  on  his  lip.'  Guest  was  a  con- 
siderable benefactor  to  Salisbury.  He  left 
all  his  books  to  the  cathedral  library,  for 


which  his  predecessor  Jewel  [q.  v.]  had 
erected  a  beautiful  building,  and  2QL  to  the 
poor  of  the  city.  He  was  a  man  of  learning 
and  of  mild  but  firm  character.  While  taking 
part  with  ardour  in  the  theological  disputes  of 
his  time,  he  never  displayed  the  acrimonious 
spirit  of  his  fellow-reformers.  Among  his 
numerous  friends  at  court  he  was  most  inti- 
mate with  Cecil,  Hatton,  and  Bacon,  to  each 
of  whom  he  left  a  mourning  ring  and  40s.  in 
his  will. 

Guest's  works  were :  1 .  '  De  Christi  Prae- 
sentia  in  Ccena.'  2.  'De  Libero  Hominis 
Arbitrio.'  3.  *  Disputation  at  Cambridge  on 
the  Sacraments,'  1 549.  4.  *  Arguments  .  .  . 
against .  .  .  [using]  a  Tongue  unknown  to  the 
People  in  Common  Prayer  and  administration 
of  the  Sacraments,'  printed  in  Dugdale's '  Life,' 
Append,  v.  5.  '  The  Protestants'  Discourse ; 
prepared  to  have  been  read  in  the  Public  Con- 
ference at  Westminster,'  printed  in  Dugdale's 
'  Life,'  Append,  vi.  6. '  A  long  Letter  (to  Sir 
William  Cecil)  concerning  Ceremonies,  the 
Cross,  the  Creed,  &c.,'  written  by  Dr.  Guest 
before  his  promotion  to  the  see  of  Rochester 
(C.  C.  C.  MS.  cvi.  137  ;  see  NASMITH'S  Cata- 
logue, p.  91),  printed  in  Dugdale's  'Life,' 
Append,  iv.,  and  Strype's  '  Annals/  vol.  i. 
Append,  xiv.  7.  'A  Sermon  on  Mark  i.  15  : 
Repent  and  believe  the  Gospel,'  preached 
(probably  at  court)  1560  (C.  C.  C.  MS.  civ. 
66  ;  NASMITH'S  Catalogue,  p.  77),  printed  in 
Dugdale's  '  Life,'  Append,  vii.  8.  'Proof  that 
the  Apparel  of  Priests  may  be  Worn,  in 
answer  to  former  Object  ions  \Lansd.  MS.  vii. 
art.  92),  printed  in  Dugdale's ( Life,'  Append, 
viii.,  and  Strype's  'Parker,'  Append,  xxxi. 
9.  '  A  Question  demanded  upon  the  matter  of 
Scotland,  resolved  by  Bishop  Guest,  pro  de- 
fensione  religionis,'  September  1565  (Lansd. 
MS.  viii.  art.  19).  10.  'Translation  of  the 
Psalms  in  the  Bishop's  Bible.'  The  transla- 
tion of  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans  in  this 
Bible,  ascribed  to  Guest,  seems  to  have  been 
by  Richard  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely.  11.  Letter  to 
Parker,  that  he  had  sent  the  archbishop  the 
part  of  the  new  translation  of  the  Bible  which 
had  been  assigned  him  (C.  C.  C.  MS.  cix. 
162 ;  NASMITH'S  Catalogue,  p.  152). 

[Life  by  Henry  Gheast  Dugdale,  London  1840, 
8vo;  Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.  i.  361 ;  Cooper's 
Annals,  ii.  31,  188;  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed. 
Bliss,  ii.  787,  808,836;  Kennett  MS.  xlvii.  157; 
Le  Neve's  Fasti,  i.  43,  ii.  571,  606;  Rymer's 
Foedera;  Lemon's  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  1547- 
1580,  pp.  137,284;  Hasted's  Kent,  ii.  42,  iv.786; 
Alumni  Eton.  p.  155 ;  Parker's  Corresp.  pp.  123, 
240,  250;  Bale,  pt.  ii.  p.  107;  Dorman  against 
Nowell,  f.  52  and  103;  Goodwin's  Catalogue,  p. 
355  ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  p.  315  :  Strype's  Annals 
(ed.  1824),  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  pp.  120,  129,  199,  214, 


Guest 


3'S 


Guest 


230,  487,  499,  pt.  ii.  46,  195,  540,  549,  &c. ; 
Strype's  Life  of  Parker  (ed.  1824),  i.  114,  127, 
173,  240,  257,  ii.  21,  80,  282,  297,  459,  iii.  98, 
135,  &c.;  Strype's  Life  of  Grindal(ed.  1821),  pp. 
7,  146;  Strype's  Memorials  (ed.  1822),  vol.  ii. 
pt.  ii.  p.  260;  Peck's  Desiderata  Curiosa,  p.  262; 
Burnet's  Hist,  of  Keformation,  ii.  pt.  ii.  220,  473, 
509,  776,  806,  iii.  pt.  ii.  356,  399,  564 ;  Ames's 
Typogr.  Antiq.  (Dibdin),  iii.  567-]  E.  T.  B. 

GUEST,  EDWIN  (1800-1880),  historical 
writer,  belonged  to  an  old  family  long  settled 
at  Kow  Heath,  in  the  parish  of  King's  Norton, 
Worcestershire,  and  of  which  Edmund  Guest 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Salisbury,  who  died  in  1578, 
was  a  member.  His  father  was  a  merchant, 
who  retired  from  business  with  a  considerable 
fortune  at  the  close  of  the  Napoleonic  wars. 
His  mother,  who  died  when  he  was  a  child, 
belonged  to  the  Scotch  family  of  Rio.  He 
received  his  early  education  at  King  Ed- 
ward VI's  grammar  school,  Birmingham, 
under  Dr.  Cook,  then  head-master.  In  defer- 
ence to  his  father's  wishes  he  gave  up  an  early 
desire  to  enter  the  army,  although  to  his 
latest  years  he  took  a  great  interest  in  mili- 
tary matters.  He  matriculated  at  Gonville 
and  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  in  1819,  was 
eleventh  wrangler  and  B.  A.  1824,  M.  A.  1827, 
LL.D.  1853,  ad  eundem  D.C.L.  Oxford  1853. 
He  was  elected  fellow  of  Caius  in  1824,  and 
afterwards  travelled  on  the  continent,  and 
remained  for  a  year  at  Weimar,  where  he 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Goethe.  Goethe 
paid  him  considerable  attention,  having  been 
much  gratified  by  receiving  from  Guest  Shel- 
ley's translations  from  'Faust,'  previously 
unknown  to  him.  Returning  to  England, 
where  he  had  been  entered  at  Lincoln's  Inn 
in  1822,  he  became  a  pupil  in  the  chambers 
of  Mr.  (afterwards  Lord)  Campbell,  and  was 
called  to  the  bar  in  1828.  He  joined  the  mid- 
land circuit,  and  practised  his  profession  for 
some  years,  finally  abandoning  it  to  follow 
literary  pursuits.  His  first  published  work 
was  the  '  History  of  English  Rhythms,'  in 
1838,  a  book  the  compilation  of  which  en- 
tailed immense  labour,  many  of  the  poems 
having  to  be  consulted  in  manuscript.  Guest 
was  practically  the  founder  of  the  Philological 
Society,  and  was  secretary  at  the  inaugural 
meeting  in  1842.  Among  his  coadjutors  in 
this  work  were  Bishop  Thirlwall,  Professor 
Key,  Mr.  Wedgwood,  and  Dr.  Arnold.  From 
time  to  time  he  read  papers  before  this  society, 
which  his  genuine  enthusiasm  for  his  subject 
as  well  as  the  severely  conscientious  accuracy 
of  his  work  rendered  noticeable.  He  was  in- 
defatigable in  his  study  of  ancient  remains 
in  England,  and  in  tracing  the  course  of  his- 
torical geography ;  and  for  this  purpose  he 
was  in  the  habit  of  walking  for  miles  across 


country.  Before  writing  his  paper  on  Julius 
Caesar's  invasion  of  Britain  he  carefully  sur- 
veyed the  coast  on  both  sides  of  the  Channel. 
This  brought  him  under  the  notice  of  Napo- 
leon III,  at  that  time  engaged  upon  his '  Life 
of  Csesar,'  who  consulted  him  on  several 
points  through  M.  Alfred  Maury.  Guest  ex- 
plained his  views  and  opinions  very  carefully, 
but  Maury  received  his  remarks  with  the 
observation, '  It  won't  suit  the  emperor.'  He 
was  elected  F.R.S.  in  1839,  honorary  member 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  1852,  and 
master  of  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  1852. 
He  was  vice-chancellor  1854-5,  during  which 
time  Lord  John  Russell's  university  commis- 
sion was  sitting.  He  bought  an  estate  in  the 
parish  of  Sandford  St.  Martin,  Oxfordshire, 
and  his  principal  recreation  from  literary  and 
academic  pursuits  was  found  in  the  careful 
improvement  of  his  estate,  and  in  the  pro- 
vision of  suitable  dwelling-houses  for  his 
tenants.  At  Cambridge  he  was  always 
anxious  to  promote  in  every  way  the  interests 
of  his  college.  Guest  was  a  man  of  great 
kindness  of  heart,  unaffected  piety,  benevo- 
lence, and  urbanity.  At  the  same  time  he 
had  considerable  firmness  and  readiness  in 
defending  any  position  he  took  up.  He  was 
an  unvacillating  conservative  and  an  evange- 
lical churchman.  He  resigned  the  master- 
ship of  Caius  College  shortly  before  his  death, 
which  took  place  at  Sandford  Park,  23  Nov. 
1880.  He  married,  in  1859,  Anne,  daughter 
of  Mr.  Joseph  Ferguson,  at  one  time  M.P.  for 
Carlisle,  and  widow  of  Major  Banner,  of  the 
93rd  highlanders. 

Guest's  writings  are  of  exceptional  value  in 
the  study  of  Roman-British  history,  which 
he  may  almost  be  said  to  have  created.  Be- 
sides '  A  History  of  English  Rhythms,'  pub- 
lished in  2  vols.  in  1838  (2nd  edition,  1882, 
ed.  Professor  Skeat),  he  wrote  the  following 
papers : — In  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Philo- 
logical Society,'  vol.  i. :  '  On  Certain  Welsh 
Names  of  Places  preserved  in  English  Com- 
pounds ; '  '  On  certain  Inflexions  of  the  Old 
English  Adjective  ; '  '  On  English  Gentile 
Nouns,  and  more  particularly  on  their  Se- 
condary Uses  as  Names  of  Districts  ; '  t  On 
English  Pronouns  Indeterminate ; '  l  On  the 
Ellipsis  and  on  the  Pleonastic  Use  of  the 
Pronoun  Personal  in  English  Syntax ; '  '  On 
English  Pronouns  Personal ; '  vol.  ii. :  '  On 
the  Ellipsis  of  the  Verb  in  English  Syntax : ' 
t  On  the  Anomalous  Verbs  of  the  English 
Language ; '  '  On  the  Anomalies  of  the  Eng- 
lish Verb  arising  from  the  Letter  Changes ; ' 
'On  the  English  Verb  Substantive;'  'On 
the  Ordinary  Inflexions  of  the  English  Verb ; ' 
vol.  iii. :  '  On  Orthographical  Expedients ; ' 
'On  the  Elements  of  Language,  their  Ar- 


Guest 


319 


Guest 


rangement  and  their  Accidents — the  Labials,' 
three  papers  ;  vol.  iv. :  f  On  the  Elements  of 
Language,  their  Arrangements  and  their 
Accidents  ; '  vol.  v. :  '  On  the  Roots  of  Lan- 
guage, their  Arrangement  and  their  Acci- 
dents ; '  '  On  the  Origin  of  certain  Anglo- 
Saxon  Idioms  ;  '  i  On  certain  Foreign  Terms 
adopted  by  cur  Ancestors  prior  to  their 
Settlement  in  the  British  Islands ; '  vol.  vi. : 
'On  the  Etymology  of  the  Word  Stone- 
henge.'  In  the  '  Archaeological  Proceedings ' 
(1842)  :  l  On  the  Early  English  Settlements 
in  South  Britain.'  In  the  'Archaeological 
Journal,'  vol.  viii. :  '  On  the  Belgic  Districts, 
and  the  Probable  Date  of  Stonehenge  ; '  vol. 
xiv.  :  '  The  Four  Roman  Ways  ; '  vol.  xvi. : 

*  On   the  Boundaries   which   separated   the 
Welsh  and  English  Races,  Sec. ; '  vol.  xxi. : 

*  On  Julius    Caesar's   Invasion  of  Britain ; ' 
vol.  xxiii. :  '  The  Campaign  of  Aulus  Plautius 
in  Britain.'  He  also  wrote '  University  Tests,' 
Cambridge,  1871.     Two  volumes,  the  first  of 
reprinted  papers,  and  the  second  of  hitherto 
imprinted  materials  for   a  history  of  early 
Britain,  edited  by  Dr.  Stubbs  (now  bishop  of 
Oxford)  and  the  Rev.  C.  Deedes,  were  pub- 
lished after  Guest's  death,  under  the  title  of 
1  Origines  Celticre,'  in  1883. 

[Memoir  prefixed  to  Origines  Celticse ;  Mar- 
shall's Account  of  Sandford ;  private  informa- 
tion.] E.  H.  M. 

GUEST,  GEORGE  (1771-1 831),  organist, 
was  son  of  RALPH  GUEST  (1742-1830),  who 
was  born  at  Broseley  in  Shropshire,  settled  at 
Bury  St.  Edmunds  in  1708,  was  organist  of  St. 
Mary's  church  there  from  1805  to  1822,  and  he 
is  said  to  have  published  some  glees  and  songs. 
George  Guest  was  born  in  1771  at  Bury  St. 
Edmunds.  He  was  chorister  of  the  Chapels 
Royal,  and  may  have  been  the  Master  Guest 
who  was  one  of  the  principal  singers  (in  the 
'  Messiah '  and  miscellaneous  concerts)  for  the 
Hereford  musical  festival  of  1783.  Guest  was 
organist  at  Eye,  Suffolk,  in  1787,  and  at  St. 
Peter's,  Wisbech,  Cambridgeshire,  from  1789 
to  1831.  He  died  at  Wisbech  on  11  Sept. 
1831,  after  a  long  and  severe  illness,  aged  60. 
He  was  the  composer  of  four  fugues  and  six- 
teen voluntaries  for  the  organ ;  the  cantatas, 
the  'Afflicted  African '  and  the  '  Dying  Chris- 
tian ; '  three  quartets  for  flute  and  strings ; 
three  duets  for  two  violoncellos ;  pieces  for 
military  bands  ;  hymns,  glees,  and  songs. 
It  is  probable  that  John  Guest  (fl.  1795), 
music  master  of  Bury,  and  Jane  Mary  Guest 
(Jl.  1780),  afterwards  Mrs.  Miles,  pianist, 
composer,  and  instructress  of  the  Princess 
Charlotte  of  Wales,  were  relatives. 

[Grove's  Diet.  i.  638  ;  Brown's  Diet,  of  Musi- 
cians, p.  212;  Bury  and  Norwich  Post,  June  1830, 


September  1831  ;  Lyson's  Annals  of  the  Three 
Choirs,  p.  60 ;  Georgian  Era,  iv.  54 ;  Pohl's 
Haydn  in  London,  pp.  15,  275;  D'Arblay's  Diary, 
i.  342.]  L.  M.  M. 

GUEST,  JOSHUA  (1660-1747),  lieu- 
tenant-general,was  aYorkshireman  of  obscure 
origin.  Local  antiquaries  have  discovered  no 
trace  of  his  father.  His  mother  was  Mary 
Guest,  afterwards  Smith,  who  was  baptised 
at  Halifax,  Yorkshire,  in  April  1640,  her 
parents,  Samuel  Guest  and  Mary  Greenwood 
of  North  Owren,  having  been  married  in  the 
preceding  February.  Her  tombstone  inLight- 
cliffe  churchyard,  near  Halifax,  describes  her 
as  '  Mary  Smith,  mother  of  Colonel  Guest  of 
Lydgate  in  Liglitcliffe,  who  departed  this  life 
10  Sept.  1729,  aged  88  years.'  The  parish 
register  describes  her  as  Mary  Smith,  widow, 
and  her  tombstone  also  records  the  deaths 
of  her  son,  Joshua  Smith,  in  1750,  aged  63, 
his  wife,  and  their  son  Sammy,  who  died  in 
July  1777,  aged  42.  These  Smiths  succeeded 
to  General  Guest's  Yorkshire  freeholds  on  the 
death  of  his  widow  (CHESTER,  Wcstm.  lieg. 
n.  at  p.  380).  Guest  was  evidently  the  son 
of  Mary  Guest,  afterwards  Smith,  by  a  former 
marriage,  or  before  she  was  married  at  all. 
His  epitaph  in  Westminster  Abbey  shows 
that  he  was  born  in  1660,  and  began  his 
military  service  in  1685.  Local  tradition 
records  that  he  was  a  servant  at  the  Angel  at 
Halifax,  and  afterwards  an  ostler  at  Borough- 
bridge,  and  that  he  enlisted  in  the  dragoons 
in  that  year.  The  first  entry  of  his  name  in 
existing  war  office  records  is  24  Feb.  1704, 
when  he  was  appointed  cornet  in  Captain 
Henry  Hunt's  troop  of  Colonel  George  Car- 
penter's dragoons  (Home  OJf.Mil. Entry  Book, 
vi.  234).  In  Carpenter's,  afterwards  Honey- 
wood's,  afterwards  Bland's  dragoons  (now 
3rd  hussars),  the  whole  of  Guest's  service  as 
a  commissioned  regimental  officer,  and  most 
likely  his  previous  service  in  the  ranks,  was 
passed.  The  regiment  was  raised  in  1685, 
and  was  in  the  camp  on  Hounslow  Heath. 
It  fought  with  distinction  under  King  Wil- 
liam in  the  Irish  and  Flanders  campaigns ; 
?art  of  it  was  in  the  Cadiz  expedition  in 
702 ;  and  it  also  served  in  Spain  in  1707-8, 
and  suffered  heavily  at  the  battle  of  Almanza, 
j  after  which  it  was  sent  home  to  be  reformed. 
It  is  probable  that  he  was  the  Captain 'Joseph* 
Guest  whose  claim  for  extraordinary  expenses 
incurred  in  bringing  home  letters  to  the  queen 
from  Spain  through  Italy,  and  having  to  re- 
turn at  once  to  Spain,  is  noted  under  date 
5  July  1708,  in  <  Calendar  of  Treasury  Papers/ 
1708-14,  c.  viii.  par.  9.  On  5  June  1713  a 
brevet  of  colonel  of  dragoons  was  issued  to 
' Lieutenant-colonel'  Joshua  Guest  (Home 
Off.  Mil.  Entry  Book,  viii.  304).  Guest  appears 


Guest 


320 


Guest 


to  have  commanded  Carpenter's  dragoons  in 
England  and  Scotland  after  1745  for  many 
years.     He  was  in  Scotland  in  1715-16,  and 
commanded  a  party  of  dragoons  which  pur- 
sued and  overthrew  the  fugitives  at  Perth 
21  Jan.  1716  (CAMPBELL,  Life  of  Argyle, 
p.  250).     The  <  Lockhart  Papers  '  furnish  *  a 
pretty  odd  story,  which  I  had  from  Colonel 
Guest,  a  very  discreet  gentleman  and  well 
disposed  to  the  king/  relating  to  the  Spanish 
invasion  of  Scotland  in  1719.     At  the  time 
Guest  was  with  two  or  three  troops  of  dragoons 
quartered  in  Staffordshire  or  Warwickshire. 
There  he  is  said  to  have  received  letters,  signed 
by  George  I,  directing  him  in  case  of  disorder 
*  to  burn,  shoot,  or  destroy  without  asking 
questions,  for  which  and  all  that  he  should 
do  contrary  to  the  law  in  execution  of  these 
orders  he  thereby  previously  indemnified  him.' 
The  story  continues  that  the  temper  of  the 
district  was  thoroughly  Jacobite,  and  that 
Guest  communicated  the  orders  to t  the  lead- 
ing gentry  of  the  place,'  with  an  appeal  to 
them  to  keep  the  peace.     The  district  re- 
mained undisturbed  (Lockhart  Papers,u. 24). 
Guest,  with  much  native  shrewdness,  was  a 
kindly  old  soldier,  who,  it  is  told,  always  sent 
a  plate  from  his  own  table  to  the  sentry  at 
his  door,  saying :  '  I  remember  when  I  stood 
sentinel  I  often  had  abundant  cause  to  envy 
those  at  dinner  inside.'    He  was  one  of  the 
commissioners  appointed  to  inquire  into  the 
Glasgow  riots  in  1725 ;  he  became  a  briga- 
dier-general 24  Nov.  1735,  and  major-general 
2  July  1739  (Home  Of.  Mil.  Entry  Book, 
xviii.  144,  208).     He  appears  also  to  have 
been  barrack-master  for  North  Britain.   His 
regiment  went  to  Flanders  in  1742,  but  he 
apparently  did  not  accompany  it.     In  174£ 
he  was  retired  on  half-pay  of  a  regimental 
lieutenant-colonel,the  new  lieutenant-colonel 
and  major  undertaking  to  serve  on  the  pay 
respectively  of  a  major  and  captain  during 
the  term  of  Guest's  natural  life  to  allow  o: 
the  payment  (ib.  xx.  5).     He  became  a  lieu- 
tenant-general the  same  year,  and  was  senl 
from  London  to  replace  Lieutenant-gehera 
Preston  as  deputy-governor  of  Edinburgh 
Castle.     Varying  accounts  are  given  of  his 
conduct  when  Edinburgh  was  in  the  hands 
of  the  rebels.     According  to  some  he  was 
offered  and  indignantly  spurned  a  bribe  o 
200,0007.  to  surrender  the  castle,  which,  hi; 
epitaph  sets  forth,  he  '  closed  a  service  o 
sixty  years  by  faithfully  defending.'    Others 
including  Chambers   in  his  '  Memorials  o 
Edinburgh,'  who  bases  his  assertions  on  '  in 
formation  received  from  a  member  of  the  Pres 
ton  family,'  declare  that  Guest  was  a  tru 
Jacobite  at  heart,  and  that  at  the  council  o 
war  held  on  the  arrival  of  the  fugitives  from 


'restonpans  he  proposed  to  surrender,  as  the 
arrison  was  too  weak  to  defend  the  place 
?  attacked,  a  proposal  vehemently  and  suc- 
essfully  opposed  by  Preston,  who  remained 
n  the  castle  as  a  volunteer,  and  according 
o  this  version  was  the  real  defender  of  the 
dace.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  place  was  suc- 
essfully  held  during  the  time  Edinburgh 
was  occupied  by  the  rebels,  the  last  act  of  the 
lefenders  being  to  cannonade  Prince  Charles's 
ollowers  at  the  re  view  preceding  their  march 
nto  England.  Preston,  a  veteran  of  eighty- 
even,  who,  it  is  said,  was  wheeled  round  the 
mards  and  sentries  in  a  chair  every  two  hours 
luring  the  hottest  part  of  the  blockade,  went 
o  his  Scottish  home  unrewarded.  Guest, 
who  was  but  two  years  his  junior  and  equally 
nfirm,  returned  to  London  in  a  horse-litter, 
after  the  overthrow  at  Culloden  (16  April 
1746),  to  receive  the  gratitude  of  the  king 
,nd  people. 

Guest  died  at  his  lodgings,  Brook  Street, 
London,  14  Oct.  1747,  and  was  buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  where  a  monument  was 
erected  to  him  by  his  widow.  In  his  will, 
dated  22  May  1746,  and  proved  26  Oct.  1747, 
lis  wife  Sarah  is  the  only  person  mentioned. 
She  died  17  July  1751,  and  is  buried  in  the 
abbey  near  her  husband.  By  her  will  she 
Left  lands  and  tenements  to  her  husband's  con- 
nections the  Smiths,  and  considerable  legacies 
to  her  own  relatives  of  the  names  of  Leigh, 
Blacklidge,  and  Winstanley. 

[Home  Office  Military  Entry  Books ;  Cannon's 
Hist.  Record  of  the  3rd  Light  Dragoons  (in  which 
Guest's  name  is  not  mentioned) ;  J.  L.  Chester's 
Westminster  Register,  p.  318.  At  p.  380  w.will 
be  found  particulars  of  Mrs.  Sarah  G-uest  and  of 
the  testamentary  dispositions  under  her  will. 
Chambers's  Memorials  of  Edinburgh;  Colburn's 
United  Service  Mag.  January  1868,  pp.  20-6, 
and  September  1868,  pp.  73-9,  the  latter  a  good 
example  of  the  imaginative  biography  above 
alluded  to.]  H-  M-  c- 

GUEST,  SIR  JOSIAH  JOHN  (1785- 
1852),  ironmaster,  elder  son  of  Thomas  Guest, 
manager  and  part  owner  of  the  Dowlais  Iron- 
works, who  died  28  Feb.  1807,  by  Jemima, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Phillips  of  Shifnal,  Shrop- 
shire, was  born  at  Dowlais,  near  MerthyrTy ci- 
vil, 2  Feb.  1785,  and  was  educated  at  Bridg- 
north  and  Monmouth  grammar  schools.  He 
early  devoted  himself  to  the  direction  of  the 
Dowlais  Ironworks,  and  becoming  thoroughly 
conversant  with  the  details  of  the  manufac- 
ture of  iron,  he  was  fully  alive  to  the  improve- 
ment to  be  introduced  by  a  proper  applica- 
tion of  chemical  and  engineering  knowledge. 
He  tried  improved  blowing  engines,  the  sub- 
stitution of  raw  coal  for  coke  in  the  furnaces, 
and  the  use  of  hot  blast,  with  many  minor 


Guest 


321 


Guest 


alterations,    lie  was  one  of  the  first  ironmas- 
ters who  undertook  to  roll  the  present  heavy 
rails,  the  manipulation  of  which  was  for  some 
time  deemed  nearly  impracticable.     In  1815 
lie  succeeded  to  the  sole  management,  and  the 
works,  which  in  1806  were  considered  of  im- 
portance because  they  produced  about  five 
thousand  tons  of  iron,  were  by  his  commercial 
enterprise  raised  in  their  annual  power  of 
production  to  a  hundred  thousand  tons  of 
pig  iron.    In  1849  they  sent  into  the  market 
seventy-five  thousand  tons  of  iron  in  the 
form  of  bars  and  rails.     Although  strictly 
enforcing  subordination  among  the  multitude 
of  men  in  his  employment,  he  studied  their 
interest  by  founding  places  of  worship  and 
schools,  while  during  periods  of  mercantile 
•depression  and  the  visitation  of  disease  his 
charity  was  unbounded.     His  character  for 
good  sense  and  business  habits  caused  his 
•election  for  Honiton  16  June  1826,  for  which 
place  he  sat  till  23  April  1831.    After  the  dis- 
solution, however,  he  did  not  succeed  in  again 
representing  that  constituency.     On  7  Aug. 
1837  he  unsuccessfully  contested   Glamor- 
ganshire.    Chiefly  through  his  exertions  the 
borough  of  Merthyr  obtained  the  privilege  of 
returning  a  member,  and  he  was  himself  the 
first  to  occupy  the  seat,  11  Dec.  1832,  which 
lie  held  till  his  death.    He  was  a  mediator  in 
the  Merthyr  riots  in  1831,  when  but  for  his 
influence  with  the  ironmasters  and  the  men 
a  much  greater  loss  of  life  would  have  taken 
place.     He  acted  as  chairman  of  the  Taff 
Valley  railway,  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society  10  June  1830,  became  a  fellow 
of  the  Geological  Society,  and  in  1834  be- 
came an  associate  of  the  Institution  of  Civil 
Engineers,  in  which  and  in  other  scientific 
societies  he  took  a  considerable  interest.    On 
14  Aug.    1838   he   was  created  a  baronet. 
On  the  renewal  of  the  Dowlais  lease  Guest 
stated  that  he  would  have  willingly  relin- 
quished the  management  of  so  large  a  concern 
in  his  declining  years  ;  but  his  regard  for  a 
population  of  twelve  thousand  families  whom 
lie  had  drawn  around  him  did  not  permit 
him  to  divest  himself  of  his  responsibilities. 
In  July  1848  Sir  John  and  his  wife  were 
received  with   an   enthusiastic  welcome  in 
Dowlais.     In  the  following  year  he  became 
sole  proprietor  of  the  entire  works  and  esta- 
blishment, the  management  of  which  he  kept 
in  his  own  hands  till  his  death.      For  the 
benefit  of  his  health  he  latterly  resided  at  I 
Canford  Manor,  Dorsetshire,  which  he  had  i 
adorned  with  many  specimens  and  curiosities 
brought  from  Nineveh  by  Lady  Charlotte's 
relative,  Sir  Austen   Henry  Layard.     He, 
however,  had  a  desire  to  die  amidst  the  scenes  i 
of  his  childhood,  and  removing  to  Dowlais  ! 

VOL.    XXIII. 


died  there  26  Nov.  1852.     He  married,  first, 
11  Marcli  18 17,  Maria  Elizabeth,  third  daugh- 
ter of  William  Ranken — she   died  without 
issue  in  January  1818;  and  secondly,  29  July 
1833,  Charlotte  Elizabeth  Bertie,  only  daugh- 
ter of  Alberaarle  Bertie,  ninth  earl  of  Lindsey, 
by  whom  he  had  ten  children;  the  eldest  soil, 
Ivor  Bertie,  was  created  lord  Wimborne  in 
1880.     Lady  Charlotte  Guest  married  as  her 
!  second  husband,  on  10  April  1855,  the  late 
Charles  Schreiber,  formerly  M.P.  for  Chelten- 
I  ham  and  Poole.     She  is  well  known  as  the 
i  editress  of  the  '  Mabinogion.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  January  1853,  pt.  i.  pp.  91-2; 
;  Minutes  of  Proc.  of  Inst.  of  Civil  Engineers,  IS53, 
'.  xii.  163-5;  Sermon  preached  in  Dowlais  Church 
j  upon  the  death  of  Sir  J.  J.  Guest,  by  the  Rev.  E. 
|  Jenkins,  1853  ;  Illustrated  London  News,  20  Oct.* 
j  1855,  p.  476,  with  view  of  monument  in  Dowlais 
Church;  Times,  9  Dec.  1852,  p.  8.]  G.  C.  13. 

GUEST,  THOMAS  DOUGLAS  0?.  1803- 

1839),  historical  and  portrait  painter,  studied 
in  the  ^schools  of  the  Royal  Academy,  and 
in  1803  sent  his  first  contribution  to  its  ex- 
hibitions, a  portrait  of  Joseph  Wilton,  R.A., 
the  sculptor.  Next  year  he  was  represented 
by  a  'Madonna  and  Child,'  and  in  1805  gained 
the  ^  gold  medal  for  historical  painting,  the 
subject  being  'Bearing  the  Dead  Body  of 
Patroclus  to  the  Camp,  Achilles's  Grief.' 
This  work  was  exhibited  at  the  British  In- 
stitution in  1807.  In  1806  he  sent  to  the 
Royal  Academy  '  Penelope  unravelling  the 
Web ; '  in  1 808  '  Cupid  wrestling  with  Pan : 
an  allegory: '  in  1809  '  Venus  recumbent,  and 
Cupids:'  and  in  1811  'Clorinda'  and  'Cupid 
and  Psyche.'  In  1812  and  1817  he  sent  simi- 
lar mythological  subjects  and  a  few  portraits. 
In  1834  he  sent  '  Tlie  Second  Appearance  of 
the  Messiah '  and  '  The  Judgment  of  Her- 
cules.' These  were  followed  in  1838  by 
'  The  Prism '  and  '  Phaeton  driving  theCharidt 
of  the  Sun,'  which  were  his  last  contributions 
to  the  Royal  Academy.  Besides  these  he 
exhibited  several  pictures  at  the  British  In- 
stitution and  a  few  at  the  Society  of  British 
Artists.  lie  also  painted  in  1809  a  large  pic- 
ture of  '  The  Transfiguration,'  which  he  pre- 
sented as  an  altar-piece  to  St.  Thomas's 
Church,  Salisbury ;  remains  of  it  still  exist 
in  the  vestry.  Guest  published  in  1829 '  An 
Inquiry  into  the  Causes  of  the  Decline  of 
Historical  Painting.'  In  1839  he  sent  two 
small  works  to  the  exhibition  of  the  British 
Institution,  and  there  is  no  further  notice  of 
him. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  of  the  English 
School,  1878;  Royal  Academy  Exhibition  Cata- 
logues, 1803-38;  British  Institution  Exhibition 
Catalogues  (Living  Artists),  1807-39.]  R.  E.G. 


Guidott 


322 


Guidott 


GUIDOTT,  THOMAS  (Jl.  1698),  phy- 
sician, born  at  Lymington,  Hampshire,  in 
September  1638,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Francis 
Guidott,  and  a  great-great-grandson  of  Sir 
Anthony  Guidotti.  He  was  sent  to  school  | 
at  Dorchester,  and  became  a  commoner  of  ; 
Wadham  College,  Oxford,  at  the  end  of  Oc-  | 
tober  1656.  He  graduated  B.A.  on  16  Jan. 
1659,  and  M.A.  on  16  Oct.  1662  (WooD, 
Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  218, 262  ;  GARDINEK, 
Reg.  Wadham  College,  216).  He  took  to 
medical  studies,  and  about  1664  declined  an 
offer  to  go  to  Copenhagen  to  study  anatomy 
under  Thomas  Bartholine.  After  being  ad- 
mitted M.B.  on  14  July  1666  he  practised 
about  Oxford  (ib.  ii.  290).  In  the  following 
year  he  removed  to  Bath,  where  Dr.  John 
Maplet,  'a  noted  physician  of  that  place,' 
helped  him  to  attain  extensive  practice,  most 
of  which  he  had  lost  in  1679  by  his  i  impu- 
dence, lampooning,  and  libelling.'  He  there- 
fore retired  to  London,  in  the  summer  visiting  \ 
Bath.  In  1671  he  performed  his  exercise  at 
Oxford  for  the  degree  of  M.D.,  but  does  not 
appear  to  have  taken  it.  On  21  Nov.  1690 
lie  was  offered  by  Berencloa,  the  chief  pro- 
fessor at  Venice,  the  professorship  of  medicine 
at  either  Venice  or  Leyden.  He  preferred, 
however,  to  remain  in  England.  Wood,  who 
seems  to  have  known  Guidott  well,  describes 
him  as  a  '  person  of  good  parts,  well  vers'd  in 
Greek  and  Latin  learning,  and  intelligent  in 
his  profession;  but  so  much  overwhelm'd 
with  self-conceit  and  pride  as  to  be  in  a 
manner  sometimes  crazed,  especially  when 
his  blood  was  heated  by  too  much  bibbing' 
(Athena  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss",  iv.  733-5).  Hearne 
calls  him  f  an  ingenious,  but  vain,  conceited, 
whimsical  physician'  (Collections,  i.  123,  Oxf. 
Hist.  Soc.) 

He  edited  the  third  edition  of  Dr.  Edward 
Jorden's  (  Discourse  of  Natural  Bathes  and 
Mineral  Waters,'  to  which  he  added  •  some 
particulars  of  the  Authors  Life,'  and  an  i  Ap- 
pendix concerning  Bathe  .  .  .  with  a  Brief 
Account  of  the  Nature  and  the  Virtues  of  I 
the  Hot  Waters  there,'  8vo,  London,  1669,  | 
dedicated  to  John  Maplet.     He  saw  through  \ 
the  press  Maplet's  posthumous  '  Epistolarum  I 
Medicarum  Specimen  de  Thermarum  Batho- 
niensium  Effectis,'  4to,  London,  1694. 

He  also  published  an  edition,  with  pro- 
legomena, later  translation,  and  notes,  of  i 
1  0eo0tA';v  TTfpi  oupcoi/  (3i8\iov  .  .  .  cui  accessit 
ejusdem  Theophili  de  Excrementis  Tracta- 
tus,'  8vo,  Leyden,  1703,  having  collated  the 
text  with  manuscripts  in  the  Bodleian  Li- 
brary. Besides  some  lampoons,  circulated 
probably  as  broadsheets,  Guidott  was  author 
of:  1.  <  A  Quaere  concerning  drinking  Bath- 
awter  at  Bathe,  resolved,'  8vo,  London,  1673, 


by  •  Eugenius  Philander.'  2.  ( A  Letter  con- 
cerning some  Observations  lately  made  at 
Bathe.  Written  to  his  much  honoured  Friend 
Sir  E[dward]G [reaves],  Knight  and  Baronet, 
M.D.,  in  London,'  4to,  London,  1674  (re- 
printed in  both  quarto  editions  of  the  '  Har- 
leian  Miscellany').  3.  '  A  Discourse  of  Bathe, 
and  the  Hot  Waters  there.  Also  some  En- 
quiries into  the  nature  of  the  Water  of  St. 
Vincent's  Rock,  near  Bristol,  and  that  of 
Castle  Gary.  To  which  is  added,  A  Century 
of  Observations,  more  fully  declaring  the 
nature,  property,  and  distinction  of  the 
Baths.  With  an  Account  of  the  Lives  and 
Character  of  the  Physicians  of  Bathe,'  8vo, 
London,  1676-7.  the  i  Century  of  Obser- 
vations'  had  been  published  separately  in 
1676.  4.  'A  True  and  Exact  Account  of 
Sadlers  Well ;  or  the  new  Mineral- Waters 
lately  found  out  at  Islington ;  treating  of  its 
nature  and  virtues.  .  .  .  Published  for  pub- 
lick  good  by  T.  G.,  Doctor  of  Physick,'  4tor 
London,  1684.  5.  (  Gideon's  Fleece ;  or  the 
Sieur  de  Frisk.  An  Heroick  Poem.  Writ- 
ten on  the  cursory  perusal  of  a  late  Book 
[by  Gideon  Harvey],  call'd  The  Conclave 
of  Physicians.  By  (Philo-Musus),  a  Friend 
to  the  Muses,'  4to,  London,  1684.  6.  '  The 
New-Year's  Gift ;  being  a  Paraphrase  on  a 
Fable  in  yEsop,'  s.  sh.  fol.,  London,  1690. 
7.  '  Thomae  Guidotti  .  . .  de  Thermis  Britan- 
nicis  Tractatus  . .  .'  2  pts.  4to,  London,  1691 
(chiefly  from  the  English  tracts).  8.  *  The 
Register  of  Bath,  or  Two  Hundred  Observa- 
tions. Containing  an  Account  of  Cures  per- 
formed and  Benefit  received  by  the  use  of 
the  famous  Hot  Waters  of  Bath/  &c.,  8vo, 
London,  1694.  A  translation  of  part  of  the 
foregoing.  It  was  reprinted  in  vol.  ii.  of 
John  Quinton's  '  Treatise  of  Warm  Bath 
Water,'  4to,  Oxford,  1733-4.  9.  <  An  Apo- 
logy for  the  Bath.  Being  an  Answer  to  a 
late  Enquiry  into  the  Right  Use  and  Abuses 
of  the  Baths  in  England  .  .  .  With  some  Re- 
flections on  Fresh  Cold-Bathing,  Bathing  in 
Sea-Wrater,  and  Dipping  in  Baptism.  In  a 
Letter  to  a  Friend.  By  the  Author  of  the 
Latin  Tract,  "De Thermis  Britannicis," '  8vo, 
London,  1705;  another  edition,  8vo,  London. 
1708.  Many  of  Guidott's  Bath  tracts  were 
published  in  '  A  Collection  of  Treatises  re- 
lating to  the  City  and  Waters  of  Bath,'  &c., 
8vo,  London,  1725.  He  left  in  manuscript : 
(1)  'Historia  Jllsculapii  cum  Figuris,'  4to, 
now  in  the  British  Museum,  Addit.  MS. 
2038 ;  (2)  '  De  Balneis  Bathoniensibus  Trac- 
tatus amplus,'  4to ;  (3)  l  Exercitationum  Me- 
dico-physicarum  Decas,'  4to  ;  (4)  '  Tabulre 
Medical XXIV,'  8vo  :  (5)  'Annotata  in  Loca 
difficiliora  utriusque  Fcederis;'  (6)  'Virgi- 
lius  Theocriticom,  Hesiodicom,  Homericom/ 


Guild 


Guild 


8vo;  (7)  'Consilia,  Epistolse  «fc  Observa- 
tiones  medicinal,  rariores,'  8vo ;  (8)  'Historia 
Medica'  (afFectasolum),  4to;  (9) '  Apparatus 
ad  Tractatum  do  omni  Poculentorum  Ge- 
nere,  excepto  Uvarum  succo,'  8vo  ;  (10)  'Ad- 
versaria ;'  (11)  '  Poemata  varia  Anglica ; ' 

(12)  l  Catechismus  Ileraldicus,'  in  English  ; 

(13)  'Votum  pium  ;  Vita  sua  in  Xominis 
sui  Gloriam,'  8vo,  described  by    Wood   as 
being  '  bound  in  russia  leather,  gilt ; '  it  was 
also  entitled  '  Thomse  Guidotti  de  Vita  & 
Scriptis  Commentariolus.' 

Some  notes  upon  biblical  criticism,  sent 
by  Guidott  to  Matthew  Poole,  are  acknow- 
ledged in  vol.  i.  of  Poole's  '  Synopsis/  1(;09. 
lie  was  residing  at  Bath  in  1098. 

[Authorities  as  above.]  G.  G. 

GUILD,  WILLIAM  (1586-1G57),  Scot- 
tish divine,  son  of  Matthew  Guild,  a  wealthy 
armourer  of  Aberdeen,  who  figures  in  the 
burgh  records  as  a  stout  and  rather  trouble- 
some defender  of  the  ancient  sports  suppressed 
at  the  Reformation,  was  born  at  Aberdeen  in 
1 586,  and  was  educated  at  Marischal  College. 
lie  received  license  to  preach  in  1605,  and  in 
1608  was  ordained  minister  of  the  parish  of 
King  Edward  in  his  native  county.  Two 
years  later  his  wealth  was  increased  by  his 
marriage  with  Katherine  Holland  or  Rowen  of 
Disblair,  Aberdeenshire.  In  1617,  during  the 
visit  of  James  I  to  his  ancestral  kingdom, 
Guild  was  in  Edinburgh,  and  was  a  member 
of  the  '  mutinous  assemblie '  which  met  in  the 
music  school  of  that  city,  and  protested  for 
the  liberties  of  the  kirk.  Although  the  tem- 
per of  the  king  was  thought  to  make  it  dan- 
gerous to  sign  the  protestation,  Guild  was  one 
of  the  fifty-five  who  subscribed  the  '  roll ' 
warranting  its  signature  by  their  scribe. 
While  in  Edinburgh  he  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  Bishop  Lancelot  Andrewes  [q.  v.], 
then  with  the  king,  and  to  him  (in  1620) 
he  gratefully  dedicated  his  best-known  work, 
'  Moses  Unvailed.'  Through  the  influence 
of  a  countryman  of  his  own,  Peter  Young, 
dean  of  Winchester,  he  was  made  a  chaplain 
to  Charles  I.  Soon  afterwards  he  received  the 
degree  of  D.D.,  then  almost  unknown  in  Scot- 
land. He  was  translated  to  the  second  charge 
at  Aberdeen  in  1631,  where  he  joined  the 
clergy  in  supporting  episcopacy,  and  in  1635 
he  was  one  of  the  preachers  at  the  funeral  of 
Bishop  Patrick  Forbes,  his  diocesan.  The 
covenant  was  viewed  at  Aberdeen  with  dis- 
favour, and  the  commissioners  sent  to  press 
its  acceptance  on  the  city  were  met  by  the 
doctors  of  the  university  and  the  town  minis- 
ters with  a  series  of  questions  disputing  its 
lawfulness.  Guild  signed  these  questions,  but 
was  soon  persuaded  or  frightened  by  the 


covenanters,  and  subscribed  the  covenant, 
though  with  three  limitations — he  would  not 
condemn  the  Articles  of  Perth,  though  agree- 
ing for  the  peace  of  the  church  to  forbear 
the  practice  of  them ;  he  would  not  condemn 
episcopal  government  absolutely;  and  he  re- 
served his  duty  to  the  king.  Guild  went  as 
commissioner  to  the  Glasgow  assembly  of 
1638,  which  deposed  the  Scottish  bishops.  In 
March  1640  an  army  approached  Aberdeen 
to  enforce  unconditional  subscription  of  the 
covenant.  Guild  for  a  time  took  refuge  in 
Holland,  but  soon  returned,  and  administered 
the  communion  according  to  the  presbyterian 
form  on  3  Nov.  In  August  1640  the  co- 
venanters expelled  Dr.  William  Leslie,  and 
appointed  Guild  principal  of  King's  College, 
I  Aberdeen,  in  preference  to  Robert  Baillie, 
D.D.  [q.  v.]  He  now  retired  from  his  position 
as  minister,  preaching  for  the  last  time  on 
27  June  1641.  With  a  zeal  probably  sharpened 
by  his  private  disinclination  he  helped  in  the 
dismantling  of  the  bishop's  palace  at  Old 
Aberdeen  and  the  purging  of  the  cathedral 
and  the  college  chapel  of  ornaments  which 
had  stood  in  them  since  the  Reformation. 
Nevertheless  Andrew  Cant  [q.  v.],  then  all 
powerful  at  Aberdeen,  thought  him  luke- 
warm, and  at  the  visitation  of  King's  College 
by  Cromwell's  military  commissioners  in  1651 
he  was  deprived.  A  story  that  he  received 
from  Charles  II  in  March  1652  a  grant  of  a 
house  in  Aberdeen  in  return  for  a  basin  full 
of  gold  pieces  is  disproved  by  the  fact  that 
the  house  was  already  his  property.  Guild 
was  a  benevolent  man  ;  he  purchased  the  con- 
vent of  the  Trinity  Friars  at  Aberdeen  and 
endowed  it  as  a  hospital,  for  which  he  received 
a  royal  charter  in  1633.  His  widow  left  an 
endowment  to  maintain  poor  students,  and 
for  other  charitable  purposes.  Guild  died  at 
Aberdeen  in  August  1657. 

Guild  wrote:  1.  'The  New  Sacrifice  of 
Christian  Incense,  or  the  True  Entrie  to  the 
Tree  of  Life,  and  Gracious  Gate  of  Glorious 
Paradise,'  London,  1608.  2.  *  The  Only  Way 
to  Salvation,  or  the  Life  and  Soul  of  True 
Religion,'  London,  1608.  3.  '  Moses  Vu- 
uailed  .  .  .  whereunto  is  added  the  Harmony 
of  All  the  Prophets '  (the  latter,  with  sepa- 
rate title-page  dated  1619,  dedicated  to  Dean 
Young),  London,  1620, 1626, 1658,  Glasgow 
1701,  and  Edinburgh,  1755, 1839.  4.  'Issa- 
char's  Asse  ...  or  the  Uniting  of  hurches,' 
Aberdeen,  1622.  5.  'Three  Rare  Monuments 
of  Antiquitie,  or  Bertram,  a  Frenchman, 
^Elfricus,  an  Englishman,  and  Maurus,  a 
Scotsman :  all  stronglie  convincing  that 
grosse  errour  of  transubstantiation.  Trans- 
lated and  compacted  by  W.  Guild,'  Aber- 
deen, 1624.  6.  'Ignis  Fatuus,  or  the  Elf-fire 

T  2 


Guild 


324 


Guildford 


of  Purgatorie,  with  a  latter  Annex,'  Lon- 


don, 1625. 


Popish    Glorying  in  An- 


tiquity turned  to  their  Shame,'  Aberdeen, 
1626.  8.  '  A  Compend  of  the  Controversies 
of  Religion,'  Aberdeen,  1629.  9.  'Limbo's 
Battery,  or  an  Answer  to  a  Popish  Pamphlet 
concerning  Christ's  Descent  into  Hell,'  Aber- 
deen, 1630.  10.  '  The  Humble  Addresse  both 
of  Church  and  Poore  ...  for  the  Vniting  of 
Churches  and  the  Ruine  of  Hospitalls,'  Aber- 
deen, 1633.  The  first  part  is  a  reprint  of 
*  Issachar's  Asse.'  11. '  Sermon  at  the  Funeral 
of  Bishop  Forbes,'  1635.  12.  'Trueth  Tri- 
umphant, or  the  conversion  of  .  .  .  F.  Cupif 
from  Poperie.  .  .  .  Faithfully  translated  into 
English  by  W.  Guild,'  Aberdeen,  1637. 

13.  'An  Antidote  against  Poperie;'  one  of 
three  treatises  printed  together  at  Aberdeen, 
1639  ;  its  ascription  to  Guild  is  doubtful. 

14.  l  The  Christian's  Passover,'  Aberdeen, 
1639.     15.    'The  Old  ...  in  opposition  to 
the  New  Roman  Catholik,'  Aberdeen,  1649. 
16.  'Antichrist  ...  in  his  true  Colours,  or 
the  Pope  of  Rome  proven  to  bee  that  Man 
of  Shine,'  &c.,  Aberdeen,   1655.     17.  '  The 
Sealed  Book  opened,  being  an  explication  of 
the  Revelations,'  Aberdeen,  1656.    18.  'An- 
swer to  "The  Touchstone  of  the  Reformed 
Gospel," '  Aberdeen,  1656.  19. '  The  Noveltie 
of  Poperie  discovered  and  chieflie  proved  by 
Romanists  out  of  themselves/Aberdeen,  1656. 
20.  '  Love's  Entercours  between  the  Lamb 
and  his  Bride,  or  A  Clear  Explication  ...  of 
the Songof Solomon,' London,  1658.  21.  'The 
Throne  of  David,  an  Exposition  of  II  Samuel,' 
published  at  Oxford,  1659,  by  John  Owen,  to 
whom  it  was  to  have  been  dedicated,  and  to 
whom  the  manuscript  was  sent  by  Guild's 
widow. 

Guild  was  'a  weak,  time-serving  man' 
(GRUB);  his  literary  works  are  forgotten, 
but  his  memory  is  kept  fresh  in  his  native 
city  by  his  large  benefactions  to  its  public 
institutions,  many  of  which  he  gave  during 
his  lifetime.  '  To  this  day  at  the  annual 
gatherings  the  loving  cup  circulates  in  solemn 
silence  to  his  grateful  memory.'  A  fine  por- 
trait of  Guild  (a  copy  by  Mossman  of  a  lost 
original  by  Jamesone)  and  a  portrait  of  his 
father  (copied  by  Jamesone  from  an  older  pic- 
ture) are  in  the  Trinity  Hall,  Aberdeen. 

[Spalding's  'Trubles;'  tombstone;  Burgh, 
University,  Presbytery,  and  Session  Records  of 
Aberdeen  ;  Calderwood's  Hist. ;  Bishop  Forbes's 
Funerals ;  Inquiry  into  the  Life  of  Dr.  Guild, 
by  Dr.  James  Shirrefs,  Aberdeen,  1799;  Book 
of  Bon-Accord  (Joseph  Robertson) ;  Anderson's 
Scottish  Nation,  ii.  384  ;  Grub's  Eccl.  Hist. ; 
Scott's  Fasti,  vi.  466,  662;  Bulloch's  George 
.Tsimosone,  &c.;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit.]  J.  C. 


GUILDFORD,  SIR  HENRY  (1489- 
1 532),  master  of  the  horse  and  controller  of  the 
royal  household,  was  the  son  of  Sir  Richard 
Guildford  [q.  v.]  by  his  second  marriage.  His 
mother  was  Joan,  sister  of  Sir  Nicholas  Vaux. 
With  the  exception  of  an  impossible  story  of 
his  serving  under  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  at 
the  reduction  of  Granada,  nothing  is  recorded 
of  him  before  the  accession  of  Henry  VIII, 
when  he  was  a  young  man  of  twenty,  and 
evidently  a  favourite  with  the  new  king.  On 
18  Jan.  1510  he  and  his  half-brother,  Sir  Ed- 
ward, formed  two  of  a  company  of  twelve  in 
a  performance  described  by  Hall,  got  up  for 
the  amusement  of  the  queen.  Eleven  of  them, 
arrayed  '  in  short  coats  of  Kentish  Kendal, 
with  hoods  on  their  heads  and  hosen  of  the 
same,'  personated  Robin  Hood  and  his  men, 
and  with  a  woman  representing  Maid  Marian 
surprised  the  queen  in  her  chamber  with  their 
dancing  and  mummery.  Next  year,  on  Twelfth 
Night,  he  was  the  designer  of  the  pageant 
with  which  the  Christmas  revelries  concluded 
— a  mountain  which  moved  towards  the  king 
and  opened,  and  out  of  which  came  morris- 
dancers.  At  the  tournament  next  month,  held 
in  honour  of  the  birth  of  a  prince,  he  signed 
the  articles  of  challenge  on  the  second  day. 
Immediately  afterwards  he  went  with  Lord 
Darcy's  expedition  to  Spain  against  the  Moors, 
where  the  English  generally  met  with  such  a 
cool  reception;  but  he  and  Sir  Wistan  Browne 
remained  a  while  after  their  countrymen  had 
returned  home,  and  were  dubbed  knights  by 
Ferdinand  at  Burgos  on  15  Sept.  1511  (Cal. 
Spanish,  ii.  No.  54).  Early  next  year  they 
had  both  returned,  and  received  the  same 
honour  at  the  hands  of  their  own  king  at  the 
prorogation  of  the  parliament  on  30  March 
1512.  Hitherto  he  had  been  only  squire  of 
the  body,  a  position  he  seems  still  to  have  re- 
tained along  with  the  honour  of  knighthood. 
He  was  also  a  '  spear '  in  the  king's  service, 
and  as  such  had  an  advance  of  200/.  wages 
in  April  1511.  And  as  early  as  29  March 
1510  he  had  a  grant  of  the  wardship  of  Anne, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  John  Langforde. 

In  May  1512  he  married  Margaret,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Thomas  Bryan.  The  king's  sister, 
Mary,  at  that  time  called  Princess  of  Castile, 
made  an  offering  of  six  shillings  and  eight- 
pence  at  his  marriage.  On  6  June  the  king 
granted  to  him  and  his  wife  the  manors 
of  Hampton-in-Arden  in  Warwickshire  and 
Byker  in  Lincolnshire.  On  3  Dec.  he  was 
appointed  bailiff  of  Sutton  Coldfield  in  War- 
wickshire, and  keeper  of  Sutton  Park ;  on 
the  24th  constable  and  doorward  of  Leeds 
Castle,  and  keeper  of  the  parks  of  Leeds  and 
Langley  in  Kent.  In  March  1513,  and  at 
other  times,  he  received  advances  of  money 


Guildford 


325 


Guildford 


from  the  king  to  enable  him  to  repay  a  loan 
of  '2,0001.  In  that  year  he  embarked  at  South- 
ampton with  the  army  that  invaded  France, 
and  was  one  of  the  commanders  of  '  the 
middle  ward,'  having  been  appointed  on 
28  May  the  king's  standard-bearer  in  the 
room  of  Sir  Edward  Howard,  the  admiral, 
who  was  drowned.  Ilis  own  standard  is 
described  herald  ically  as  follows  :  '  Per  fess 
White  and  Black.  The  device  the  trunk  of 
a  tree  couped  and  ragu!6e  Or,  inflamed  Pro- 
per. Motto,  "Loyallte  n'a  peur." '  (NICHOLS, 
Collectanea  Topographica  et  Genealogica,  iii. 
05).  He  commanded  a  hundred  men  when 
he  passed  out  of  Calais  on  30  June.  lie  and 
Sir  Charles  Brandon  [q.  v.],  afterwards  duke 
of  Suffolk,  had  five  shillings  a  day  each  as 
joint  captains  of  the  Sovereign,  in  which  they 
crossed  the  Channel.  At  the  winning  of 
Tournay  he  was  created  a  knight-banneret, 
and  as  master  of  the  revels  he  celebrated  the 
victory  by  an  interlude,  in  which  he  himself 
played  before  the  king. 

On  1  Jan.  1515  his  name  appears  for  the 
first  time  on  the  commission  of  the  peace  for 
Kent.  On  6  Nov.  he  was  appointed  master  of 
the  horse  with  a  salary  of  40/.  a  year,  an 
appointment  which  he  surrendered  seven 
years  later  in  favour  of  Sir  Nicholas  Carew 
[q.  v.]  On  the  same  day  he  had  an  an- 
nuity of  fifty  marks  grantee!  to  him  as  squire 
of  the  body.  In  the  same  year  he  became 
an  executor  of  Sir  Thomas  Cheney  of  Irth- 
lingborough,  Northamptonshire,  and  before 
Christmas  we  find  him  writing  to  a  minstrel 
in  the  Low  Countries  named  Hans  Nagel,  to 
allure  him  over  to  England,  not,  however,  for 
the  sake  of  his  music,  but  as  a  spy  who  could 
make  reports  about  the  fugitive,  Richard  De 
la  Pole.  On  11  Aug.  1518,  in  anticipation 
of  a  splendid  embassy  from  France,  he  and 
Sir  Nicholas  Carew  had  each  some  liveries 
of  cloth  of  gold  from  the  wardrobe  to  pre- 
pare for  jousts  at  Greenwich.  On  2  Oct. 
he  signed  the  protocol  of  the  treaty  of  Lon- 
don with  the  rest  of  the  king's  council,  and 
two  days  later  the  treaty  of  marriage  between 
the  Princess  Mary  and  the  Dauphin.  In 
1519  he  received  two  letters  from  Erasmus 
in  praise  of  the  court  of  Henry  VIII.  Next 
year  he  attended  the  king  to  the  Field  of  the 
Cloth  of  Gold,  and  also  to  the  meeting  with 
the  emperor  at  Gravelines.  On  12  Feb.  1521 
he  had  a  grant  of  the  custody  of  the  manor  of 
Leeds  in  Kent,  and  of  the  lordship  of  Langley, 
near  Maidstone,  for  forty  years,  at  the  annual 
rent  of  271. 15s.  Sd.  In  May  following  he  was 
one  of  the  justices  both  in  Kent  and  in  Surrey 
before  whom  indictments  were  found  against 
the  unfortunate  Duke  of  Buckingham.  Next 
year,  on  24  April,  the  duke's  manor  of  Had- 


I  low  in  Kent  was  granted  to  him.  In  the 
autumn  of  1521  he  accompanied  Wolsey  to  the 
Calais  conferences,  but  on  21  Sept.  Pace  wrote 
to  the  cardinal  to  send  him  and  Francis  Brian 
!  home,  as  the  king  had  few  to  attend  him  in 
;  his  privy  chamber.  In  May  1522  he  went 
again  in  Wolsey's  train  to  meet  the  emperor 
at  his  landing  at  Dover.  On  1  Sept.  follow- 
ing he  obtained  from  the  crown  a  forty  vears' 
lease  of  the  manor  of  Eltham,  with  a  house 
called  Corbyhall,  and  the  stewardship  of  the 
manor  of  Lee,  or  Bankers,  near  Lewisham  in 
Kent. 

In  1523  he  became,  on  the  Earl  of  Kildare's 
return  to  Ireland,  one  of  the  earl's  sureties 
that  he  would  come  again  on  reasonable  warn- 
ing and  present  himself  before  the  king  On 
30  Aug.  in  that  year  he  was  named  one  of 
j  the  commissioners  for  the  subsidy  in  Kent ; 
and  on  1  Sept.,  on  the  death  of  his  uncle, 
Nicholas,  lord  Vaux  of  Harrowden,  he  and 
three  other  executors  received  orders  to  de- 
liver up  Guisnes  Castle  to  Lord  Sandes. 
About  the  same  time  he  had  the  duty  of 
bringing  into  the  Star-chamber  the  books  of 
'  views  and  musters '  for  the  districts  of  Maid- 
stone,  Calehill,  and  Eythorne  in  Kent.  His 
rapidly  advancing  fortunes  may  be  traced  by 
the  fact  that  he  was  assessed  for  the  subsidy 
in  February  1524  at  300/.,  and  in  May  1526 
at  520/.  On  6  Feb.  1524  a  license  was  granted 
to  him  and  his  half-brother,  George  Guild- 
ford,  esquire  of  the  body,  to  export,  yearly 
one  thousand  woollen  cloths.  On  15  July 
he  had  a  grant  in  tail  male  of  Northfrith 
Park,  a  further  slice  of  the  lands  of  Buck- 
ingham in  Kent.  In  November  his  name 
was  returned,  as  it  had  already  been  once 
before,  as  one  of  three  persons  competent  to 
serve  the  office  of  sheriff  for  that  county,  but 
he  was  not  selected.  On  20  Dec.  he  had  a 
license  to  export  three  hundred  quarters  of 
wheat,  and  about  this  time  he  is  said  to  have 
surrendered  his  office  of  standard-bearer, 
which  was  conferred  upon  his  brother,  Sir 
Edward,  in  conjunction  with  Sir  Ralph  Eger- 
I  ton.  In  April  1525  ArchbishopWarham  wrote 
i  to  him  about  the  discontent  created  by  the 
demand  for  a  benevolence  in  addition  to  the 
!  subsidy.  On  18  June  he  witnessed  at  Bride- 
j  well  the  grant  of  the  earldom  of  Nottingham 
:  to  the  king's  bastard  son,  Henry  Fit/my. 
|  On  15  Aug.  he  writes  to  Wolsey  from  Bar- 
net,  in  answer  to  a  request  to  send  him  the 
;  new  book  of  statutes  for  the  royal  house- 
hold signed  by  the  king.  This  referred  to  a 
set  of  regulations  which  came  into  force  in 
January  following,  under  which  Sir  Henry 
was  one  of  the  select  number  who  were 
assigned  lodgings  in  the  king's  house,  he  be- 
ing one  of  a  council  appointed  to  hear  com- 


Guildford 


326 


Guildford 


plaints  of  grievances  presented  to  the  king 
personally  as  lie  passed  from  place  to  place. 
In  the  autumn  he  signed,  with  other  coun- 
cillors, a  form  of  ratification  of  the  treaty  of 
the  Moore,  which  it  was  agreed  to  demand 
from  Louise  of  Savoy,  regent  of  France.  At 
this  time  also  he  seems  to  have  been  one  of 
the  officers  called  '  chamberlains  of  the  re- 
ceipt of  the  exchequer/  in  which  capacity  he 
superintended  the  cutting  of  tallies,  and  also 
had  the  custody  of  original  treaties  and  other 
diplomatic  documents  committed  to  him. 

On  5  May  1526  he  witnessed  a  charter  at 
Westminster.  About  this  time  he  and  Sir 
Thomas  Wyatt  built  a  banqueting-house  for 
the  king  at  Greenwich,  and  accounts  of  ban- 
quets and  revels  audited  by  him  as  controller 
of  the  household  are  occasionally  met  with. 
In  June  1527,  just  before  Wolsey's  great 
mission  to  France,  he  delivered  to  the  car- 
dinal's secretary,  Stephen  Gardiner  [q.  v.], 
out  of  the  exchequer  certain  boxes  contain- 
ing a  number  of  international  treaties  and 
other  evidences.  He  received  Wolsey  at 
Rochester  on  his  way,  and  the  cardinal  sent 
him  on  in  advance  of  him  to  make  arrange- 
ments at  Calais.  He  accompanied  him  on  his 
progress  through  France,  and  was  saluted  by 
Francis  as  an  ambassador.  He  was  actually 
receiving  at  this  timeapension  of  218|  crowns 
from  Francis  under  the  treaty  of  the  Moore. 
In  the  spring  of  1528  there  were  seditious 
rumours  in  some  parts  of  Kent  about  demand- 
ing repayment  of  the  loan  which  the  people 
had  been  forced  to  contribute  to  the  king ; 
and  some  even  proposed  to  break  into  gentle- 
men's houses,  among  others  that  of  Guild- 
ford's  half-brother,  Sir  Edward,  and  steal 
their  weapons.  This  gave  Sir  Henry  much 
to  do,  and  he  ultimately  sat  on  a  commission 
at  Rochester  for  the  trial  of  the  malcontents. 
It  is  needless  to  say  that  he  had  no  sympathy 
with  popular  movements.  His  fortunes  were 
built  on  court  favour,  and  when  Thomas 
Cromwell  came  as  Wolsey's  agent  to  suppress 
the  small  priories  in  Kent  for  his  college  at 
Oxford,  Guildford  asked  him  to  visit  him  at 
Leeds  Castle,  with  a  view  to  obtain  from 
him  the  farm  of  the  suppressed  house  of  Bils- 
ington. 

The  ravages  of  the  sweating  sickness  in 
LS28  caused  the  justices  in  Kent,  among 
wlioin  were  Sir  Henry  Guildford  and  his 
brorher,  Sir  Edward,  to  adjourn  the  sessions 
at  Doptiord,  where  they  met '  in  a  croft  nigh 
unto  the  street,'  from  June  till  October.  At 
the  end  of  June  Sir  William  Compton  died  of 
it,  and  Guildford  was  his  chief  executor.  On 
the  arrival  of  Cardinal  Campeggio  in  England 
at  the  end  of  September  he  was,  as  controller 
of  the  household,  much  occupied  with  the 


preparations  for  his  reception.  He  met  the 
legate  on  Barham  Downs,  and  at  Dartford  in- 
formed him  of  the  arrangements  for  his  enter- 
ing London.  In  the  same  year  he  made  an 
exchange  of  lands  with  the  priory  of  Leeds 
in  Kent,  and  appointed  Lord  De  la  Warr  and 
others  trustees  for  the  execution  of  his  will. 
Next  year  (1529)  he  was  one  of  the  witnesses 
callod  to  prove  the  consummation  of  the  mar- 
i  riage  between  Prince  Arthur  and  Catherine 
j  of  Arragon,  when  he  practically  could  prove 
nothing,  because,  as  he  said,  he  was  not  then 
twelve  years  old.  This  statement,  together 
with  the  fact  that  he  gave  his  age  as  forty  at 
the  time  the  deposition  was  taken,  shows  that 
he  was  born  in  1489.  In  the  parliament  of 
1529  he  was  knight  of  the  shire  for  Kent,  and 
it  was  he  who  gave  point  to  the  complaints  of 
the  commons  against  the  spiritualty  with 
regard  to  probates  of  wills  by  the  statement 
that  he  had  paid  to  Wolsey  and  Archbishop 
Warham  a  thousand  marks  as  executor  to 
Sir  William  Compton.  On  1  Dec.  he  signed 
the  articles  brought  against  Wolsey  in  parlia- 
ment. On  the  8th  he  witnessed  at  Westmin- 
ster the  charter  which  created  Anne  Boleyn's 
father  Earl  of  Wiltshire.  He  was  one  of  those 
whose  friendship  Wolsey  at  his  fall,  by  Tho- 
mas Cromwell's  advice,  secured  by  a  pension 
of  40/.  a  year,  and  who  probably  spoke  in  his 
favour  as  far  as  they  dared.  On  20  May  1530 
he  was  present  at  an  assay  of  the  silver  coin- 
age at  Westminster.  On  20  June  he  was 
named  on  a  commission  of  gaol-delivery  for 
Canterbury  Castle.  On  13  July  he  signed  the 
celebrated  letter  of  the  lords  and  councillors 
of  England  to  the  pope,  urging  him  to  comply 
with  the  king's  wishes  as  regards  the  divorce. 
On  23  April  1531  he  attended  a  chapter  of 
the  Garter  at  Greenwich.  On  the  26th  he 
surrendered  his  patent  of  the  offices  of  con- 
stable, doorward,  and  parker  at  Leeds  and 
Langley,  and  had  a  new  grant  of  them  to  him 
and  Sir  Edward  Guildford  in  survivorship. 
He  was  still  in  high  favour  with  the  king, 
but  he  was  strongly  opposed  in  his  own  mind 
to  the  policy  the  king  was  now  pursuing  of 
casting  off  his  wife  without  a  papal  sentence 
and  fortifying  himself  against  the  pope  and 
emperor  by  a  French  alliance.  On  this  sub- 
ject he  spoke  his  thoughts  freely  to  the  im- 
perial ambassador,  Chapuys,  and  even  in  court 
he  could  not  disguise  his  sympathies ;  so  that 
Anne  Boleyn,  looking  upon  him  as  an  enemy, 
warned  him  that  when  she  was  queen  she 
would  deprive  him  of  his  office  of  controller. 
He  answered  quickly  she  need  take  no  trouble 
about  that,  for  he  would  give  it  up  himself, 
and  he  immediately  went  to  the  king  to  tender 
his  resignation.  The  king  remonstrated,  tell- 
ing him  he  should  not  trouble  himself  about 


Guildford 


327 


Guildford 


what  women  said,  and  twice  insisted  on  his 
taking  back  his  baton  of  office ;  but  for  a  time 
Guildford  retired  from  court.  He  still  re- 
mained one  of  the  king's  council,  and  on  1  Jan. 
1532  he  not  only  received  a  new  year's  gift 
from  the  king,  but  presented  his  majesty  with 
a  gold  tablet.  He  died  in  May  following. 

Guildford  was  twice  married,  but  he  died 
without  issue.     It  does  not  appear  when  his 
first  wife,  Margaret  Bryan,  died.    His  second 
was  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  liobert  AVotton  of 
BoughtonMalherbe,Kent.  She  survived  him,  | 
and  as  his  executrix  obtained  a  release  from  all 
her  obligations  to  the  king  on  25  March  1533,  ' 
and  she  afterwards  married  Sir  Gawen  Carey, 
or  Carew,  of  Devonshire. 

[Cal.  State  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  vols.  i.  to  vii. ; 
Anstis's  History  of  the  Garter  ;  Pedigree  in '  Pil- 
grimage of  Sir  Ki  chard  Guylforde,' Camden  Soc.l 

J.  G. 

GUILDFORD,  NICHOLAS  DE  (Jl. 
1250),  poet,  is  the  supposed  author  of  an 
English  poem,  *  The  Owl  and  the  Nightingale,' 
which  takes  the  form  of  a  contest  between 
the  two  birds  as  to  their  relative  merits  of 
voice  and  singing.  MasterNicholas  de  Guild- 
ford  is  chosen  as  umpire,  and  we  then  learn 
that  his  home  is  at  Porteshom  (now  Por- 
tisham)  in  Dorset.  Master  Nicholas  has  very 
commonly  been  supposed  to  be  the  author 
himself,  but  Professor  Ten  Brink  argues  that 
the  manner  in  which  his  many  virtues  are 
dwelt  on  makes  this  improbable,  and  suggests 
that  the  author  was  a  friend  of  Guildford's. 
In  any  case,  however,  the  writer  was  clearly 
a  clerk,  and  he  speaks  of  himself  as  having 
once  been  dissolute  but  now  grown  staid,  and 
complains  that  he  had  been  passed  over  while 
others  less  worthy  obtained  preferment.  As 
to  the  date  of  the  poem  there  has  been  much 
discussion ;  allusion  is  made  to  a  King  Henry : 

That  underwat  the  King  Henri, 

Jesus  his  soule  do  merci ! — (11.  1091-2). 

"Whether  Henry  II  or  Henry  III  is  meant  is 
disputed.  Sir  F.  Madden  thought  the  latter, 
in  which  case  the  poem  must  have  been 
written  after  1272.  More  probably,  however, 
it  is  Henry  II,  for  the  language  belongs  to 
the  first  half  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and 
the  bitter  complaints  of  papal  avarice  tend 
to  prove  that  the  writer  must  have  lived  in 
the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Henry  III ; 
furthermore  the  handwriting  of  the  Cot  ton  inn 
MS.  of  the  poem  is  ascribed  to  the  same  period. 
*  The  Owl  and  the  Nightingale '  is  a  poem 
of  real  merit,  smoothly  and  melodiously 
written,  and  is  an  excellent  specimen  of  the 
south-western  dialect  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury. It  furnishes  much  incidental  informa- 
tion on  the  manners  and  feelings  of  the  time. 


The  writer  was  one  of  the  best  lyrical  poets 
of  the  age ;  whether  he  was  the  author  of 
any  of  the  other  poems  which  occur  in  the 
same  manuscripts  is  uncertain.  Professor  Ten 
Brink  thinks  that,  Guildford's  style  is  not 
visible  in  any  extant  songs  of  the  period. 
There  are  two  manuscripts  of  '  The  Owl  and 
the  Nightingale':  (1)  MS.  Cotton  Caligula  A. 
ix.,  of  the  first  half  of  the  thirteenth  century ; 
(2)  MS.  Jesus  Coll.  Oxford,  29  (CoxE,  Cat. 
M8S.  Coll.  O.ron.),  about  fifty  years  later. 
Dr.  Stratmann  considers  that  the  two  copies 
are  independent.  The  poem  has  been  thrice 
edited:  by  Mr.  Stevenson  for  the  Roxburghe 
Club,  1838,  by  Mr.  T.  Wright  for  the  Percy 
Society,  1842  (vol.xi.),and  byDr.F.  H.Strat- 
mann,*Krefeld,  1808. 

A  poem,  entitled  *  La  Passyun  Jim  Crist, 
en  Engleys,'  immediately  precedes  'The  Owl 
and  the  Nightingale '  in  the  Jesus  College 
MS.  A  note  (on  f.  228  a)  referring  to  '  La 
Passyun,' and  in  the  handwriting  of  Thomas 
Wilkins,  rector  of  St.  Mary,  Glamorganshire, 
who  gave  the  manuscript  to  the  college,  states 
that  the  writer  had  found  on  a  leaf  (now  miss- 
ing) of  the  manuscript  a  quatrain,  which 
alluded  to  one  Master  John  of  Guildford. 
Master  John  may  have  been  the  author  of 
'La  Passyun,'  and  a  relation  of  Nicholas, 
whom  some  have  supposed  to  be  the  author 
of  that  poem,  as  well  as  of  '  The  Owl  and 
Nightingale.'  The  '  Passyun '  is  printed  in 
Morris's  'Old  English  Miscellany'  (Early 
English  Text  Society). 

[Warton's  Hist,  of  English  Poetry,  ii.  38,  39 
(Hazlitt's  edition,  1871);  Wright's  Biog.  Brit. 
I  Lit.  Anglo-Norman  Period,  p.  438;  Ten  Brink's 
!  Early  English  Literature,  translated  by  H.  M. 
Kennedy,  pp.  214-18  ;  Hardy's  Descriptive  Cat. 
of  British  Hist.  iii.  85-6 ;  Stevenson  and  Wright's 
Prefaces  to  The  Owl  and  the  Nightingale  ;  Mor- 
ris's Pref.  to  Old  English  Miscellany.]  C.  L.  K. 

GUILDFORD,  SIR  RICHARD  (1455?- 
1500),  master  of  the  ordnance,  was  the  son 
of  Sir  John  Guildford  of  Rolvenden  in  Kent , 
controller  of  the  household  to  Edward  IV. 
His  ancestry  had  been  settled  in  Kent  and 
Sussex  for  at  least  eight  generations.  The 
date  of  his  birth  can  only  be  conjectured  ap- 
proximately from  the  fact  that  his  eldest  son 
was  over  twenty-eight  years  old  when  he 
died  in  1506;  for,  as  men  commonly  married 
early  in  those  days,  we  may  presume  that  he 
was  a  father  at  about  twenty-three.  The 
first  thing  recorded  in  his  life  shows  that  he 
was  relied  on  as  a  trusty  councillor  by  Regi- 
nald Bray  [q.  v.],  who  chose  him  as  one  of 
the  four  persons  to  whom  he  first  communi- 
cated the  plot  against  Richard  III  in  1483. 
Both  father  and  son  raised  forces  that  year 
for  the  Earl  of  Richmond  in  Kent,  and  were 


Guildford 


328 


Guildford 


attainted  in  consequence.  The  son,  who 
thereby  forfeited  some  lands  in  Cranbrook, 
fled  to  Richmond  in  Brittany,  and  returned 
with  him  two  years  later,  landing  along  wfth 
him  at  Milford  Haven,  where  he  is  said  to 
have  been  knighted.  It  may  be  presumed 
he  was  with  Henry  at  Bos  worth.  Little 
more  than  a  month  later,  on  29  Sept.  1458, 
the  new  king  appointed  him  one  of  the  cham- 
berlains of  the  receipt  of  exchequer,  master 
of  the  ordnance  and  of  the  armoury,  with 
houses  on  Tower  Wharf,  and  keeper  of  the 
royal  manor  of  Kennington,  where  the  king 
took  up  his  abode  before  his  coronation.  As 
a  chamberlain  of  the  receipt  of  the  exchequer 
he  had  the  appointment  of  an  '  usher  of  the 
receipt/  and  of  other  officers.  What  were  his 
emoluments  in  that  office  does  not  appear; 
but  as  master  of  the  ordnance  he  had  two 
shillings  a  day  with  allowances  for  persons 
under  him,  and  as  master  of  the  armoury  a 
shilling  a  day  with  like  allowances— the 
pay,  as  regards  the  latter  office,  to  date  from 
8  Aug.,  a  fortnight  before  the  battle  of  Bos- 
worth,  when  it  appears  that  he  received  the 
appointment  from  Henry  though  he  was  not 
yet  king  (CAMPBELL,  Materials,  i.  68,  369). 
When  Henry's  first  parliament  met  his  at- 
tainder was  reversed  (Rolls  ofParl.  vi.  2736). 
As  master  of  the  armoury  he  had  to  prepare 
the  '  justes '  for  the  king's  coronation,  for 
which  a  hundred  marks  were  paid  him  in 
advance.  For  the  like  preparations  at  the 
queen's  coronation  two  years  later  he  also 
received  a  hundred  marks  :  and  on  another 
occasion,  shortly  after  the  first,  we  meet  with 
a  payment  to  him  of  16/.  19s.  IQd.  for  the 
repair  of  the  'justes '  in  question. 

The  king  also  made  him  a  privy  councillor 
and  granted  him  various  lands  and  some  ward- 
ships which  fell  vacant.  Among  the  former  was 
the  manor  of  Higham  in  Sussex,  which  was 
granted  him  in  tail  male  with  '  the  increase  of 
the  land  there  by  the  retirement  of  the  sea : 
to  hold  by  fealty  and  the  service  of  supporting 
a  tower  in  his  marsh  near  the  port  called  the 
Camber  in  Sussex,  to  be  built  within  two 
years  from  the  date  of  these  presents,  for  the 
protection  of  the  inhabitants  of  Kent  and 
Sussex  from  rebels  and  others  navigating  the 
sea  there.'  His  genius  evidently  lay  in  the 
control  of  artillery  and  fortifications,  engi- 
neering and  shipbuilding,  for  which  various 
payments  to  him  are  recorded.  The  lands  he 
won  from  the  sea  are  to  this  day  called  Guil- 
ford  Level.  In  1486  he  received  'for  the 
making  of  a  ship  within  the  county  of  Kent ' 
100/. ;  on  8  March  1487  13/.  6,-?.  8d.  was  paid 
him  as  master  of  a  vessel  called  the  Mary 


Gylford,  named  probably  after  a  daughter 
who,  in  Henry  VIII's  time,  was  married  tc 


one  Christopher  Kempe  (HASTED,  Hist,  of 
Kent,  ii.  128) ;  and  on  12  April  he  had  40/. 
'  for  the  building  and  novel  construction  of  a 
ship  to  be  made  de  novo  with  ordnance  and 
fittings.'  This  last,  it  is  clear,  was  the  same 
as  the  ship  first  mentioned,  l  to  be  made 
within  the  county  of  Kent.'  It  was  to  be  a 
vessel  of  seven  hundred  tons,  *  like  the  Co- 
lombe  of  France.'  In  the  spring  of  1487, 
again,  we  find  that  he  was  commissioned  to 
construct  a  ship  called  the  Regent.  Another 
curious  entry  relating  to  him  is  a  warrant  to 
pay  him  17/.  on  2  Oct.  1486  for  a  collar  of 
gold  of  that  value,  which  he  had  delivered 
to  the  king  in  order  that  it  might  be  given 
to  a  l  gentilman  estraungere  comyng  unto  us. 
out  of  the  parties  of  Flaundres.' 

In  1487  it  appears  that  the  treasurer  and 
barons  of  the  exchequer  had  for  some  reason 
seized  the  office  of  chamberlain  of  the  receipt., 
which  had  been  granted  to  him  by  the  king 
for  life  ;  but  he  obtained  a  warrant  under  the 
privy  seal  to  prevent  them  proceeding  further 
until  the  king  himself  had  examined  the 
official  arrangements,  with  a  view  apparently 
to  greater  efficiency.  A  little  later  he  sur- 
rendered the  office,  which  was  then  granted 
to  Lord  Daubeney  [q.  v.]  On  14  July  lie 
was  given  the  wardship  and  marriage  of 
Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert 
Mortymer,  with  the  custody  of  her  lands 
during  her  minority.  In  Michaelmas  term 
1488  a  payment  of  12/.  to  a  London  mer- 
chant is  authorised  '  for  a  table  delivered  by 
him  to  Richard  Guldeford  for  the  Sovereign.' 
On  11  March  1489  he  had  a  warrant  to  the 
exchequer  to  reimburse  him  30/.  which  he 
had  laid  out  '  in  harnessing '  (i.e.  arming) 
seven  of  the  king's  servants  and  seventeen  of 
the  queen's.  In  September  following  certain 
alterations  were  ordered  to  be  made  in  the 
buildings  of  Westminster  Palace  under  the 
direction  of  Guildford  and  the  Earl  of  Or- 
monde. 

In  1490  Guildford  undertook  to  serve  the 
king  at  sea  with  550  marines  and  soldiers, 
in  three  ships,  for  two  months  from  12  July. 
On  13  May,  apparently  in  the  same  year,  he 
had  a  grant  of  three  hundred  marks  out  of 
the  subsidies  in  the  port  of  Chichester.  On 
20  Feb.  1492  Henry  VII  made  his  will  in 
view  of  his  proposed  invasion  of  France,  and 
appointed  Guildford  one  of  his  trustees  (Rolls- 
ofParl.  vi.  4443).  Guildford  also  made  great 
preparations  for  that  expedition,  and  for  his 
expenses  in  so  doing  the  king  on  30  March 
ordered  an  immediate  advance  to  be  made 
to  him  of  20/.  out  of  an  allowance  of  40/.  a 
year  already  granted  to  him  over  and  above 
his  fees  as  master  of  the  ordnance  and  of  the 
armoury.  He  accordingly  accompanied  the 


Guildford 


329 


Guildford 


king  to  Boulogne,  and  attended  him  at  the 
meeting  with  the  French  commissioners  for 
peace  immediately  after.  On  1  Feb.  1493 
he  was  given  the  wardship  and  marriage  of 
Thomas,  grandson  and  heir  of  Sir  Thomas 
Delamere  (Patent,  8  Hen.  VII,  p.  2,  m.  10). 
On  19  July  he  lost  his  father,  Sir  John  Guild- 
ford,  a  privy  councillor  like  himself,  who  was 
buried  in  Canterbury  Cathedral  (WEEVER, 
Funerall  Monuments,  1st  ed.  p.  235).  In  the 
9th  Henry  VII,  being  then  sheriff  of  Kent, 
100/.  was  given  him  for  his  charges  in  that 
office,  and  in  the  same  year  (1  Dec.)  he  had 
a  new  grant  of  the  office  of  master  of  the 
armoury  to  him  and  his  son  Edward.  In 
November  1494  he  was  at  Westminster  at 
the  creation  of  the  king's  second  son  Henry 
as  Duke  of  York.  About  1495  he  was  named  j 
one  of  six  commissioners  to  arrange  with  the  j 
Spanish  ambassador  about  the  marriage  of  I 
Arthur  and  Catherine  (Cat.  State  Papers,  \ 
Spanish,  i.  No.  1 18).  In  the  summer  of  that 
year,  after  Perkin  Warbeck's  attempt  to  land 
at  Deal,  he  was  sent  by  the  king  into  Kent  j 
to  thank  the  inhabitants  for  their  loyalty. 
In  the  parliament  which  assembled  in  October 
following  he  was  one  of  those  members  who 
announced  to  the  chancellor  the  election  of 
the  speaker  (Rolls  of  Par/,  vi.  4586).  In  that 
parliament  he  obtained  an  act  for  disga vei- 
ling his  lands  in  Kent  (ib.  p.  4876).  About 
this  time  we  find  him  mentioned  as  controller 
of  the  royal  household  (ib.  p.  461),  an  office 
which  his  father  had  held  before  him,  and 
one  of  his  sons  held  after  him.  On  21  April 
1496  he  was  made  steward  of  the  lands  which 
had  belonged  to  the  Duchess  of  York  in  Surrey 
and  Sussex;  and  in  12  Henry  VII  he  was 
again  appointed  one  of  a  set  of  trustees  for 
the  king  in  a  deed  confirmed  in  parliament 
(ib.  vi.  5106). 

On  17  June  1497  he  assisted  in  defeating 
the  Cornish  rebels  at  Blackheath,  for  which 
service  he  wTas  created  a  banneret.  About 
this  time  he  seems  to  have  made  an  exchange 
of  lands  with  two  abbots  in  Kent  and  Sus- 
sex; for  on  5  June  two  royal  licenses  were 
granted,  the  first  to  the  abbot  of  Favershain, 
to  enable  him  to  acquire  lands  from  any  one 
of  the  annual  value  of  20/.,  and  also  to  alien- 
ate twelve  hundred  acres  in  Cranbrook  and 
Frittenden  to  Sir  Richard  Guildford;  the 
second  to  the  abbot  of  Robertsbridge,  enabling 
him  to  acquire  lands  to  the  annual  value 
of  40/.,  and  to  alienate  to  Sir  Richard  three 
thousand  acres  of  salt  marsh  in  the  parishes 
of  Playden.  Iden,  Ivychurch,  Fail-light,  Pett, 
and  Broomhill.  On  4  July  1498  the  custody 
of  the  lands  of  Catherine  Whitened,  an  idiot,  ! 
was  granted  to  him  and  others.  In  1499  he 
and  Richard  Hatton  were  commissioned  bv 


the  king  to  go  in  quest  of  Edmund  De  la 
Pole,  earl  of  Suffolk,  after  his  first  flight  to> 
the  continent,  and  persuade  him  to  come" 
back.  He  had  a  further  charge  to  go  to  the 
Archduke  Philip  ;  but  so  important  was  the- 
bringing  back  of  De  la  Pole  that  he  was  in- 
structed to  forego  that  journey  if  the  refugee- 
would  not  return  without  him.  In  1500  he- 
went  over  with  the  king  to  the  meeting  witk 
the  archduke  at  Calais.  In  the  same  year 
he  was  elected  a  knight  of  the  Garter.  In 
1501,  as  controller  of  the  household,  he  had 
much  to  do  with  the  arrangements  for  the- 
reception  of  Catherine  of  Arragon  at  her  first 
arrival  in  England. 

On  7  May  1503  his  absence  was  excused  at 
St.  George's  feast,  which  he  appears  to  have- 
pretty  generally  attended  in  other  years.  In 
19  Henry  VII  his  name  occurs  among  the  col- 
lectors appointed  by  parliament  to  levy  the 
aid  granted  to  the  king  on  account  of  the- 
creation  of  the  late  Prince  Arthur,  and  of 
the  marriage  and  conveyance  of  the  Princess- 
Margaret  to  Scotland  (ib.  vi.  538).  In  the 
same  year  (1504)  he  obtained  an  exemplifi- 
cation under  the  great  seal  of  the  act  for  dis- 
gavelling  his  lands,  and  of  a  proviso  in  hi* 
favour  in  the  act  of  resumption  1  Henry  VII.. 
On  4  April  1506  he  had  what  was  called  a 
special  pardon — really  a  discharge  of  liabi- 
lities in  respect  of  his  offices  of  master  of  the 
ordnance  and  of  the  armoury,  and  also  as  mas- 
ter of  the  horse  (Patent,  21  Henry  VII,  pt.  i. 
m.  30).  About  the  same  time,  in  21  Henry  VII,. 
he  had  also  some  confirmations  of  former 
grants,  and,  according  to  Ellis,  a  grant  of 
free  warren  in  his  manor  of  Cotmanton. 

On  7  April  in  the  same  year  he  made  his- 
will.  Next  day  he  embarked  at  Rye  along 
with  John  Whit  by,  prior  of  Gisburn  in  York- 
shire, on  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land.  They 
landed  next  day  in  Normandy,  and  passed 
through  France,  Savoy,  and  the  north  of 
Italy  to  Venice,  whence,  after  some  stay,, 
they  sailed  on  3  July.  After  visiting  Crete- 
and  Cyprus  on  their  way  they  reached  Jaffa, 
on  18  Aug.  But  before  they  durst  land  they 
had  to  send  a  message  to  Jerusalem  to  the- 
warden  of  Mount  Sion,  and  they  remained 
seven  days  in  their  galley  till  he  came  with 
the  lords  of  Jerusalem  and  Rama,  without 
whose  escort  Ho  pilgrims  were  allowed  to 
pass.  Two  more  days  were  spent  in  debat- 
ing the  tribute  to  be  paid  by  the  company 
before  they  could  be  suffered  to  land,  so  that 
they  only  disembarked  on  27  Aug.  They 
were  forced  by  the  Mamelukes  to  spend  a 
night  and  a  day  in  a  cave,  and  when  allowed 
to  proceed  upon  their  journey  both  Guildford 
and  the  prior  fell  ill.  They  did  reach  Jerur- 
salem,  but  the  prior  died  there  on  5  Sept., 


Guilford 


330 


Guillim 


and   Guildford   the   next   day.      Guilford's 
chaplain  prepared  an  account  of  '  The  Pyl- 

Symage  of  Sir  Richard  Guylforde  to  the 
oly  Land.  A.D.  1506,'  which  Pynson  printed 
in  1511.  There  is  a  unique  copy  at  the  Bri- 
tish Museum,  which  was  reprinted  by  Sir 
Henrv  Ellis  for  the  Camden  Society  in  1851. 
Guildford  was  twice  married.  His  first 
wife  was  Anne,  daughter  and  heiress  of  John 
Pimpe  of  Kent ;  his  second,  whom  he  married 
in  presence  of  Henry  VII  and  his  queen,  was 
Joan,  sister  of  Sir  Nicholas  Vaux,  afterwards 
Lord  Vaux  of  Harrowden.  By  his  first 
wife  he  had  two  sons  and  four  daughters ; 
by  his  second  one  son,  Henry  [q.  v.]  Lady 
Joan  survived  him  many  years,  accompanied 
Henry  VIII's  sister  Mary  into  France  in 
1514,  and  had  afterwards  an  annuity  of  40/. 
for  her  service  to  Henry  VII  and  his  queen 
and  their  two  daughters,  Mary,  queen  of  the 
French,  and  Margaret,  queen  of  Scots  (Cal. 
Henry  VIII,  vol.  ii.  No.  569). 

[Anstis's  History  of  the  Garter;  Pilgrimage 
of  Sir  Richard  Guylforde  (Camden  Soc.) ;  Poly- 
dori  Vergilii  Anglica  Historia;  Campbell's  Ma- 
terials for  a  History  of  Henry  VII  (Rolls  Ser.) ; 
Gairdner's  Letters.  &c.,  Ric.  Ill  and  Henry  VII 
(Rolls  Ser.)  ;  Inquis.  post  mortem  23  Henry  VII, 
No.  18.]  J.  G. 


GUILFORD,    BARON. 
FRANCIS,  1637-1685.] 


[See     NORTH, 


GUILFOE-D,  EAKLS  OF.  [See  NORTH, 
FRANCIS,  1761-1807,  first  earl  ;  NORTH, 
FREDERICK,  1732-1792,  second  earl :  NORTH, 
FREDERICK,  1766-1827,  fifth  earl.]  ' 

GUILLAMORE,  VISCOUNT.  [See 
O'GRADY,  STANDISH,  1766-1840.] 

GUILLEMARD,  WILLIAM  HENRY, 
D.I).  (1815-1887),  divine,  son  of  Daniel 
Guillemard,  a  Spitalfields  silk  merchant,  and 
Susan,  daughter  of  Henry  Venn  of  Payhem- 
bury,  Devonshire,  was  born  at  Hackney, 
23  Nov.  1815.  His  family  was  of  Huguenot 
extraction.  He  was  educated  at  Christ's 
Hospital,  whence  he  passed  on  a  school  ex- 
hibition to  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge. 
In  1838  he  graduated  B.A.,  obtaining  high 
places  in  both  triposes.  The  same  year  he 
gained  the  Crosse  divinity  scholarship,  and  in 
1839  the  senior  Tyrwhitt  Hebrew  scholarship, 
and  became  fellow  of  his  college,  proceeding 
M. A.  in  1841,  B.D.  in  1849,  and  D.D.  in  1870. 
He  was  classical  lecturer  of  his  college,  but 
declined  the  tutorship  there.  He  was  ordained 
deacon  in  1841,  and  priest  in  1844.  At  Cam- 
bridge he  was  a  successful  private  tutor, 
having  among  his  pupils  Sir  Henry  Maine 
and  other  men  of  eminence.  He  also  took  a 
leading  part  in  introducing*  the  Oxford  move- 


ment' into  his  own  university,  and  rousing  it 
from  the  somewhat  feeble  evangelicalism  into 
which  it  had  sunk  after  Simeon's  death.  He 
was  an  energetic  member  of  the  Cambridge 
Camden  Society,  established  in  1839  for  the 
revival  of  church  architecture  and  ritual. 
Owing  to  ill-health  Guillemard  spent  several 
winters  in  Madeira  and  southern  Europe. 

From  1848  to  1869  Guillemard  was  head- 
master of  the  Royal  College  at  Armagh.  His 
career  in  Armagh  was  not  altogether  a  suc- 
cess ;  his  pronounced  though  moderate  high 
churchmanship  roused  the  suspicion  of  the 
ardent  protestants  of  the  district.  He  se- 
cured, however,  the  confidence  of  Lord  John 
Beresford,  the  primate,  and  the  friendship  of 
Dr.  Reichel  and  Dr.  Reeves,  the  present 
bishops  of  Meath  and  of  Down. 

In  1869  he  left  Armagh  on  being  appointed 
vicar  of  St.  Mary's  the  Less,  Cambridge. 
Duringthe  seventeen  years  of  his  incumbency 
he  exercised  a  wholesome  influence  as  an  an- 
glican  of  the  old  stamp.  He  was  chairman 
of  the  Cambridge  branch  of  the  English 
Church  Union,  and  made  his  church  the 
centre  of  advanced  church  teaching.  En- 
feebled health  led  him  to  resign  his  living 
a  few  months  before  his  death,  wrhich  took 
place  at  Waterbeach  2  April  1887.  He  was 
buried  in  the  Cambridge  cemetery.  Guille- 
mard married  in  1849  Elizabeth  Susanna 
Turner,  who  predeceased  him  by  a  few 
months.  By  her  he  had  one  son  and  five 
daughters.  Guillemard's  only  contribution 
to  literature,  besides  occasional  pamphlets 
and  sermons,  was  an  unfinished  work  on  the 
'  Hebraisms  of  the  Greek  Testament,'  Cam- 
bridge, 1879.  The  soundness  of  its  scholarship 
and  its  critical  insight  deepens  our  regret  at 
its  fragmentary  character. 

[Personal  knowledge  and  private  information.] 

E.  V. 

GUILLIM,  JOHN  (1565-1621),  herald, 
born  at  Hereford,  was  the  son  of  John  Agil- 
liam,  or  Gwyllim,  of  Westbury,  Gloucester- 
shire. His  family  was  of  Welsh  extraction. 
John  the  younger  was  educated  at  the  cathe- 
dral school,  Hereford,  and  at  a  grammar 
school  at  Oxford.  He  matriculated  (pro- 
bably as  a  scholar  from  the  former  school) 
at  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  3  Nov.  1581. 
The  entry  in  the  books  of  the  university  is 
<  Gwyllam,  John.  Heref.  pleb.  fil.  aged  16.' 
Soon  after  leaving  Oxford  he  was  called  to 
London  and  made  a  member  of  the  College 
of  Arms.  Afterwards  (20  Feb.  1618-19)  he 
was  appointed  Rouge  Croix  pursuivant  at 
arms.  He  was  a  master  of  the  Latin  and 
French  languages,  and  published  in  1610 
the  book  which  has  made  him  famous — '  A 
Display  of  Heraldrie,'  in  folio,  with  a  dedi- 


Guillim 


331 


Guinness 


cation  to  James  I.  John  Davies  of  Hereford, 
William  Belchier,  father  of  Daubridgcourt 
Belchier  [q.  v.],  and  Sir  William  Segar,  Gar- 
ter king  of  arms,  prefixed  complimentary 
poems.  The  *  Display  '  went  through  many 
editions.  There  are  eight  in  the  British 
Museum.  To  the  second  edition  (1632)  is 
appended  11.  Mab's  '  Termes  of  Hawking  and 
limiting ; '  the  third  has  additions  by  Sir  K. 
St.  George  (1638) ;  the  fourth  is  '  corrected 
and  much  enlarged/  1660 ;  the  fifth  and  sixth 
are  dated  respectively  1664  and  1666.  A 
later  edition,  also 'calling  itself  the  fifth '  (pub- 
lished in  1679  and  dedicated  to  Charles  II), 
contains  '  A  Treatise  of  Honour,  Military  and 
Civil,  by  Captain  Loggan,'  with  hundreds  of 
engravings  of  arms  and  many  full-length  por- 
traits, some  after  Vandyck.  This  last  edition 
was  reprinted  as  '  the  sixth '  in  1724.  The 
4  Treatise  of  Honour,'  by  Loggan,  according 
to  Wood,  was  written  by  Kichard  Blome 
[q.  v.],  '  a  most  impudent  person/  who  pub- 
lished the  editions  of  1660  and  1679. 

Guillim  has  indeed  systematised  and  illus- 
trated the  whole  science  of  heraldry.  Fuller 
says  that  he  was  the  first  to  methodise 
heraldry,  but  suspected  that  his  efforts  met 
with  no  great  success.  He  quaintly  but 
truly  describes  the  '  Display  '  as  '  noting  the 
natures  of  all  Creatures  given  in  Armes, 
joining  fansie  and  reason  therein.  Besides 
his  Travelling  all  over  the  earth  in  beasts, 
his  Industrie  diggeth  into  the  ground  in 
pursuit  of  the  properties  of  precious  stones, 
diveth  into  the  Water  in  Inquest  of  the 
qualities  of  Fishes,  flyeth  into  the  air  after 
the  Nature  of  Birds,"  yea,  mounteth  to  the 
verie  Skies  about  stars  (but  here  we  must 
call  them  Estoiles),  and  Planets,  their  use 
and  influence.' 

It  has  often  been  held  that  the  credit  of 
writing  the  '  Display'  is  really  due  to  John 
Barkham  [q.v.],  and  it  is  asserted  that  he 
gave  the  manuscript  to  Guillim  and  allowed 
him  to  publish  the  book  in  his  own  name,  as 
heraldry  was  deemed  too  light  a  subject  for 
him  to  handle.  Guillim  is  said  to  have  done 
this  after  making  very  trivial  alterations. 
Sir  W.  Dugdale  seems  to  have  been  the  first 
who  held  this  view.  He  wrote  to  Wood  that 
Guillim  was  not  the  real  author  of  the  book, 
and  Wood  espoused  this  belief.  From  an 
inspection  of  Guillim's  own  manuscript,  how- 
ever, Ballard  remarks  that  the  charge  is  un- 
just, and  Bliss,  in  his  edition  of  Wood,  is  of 
the  same  opinion.  Moule  doubts  whether 
Guillim  ever  received  Barkham's  manuscript, 
as  the  book  is  evidently  not  the  production 
of  a  young  man.  Probably  Barkham  merely 
supplied  him  with  some  notes.  S.  Kent 
published  in  1726  an  abridgment  of  Guillim 


in  two  octavo  volumes,  called  '  The  Banner 
Display 'd.' 

Guillim  died  7  May  1621,  it  is  generally 
supposed  at  Minsterworth,  but  there  is  no 
record  of  his  burial  there,  nor  in  the  church 
of  St.  Benet,  Hythe,  where  many  members 
of  the  College  of  Heralds  lie.  His  own  arms 
were  argent,  a  lion  rampant,  ermine,  collared 
of  the  first. 

[Oxf.  Univ.  Keg.  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.),  vol.  ii. 
pt.  ii.  p.  98;  Noble's  College  of  Arms,  p.  216; 
Fuller's  Worthies  (Herefordshire) ;  Duncumb'.s 
Herefordshire;  Wood's  Atheme  Oxon.  (Bliss), 
ii.  297;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  ii.  958;  Moule's 
BibliothecaHeraklica,pp.72, 116,  319 ;  Brydges's 
Censura  Literaria,  iii.  95, 96  ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2ndser.  vi.  10,  403,  vii.  180,  viii.  17.]  M.  G.  W. 

GUINNESS,    SIR    BENJAMIN    LEE 

(1798-1868),   brewer,   and   restorer   of  St. 
Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin,  born  in  Dublin 
1  Nov.  1798,  was  third  son  of  Arthur  Guin- 
ness, brewer,  Dublin,  who  died  9  June  1855, 
by  Anne,  eldest  daughter  and  coheiress  of 
Benjamin  Lee  of  Merrion,  county  Dublin.  He 
early  joined  his  father  inthe  practical  business 
of  the  brewing  firm  of  Arthur  Guinness  & 
!  Sons,  and  on  the  death  of  his  father  in  1855 
I  became  sole  proprietor  of  a  large  establish- 
ment.    In  the  management  of  this  commer- 
!  cial  enterprise,  to  the  minutest  details  of  which 
;  he  personally  attended,  he  manifested  a  re- 
markable power  of  organisation,  the  effects  of 
which  were  visible  in  the  steady  growth  of  his 
fortune,  and  in  the  comfortable  condition  and 
fidelity  of  his  workmen.  Until  his  time  Dublin 
stout  was  chiefly  used  in  home  consumption  ; 
he  developed  an  immense  export  trade,  and 
|  became  probably  the  richest  man  in  Ireland. 
In  1851  he  was  electad  the  first  lord  mayor  of 
j  Dublin  under  the  reformed  corporation,  and 
!  magnificently  fulfilled  the  duties  of  the  office. 
In  1860  his  attention  was  directed  to  the  state 
1  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin.   It  was  so 
far  decayed  that  in  a  few  years  it  would  have 
fallen  in,  and  have  become  a  mass  of  ruins.  He 
,  undertook  the  restoration,  in  exact  conformity 
|  to  its  original  style,  and  the  works  were  car- 
|  ried  out  under  his  personal  superintendence 
at  a  cost  of  150,000/.     In  1805  the  building 
was  restored  to  the  dean  and  chapter,  and  re- 
opened for  service  24  Feb.     In  1863  he  was 
made  an  LL.D.  of  the  university  of  Dublin, 
.  and  on  15  April  1867  created  a  baronet  by 
patent,  in  addition  to  which,  on  18  May  1867, 
by  royal  license,  he  had  a  grant  of  supporters 
to  his  family  arms.     On   17  July  1865  he 
|  was  elected  a  member  of  parliament  for  the 
city  of  Dublin  in  the  conservative  interest, 
and  continued  to  represent  that  city  till  his 
death.     The  citizens  of  Dublin  and  the  dean 
and  chapter  of  St.  Patrick's  presented  him 


Guise 


Guise 


with  addresses  on  31  Dec.  1865,  expressive  of 
their  gratitude  for  what  he  had  done  for  the 
city.  The  addresses  were  in  two  volumes, 
which  were  afterwards  exhibited  at  the  Paris 
Exhibition.  He  was  one  of  the  ecclesias- 
tical commissioners  for  Ireland,  a  governor  of 
Simpson's  Hospital,  and  vice-chairman  of  the 
Dublin  Exhibition  Palace.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  he  was  engaged  in  the  restoration  of 
Archbishop  Marsh's  public  library,  a  building 
which  adjoins  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral.  He 
showed  his  practical  interest  in  Irish  archaeo- 
logy by  carefully  preserving  the  antiquarian 
remains  existing  on  his  large  estates  in  co. 
Galway.  He  died  at  his  London  residence, 
27  Norfolk  Street,  Park  Lane,  on  19  May  1868, 
and  was  buried  in  Mount  Jerome  cemetery, 
Dublin,  in  the  family  vault,  on  27  May.  His 

rrsonalty  was  sworn  under  1,100,0007.  on 
Aug.  1868.  A  bronze  statue  of  him  by 
Foley  was  erected  in  St.  Patrick's  church- 
yard, Dublin,  in  September  1875.  He  mar- 
ried, on  24  Feb.  1837,  Elizabeth,  third  daugh- 
ter of  Edward  Guinness  of  Dublin.  She  died 
on  22  Sept.  1865.  His  eldest  son,  Arthur 
Edward  Guinness,  succeeded  his  father  in  the 
baronetcy,  and  was  created  Lord  Ardilaun 
1  May  1880.  His  third  son,  Edward  Cecil, 
was  created  a  baronet  27  May  ]  885. 

[Freeman's  Journal,  25  and  28  Feb.  1865,  20 
and  28  May  1868  ;  Times,  21  and  22  May  1868  ; 
Illustrated  London  News,  4  March  1865,  pp. 
200,  201,  207,  209,  with  views  of  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral  and  portrait,  30  May  1868,  p.  547; 
Graphic,  18  Sept.  1875,  pp.  278,  293;  Leeper's 
Handbook  of  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin  (1878),  pp.  19, 
24,  65.]  G.  C.  J3. 

GUISE,  JOHN,  D.D.     [See  GUYSE.] 

GUISE,  JOHN  (d.  1765),  general,  is 
described  by  Wotton  (Baronetage,  ii.  217)  as 
grandson  of  John  Guise,  one  of  the  brothers 
of  Christopher  Guise  or  Gyse,  of  Elmore, 
Gloucestershire,  who  received  a  baronetcy 
from  Charles  II,  which  became  extinct  in  1773. 
He  is  believed  to  have  been  the  John  Guise  of 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  who  took  the  degree 
of  B.A.  on  20  March  1701  (Cat.  O.rf.  Grad.} 
He  was  appointed  captain  and  lieutenant- 
colonel  1st  foot  guards  on  9  April  170G,  and 
served  under  Marlborough.  The  regimental 
records  show  him  as  one  of  the  captains  pre- 
sent in  the  Low  Countries  at  the  opening  of 
the  Oudenarde  campaign  in  1708  (HAMILTON, 
Grenadier  Guards,  ii.  28).  A  curious  me- 
morial, in  which  Guise  prays  the  Duke  of  Or- 
monde to  obtain  restitution  of  three  hundred 
guineas  taken  from  his  sister  when  embark- 
ing in  the  Thames  for  Holland  in  1712  (see 
Cal  State  Papers,  Treasury,  1708-14),  and 
an  undated  application  to  Ormonde  for  brevet 


rank  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.),  suggest 
that  Guise  was  still  serving  in  the  Low 
countries  when  Ormonde  held  command. 
Guise  commanded  the  battalion  of  his  regi- 
ment sent  with  the  Vigo  expedition  of  1719 
(HAMILTON,  ii.  71).  He  became  regimental 
major  on  20  June  1727,  and  in  1738  was 
appointed  colonel  of  the  6th  foot,  then  in 
Ireland.  His  regiment  followed  the  expe- 
dition to  Carthagena under  Cathcartand  Ver- 
non,  in  which  Guise  held  the  rank  of  briga- 
dier-general. With  twelve  hundred  men  he 
attacked  the  castle  of  St.  Lazar,  Cartha- 
gena. After  carrying  the  enemy's  outworks, 
and  withstanding  a  most  disastrous  fire  for 
several  hours,  the  attack  was  withdrawn  with 
the  loss  of  six.  hundred  killed  and  wounded. 
Guise  became  a  major-general  in  1742,  lieu- 
tenant-general in  1745,  and  general  in  1762. 
The  6th  foot  was  in  the  north  of  Scotland  in 
1745,  and  is  repeatedly  alluded  to  in  accounts 
of  the  early  part  of  the  rebellion  under  the 
name  of  l  Guise's '  regiment.  Horace  Wai- 
pole  speaks  of  Guise  as  a  very  brave  officer, 
but  an  incorrigible  romancer.  He  writes  to 
Sir  Horace  Mann :  '  When  your  relative, 
General  Guise,  was  marching  up  to  Cartha- 
gena, and  the  pelicans  were  wheeling  round 
him,  he  said,  "  What  would  Chloe  [the  Duke 
of  IS  ewcastle's  French  cook]  give  for  some  of 
these  to  make  a  pelican  pie  ! "  What  a  pity 
that  a  man  who  can  deal  in  hyperboles  at 
the  mouth  of  a  cannon  should  be  so  fond  of 
making  them  with  a  glass  of  wine  in  his 
hand  !  I  have  heard  him  affirm  that  the 
colliers  at  Newcastle  feed  their  children  with 
shovels '  (Letters,  ii.  398).  Guise  had  a  col- 
lection of  paintings  Avhich  he  greatly  valued 
and  bequeathed  to  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 
Walpole  says  the  university  employed  the 
son  of  Bonus,  the  cleaner  of  pictures,  to  repair 
them,  and  he  repainted  and  utterly  spoiled 
them  all  (ib.  iii.  330).  Guise  died  in  London 
en  12  June  1765. 

[Cat.  of  Oxford  Graduates ;  Hamilton's  Grena- 
dier Guards,  vol.  ii. ;  Cannon's  Hist.  Rec.  6th 
Royal  Warwickshire  Foot;  H.Walpole's  Letters, 
vols.  i.  ii.  iii.  v. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1765,  299.]  . 

II.  M.  C. 

GUISE,  SIR  JOHN  WRIGHT  (1777- 
1865),  general,  born  at  Elmore,  Gloucester- 
shire, on  20  July  1777,  was  second  son  of 
John  Guise  of  Highnam  Court,  Gloucester- 
shire, who  was  created  a  baronet  in  1783  (the 
family  baronetcy  of  the  first  creation  having 
become  extinct  in  1773),  and  died  in  1794. 
His  mother  was  the  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Thomas  Wright.  He  was  appointed  ensign 
70th  foot  on  4  Nov.  1 794,  and  was  transferred 
the  year  after  to  the  3rd  foot  guards,  now  the 
Scots  Guards,  in  which  he  became  lieutenant 


Guise 


333 


Gull 


and  captain  in  1798,  captain  and  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  1805,  and  regimental  first  major  in 
1 814.  He  served  with  his  regiment  at  Ferrol, 
Vigo,  and  Cadiz  in  1800,  in  Egypt  in  1801 
(medal),  in  Hanover  in  1805-6,  and  accom- 
panied it  to  Portugal  in  1809.  He  was  present 
at  Busaco,  and  commanded  the  light  com- 
panies of  the  guards,  with  some  companies  of 
the  95th  rifles  attached,  at  Fuentes  d'Onoro 
(GuRWOOD,  Wellington  Desp.  iv.  776).  He 
commanded  the  first  battalion  3rd  guards  in 
the  Peninsular  campaigns  of  181 2-14,  includ- 
ing the  battle  of  Salamanca,  the  capture  of 
Madrid,  the  siege  of  Burgos  and  retreat  there- 
from, the  battle  of  Vittoria,  passage  of  the 
Bidassoa,  actions  on  the  Nive,  the  passage  of 
the  Adour,  and  the  investment  of  and  repulse 
of  the  sortie  from  Bayonne,  on  which  occa- 
sion he  succeeded  to  the  command  of  the 
second  brigade  of  guards  when  Major-general 
Edward  Stopford  was  wounded  (gold  cross 
and  war  medal).  Guise  became  a  major- 
general  in  1819,  was  made  C.B.  in  1831, 
became  a  lieutenant-general  and  K.C.B.  in 
1841,  colonel  85th  light  infantry  in  1847, 
general  1851,  G.C.B.  186.3.  He  married  in 
1815  Charlotte  Diana,  daughter  of  John 
Yernon  of  Clontarf  Castle,  co.  Dublin,  by 
whom  he  left  issue  William  Vernon,  the 
fourth  baronet,  and  other  children.  He  suc- 
ceeded to  the  baronetcy  on  the  death  of  his 
brother  Berkeley  William,  the  second  baronet, 
in  1834.  Guise  was  senior  general  in  the 
^Army  List'  at  the  time  of  his  death,  which 
took  place  at  Elmore  Court  on  1  April  1865, 
at  the  age  of  87. 

[Burke's  Extinct  Baronetage  under  '  Gyse  ; ' 
Foster's  Baronetage  under  '  Guise  ; '  Army  Lists 
and  London  Gazettes;  Gent.  Mag.  186o,  pt.  i. 
p.  666.]  H.  M.  C. 

GUISE,  WILLIAM  (1653P-1683),  ori- 
entalist, born  about  1653,  the  son  of  John 
Guise,  came  of  a  knightly  family  seated  at 
Elmore  Court,  near  Gloucester.  He  entered 
Oriel  College,  Oxford,  in  1669  as  a  com- 
moner, but  graduated  B.A.  as  a  fellow  of  All 
Souls'  College  on  4  April  1674,  proceeding 
M.A.  on  16  Oct.  1677  ( WOOD,  Fasti,  ed.  Bliss, 
ii.  343,  361).  He  was  ordained,  and  con- 
tinued to  reside  at  Oxford  '  in  great  esteem 
for  his  oriental  learning.'  In  1680  he  re- 
signed his  fellowship  on  his  marriage  to 
Frances,  daughter  of  George  Southcote  of 
Devonshire.  He  died  of  small-pox  on  3  Sept. 
1683,  and  was  buried  in  the  '  college '  chancel 
in  St.  Michael's  Church,  Oxford,  where  a 
monument  was  soon  afterwards  erected  to 
his  memory  by  his  widow.  His  will,  dated 
23  Aug.  1683,  was  proved  at  London  on  the 
following  16  Nov.  by  Frances  Guise,  his  relict 


(registered  in  P.  C.  C.  124,  Drax),  his  father, 
John  Guise,  and  Sir  John  Guise,  bart.,  being 
appointed  the  overseers. 

He  left  issue  a  son  John,  a  daughter  Frances, 
and  a  child  unborn.  After  his  death  Dr. 
Edward  Bernard  fq.  v.l,  Savilian  professor 
of  astronomy,  published  '  Misuse  Pars :  Or- 
dinis  primi  Zeraim  Tituli  septem.  Latino 
vert  it  &  commentario  illustravit  Gvlielmvs 
Gvisivs.  Accedit  Mosis  Maimonidis  Prse- 
fatio  in  Misnam  Edv.  Pocockio  interprete,' 
4to,  Oxford,  1690.  A  few  of  Guise's  manu- 
scripts are  among  the  Marshian  collection  in 
the  Bodleian  Library,  such  as  a  transcript  of 
the  Koran  with  a  collation  (No.  533),  and 
several  volumes  of  excerpts,  historical  and 
geographical. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  114-15; 
Burke's  Extinct  Baronetage;  Burke's  Peerage 
and  Baronetage.]  G.  G. 

GULL,  SIR  WILLIAM  WITHEY  (1816- 

1890),  physician,  the  youngest  son  of  Mr. 
John  Gull,  a  barge-owner  and  wharfinger, 
of  Thorpe-le-Soken,  Essex,  was  born  at  Col- 
chester on  31  Dec.  1816.  His  father  died 
when  he  was  ten  years  old,  and  young  Gull 
was  educated  privately,  chiefly  by  his  mother 
and  the  Rev.  S.  Seaman.  After  being  for 
some  time  an  assistant  in  a  school  at  Lewes, 
he  entered  Guy's  Hospital  as  a  student  in 
1837,  and  graduated  M.B.  at  London  Uni- 
versity in  1841,  and  M.D.  in  1846.  He  was 
appointed  medical  tutor  at  Guy's  soon  after 
taking  his  M.B.  degree.  From  1843  to  1847 
he  lectured  on  natural  philosophy,  and  from 
1846  to  1856  on  physiology  and  comparative 
anatomy.  He  became  fellow  of  the  Royal 
College'of  Physicians  in  1848,  and  from  1847 
to  1849  he  was  Fullerian  professor  of  physio- 
logy at  the  Royal  Institution.  In  1851  he 
was  appointed  assistant  physician,  and  in  1856 
full  physician  at  Guy's.  In  the  same  year  he 
became  joint  lecturer  on  medicine,  and  held 
the  post  till  1865  with  great  success.  Re- 
signing, owing  to  his  increasing  practice,  he 
remained  consulting  physician  to  Guy's  till 
his  death,  being  latterly  a  governor  of  the 
hospital.  Gull  was  one  of  the  first  graduates 
of  London  University  appointed  a  member  of 
the  senate.  He  was  censor  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  in  1859-61  and  in  1872-3,  and 
councillor  in  1863-4.  He  was  elected  F.R.S. 
in  1869,  and  received  the  degree  of  D.C.L. 
from  Oxford  in  1868,  and  that  of  LL.D.  from 
Cambridge  and  from  Edinburgh  in  1880.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  general  medical  council 
from  1871  to  1883,  and  from  1886  till  his 
illness  in  1887.  He  attended  the  Prince  of 
Wales  during  his  severe  illness  from  typhoid 
fever  in  1 87 1 ,  and  was  thus  brought  into  much 


Gull 


334 


Gulliver 


public  notice.  He  was  created  a  baronet  in 
January  1872,  and  physician  extraordinary  to 
the  queen,  and  in  1887  physician  in  ordinary. 
In  the  autumn  of  1887  he  was  attacked  with 
paralysis,  which  compelled  him  to  retire  from 
practice ;  a  third  attack  caused  his  death  on 
29  Jan.  1890.  He  married  in  1848  a  daugh- 
ter of  Colonel  Lacey,  who  survives  him,  to- 
gether with  a  son,  William  Cameron — his 
successor  in  the  baronetcy — and  a  daughter. 
He  left  personalty  worth  over  344,000/.,  be- 
sides landed  estates. 

Gull  was  pre-eminent  as  a  clinical  phy- 
sician. His  penetration  was  remarkable,  and 
he  exercised  a  sort  of  fascination  over  his 
patients.  His  great  powers  of  endurance 
enabled  him  to  see  a  succession  of  patients  for 
long  hours  together,  and  he  prided  himself  on 
the  deliberate  care  with  which  he  examined 
each  case.  In  consultation  his  individuality 
was  at  times  too  self-assertive,  and  he  was 
less  popular  among  the  leaders  of  his  pro- 
fession than  with  his  patients.  He  conse- 
quently never  attained  the  presidency  of  the 
College  of  Physicians.  He  was  a  great  clini- 
cal teacher,  an  impressive  lecturer,  and  a  first- 
rate  public  speaker.  Although  he  wrote  no 
treatise,  his  numerous  original  papers  in  Guy's 
'  Hospital  Keports'  are  all  of  value.  Among 
these  the  most  striking  are  those  on  para- 
plegia and  diseases  of  the  spinal  cord,  on 
abscess  of  the  brain  and  on  rheumatic  fever 
(with  Dr.  W.  G.  Sutton),and  on  vitiligoidea 
(with  Dr.  W.  Addison).  In  1854  he  drew 
up  for  the  College  of  Physicians  a  report  with 
Dr.  W.  Baly  on  epidemic  cholera,  and  he 
wrote  the  articles  l  Hypochondriasis  and  Ab- 
scess of  the  Brain '  in  Reynolds's  '  System  of 
Medicine.'  His  papers  on  *  Arterio-capillary 
Fibrosis'  (with  Dr.  Sutton),  read  before  the 
Medico-Chirurgical  Society  in  1872,  and  '  On 
a  Cretinoid  State  in  Adults,'  now  known  as 
myxcedema  (1873),  read  before  the  Clinical 
Society,  marked  important  stages  in  the  study 
of  those  diseases.  He  delivered  the  Guls- 
tonian  Lectures  before  the  College  of  Phy- 


He  was  a  close  friend  of  James  Hinton  [q.  v.], 
(to  whose  '  Life  and  Letters'  he  contributed 
an  introduction),  and  prone,  like  him,  to  tilt 
against  current  dogmas  in  religion,  politics, 
and  medicine.  His  sense  of  the  mystery  of 
the  universe  was  deep,  and  he  devised  a 
motto  for  his  seal  which  emphasised  his  some- 

•\vliai~  wiTrcf  ir*ol  TMOYfc;      * r^r\nock'rk'f-ii-\  T"^i    "\Trn-»»o  f  \r^ 


what  mystical  views, 
mei  Ratio  rei. 


Conceptio  Dei  Negatio 


[Brit.  Mecl.  Journal,  1  Feb.  1890;  Lancet, 
8  Feb.  1890  ;  Bettaiiy  and  Wilks's  Biog.  Hist,  of 
Guy's  Hospital.]  G.  T.  .H. 

GULLIVER,  GEORGE  (1804-1882), 
anatomist  and  physiologist,  was  born  at  Ban- 
bury,  Oxfordshire,  on  4  June  1804,  and  after  an 
apprenticeship  with  local  surgeons  entered  at 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  London,  where 
he  became  prosector  to  Abernethy  and  dresser 
to  Lawrence  (afterwards  Sir  William).  Be- 
coming M.R.C.S.  in  June  1826  he  was  ga- 
zetted hospital  assistant  to  the  forces  in  May 
1827,  and  afterwards  became  surgeon  to  the 
royal  horse  guards  (Blues).  He  was  elected 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1838,  of  the 
College  of  Surgeons  in  1843,  and  in  1852 
member  of  the  council  of  the  latter  body.  In 
1861  he  was  Hunterian  professor  of  compara- 
tive anatomy  and  physiology,  and  in  1863 
delivered  the  Hunterian  oration,  in  which  he 
strongly  put  forward  the  neglected  claims 
of  William  Hewson  [q.  v.]  and  John  Que- 
kett  as  discoverers.  For  some  years  before 
his  death  he  had  retired  from  the  army,  and 
devoted  himself  to  research  and  writing,  but 
became  gradually  enfeebled  by  gout.  Many 
of  his  later  papers  were  written  when  he  was 
confined  to  his  bed.  He  died  at  Canterbury 
on  17  Nov.  1882,  leaving  one  son,  George, 
assistant  physician  to  St.  Thomas's  Hospital. 

Gulliver  wrote  no  systematic  work,  al- 
though he  edited  an  English  translation  of 
Gerber's  '  General  and  Minute  Anatomy  of 
Man  and  the  Mammalia '  in  1842,  adding,  be- 
sides numerous  notes,  an  appendix  giving  an 
account  of  his  own  researches  on  the  blood, 


sicians  in  1849,  the  Hunterian  Oration  before  chyle,  lymph,  &c.  In  1846  he  edited  for  the 
the  Hunterian  Society  in  1861,  the  Address  Sydenham  Society  'The  Works  of  William 
on  Medicine  before  the  British  Medical  As-  |  Hewson,  F.R.S.,'  with  copious  notes  and  a 
sociation  in  1868,  and  the  Harveian  Oration  biography  of  Hewson.  He_also  supplied  notes 
before  the  College  of  Physicians  in  1870. 
His  paper  on  'Vivisection'  in  the  'Nineteenth 
Century'  (1882),  and  his  evidence  before  the 
Lords'  Committee  on  Intemperance  in  1877 
are  both  instructive,  as  illustrating  different 
aspects  of  his  mind. 

Personally  somewhat  dark-complexioned, 
and  with  a  strong  resemblance  in  face  to 


Napoleon  I,  Gull  was  of  robust  and  powerful 
frame.  He  was  very  liberal  and  generous, 
though  at  times  strongly  sarcastic  in  speech. 


to  Rudolph  Wagner's  '  Physiology,'  trans- 
lated by  Dr.  Willis  (1844).  His  Hunterian 
lectures  on  the  '  Blood,  Lymph,  and  Chyle  of 
Vertebrates '  were  published  in  the  '  Medical 
Times  and  Gazette'  from  2  Aug.  1862  to 
13  June  1863.  Most  of  his  work  is  scattered 
through  various  periodicals  ;  a  list  of  them 
is  given  in  the  Royal  Society's  '  Catalogue  of 
Scientific  Papers.'  He  was  the  first  to  give 
extensive  tables  of  measurements  and  full 
observations  on  the  shape  and  structure  of 


Gully 


335 


Gully 


the  red  blood-corpuscles  in  man  and  many 
vertebrates,  resulting'  in  several  interesting 
discoveries.  In  some  points  he  corrected  the 
prevailing  views  adopted  from  John  Hunter 
as  to  the  coagulation  of  the  blood,  at  the 
same  time  confirm  ing  other  views  of  IJunter ; 
he  noted  the  fibrillar  form  of  clot  fibrin,  the 
so-called  molecular  base  of  chyle,  the  preva- 
lence of  naked  nuclei  in  chyle  and  lymph,  and 
the  intimate  connection  of  the  thymus  gland 
with  the  lymphatic  system.  His  work  in 
connection  with  the  formation  and  repair  of 
bone  had  considerable  significance.  To  pa- 
thology he  rendered  important  services,  show- 
ing the  prevalence  of  cholesterine  and  fatty 
degeneration  in  several  organs  and  morbid 
products,  the  significance  of  the  softening  of 
clots  of  fibrin,  and  some  of  the  characteristics 
of  tubercle.  In  botany  also  Gulliver  did 
original  work,  proving  the  important  varie- 
ties of  character  in  raphides,  pollen,  and  some 
tissues,  and  their  taxonomic  value. 

[Lancet,  1882,  ii.  916;  Notes  of  Gulliver's 
Researches  in  Anatomy,  Physiology,  Pathology, 
and  Botany,  1880;  Carpenter's  Physiology,  ed. 
Power,  9th  ed.,  see  Index  under  '  Gulliver.'] 

G.  T.  B. 

GULLY,  JAMES  MANBY,  M.D.  (1808- 
1883),  physician,  born  on  14  March  1808  at 
Kingston,  Jamaica,  was  the  son  of  a  coffee 
planter.  He  came  to  England  in  1814,  and 
some  years  later  became  a  pupil  of  Dr.  Pul- 
ford  at  Liverpool,  from  whose  school  he  was 
subsequently  transferred  to  the  College  de 
St.  Barbe  at  Paris.  In  1825  he  entered  the 
university  of  Edinburgh  as  undergraduate  in 
medicine,  and  after  remaining  in  residence 
for  three  years  he  removed  to  the  Ecole  de 
Medecine  at  Paris,  where  he  continued  his 
studies  during  another  year  as  an  'externe' 
pupil  and  dresser  at  the  Hotel  Dieu  under 
Dupuytren.  In  1829  he  took  the  degree  of 
M.D.  at  Edinburgh,  and  became  a  licentiate 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  that  city. 
Then  proceeding  to  London  lie  established 
himself  as  a  physician  in  1830.  Two  years 
later  the  fortune  which  should  have  fallen 
to  him  as  his  father's  heir  vanished  on  the 
passing  of  the  Emancipation  Act.  He  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Medical  and 
Chirurgical  Society  of  London,  and  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Physical  Society  of  Edinburgh. 
In  1834  he  published  a  translation,  with 
notes,  of  Tiedemann's  '  Physiologic  des  Men- 
schen.'  Between  1833  and  1836  he  took  con- 
siderable part  in  the  editing  of  the  '  London 
Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,'  and  of  the 
1  Liverpool  Medical  Gazette.'  In  the  former 
he  published  in  1834-5  a  condensed  account 
of  Broussais's  '  Lectures  on  General  Patho- 


logy,' and  in  the  latter,  also  in  1834-5,  <  The 
Rationale  of  Morbid  Symptoms.'  In  183(5  he 
printed  for  private  circulation  'Lectures  on 
the  Moral  and  Physical  Attributes  of  Men 
of  Genius  and  Talent.'  About  1837  he  made 
the  acquaintance  of  James  Wilson,with  whom 
he  agreed  that  the  old  routine  of  medication 
was  '  efiete  and  inefficient,  if  not  positively 
harmful.'  This  spirit  of  scepticism  set  them 
both  searching  for  a  better  system.  In  1842 
Wilson  returned  from  the  continent  '  filled 
to  the  brim'  with  hydropathy,  and  convinced 
his  friend  of  the  wonderful*  power  of  water 
treatment  both  in  acute  and  chronic  disease. 
They  selected  Malvern  as  a  locality  for  the 
practice  of  hydropathy,  and  settled  there. 
Gully  proved  the  more  successful  practitioner 
of  the  two,  and  to  him  in  a  great  measure 
Malvern  owes  its  prosperity.  At  the  same 
time  he  always  gave  Wilson  the  credit  of 
introducing  hydropathy  into  England.  On 
the  death  of  Wilson,  from  whom  he  had  been 
estranged  for  some  years,  Gully  wrote  a  sym- 
pathetic obituary  notice  in  the  '  Malvern 
News '  for  19  Jan.  1 867.  As  '  Dr.  G  ullson '  he 
appears  in  Charles  Reade's '  It  is  never  too  late 
to  mend.'  Carlyle  was  friendly  with  him. 
When  Carlyle  in  August  1851  tried  the  water 
cure,  Gully  pressed  him  and  Mrs.  Carlyle  to 
become  his  guests  at  Malvern  (  Correspond- 
ence of  Carlyle  and  Emcrxon,  ii.  205).  lie 
resigned  his  practice  in  1872  to  his  partner, 
William  T.  Fernie.  His  retirement  was  made 
the  occasion  of  numerous  presentations  and 
addresses  from  all  classes.  In  1876  Gully's 
name  was  frequently  mentioned  at  the  sen- 
sational inquiry  into  the  death  of  a  barrister 
named  Charles  Bravo,  who,  it  was  suspected, 
had  been  poisoned  by  his  wife.  Disclosures 
as  to  Gully's  intimacy  with  Mrs.  Bravo  greatly 
damaged  his  reputation.  On  the  conclusion 
of  the  inquiry  his  name  was  removed  from  all 
the  medical  societies  and  journals  of  the  day. 
He  died  on  27  March  1883.  His  other  writ- 
ings are:  1.  'An  Exposition  of  the  Symptoms, 
Essential  Nature,  and  Treatment  of  Neuro- 
pathy  or  Nervousness,'  8vo,  London,  1837. 
2. l  The  Simple  Treatment  of  Disease  deduced 
from  the  Methods  of  Expectancy  and  Re- 
vulsion,' 8vo,  London,  1842.  3.  « the  Water 
Cure  in  Chronic  Disease,'  12mo,  London, 
1846,  which  passed  through  nine  editions. 
4.  '  The  Lady  of  Belleisle  ;  or  a  Night  in  the 
Bastille.  A  Drama  .  .  .  adapted  from  Dumas/ 
'  Mademoiselle  de  Belleisle,'  first  produced  at 
Drury  Lane  Theatre  on  4  Dec.  1839,  and 
printed  in  vol.  xci.  of  T.  II.  Lacy's  *  Acting 
Edition  of  Plays,' 12mo,  London,  1850.  5.  'A 
Guide  to  Domestic  Hydrotherapeia/  8vo, 
London,  1 863  ;  2nd  edit.  1869.  6.  '  A  Mono- 
graph on  Fever  and  its  Treatment  by  Hydro- 


Gully 


336 


Gully 


therapeutic  Means,' 8vo,  London,  1885,  edited, 
with  a  preface,  by  the  author's  son,  William 
Court  Gully,  Q.C.,  M.P.  With  W.  Macleod 
he  edited  vol.  i.  of  the  shortlived  'Water  Cure 
Journal  and  Hygienic  Magazine,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1848.  He  edited  also  'Drawings  de- 
scriptive of  Spirit  Life  and  Progress.  By 
a  Child  of  twelve  years  of  age.  Series  i.,'  4to, 
London  [1874]. 

[J.  Morris's  Dr.  Gully  and  Malvern ;  T.  H. 
Ward's  Men  of  the  Reign,  p.  380 ;  Times,  5  April 
1883,  p.  5 ;  Men  of  the  Time,  8th  edit.,  p.  450 ; 
Palatine  Note-book,  iii.  215-16  ;  London  and 
Provincial  Medical  Directory,  1871,  p.  397.] 

ft.  ft. 

GULLY,  JOHN  (1783-1863),  prize-fighter, 
liorse-racer,  legislator,  and  colliery  proprietor, 
born  at  the  Crown  inn, Wick,  on  21  Aug.  1783, 
was  son  of  the  landlord  of  the  Crown  inn, 
Wick-and-Abson,  between  Bath  and  Bristol. 
When  but  a  lad  his  family  removed  to  Bath, 
"where  his  father  became  a  butcher,  and  he  was 
"brought  up  to  his  father's  trade ;  but  his  father 
dying,  the  business  gradually  declined,  and 
«,t  the  age  of  twenty-one  the  son  became  an 
inmate  of  the  King's  Bench  prison,  London. 
He  had  for  some  time  before  taken  an  in- 
terest in  boxing  matches,  which  led  in  1805 
to  his  receiving  a  visit  from  an  acquaintance, 
Henry  Pearce,  the '  Game  Chicken,'  the  cham- 
pion of  England.  The  two  men  had  a  '  set- 
to,'  which  so  impressed  the  on-lookers  that 
the  patrons  of  the  ring  paid  Gully's  debts, 
••and  took  him  to  Virginia  Water,  where  he 
was  put  in  training  to  fight  Pearce.  The 
•contest  took  place  at  Hailsham  in  Sussex  on 
•'8  Oct.  1805,  in  the  presence  of  an  immense 
•concourse  of  aristocratic  spectators,  among 
'whom  was  the  Duke  of  Clarence,  afterwards 
'William  IV.  After  a  fight  of  seventy-seven 
minutes,  during  which  there  were  sixty-four 
Tounds,  Gully,  who  was  nearly  blind,  gave 
in.  Ill-health  obliging  the  '  Game  Chicken' 
to  retire  in  December  1805,  Gully  was  re- 
garded as  his  legitimate  successor,  although 
lie  was  never  formally  nominated  champion. 
His  fame,  however,  stood  so  high  that  up- 
wards of  two  years  elapsed  before  he  received 
.-a  challenge.  At  length  he  was  matched  to 
meet  Bob  Gregson,  the  Lancashire  giant,  for 
two  hundred  guineas  a  side.  His  opponent 
was  sixfeet  two  inches  high,  and  of  prodigious 
strength,  while  he  himself  was  six  feet  high. 
The  fight  took  place  on  14  Oct.  1807,  in  Six 
Mile  Bottom,  on  the  Newmarket  Road.  This 
•encounter,  in  point  of  game  and  slashing  ex- 
changes, was  remarkable ;  both  men  became 
<}uite  exhausted,  but  in  the  thirty-sixth  round 
Cully  put  in  a  blow  which  prevented  Gregson 
from  coming  up  to  time.  Captain  Barclay 
took  the  winner  off  the  ground  in  his  car- 


riage, and  the  next  day  drove  him  on  to  the 
Newmarket  racecourse.  Gregson,  not  being 
satisfied,  again  challenged  his  opponent.  This 
match,  which  was  for  '2501.  a  side,  took  place 
in  Sir  John  Sebright's  park,  near  Market 
Street,  Hertfordshire,  on  10  May  1808,  the 
combatants  being  accompanied  to  that  spot 
by  about  a  hundred  noblemen  and  gentle- 
men on  horseback  and  in  carriages.  The 
crowd  was  so  great  that  the  report  gained 
ground  that  the  French  had  landed,  and  the 
volunteers  were  called  out.  The  men  fought 
in  white  breeches,  silk  stockings,  and  with- 
out shoes.  After  the  twenty-seventh  round 
Gregson  was  too  much  exhausted  to  be  again 
brought  to  the  mark  in  time.  In  this  set-to, 
which  lasted  an  hour  and  a  quarter,  Gully, 
who  had  commenced  with  his  left  arm  in  a 
partially  disabled  condition,  showed  a  com- 
plete knowledge  of  boxing  and  a  remarkable 
quickness  of  hitting.  Previously  to  this  time 
he  had  become  the  landlord  of  the  Plough, 
23  Carey  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  London, 
where  as  a  tavern-keeper  he  was  much  re- 
spected. In  June  1808,  with  Tom  Cribb,  he 
took  a  joint  benefit  at  the  Tennis  Court,  when 
he  formally  retired  from  the  ring.  Devoting 
himself  to  the  business  of  a  betting-man,  he 
in  1812  became  the  owner  of  horses  of  his 
own,  Cardenio  being  his  first  horse.  He  at 
one  period  resided  at  Newmarket,  and  in 
1827  gave  Lord  Jersey  four  thousand  guineas 
for  Mameluke.  He  backed  his  purchase  for 
the  St.  Leger  in  1827;  but  James  Robin- 
son on  Matilda  took  the  race,  and  he  lost 
40,000/.  In  1 830  he  became  a  betting  partner 
with  Robert  Ridsale,  when  their  horse,  Little 
Red  Rover,  ran  second  to  Priam  for  the  Derby. 
Their  best  year,  however,  was  1832,  when 
they  won  the  Derby  with  St.  Giles,  and  Gully 
took  the  St.  Leger  with  Margrave,  making 
50,000/.  on  the  former  and  35,000/.  on  the 
latter  race.  Having  fallen  out  with  Ridsale 
in  the  hunting-field,  he  horsewhipped  him, 
and  had  in  an  action  to  pay  500/.  damages  for 
the  assault.  During  this  period  he  purchased 
of  Lord  Rivers  Upper  Hare  Park,  near  New- 
market ;  but  this  place  he  sold  to  Sir  Mark 
Wood,  and  then  bought  Ackworth  Park,  near 
Pontefract,  an  accession  which  led  to  his  re- 
presenting that  pocket  borough  in  parliament 
from  10  Dec.  1832  to  17  July  1837.  He  again 
contested  Pontefract  on  29  June  1841,  but 
was  defeated.  In  1835  he  brought  an  action 
against  the  editor  of  the  '  Age'  for  slander 
in  connection  with  the  Pontefract  election 
(HANSARD,  17  May  1836,  pp.  1004-5, 22  June, 

?p.  707-10,  717).    In  partnership  with  John 
)ay  he  won  the  Two  Thousand  Guineas  in 
1844  with  Ugly  Buck,  and  in  1846  he  took 
the  Derby  and  the  Oaks  with  Pyrrhus  the 


Gulston 


337 


Gulston 


First  and  Mendicant,  an  event  only  once 
before  accomplished  by  one  person  in  the 
annals  of  the  turf,  namely,  in  1801,  when 
Sir  Charles  Bunbury's  Eleanor  carried  off 
both  prizes.  He  was  again  the  winner  of  the 
Two  Thousand  with  Hermit  in  1854,  and  in 
the  same  year  gained  the  Derby  with  Andover, 
having  Mr.  Henry  Pad  wick  for  his  partner 
in  the  latter  horse.  His  judgment  of  horses 
was  considerable,  and  during  his  career  he 
had  great  success  in  racing.  Having  sold 
Ackworth  Park  to  Kenny  Hill,  he  took  up 
his  residence  at  Marwell  Hall,  near  Win- 
chester. He  had,  however,  invested  his  win- 
nings in  coal  works  in  the  north  and  in  land. 
In  the  new  Hetton  colliery  he  purchased  a 
number  of  shares,  which  he  held  until  they 
had  risen  to  a  high  premium.  About  1838 
he  joined  a  company  in  sinking  the  Thornley 
collieries,  and  he  was  also  interested  in  the 
Trindon  collieries.  In  1862  he  became  sole 
proprietor  of  the  AVingate  Grange  estate  and 
collieries.  Previously  to  this  he  had  removed 
to  Cocken  Hall,  near  Durham.  He  died  at 
the  North  Bailey,  in  the  city  of  Durham, 

9  March  1863,  and  was  buried  at  Ackworth, 
near  Pontefract,  14  March.     He  was  twice 
married,  and  had  in  all  twenty-four  children, 
twelve  by  each  wife. 

[Miles's  Pugilistica  (1880),  i.  171-85,  182-91, 
with  portrait;  Egan's  Boxiana  (1818),  i.  161-5, 
175-87;  New  Sporting  Mag.  (1834-5),  viii.  59, 
60,  279,  with  portrait ;  The  Fancy  (1826),  ii.  365- 
372,Tvith  portrait;  Sporting  Review,1863,pp.274- 
276,  306-10,  with  portrait;  Rice's  British  Turf 
(1879),  i.  172-3,  288-93;  Day's  Reminiscences 
of  the  Turf  (1886),  pp.  53-70;  Baily's  Mag. 
(1861),  ii.  107-1 3,  with  portrait;  Sporting  Times, 

10  Jan.  1885,  pp.  5,  6;    Monthly  Chronicle  of 
North-Country  Lore,  February  1888,  pp.  74-7.] 

G.  C.  B. 

GULSTON,  JOSEPH  (1745-1786),  col- 
lector and  connoisseur,  was  born  in  1745. 
His  father,  Joseph  Gulston,  a  successful  loan 
contractor,  was  elected  M.P.  for  Poole  in 
1741,  1747,  1754,  and  1761,  and  built  the 
town  hall  there.  He  secretly  married  Me- 
ricas,  daughter  of  a  Portuguese  merchant 
named  Sylva,  and  she  was  living  at  Green- 
wich when  her  son  Joseph  was  born  under 
the  romantic  circumstances  which  form  the 
groundwork  of  Miss  Clementina  Black's  novel 
'  Mericas.'  The  marriage  was  not  acknow- 
ledged for  many  years,  principally  owing  to 
the  elder  Joseph  Gulston's  dread  of  his  sister, 
and  for  some  time  his  children  were  brought 
up  in  the  strictest  concealment.  The  father 
died  16  Aug.  1766  and  his  wife  17  Nov.  1799, 
aged  84.  Both  were  buried  in  Ealing  Church. 

Upon  his  father's  death  Joseph,  who  had 
latterly  been  educated  at  Eton  and  at  Christ 

TOL.   XXIII. 


Church,  Uxford,where  he  matriculated  1 8  Feb. 
1763,  found  himself  in  possession  of  250,000/. 
in  the  funds,  an  estate  in  Hertfordshire  worth 
1,500/.  a  year,  Ealing  Grove,  Middlesex,  and 
a  house  in  Soho  Square.  This  fortune  he 
dissipated  in  collecting  books  and  prints,  in 
building,  and  in  all  kinds  of  extravagance 
except  vicious  ones.  His  indolence  equalled 
his  extravagance  ;  though  handsome  he  was 
of  a  corpulent  habit  of  body,  lie  was  elected 
M.P.  for  Poole  in  1780,  but  lost  his  seat  in 
1784  by  neglecting  to  get  out  of  bed  till  too 
late  in  the  day  to  solicit  the  votes  of  five 
quaker  constituents.  After  a  succession  of 
expedients,  sales  of  property,  consignments 
of  annuities,  andspasmodic  efforts  at  economy, 
he  sold  his  books  in  June  1784.  George  III 
was  a  purchaser  at  the  sale.  At  length,  in 
1786,  Gulston  was  compelled  to  dispose  of 
his  unrivalled  collection  of  prints,  which, 
besides  the  works  of  the  great  masters, 
contained  eighteen  thousand  foreign  and 
twenty-three  thousand  five  hundred  English 
portraits,  eleven  thousand  English  carica- 
tures and  political  prints,  and  fourteen  thou- 
sand five  hundred  topographical.  The  sale 
lasted  forty  days  (from  16  Jan.  to  15  March 
1786),  but  produced  only  7,000/.,andthe  un- 
fortunate possessor,  overwhelmed  with  family 
cares  and  pecuniary  difficulties,  died  in  Bryan- 
ston  Street,  London,  on  16  July  1786,  and 
was  buried  in  Ealing  Church.  Gulston  was 
a  most  amiable  man,  whose  faults  were  in 
great  measure  due  to  his  physical  constitution 
and  defective  education  at  the  most  suscep- 
tible period  of  his  life.  He  was  highly  ac- 
complished in  many  ways,  and  his  memory 
was  most  retentive.  He  was  partly  engage'd 
for  several  years  in  the  preparation  of  a  bio- 
graphical dictionary  of  the  foreigners  who 
have  visited  England  ;  the  manuscript  was 
purchased  by  a  bookseller  after  his  death, 
but  no  use  seems  to  have  been  made  of  it. 
Gulston  was  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  An- 
tiquaries. A  few  of  his  letters  to  his  friend 
Granger  are  printed  by  Nichols. 

Gulston  married  Elizabeth  Bridgetta,  se- 
cond daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Stepney,  bart., 
a  woman  as  extravagant  as  himself^  celebrated 
for  her  beauty  and  accomplishments,  and  as 
the  inventor  of  plated  harness.  She  was 
also  an  etcher,  and  etched  portraits  of  her 
husband  and  of  Dr.  Francis  Courayer  from 
paintings  by  Hamilton  in  1772  (NICHOLS, 
Lit.  Anecdotes,  ii.  44).  She  died  9  March 
1780,  and  was  buried  at  Ealing.  A  son 
Joseph,  after  a  troubled  career  of  dissipation, 
died  at  Lausanne,  18  Dec.  1790,  aged  22 
(see  for  an  account  of  his  difficulties  ib.  ix. 
605-6). 

A  portrait  of  Gulston  is  prefixed  to  Ni- 


Gulston 


333 


Gundrada 


chols's  <  Literary  Illustrations  vol.  v.  There 
are  mezzotint  engravings  °f  ^ulston  and  of 
his  wife  by  JamesWatson  and  Richard  Larlom 
after  paintings  by  Hamilton. 

[Nichols's  Lit.   Illustrations,  v.  1-60 ;   Gent. 
Mag.  1786,  ii.  622.] 

GULSTON,  THEODORE   (1572-1632), 
physician.     [See  GOULSTON.] 

GUMBLE,  THOMAS,  D.D.  (d.  1676), 
biographer,  was  appointed  chaplain  to  Monck, 
thel  in  Scotland,  at  the  end  of  1655  (GUMBLE, 
Life  of  Monck,  p.  92 ).     Monck,  finding  him 
an  excellent  man  of  business,  entrusted  him 
with  many  delicate  commissions.    On  4  Jan. 
1659-60  he  was  despatched  from  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne  to  London  with  Monck's  letters 
to  the  parliament  and  city  (ib.  pp.  202-6 ; 
PRICE,  Life  of  Monck,  p.  77).   On  his  arrival 
(12  Jan.)  parliament  ordered  100/.  to  be  given 
him  (WniTELOCKE,  Memorials,  p.  693),  and 
recommended  him  (26  Jan.)   for  the   first 
vacant  fellowship  at  Eton  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.,  1659-60).   In  1661  he  was  made  D.D. 
of  Cambridge  by  royal  mandate,  and  on  b  July 
of  the  same  year  was  collated  to  the  twelttl: 
prebendal    stall    in   Winchester    Cathedral 
(LE  NEVE.  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  in.  43).     On 
21  May  1663  he  received  the  rectory  ot  Last 
Lavant,  Sussex  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom., 
1663-4,  pp.  57,  146).     Much  to  his  regret, 
ill-health  prevented  him  from  performing  his 
duty  as  chaplain  of  the  Royal  Charles  during 
the  conflict  with  the  Dutch  in   February 
1666  (ib.  1665-6,  p.  262).    He  died  m  1676, 
apparently  unmarried,  for  his  estate  was  ad- 
ministered to  on  10  March  1676-7  by  his 
brothers  Stephen  and  John  Gumble  (A&m*™«- 
tration  Art  Book,  P.  C.  C.,  1677  f.  41). 
is  represented  as  an  amiable  and  kindly 
(cf.  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.,  1667  p.  266) 
His  only  published  work  was  a  valuable  Lite 
of  General  Monck,  Duke  of  Albemarle,  &c., 
withRemarksuponhisActions,'8vo,London, 
1671    A  French  translation  (by  Guy  Miege) 
was  issued  at  London  in  1672.    Some  copies 
of  the  translation  have  a  second  additional 
title-page,  printed  at  Cologne  m  1712,  when 
the  work  was  sold  to  advance  the  cause  ot 
the  Pretender. 


FCal.  State  Papers  (Dom.),  1659-60,  pp.  308, 
324,  400,  592,  595,  1663-5,  p.  554.] 

GLTNDLEUS,  ST.  (6th  cent,),  Welsh 
saint.  [See  GWYNLLYW.] 

GUNDRADA  DE  WARENNE  (d.  1085), 
wife  of  William  de  Warenne,  first  earl  ot 
Surrey,  was  long  supposed  to  have  been  a 
daughter  either  of  William  the  Conqueror  and 
his  queenMatilda  of  Flanders,  or  of  Matilda  by 


an  earlier  marriage  with  Gerbod,  advocate  of 
St  Bertin.     There  is,  however,  no  contem- 
porary evidence  for  either  of  these  hypo- 
theses, while  there  is  a  good  deal  that  tells 
stronalv     though   indirectly,    against    botn 
(En^Hist.  Eel,  No.  xii.  680-701).  All  that 
is  really  known  about  Gundrada  s  parentage 
is  that  she  was  sister  to  Gerbod  the  Fleming, 
earl  of  Chester  1070-71  (OBD  VIT.  ed Du- 
chesne,  522  A,  C;  Liber  de  Hyda  p.  296), 
and  therefore  probably  daughter  of  another 
Gerbod  who  was  advocate  of  St.   Bertin, 
1096-67  (Archaeological  Journal,  in.  Ib,  I/ ;. 
The  date  of  her  marriage  with  William  d< 
Warenne  is  not  ascertained,  but  their  second 
son-was  old  enough  to  command  troops  in 
1090  (ORD.  VIT.  690  A);    and  that  they 
were  married  before  1077  is  also  shown  by 
the  appointment  in  that  year  of  the  first 
prior   of  St.  Pancras  at  Lewes  (Ann.  Ber- 
mondsey,  s.a.!077),the  earliest  Clumac  house 
in  England,of  which  they  were  .pint  founders. 
It  is  said  that  they  had  started  on  a  pilgrim- 
age to  Rome,  but  owing  to  the  war  between 
the  pope  and  the  emperor  they  were  obliged 
to  content  themselves  with  visiting  divers 
monasteries  in  France  and  Burgundy ;  they 
made  a  long  stay  at  Cluny,  and  the  outcome 
of  their  gratitude  for  the  hospitality  which 
they  experienced  there  was  the  foundation  ot 
Lewes  priory  (Monast.  AnyLv.  12 ;  DUCKETT, 
Charters  of  Cluni,L  ±7,  M).   The  story  comes 
from  a  fifteenth-century  copy  ot  a  charte 
which  purports  to  have  been   granted  by 
William  de  Warenne  himself,  but  whichm  its 
present  form  has  almost  certainly  received  in- 
terpolations ;  there  seems,  however,  no  reason 
to  doubt  the  genuineness  of  this  part  oi  it. 
Gundrada  had  two  sons,  William,  afterwards 

second  earl  of  Warenne  and  Surrey  (O.RD.V IT. 
680  D),  and  Rainald  (ib.  690  A  and  ^^ 

"  and  secondly  of  Drogo  of  Moncey 
( uont.  w  ILL.  OF  JUMIEGES,  1.  viii.  c.  8).  Dug- 
tote(Baranage,i.  74)givesher  another  daugh- 
ter, married  to  Erneisde  Colungis  or  Coluncis, 
but  the  Roger,  Erneis's  son,  who  was  nepos 
Guillelmi  de  Garenna/  was  clearly  somethin| 
more  than  a  boy  when  he  entered  the  monas- 
tery of  St.  Evroul  before  1089  (OBD.  VIT  5/4 
C  600  B),  and  must  therefore  have  been 

VI     ""^     ~^"    i     .  i  T t-  T-~—  V.-i-ioKor»ri  fi 

not  Gundrada's 


7Mav 
27  Ma 


nehew.     She  died  in 

,  at  Castle  Acre,  and  was  buried  m  the 
ter-house  at  Lewes  (DUGDALI  tfaronaffe, 
from  register  of  Lewes).     Her  tomb- 
stone was  found  in  Ifield  Church  (whither 
it  had  apparently  been  removed  at  the  dis 
,  solution)  at  the  end  of  the  last  century, 
'  and  placed  in  St.  John's  Church  Southover 
(Lewes),whereit  now  is  ;  it  is  of  black  marble 


— • 

and  bears  an  inscription  in  Latin  verse,  be- 
ginning 'Stirps  Gundrada  ducum '  (WAT- 
SOX,  Mem.  of  Earls  of  Warren  and  Surrey, 
i.  59-60).  Her  remains,  enclosed  in  a  chest 
with  her  name  on  the  lid,  were  discovered 
side  by  side  with  those  of  her  husband  on  the 
site  ot  Lewes  priory  in  October  1845.  The 
inscriptions  on  the  lid  and  the  tombstone 
seem  to  date  from  the  early  thirteenth  century ; 
the  remains  were  probably  removed  from 
their  original  place  and  re-interred  at  that 
time,  perhaps  when  the  church  was  rebuilt, 
1243-08  (Journ.  Archccol.  Assoc.  i.  347- 
•350). 


[To  the  references  given  above  it  need  onlv 
be  added  that  Mr.  Freemtn  has  enumerated  afl 
the  materials  for  the  Gundrada  controversy,  ex- 
amined all  that  has  been  written  about  it,  and 
summed  up  its  results  in  the  English  Historical 
Keview,  No.  xii.  pp.  680-701,  October  1888.1 

K.  N. 

^GUNDRY,  SIR  NATHANIEL  (1701?- 
1/54),  lawyer  and  politician,  was  born  at 
Lyme  Regis,  and  entered  as  a  member  of  the 
Middle  Temple  in  1720.     In  1725  he  was 
called  to  the  bar,  when  he  migrated  to  Lin- 
coln's Inn.   At  the  dissolution  in  1741  he  was 
returned  to  parliament  for  the  borough  of  Dor- 
chester, and  was  re-elected  in  1747.    He  took 
his  place  among  the  opponents  of  Sir  Robert 
V\  alpole,  and  on  their  triumph  he  was  made 
a  king's  counsel,  when  Sir  Charles  Hanbury 
Williams  wrote:  'That  his  Majesty  might 
not  want  good  and  able  counsellors 'learned 
in  the  law,  lo  !  Murray  the  orator  and  Na- 
thaniel Gundry  were  appointed  King's  coun- 
sel '  (cf.  WILLIAMS'S  satire,  Lessons  for  the 
Day,  1742.    The  Second  Chapter  of  the  Book 
of  Preferment}.      His  practice  justified  his 
being  regarded  as  a  candidate  for  the  office 
of  solicitor-general,  but  he  was  passed  by, 
possibly  because,  as  the  satirists  alleged,  his 
manners  were  stiff  and  pretentious.     On  the 
death  of  Sir  Thomas  Abney  [q.  v.]  in   1750 
Gundry  was  appointed  a  judge  of  the  common 
pleas.     After  he  had  been  on  the  bench  four 
years  he,  like  Abney,  was  carried  off  by  gaol 
fever,  while  on  circuit  at  Launceston,  on 
23  March  1754,  aged  53.     He  was  buried  at 
Musbury,  near  Axminster,  and  a  tablet  to  his 
memory  was  placed  against  the  western  side 
of  the  south  aisle  of  the  parish  church.     A 
leasehold  interest  in  the  farm  of  Uddens  in 
Chalbury,  Dorsetshire,  was  acquired  by  him, 
and  he  built  on  the  property  a  mansion  which 
passed  to  his  son  Nathaniel,  but  he  himself  I 
resided  at  Maidenhayne  in  Musbury,  which 
he  held  on  lease  from  Lady  Drake.  * 

His  widow,  Mary  Kelloway,  died  at  Rich- 
mond, Surrey,  9  Nov.  1791,  aged  73. 


[Hutching s Dorset, ed.  1868.iii.il 4;  Pulmun's 
Book  of  Axe,  ed.  1875,  p.  745;  Foss's  Judges  ; 
Works  of  Sir  C.  H.  Williams,  iii.  37;  Gent.  Ma* 
1754  p.  191,  1791  pt.ii.  1159.]          W  P  <J   ° 
GUNDULF    (1024  ?-l  108),   bishop 'of 
Rochester,  son  of  Hatheguin  and  Adelesia 
was  born  probably  in  1024,  in  the  Vexin  in 
the   diocese  of  Rouen,  went   to  school  at 
Itoueu,  and  became  a  clerk  of  the  cathedral 
William,  archdeacon  of  Rouen,  called"  the 
Good  soul '  (Bona  anima),  afterwards  se- 
cond abbot  of  St.  Stephen's  at   Caen,  and 
archbishop  of  Rouen  (cons.  1079    d  1110) 
took  a  strong  liking  for  Gundulf,  and  intro- 
duced him  into  the  household  of  Archbishop 
Mauritius  (cons.  1055,  d.  1007).   In  company 
with  William  he  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Jeru- 
salem was  taken   ill  on  his  way  back,  was 
t  behind  by  the  rest  of  the  party  by  acci- 
dent, and  was  found  in  a  state  of  extreme 
exhaustion.     During  a  storm  at  sea  he  and 
the  archdeacon  vowed  that  they  would  enter 
the  religious  life,  and  on  his  return  in  1059 
or  1060  he  became  a  monk  of  Bee,  then  under 
the  rule  of  its  founder  and  first  abbot,  Herl- 
win.     There  he  met  with  Lanfranc,  who  was 
then  prior  of  Bee,  and  who  became  much  at- 
tached to  him.    He  excelled  in  monastic  vir- 
tues, and  especially  in  abstinence,  constancy 
in  prayer,  and  tenderness  of  conscience.    He 
was  appointed  keeper  and  sacristan  of  the 
church,  and  was  especially  devoted  to  the 
Virgin.     When  Anselm  entered  the  convent 
in  1060,  he  formed  a  strong  friendship  with 
Gundulf,  and  the  two  held  much  religious 
discourse  together,  for  though  Anselm  was 
by  far  the  more  learned  in  the  scriptures 
Gundulf  s  piety  and  depth  of  feeling,  which 
showed  itself  in  tears,  made  him  a  congenial 
companion  to  his  new  friend.     In  1062  Lan- 
franc was  appointed  abbot  of  St.  Stephen's 
at  Caen   (Chron.  Bcccense,  p.  199;  the  date 
is  uncertain ;  ORDEEIC,  p.  494,  gives  it  as 
106(5,  see  Norman  Conquest,  iii.  1 10 ;  the  earlier 
date  may  perhaps  refer  to  Lanfranc's  accept- 
ance of  the  appointment  and  departure  from 
Bee,  the  latter  to  his  formal  appointment), 
and  took  Gundulf  and  several  other  monks 
of  Bee  with  him.     While  Gundulf  was  at 
Caen  he  persuaded  his  mother  to  enter  Ma- 
tilda's house  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  which  was 
dedicated  in  106G.   There  is  a  story  that  one 
day  Gundulf  and  two  other  monks  sought  to 
tell  their  future  fortunes  by  turning  over  the 
leaves  of  a  book  of  the  gospels,  and  that  hav- 
ing told  Lanfranc  of  the  texts  on  which  they 
had    lighted,   he  prophesied  that    Gundulf 
should  become  a  bishop  (Gesta  Pontiff,  p. 
137).     On  Lanfranc's  elevation  to  the  see  of 
Canterbury  in  1070  he  brought  Gundulf  over 
to  England  with  him,  and  as  he  was  an  ex- 

7.2 


Gundulf 


340 


Gundulf 


cellent  man  of  business,  made  him  his  proctor, 
and  gave  him  the  management  of  the  estates 
of  the  archbishopric.  This  good  management 
enabled  Lanfranc  to  devote  large  sums  to  pious 
objects,  and  Gundulf  while  acting  as  the  arch- 
bishop's steward  on  one  occasion  fed  the  poor 
of  London  at  a  time  of  scarcity  (  Vita).  An- 
selm  wrote  several  letters  to  him  in  most 
affectionate  terms  (Epp.  L,  epp.  4, 7, 14sqq.) 
In  1076  the  see  of  Rochester  fell  vacant  by 
the  death  of  Ernost,  one  of  the  monks  who 
had  followed  Lanfranc  from  Caen.  Ernost 
had  not  held  the  bishopric  for  a  complete 
year,  and  had  not  therefore  had  time  to  make 
any  reform  in  his  church,  which  had  been 
left  by  Bishop  Siward,  his  English  predeces- 
sor, in  a  poor  condition.  It  was  served  by  se- 
cular canons,  and  their  number  had  dwindled 
down  to  five,  while  the  fabric  itself  was 
nearly  in  ruins.  Lanfranc  had  the  matter  in 
his  own  hands,  for  the  see  of  Rochester  was 
dependent  on  Canterbury,  and  the  bishop 
was  appointed  by  the  archbishop.  He  was 
anxious  to  make  the  chapter  a  monastic  body, 
and  in  order  to  accomplish  this  it  was  neces- 
sary to  give  the  bishopric  to  a  monk.  Ac- 
cordingly, he  appointed  Gundulf  to  the  see, 
and  secured  the  assent  of  the  king  before  he 
announced  the  appointment  to  the  Rochester 
clergy. 

Gundulf  was  consecrated  in  Christ  Church, 
Canterbury,  on  19  March  1077.  He  was  a 
famous  architect,  and  at  once  set  about  re- 
building his  church,  and  when  the  choir  was 
completed  translated  the  relics  of  Paulinus 
to  a  new  shrine.  In  order  to  carry  out  the 
scheme  of  reform  which  Lanfranc  proposed, 
he  also  raised  conventual  buildings.  He 
made  his  chapter  monastic,  and  in  place 
of  the  five  canons  put  sixty  monks,  all  well 
instructed  in  reading  and  singing  (Vita}. 
He  was  determined  to  prevent  any  of  his 
successors  from  turning  out  his  monks  and 
making  the  chapter  again  secular,  and  ac- 
cordingly he  secured  to  the  monastery  a  sepa- 
rate share  of  the  possessions  of  the  church, 
and  made  it,  as  far  as  money  matters  were 
concerned,  independent  of  the  bishop.  It 
has  been  suggested  that,  small  as  the  cathe- 
dral church  now  is,  Gundulf  s  building  was 
still  smaller,  and  that  the  later  Norman  nave 
'  was  an  enlargement  rather  than  a  rebuild- 
ing' (FREEMAN,  William  Ruf us,  i.  54).  This 
seems  unlikely.  The  parts  of  the  now  exist- 
ing church  which  may  fairly  be  supposed  to 
be  his  work  are  the  early  portion  of  the  crypt 
below  the  western  end  of  the  chancel,  a  very 
small  bit  of  the  west  front,  and  the  massive 
tower  on  the  northern  side  (G.  T.  CLAKK). 
To  these  it  has  been  proposed  to  add  the 
masonry  of  the  walls  of  the  nave,  but  this 


of  course  must  be  mere  guess-work ;  the  ar- 
cades are  later  (PARKER).  Lanfranc  helped 
the  bishop  so  largely  in  this  undertaking  that 
the  restoration  is  ascribed  to  him  by  the 
Canterbury  historian  (GERVASE,  ii.  368). 
Gundulf  was  employed  by  the  Conqueror  to 
build  the  Tower  of  London,  and  while  en- 
gaged in  this  work  lodged  at  the  house  of 
a  burgher  named  Eadmer  Anhoende,  who 
was  evidently  strongly  attached  to  him,  was 
buried  along  with  his  wife  in  Rochester 
Cathedral,  and  founded  an  obit  there  (Regis- 
trum  Rojfense,  p.  32).  Gundulf  was  cer- 
tainly the  architect  of  the  White  Tower. 
Before  he  died  he  must  have  seen  the  keep 
completed  and  some  progress  made  in  the 
walls  of  the  enceinte  (CLARK).  He  built 
a  castle  at  Rochester  for  William  Rufus 
at  a  cost  of  60/.,  being  compensated  by  the 
manor  of  Hedenham  in  Buckinghamshire, 
about  which  there  had  been  a  dispute  between 
him  and  the  king.  The  present  tower  at 
Rochester,  however,  is  not  his  work,  but  was 
built  by  archbishop  William  of  Corbeuil 
(GERVASE,  ii.  382).  At  West  Mailing,  where 
he  appears  to  have  constantly  resided,  he 
built  a  noble  tower  for  himself,  the  shell  of 
which  still  remains  perfect  and  unaltered.  It 
is  usually  called  St.  Leonard's  Tower.  The 
broad  and  massive  tower  of  the  parish  church, 
is  also  probably  his  work  (CLARK).  He  built 
a  nunnery  at  Mailing,  of  which  there  are  some 
remains ;  the  lower  stage  of  the  west  front 
is  no  doubt  part  of  his  building.  The  nun- 
nery was  dedicated  in  1103.  Among  the 
gifts  that  he  made  to  his  abbey  was  Dart- 
ford,  and  there  the  Norman  parts  of  the 
church  may  be  ascribed  to  him. 

In  spite  of  all  his  architectural  engage- 
ments, he  was  diligent  in  performing  his  epi- 
scopal duties.  He  constantly  acted  as  Lan- 
franc's  commissary,  and  held  ordinations  and 
other  functions  for  him.  Nor  did  he  ever  fail 
when  at  Rochester  to  perform  the  service  of 
the  mass  twice  each  day.  Lanfranc  recovered 
some  of  the  estates  of  the  see  for  him,  and  gave 
him  Mailing,  which  he  won  from  Bishop  Odoy 
earl  of  Kent,  in  a  suit  on  Pennenden  Heath. 
On  the  death  of  Lanfranc  in  1089  he  took 
charge  of  the  diocese  of  Canterbury,  and  was- 
sent  by  the  king  to  punish  the  monks  of  St. 
Augustine's  and  some  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Canterbury  for  raising  a  riot  (Anglo-Saxon 
Chron.  App.  p.  389).  When  his  old  friend 
Anselm  was  appointed  to  the  see  of  Canter- 
bury, Gundulf  wrote  to  the  monks  of  Bee, 
entreating  them  not  to  grudge  resigning  their 
abbot  (Epp.  iii.  ep.  3),  and  he  entertained  the 
archbishop-designate  in  various  manors  be- 
longing to  the  see  before  his  consecration 
(Historia  Novorum,  col.  369).  He  is  said  to 


Gundulf 


341 


Gunn 


have  been  liked  by  Ilufus,  who  gave  him  the 
manor  of  Lambeth  to  make  up  for  the  ex- 
pense brought  upon  him  by  the  siege  of 
llochester  Castle  during  the  rebellion  of  1088 
(Vita).  "When  Ilufus  had  recovered  from 
his  severe  sickness  in  1093,  the  bishop  one 
day  while  talking  familiarly  with  him  ex- 
pressed a  hope  that  he  would  lead  a  better 
life,  to  which  the  king  replied  with  a  strange 
piece  of  blasphemy.  In  the  council  held  at 
llockingham  in  March  on  the  questions  at 
issue  between  the  king  and  Anselm,  Gun- 
<lulf  was  the  only  bishop  who  abstained  from 
disowning  the  primate  (*S*.  Ansclmi  Vita  II., 
iii.  24).  lie  was  present  at  the  dedication 
of  Gloucester  Abbey  on  15  July  \  100.  His 
name  appears  in  attestation  of  the  charter 
which  Henry  I  published  at  the  beginning 
of  his  reign.  Henry  treated  him  with  marked 
respect,  and  his  queen,  Matilda,  liked  to  talk 
with  him,  and  caused  him  to  baptise  her  son 
William.  He  is  said  to  have  remonstrated 
with  the  lords  who  rebelled  against  Henry, 
and  to  have  convinced  some  among  them  of 
the  evil  of  their  conduct.  In  1 1 02  he  assisted 
Gilbert,  abbot  of  Westminster,  to  examine 
the  body  of  the  Confessor,  and  from  pious 
motives  tried  to  possess  himself  of  a  hair  of 
the  royal  saint's  beard,  but  found  that  he 
could  not  pull  it  out  (AILRED,  col.  408).  He 
was  attended  in  his  last  illness  by  Anselm 
and  Ralph,  abbot  of  Seez,  who  succeeded  him 
in  his  bishopric  and  afterwards  became  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury.  He  died  on  7  March 
1 108  at  the  age  of  eighty-four,  and  was  buried 
by  Anselm  in  his  cathedral  church.  The 
tomb  said  to  be  his,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
choir,  near  the  altar,  really  belongs  to  the 
fifteenth  century,  but  may  perhaps  contain 
his  body  (BLOXAM,  Gent.  May.  186.3,  ii.  689). 
It  is  said  that  a  large  Bible  was  once  in  exis- 
tence at  Amsterdam,  part  of  which  had  been 
copied  out  by  Gundulf,  and  which  contained 
the  inscription  '  prima  pars  bibline  per  bonre 
memorise  Gundulphumlloftensemepiscopum' 
(Hist.  Lit.  dc  la  France,  ix.  374).  His  holi- 
ness of  character  is  generally  recognised,  and 
is  amply  proved  by  his  long  friendship  with 
Anselm.  He  appears  in  the  legend  of  Bishop 
Wulfstan's  appeal  to  the  Confessor  as  en- 
deavouring at  Lanfranc's  order  to  pull  the 
bishop's  staff"  from  the  king's  tomb  (  AILRED, 
col.  406),  and  in  a  story  about  the  death  of 
Ilufus.  The  king  has  a  dream  ;  the  bishop 
explains  it  to  him,  exhorts  him  to  mend  his 
ways,  and  gives  him  absolution  (BENOIT  DE 
STE.  MORE,  1.40523  sqq.;  GIRALDUS,  De  In- 
structione  Principum,  p.  174). 

[Vita  Gundulfi,  Anglia  Sacra,  ii.  273  sqq.  and 
Migne's  Patrologia  Lat.  vol.  clix.  col.  813  sqq., 
by  a  contemporary  monk  of  Rochester  ;  Ernulfs 


1  Hist.  Roffen.  in  Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  336 
sqq. ;  Thorpe's  Registrum  RoftVmse,  p.  31 ;  Epi- 
stolae  S.  Anselmi,  Eadmer,  Vita  S.  Anselmi,  His- 
toria  Novorum,  Migne's  Patrologia  Lat.  vols. 
clviii.  clix. ;  for  Gundulfs  buildings,  Clark  in 
Old  London,  Archreological  Institute,  vol.  1866, 
p.  97 ;  Clark's  Mediaeval  Military  Architecture, 
ii.  252,  291 ;  Parker  in  Gent.  Mag.  1863,  ii.  255, 
and  Freeman;  Epp.  Lanfnmci,  Chron.  Beccenes, 
Vita  Lanlranci,  Giles's  Patres  Eccl.  Anglic. ; 
Ailred  of  Rievaulx.  cols.  406,  408,  in  Twysden's 
Scriptores  Decem ;  William  of  Mitlmesbury,  Gesta 
Pontih'cum,  pp.  136,  137,  Anglo  Saxon  Chron. 
App.,  Gervase  of  Canterbury,  i.  367,  ii.  376  (all 
RodsSer.);  Giraldus,DeInsniuctionePrincipum, 
Anglia-Christiana  Society;  Benoitde  Ste.  More, 
ed.  Fr.  Michel;  Freeman's  Norman  Conquest, 
vol.  iv.  passim,  and  William  Rufus,  vols.  i.  and 
ii.  passim.]  W.  II. 

GUNN,  BARNABAS  (d.  1753),  organist 
and  composer,  was  organist  at  Gloucester 
Cathedral,  1732  to  1740;  and  held  a  like 
office  at  St.  Philip's  and  St.  Martin's  churches, 
Birmingham,  probably  from  1740  until  1753  ; 
while  from  about  1750  until  1753  he  seems 
to  have  held  a  similar  post  at  Chelsea  Hos- 
pital. One  Barnabas  Gunn  died,  according 
to  the  books  of  Chelsea  Hospital,  early  in 
1753,  and  a  Barnabas  Gunn  was  buried  at 
Birmingham  11  Feb.  the  same  year.  In  the 
following  April  a  new  organist  was  appointed 
at  St.  Martin's,  Birmingham.  A  Barnabas, 
son  of  Barnabas  Gunn,  buried  at  Birmingham 
in  1742,  was  probably  a  son  of  the  organist. 
In  Grove's  '  Dictionary  '  two  organists,  named 
respectively  Barnabas  and  Barnaby  Gunn, 
appear,  but  there  seems  little  doubt  that  these 
names  are  merely  variations  of  the  name  of 
one  person. 

Gunn  was  a  subscriber  to  Galliard's '  Hymn 
of  Adam  and  Eve,'  1728.     He  published  at 
Gloucester,  1736,  a  thin  quarto  volume,  'Two 
Cantatas  and  Six  Songs,'  prefaced  by  a  poeti- 
cal address,  '  to  all  lovers  of  musick/  and  a 
list  of  464  subscribers,  including  the  name  of 
Handel  and  other  musicians,  and  members  of 
j  the  choirs  of  Gloucester  and  Worcester.    At 
j  Birmingham,  in  1745,  he  brought  out  '  Six 
i  Solos  for  Violin  and  Violoncello,'  and  the 
i  musical  setting  of  a  hymn  by  Dr.  AVatts.    In 
London  he  published  '  Six  Setts  of  Lessons  for 
the  Harpsichord,' and 'Twelve  English  Songs, 
Serious  and  Humourous,'  written  in  a  less 
pedantic  vein  than  his  instrumental  music. 

[Information  kindly  given  by  Dr.  C.  Lee  \Vil- 
•  liams,  Gloucester,  the  Rev.  II.  B.  B<nvll>y,  Bir- 
mingham, :ind  the  secretary  to  Chelsea  Hospital ; 
Bunce's  Hist,  of  Old  St. 'Martin's ;  Rimbault's 
notes  to  Lysons's  Meetings  of  the  Three  Choirs, 
p.  37  ;  British  Museum  Music  Library;  P.  C.  C. 
i  Admon.  Act  Book,  1753;  Groves  Diet.  i.  611.] 

L.  M.  M. 


Gunn 


342 


Gunn 


GUNN,  DANIEL  (1774-1848),  congre- 
gational minister,  born  at  Wick  in  Caithness 
in  1774,  was  educated  at  the  high  school, 
Edinburgh,  and  trained  for  the  ministry  by 
Greville  Ewing  at  Glasgow.  After  being 
itinerant  minister  in  Ireland  for  six  years  he 
became  in  1810  pastor  of  a  small  congrega- 
tion at  Ilfracombe.  He  removed  in  1813  to 
Bishop's  Hull,  in  1814  to  Chard,  and  in 
1816  to  Christchurch,  Hampshire.  Here  he 
found  a  scanty  congregation,  partly  consist- 
ing of  baptists.  He  promptly  preached  a 
sermon  which,  as  he  afterwards  said,  '  con- 
verted all  the  sensible  baptists  in  the  place,' 
and  his  congregation  soon  grew  till  it  num- 
bered a  thousand,  an  extraordinary  fact,  con- 
sidering that  the  whole  population  of  Christ- 
church  and  the  district  within  five  or  six  miles 
was  only  about  2,500.  Yet  his  preaching  was 
entirely  unemotional ;  no  one  was  allowed  to 
preach  emotional  religion  in  his  pulpit,  and 
the  laymen  whom  he  used  to  despatch  into 
the  neighbouring  villages  were  strictly  en- 
joined to  abstain  from  adding  anything  to  the 
printed  discourses  with  which  he  provided 
them.  His  Sunday  school,  which  was  at- 
tended by  upwards  of  four  hundred  children, 
attained  a  very  high  reputation,  and  attracted 
visitors  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  even 
from  America.  lie  was  almost  equally  suc- 
cessful in  maintaining  a. day  school  which  he 
established,  and  regulated  with  military  pre- 
cision. 

Ann  Taylor  [see  GILBEKT,  ANN],  who  met 
him  at  Ilfracombe,  tells  of  his  laboriously 
teaching  a  lad  how  to  hand  a  chair ;  he 
would  pitilessly  call  back  a  little  boy  on  an 
unmanageable  pony  to  make  him  take  off  his 
hat  to  Mrs.  Gunn  if  he  had  omitted  to  do  so. 
Yet  his  personal  influence  was  extraordinary. 
Even  in  the  matter  of  subscriptions  his  will 
was  law ;  if  the  collection  on  Sunday  was 
not  what  he  considered  sufficient,  he  would 
put  in  a  five-pound  note,  and  send  the  plates 
round  again.  Ann  Taylor's  enthusiasm  for 
*  the  noble  highlander '  seems  to  have  been 
shared  by  all  who  met  him.  He  was  three 
times  married,  and  lived  like  a  country 
gentleman  at  Burton,  near  Christchurch.  He 
died  at  Burton  on  17  June  1848,  in  the 
seventy-fifth  year  of  his  age. 

[Congregationalist  for  February  1881 ;  Report 
(dated  July  1830)  by  Henry  Althauson  the  Consti- 
tution and  Order  of  Christchurch  Sunday  School, 
reprinted  from  the  Sunday  School  Teachers' Ma- 
gazine ;  Three  Scriptural  Lessons,  with  Observa- 
tions as  to  the  Mode  of  Teaching  adopted  by  the 
Rev.  D.  Gunn,  and  Specimens  of  the  Lessons 
taught  by  him,  1855;  Mrs.  Gilbert's  Autobio- 
graphy, i.  250,  251,  258-60;  private  informa- 
tion.] E.  C-N. 


GUNN,  JOHN  (f.  1790),  writer  on  music 
and  professor,  was  born  in  Edinburgh  about 
1765,  taught  violoncello  and  flute  in  Cam- 
bridge, and  was  from  1789  in  London  for 
several  years,  making  studies  in  languages 
and  history  in  his  leisure  moments.  He 
wrote  at  Cambridge  his  '  Treatise  on  the 
Origin  of  Stringed  Instruments,'  and  pub- 
lished it  with  his  '  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Fingering  the  Violoncello,  with  Examples/ 
about  1789.  ( Forty  favourite  Scotch  Airs 
adapted  for  Violin,  Violoncello,  or  Flute,'  fol- 
lowed as  a  supplement  to  that  work.  In  1790 
Gunn  translated  from  the  Italian  A.  D.  R. 
Borghese's  'New  and  General  System  of 
Music '  (originally  published  in  French,  1788, 
Paris).  *  An  Essay  on  Harmony  .  .  .  adapted 
to  the  Violoncello,'  was  brought  out  at  Edin- 
burgh, 1801.  About  this  time  Gunn  married 
Ann  Young,  a  pianist,  and  authoress  of  l  Ele- 
ments of  Music,' '  An  Introduction  to  Music/ 
and  some  ingenious  musical  games.  In  1805 
Gunn  read  before  the  Highland  Society  a 
paper  on  the  harp,  which  was  printed  by  their 
desire  in  1807  as  *  An  Historical  Enquiry 
respecting  the  performances  of  the  Harp  in 
the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  from  the  earliest 
times  till  it  was  discontinued  about  1734/ 
&c.,  4to,  Edinburgh.  This  is  a  valuable  con- 
tribution to  the  history  of  music,  and  it  is 
unfortunate  that  the  author  did  not  carry  out 
his  intention  of  writing  an  inquiry  into  the 
antiquity  of  the  harp.  Other  works  by  Gunn 
were  '  The  Art  of  Playing  the  Flute,'  and 
'  The  School  for  the  German  Flute.' 

[Works  by  Gunn  and  Ann  Gunn ;  Grove's  Diet, 
i.  641 :  Brown's  Diet.  p.  294;  Baptie's  Handbook, 
p.  89.]  L.  M.  M. 

GUNN,  ROBERT  CAMPBELL  (1808- 
1881),  naturalist,  son  of  an  officer  in  the  army, 
was  born  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  4  April 
1808,  and  as  a  child  moved  with  his  father 
to  Bourbon  (when  that  place  was  captured), 
the  Mauritius,  the  West  Indies,  and  Scotland. 
His  first  appointment  was  in  the  royal  engi- 
neers' department  at  Barbadoes  until  1829, 
when  he  emigrated  to  Tasmania.  Here  he 
acted  as  assistant-superintendent  of  convict 
prisons,  and  was  afterwards  promoted  to 
superintendent,  to  which  were  attached  the 
functions  of  police  magistrate  and  coroner. 
Gunn's  latent  love  for  natural  history  was 
awakened  by  association  with  an  enthusiastic 
colonial  naturalist  in  1831,  William  Law- 
rence, who  died  the  following  year.  A  cor- 
respondence was  soon  opened  with  Sir  Wil- 
liam Hooker  and  Dr.  Lindley,  who  sent  out 
books  and  scientific  apparatus  in  exchange 
for  the  plants  sent  home  from  Tasmania.  A 
large  series  of  mammals,  birds,  reptiles,  and 


Gunn 


343 


Gunning 


mollusca  were  sent  to  Dr.  J.  E.  Gray,  and 
are  now  in  the  British  Museum.  He  was 
elected  F.L.S.  in  January  1850,  and  F.R.S. 
1  June  1854.  In  1864  Gunn  was  appointed 
one  of  the  three  commissioners  charged  to 
advise  upon  the  most  suitable  position  for  the 
capital  of  New  Zealand,  the  decision  being 
Wellington.  Gunn  helped  to  form  the  Royal 
Society  of  Tasmania.  He  died  at  Hobart 
Town  14  March  1881. 

[Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  1880-2,  p.  64  ;  Proc.  Royal  | 
Soc.  No.  222,  1882.]  JJ.  D.  J. 

GUNN,  WILLIAM  (1750-1841),  miscel-  ! 
laneous   writer,   bom  on   7  April   1750  at 
Guildford,  Surrey,  was  the  son  of  Alexander  j 
Gunn   of  Irstead,   Norfolk.      lie   attended 
Fletcher's  private  school  at  Kingston-upon-  > 
Thames  for  six  years.     In  1784  he  entered 
Gonville  and  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  as  a 
sizar  (College  Admission  lieyister}.     He  took  j 
holy  orders,  in  1784  became  rector  of  Sloley,  ; 
Norfolk,  and  in  1786  obtained  the  consoli-  j 
dated  livings  of  Barton  Turf  and   Irstead.  ' 
The  latter  lie  resigned  in  1829  in  favour  of  i 
John  Gunn  upon  receiving  the  vicarage  of  j 
Gorleston,  Suffolk.     In  1795  he  obtained  the  j 
degree  of  B.D.  as  a  l  ten-year  man.'    During  j 
a  residence  in  Rome  he  obtained  permission  j 
to  search  the  Vatican  and  other  libraries  for 
manuscripts  relating  to  the  history  of  Eng- 
land, and  published  anonymously,  as  the  re- 
sult of  his  research,  in  1803,  a  collection  of  , 
'  Extracts '  from  state  papers  of  the  sixteenth  i 
century,  describing  the  ancient  manner  of  | 
placing  the  kingdom  in  military  array,  the  ! 
various  modes  of  defence   adopted   for   its  j 
safety  in  periods  of  danger,  and  the  evidence  j 
of  foreigners  as  to  the  national  character  and 
personal  bravery   of  the   English.     In   the  . 
Vatican  he  discovered  a  tenth-century  manu- 
script of  the  '  Ilistoria  Britonum,'  commonly  | 
ascribed  to  Nennius,  which  he  printed   in  j 
1819  with  an  English  version,  facsimile  of 
the  original,  notes,  and  illustrations  (another 
edition  of  the  translation  only,  with  a  few 
additions,  was  published  by  J.  A.  Giles  in 
1841).     His  'Inquiry  into  the  Origin  and 
Influence  of  Gothic  Architecture,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, appeared  in  1819.     Gunn's  most  im- 
portant work  was  *  Cartonensia ;  or,  an  His- 
torical and  Critical  Account  of  the  Tapestries 
in  the  Palace  of  the  Vatican ;  copied  from 
the  designs  of  Raphael,  etc.     To  which  are 
subjoined  Remarks  on  the  Causes  which  re- 
tard the  Progress  of  the  higher  Departments 
of  the  Art  of  Painting  in  this  Country,'  8vo, 
London,  1831  (2nd  edit,  1832).     He  died  at 
Smallburgh,  Norfolk,  on  11  April  1841. 

[Gunn's  Works;  Gent.  Mag,  1841,  pt.  ii.  548- 
549.]  G.  G. 


GUNNING,  ELIZABETH,  DUCHESS  OF 
HAMILTON  AND  OF  ARGYLL  (1734-1790), 
younger  daughter  of  John  Gunning  of  Castle- 
coote,  co.  Roscommon,  by  Bridget,  youngest 
daughter  of  Theobald,  viscount  Mayo,  one 
of  two  sisters  famous  for  their  beauty  of  face 
and  figure,  was  born  in  1734,  and  came  to 
London  in  1751  [see  underCovENTKY,  MARIA, 
COUNTESS  OF,  sister  of  Elizabeth].  She  sur- 
reptitiously married  James,  sixth  duke  of 
Hamilton,  at  half-past  twelve  at  night,  on 
14  Feb.  1752,  at  Mayfair  chapel,  with, Horace 
Walpole  says,  '  a  ring  of  the  bed-curtain ' 
(WALPOLE,  Letters,  ii.  279).  When  she  was 
presented  on  her  marriage,  the  anxiety  to  see 
her  was  so  great  that  it  was  said  that  the 
'  noble  mob  in  the  drawing-room  clambered 
upon  chairs  and  tables  to  look  at  her'(»6. 
p.  281).  A  poem  entitled  *  The  Charms  of 
Beauty,'  1752,  4to,  was  written  in  her  honour. 
By  her  marriage  with  the  Duke  of  Hamilton 
she  had  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  who  married 
Edward,  twelfth  earl  of  Derby,  and  two  sons, 
James  George  and  Douglas,  who  both  became 
dukes  of  Hamilton.  Her  husband  died  on 
18  Jan.  1758,  and  she  was  for  a  short  time 
engaged  to  Francis  Egerton,  duke  of  Bridge- 
water  [q.  v.],  but  the  match  was  broken  off 
because  she  refused  to  give  up  her  intimacy 
with  her  sister.  On  3  March  1759  she  mar- 
ried John  Campbell,  marquis  of  Lome,  lieu- 
tenant-colonel of  the  42nd  regiment,  and 
heir  to  the  dukedom  of  Argyll.  Her  beauty 
was  unimpaired,  and  her  behaviour  modest 
(ib.  iii.  211).  In  October  1760,  when  her 
sister,  who  is  said  to  have  been  the  lovelier 
of  the  two,  died  of  consumption,  she  was 
thought  to  be  dying  of  the  same  disease. 
She  was  ordered  to  Italy,  but  her  health  im- 
proving, she  seems  to  have  passed  the  winter 
with  her  husband  at  Lyons  (ib.  pp.  345,  358, 
371).  She  returned  to  England  in  restored 
health,  and '  almost  in  possession  of  her  former 
beauty,'  was  one  of  the  ladies  commissioned 
to  conduct  the  Princess  Charlotte  to  Eng- 
land in  September  to  be  married  to  the  king, 
and  was  appointed  a  lady  of  the  bedchamber 
(Memoirs  of  Georye  III,  i.  70).  In  August 
1763  she  was  in  Paris,  where  she  was  en- 
gaged in  a  suit  about  the  Douglas  estate, 
and  Horace  Walpole,  though  considering  her 
*  sadly  changed  by  ill-health,'  remarks  on  the 
bad  taste  of  the' French  who  thought  the 
Duchess  of  Ancaster  better-looking.  It  is 
said  that  Queen  Charlotte  was  jealous  of  the 
king's  admiration  for  her.  During  the  Wilkes 
riots  in  March  1768  she  behaved  with  great  re- 
solution, and  though  her  husband,  Lord  Lome, 
was  absent,  and  she  was  in  delicate  health, 
refused  to  illuminate  her  house  in  Argyll 
Buildings  at  the  bidding  of  the  mob,  which 


Gunning 


344 


Gunning 


battered  the  doors  and  windows  for  three 
hours.  Her  husband  succeeded  to  the  duke- 
dom of  Argyll  in  1770,  and  on  4  May  1776  she 
was  created  Baroness  Hamilton  of  Hamble- 
don  in  Leicestershire,  with  remainder  to  her 
male  issue  as  barons.  SirN.  Wraxall  says  that 
1  even  when  far  advanced  in  life,  and  with 
very  decayed  health,'  she  was  remarkably 
beautiful,  and  '  seemed  composed  of  a  finer 


clay  than  the  rest  of  her  sex.'  By  her  second 
husband  she  had  three  sons  :  George  John, 
died  in  infancy;  George  William  and  John 
Douglas,  who  both  became  dukes  of  Argyll ; 
and  two  daughters  :  Augusta,  who  for  a 
short  time  captivated  the  Prince  of  Wales 
(George  IV),  and  who  married  Colonel  (after- 
wards General)  Henry  Clavering ;  and  Char- 
lotte Susan  Maria,  afterwards  Lady  Charlotte 
Bury  [q.  v.]  The  duchess  died  at  London, 
on  20  May  1790,  and  was  buried  in  the  col- 
legiate church  of  Kilmun  in  Argyllshire.  Her 
barony  descended  to  her  second  son,  Douglas, 
eighth  duke  of  Hamilton,  her  eldest  son  having 
died  without  issue  in  1779.  On  the  death 
of  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  without  issue  in 
1799,  it  passed  to  George  William,  her  eldest 
surviving  son  by  her  second  husband,  the 
Duke  of  Argyll.  There  are  portraits  of  Eliza- 
beth Gunning  as  duchess  of  Hamilton  by  F. 
Cotes,  engraved  by  James  McArdell ;  by  W. 
Hamilton,  engraved  by  J.  Finlayson;  as 
duchess  of  Argyll  by  C.  Read  (in  a  lace-cap), 
engraved  by  J.  Finlayson  1770.  An  en- 
graving by  Cook  from  this  picture  forms  the 
frontispiece  to  Jesse's  '  Selwyn  and  his  Con- 
temporaries.' There  is  an  engraved  portrait 
by  R.  Houston  in  Houston's '  Miss  Gunnings.' 
Another  portrait  by  Read  was  engraved  by 
R.  Lawrie  1771  (BKOMLEY,  Cat.  of  Portraits, 
p.  417). 

[Horace  Walpole's  Letters,  ii-ix.  passim,  ed. 
Cunningham  ;  Memoirs  of  Reign  of  George  III, 
i.  70,  iii.  188  ;  Last  Journals,  ii.  296;  Strange 
Occurrences;  Works,  iv.  366,  ed. Berry ;  Wraxall's 
Memoirs,  v.  369,  370;  Quarterly  Keview,  cr. 
477  ;  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  i.  119,  723. 
ed.  Wood  ;  Courthope's  Historic  Peerage,  p.  233.] 

GUNNING,  ELIZABETH,  afterwards 
MKS.  PLUNKETT  (1769-1823).  [See  under 
GUNNING,  SUSANNAH.] 

GUNNING,  HENRY  (1768-1854),  senior 
esquire  bedell  of  the  university  of  Cambridge, 
was  born  at  Newton,  Cambridgeshire,  on 
13  Feb.  1708.  His  father,  Francis  Gunning, 
who  was  vicar  of  Newton  and  also  of  the 
adjacent  parishes  of  Thriplow  and  Hauxton, 
was  grandson  of  William  Gunning,  the  first 
cousin  and  secretary  of  Peter  Gunning[q.  v.], 
successively  bishop  of  Chichester  and  Ely. 


Henry  was  educated  first  at  Ely,  in  a  school 
kept  by  Jeffrey  Bentham,  a  minor  canon  of 
the  cathedral,  and  brother  of  James  Bentham 

i  [q.  v.]  ;  and  afterwards  in  the  endowed  school 
of  Sleaford,  Lincolnshire,  under  the  Rev. 

i  Edward  Waterson.  He  entered  Christ's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  as  a  sizar  in  October  1784, 
became  a  scholar  of  that  house,  and  graduated 
B.A.  as  sixth  wrangler  in  1788  (M.A.  1791). 
On  13  Oct.  1789  he  was  elected  one  of  the 
esquire  bedells  of  the  university  (CooPEK, 
Annals  of  Cambridge,  iv.  437).  He  became 
senior  esquire  bedell  in  1827.  In  that  capacity 
he  received  gold  chains  from  three  successive 

I  chancellors  of  the  university,  viz.  the  Marquis 

I  of  Camden,  1834,  the  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land, 1844,  and  Prince  Albert,  1847. 

An  advanced  whig  in  politics  he  took  an 
active  part  in  local  politics,  was  a  strenuous 
supporter  of  the  cause  of  parliamentary  re- 
form, and  after  the  passing  of  the  Municipal 
Corporations  Act  was  from  1835  to  1841  a 
member  of  the  town  council  of  Cambridge. 
In  1847  an  accidental  fall  left  him  incurably 
lame.  His  official  connection  with  the  uni- 
versity continued  for  more  than  sixty-five 
years.  He  was  highly  esteemed  for  his 
courtesy,  gentlemanly  bearing,  and  readiness 
to  communicate  his  extensive  knowledge  re- 
specting academic  ceremonies  and  privileges. 
He  died  at  Brighton  on  4  Jan.  1854. 

He  married  in  1794  Miss  Bertram,  whom 
he  survived  many  years.  His  eldest  son — 
and  the  only  one  who  survived  him — was 
Henry  Bertram  Gunning  of  Little  Shelford, 
Cambridgeshire,  formerly  a  charity  commis- 
sioner and  an  assistant  tithe  commissioner. 
Another  son,  Francis  John  Gunning,  was  a 
solicitor  and  town  clerk  of  Cambridge  from 
1836  to  1840;  and  a  third  son,  Frederick 
Gunning,  was  a  barrister  in  extensive  prac- 
tice on  the  Norfolk  circuit,  and  the  author  of 
'  A  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Tolls,' 
London,  1833, 8vo. 

Gunning's  chief  literary  work  was  ( Remi- 
niscences of  the  University,  Town,  and 
County  of  Cambridge  from  the  year  1780 '  [to 
1820],  2  vols.  London,  1854,  8vo.  Though 
he  did  not  begin  these  entertaining  sketches 
until  he  was  more  than  eighty  years  old,  they 
betray  few  marks  of  senility.  The  anecdotes 
of  his  contemporaries  are  highly  amusing, 
and  his  facts  are  generally  accurate.  The 
work  was  published  posthumously ;  it  had 
been  dictated  to  an  amanuensis,  Miss  M. 
Beart,  who  prepared  it  for  publication.  Pre- 
fixed to  the  first  volume  is  a  portrait  of  the 
author,  lithographed  by  Day  &  Son.  A  fine 
portrait  of  him,  in  oil,  painted  by  Dr.  Wood- 
house,  is  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Cooper  of 
Cambridge,  widow  of  Charles  Henry  Cooper 


Gunning 


345 


Gunning 


[q.  v.]  Gunning  also  prepared  a  new  edition 
of  Adam  Wall's  '  Ceremonies  observed  in  the 
Senate  House  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge,' Cambridge,  1828,  8vo,  and  wrote  a 
pamphlet  on  *  Compositions  for  Degrees,' 
1850. 

[Gunning's  Reminiscences  ;  Cambridge  Inde- 
pendent Press,  7   'Tan.  1854,  p.  8  ;  Cambridge 

/^  hT»rnri  /-»la      7     Ton       1  ft.^d.      v\      A.   *       A  f"  IT  A  nild  it  rn       1  &. 


pendent  Press,  7  'Jan.  18o4,  p.  8  ;  Cambridge 
Chronicle,  7  Jan.  1854,  p.  4;  Athenseum,  185-1, 
p.  1038;  Gent.  Mag.  1854,  pt.  i.  p.  207,  pt.  ii. 
p.  342.]  T.  C. 


GUNNING,  JOHN  (d.  1798),  surgeon, 
was  assistant  surgeon  to  St.  George's  Hos- 
pital, London,  from  '21  Jan.  1760  to  4  Jan. 
1765,  and  full  surgeon  from  that  date  till  his 
death.  In  1773  he  was  elected  steward  of 
anatomy  by  the  Surgeons'  Company,  but  paid 
the  fine  rather  than  serve.  In  1789  he  was 
elected  examiner  on  the  death  of  Percival 
Pott,  and  in  the  same  year  he  was  chosen 
master  of  the  company,  and  signalised  his 
year  of  office  by  a  firm  effort  to  reform  its 
administration  and  reorganise  its  work.  His 
attack  upon  the  expensive  system  of  dinners 
of  the  courts  of  assistants  and  of  examiners, 
and  his  philippic  on  retiring  from  office  on 
1  July  1790,  as  recorded  by  South,  show  that 
he  could  be  fearlessly  outspoken.  '  Your 
theatre,'  he  says,  in  his  last  address,  '  is  with- 
out lectures,  your  library-room  without  books 
is  converted  into  an  office  for  your  clerk,  and 
your  committee-room  is  become  his  eating- 
parlour.  .  .  If,  gentlemen,  you  make  no  better 
use  of  the  hall  than  what  you  have  already 
done,  you  had  better  sell  it,  and  apply  the 
money  for  the  good  of  the  company  in  some 
other  way.'  The  court  of  assistants  appointed 
a  committee  to  consider  the  question,  and 
numerous  reforms  were  effected.  In  1790 
Gunning  was  appointed  the  first  professor  of 
surgery;  but  he  soon  resigned  on  the  plea 
that  it  occupied  too  much  of  his  time,  and 
no  new  appointment  was  made.  Gunning 
was  in  general  opposed  to  his  colleague  at  St. 
George's,  John  Hunter,  who  was  frequently 
overbearing  to  his  professional  brethren,  and 
appeared  to  them  to  neglect  the  proper  business 
of  a  surgeon  for  unpractical  pursuits.  The 
quarrel  rose  to  a  great  pitch  when  a  surgeon 
was  elected  in  succession  to  Charles  Hawkins. 
Keate  was  supported  by  Gunning,  and  Home 
by  Hunter,  and  after  a  sharp  contest  Keate 
was  elected.  A  dispute  ensued  about  fees  for 
surgical  lectures,  which  led  to  a  controversy 
between  Gunning,  senior  surgeon,  supported 
by  two  of  his  colleagues,  and  Hunter  (see  the 
account  in  OTTLEY,  Life  ofJ.  Hunter,  pp.  126- 
132).  It  ended  in  John  Hunter's  dramati- 
cally sudden  death  on  16  Oct.  1793,  immedi- 
ately after  being  flatly  contradicted  by  one 


of  his  colleagues,  apparently  Gunning.  In 
1796  it  was  determined  to  sell  the  Surgeons' 
Hall  on  account  of  the  expense  attending  its 
repair ;  but  on  7  July  Gunning,  on  behalf  of 
the  committee,  reported  that  as  no  one  had 
bid  within  200/.  of  the  price  set  upon  it,  it  had 
been  bought  in.  At  the  same  court  Henry 
Cline  [q.  v.]  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
court  of  assistants,  in  the  absence  of  a  go- 
vernor (one  having  just  died,  and  the  other 
being  blind  and  paralysed  in  Warwickshire). 
This  voided  the  charter.  A  bill  brought  into 
parliament  in  1797  to  indemnify  the  company, 
and  to  give  it  greater  power  over  the  profes- 
sion, after  passing  the  commons,  was  lost  in 
the  House  of  Lords  by  the  influence  of  Thur- 
low,  owing,  it  is  said,  to  his  grudge  against 
Gunning.  Thurlow  having  said,  '  There's  no 
more  science  in  surgery  than  in  butchery,' 
Gunning  had  retorted :  '  Then,  my  lord,  I 
heartily  pray  that  your  lordship  may  break 
your  leg,  and  have  only  a  butcher  to  set  it/ 
Gunning  had  been  appointed  surgeon-general 
of  the  army  in  1793,  on  the  death  of  John 
Hunter ;  he  was  also  senior  surgeon  extra- 
ordinary to  the  king.  He  died  at  Bath  on 
14  Feb.  1798.  His  nephew,  John  Gunning, 
served  as  surgeon  with  the  army  in  Flanders 
in  1793-4,  throughout  the  Peninsular  war, 
and  at  Waterloo.  He  was  nominally  surgeon 
to  St.  George's  from  1800  to  1823,  but  soon 
after  the  peace  settled  in  Paris,  where  he  died 
in  1863  in  his  ninetieth  year. 

[J.  F.  South's  Memorials  of  the  Craft  of 
Surgery  in  England,  pp.  284-91,  382-403  ;  Gent. 
Majr.  1793  ii.  1062,  1798  i.  177;  Ottley'sLife  of 
J.  Hunter,  pp.  126-32  ;  Dr.  W.  E.  Page's  'Ac- 
count  of  St.  George's  Hospital,'  St.  George's 
Hospital  Eeports,  vol.  i.  1866.]  G.  T.  B. 

GUNNING,  Miss  MARIA,  afterwards 
COUNTESS  OF  COVENTRY  (1733-1760).  [See 
COVENTRY.] 

GUNNING,  PETER  (1614-1684),bishpp 
of  Ely,  was  son  of  Peter  Gunning  (ft.  1615), 
vicar  of  Hoo,  Kent,  whose  brother  Richard 
settled  in  Ireland  and  was  ancestor  of  Sir 
Robert  Gunning  [q.  v.]and  the  famous  beau- 
ties ;  his  mother  was  Ellen,  daughter  of  Francis 
Tracy  of  Hoo.  He  was  born  16  Jan.  1613-14 
at  IIoo,  and  was  educated  at  the  King's 
School,  Canterbury  ;  at  the  age  of  fifteen  he 
proceeded  to  Olaii  Hall,  Cambridge,  where  <-ai>* 
he  graduated  B.A.  in  1632  and  M.A.  in  1635. 
He  was  elected  fellow  in  1633,  and  at  once 
became  college  tutor.  Having  received  holy 
orders  he  was  appointed  by  the  master  and 
fellows  of  Peterhouse  to  the  cure  of  Little 
St.  Mary's.  He  was  an  ardent  royalist,  and 
when  the  civil  war  broke  out  at  once  threw 
his  influence  as  a  famous  preacher  into  the 


Gunning 


346 


Gunning 


king's  scale.  When  the  parliamentary  party 
was  quite  in  the  ascendant,  he  had  the  courage 
to  urge  the  university  in  a  sermon  at  St.  Mary's 
to  '  publish  a  formal  protestation  against  the 
rebellious  League ; '  and,  on  going  to  Tun- 
bridge  to  visit  his  mother,  he  preached  two 
sermons  stirring  up  the  people  to  contribute 
to  the  pecuniary  relief  of  the  king's  forces  i 
there.  He  was  imprisoned  for  a  short  time,  | 
and  then  deprived  of  his  fellowship  because  j 
he  refused  to  take  the '  engagement.'  Having  i 
fired  a  parting  shot  in  the  shape  of  a  'Treatise  ! 
against  the  Covenant,'  he  retired  to  Oxford. 
On  10  July  1644 he  was  incorporated  M.  A.  He 
was  then  appointed  chaplain  of  New  College 
by  Dr.  Pink,  the  warden,  and  for  two  years 
he  acted  as  curate  to  Dr.  Jasper  Mayne  at  j 
Cassington,  a  village  near  Oxford.  The  court  ' 
was  then  at  Oxford,  and  Gunning  on  more 
than  one  occasion  preached  before  it;  and 
on  23  June  1646,  the  very  day  before  the 
surrender  of  Oxford  to  the  parliamentary 
forces,  a  complimentary  degree  of  B.D.  was 
conferred  upon  him  and  several  other  Cam- 
bridge men.  Throughout  '  the  troubles ' 
Gunning  never  wavered  either  in  his  prin- 
ciples or  in  his  conduct.  He  acted  as  tutor 
to  Lord  Hatton  and  to  Sir  Francis  Compton, 
and  was  appointed  chaplain  to  Sir  Robert 
Shirley.  Though  sometimes  accused  of '  lean- 
ing towards  popery,'  Gunning  was  always  a 
thorough  English  churchman,  as  much  op- 
posed to  Romanism  on  the  one  side  as  to 
puritanism  on  the  other.  He  held  a  dispu- 
tation with  a  Roman  priest,  and  acquitted 
himself  so  well  that  Sir  Robert  Shirley  settled 
on  him  an  annuity  of  100/.  On  the  death  of 
Shirley,  Gunning  undertook  the  services  at 
the  chapel  of  Exeter  House  in  the  Strand, 
and,  in  spite  of  some  remonstrances  from 
Oliver  Cromwell,  conducted  them  strictly  in 
accordance  with  the  rites  of  the  church  of 
England.  Cromwell,  however,  connived  at 
the  practice,  and  the  Exeter  House  chapel 
became  a  frequent  resort  for  churchmen.  On 
one  occasion — possibly  on  more — he  met  with 
serious  molestation.  John  Evelyn  records 
that  on  Christmas  day  1657  he  went  to 
'  Exeter  Chapel,  where  Gunning  was  preach- 
ing. Sermon  ended,  as  he  was  giving  us  the 
holy  sacrament,  the  chapel  was  surrounded 
with  soldiers,  and  all  the  communicants  and 
assembly  surprised  and  kept  prisoners  by 
them,  some  in  the  house,  others  carried  away.' 
After  the  Restoration  Gunning's  rise  was 
rapid.  In  1660  he  was  created  D.I),  by  royal 
mandate,  presented  to  a  prebend  in  Canter- 
bury Cathedral,  instituted  to  the  rectories 
of  Cottesmore  in  Rutlandshire  and  Stoke 
Bruerne  in  Northamptonshire,  elected  master 
of  Glare.  Hall,  and  made  the  Lady  Margaret 


professor  of  divinity  at  Cambridge.  In  16G1 
he  exchanged  the  headship  of  Clare  for  the 
more  important  one  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  and  the  Lady  Margaret  profes- 
sorship for  the  regius  professorship  of  divi- 
nity. He  was  chosen  proctor  for  the  chapter 
of  Canterbury  and  for  the  clergy  of  the  dio- 
cese of  Peterborough  in  the  Lower  House  of 
Convocation,  and  also  one  of  the  committee 
for  the  review  of  the  liturgy  and  other  points 
at  the  Savoy  conference.  In  1669  he  was 
promoted  to  the  bishopric  of  Chichester,  and 
in  1674-5  was  translated  to  that  of  Ely, 
where  he  died  on  6  July  1684,  and  was  buried 
in  Ely  Cathedral.  He  never  married. 

Gunning,  being  a  man  of  very  decided 
convictions,  has  been  the  object  of  both  praise 
and  censure.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in 
the  Savoy  conference.  Gunning,  Pearson, 
and  Sparrow  represented  the  episcopal  side  in 
the '  personal  conference '  which  was  granted 
at  the  request  of  the  presbyterians,  who  were 
represented  in  it  by  Bates,  Jacomb,  and  Bax- 
ter. Gunning  was  specially  pitted  against 
Baxter,  who  gives  the  only  contemporary  ac- 
count of  the  conference.  Baxter  speaks  of 
Gunning's  'passionate  addresses,'  of  his  '  in- 
sulting answer,'  and  so  forth ;  and  was  pro- 
bably all  the  more  incensed  against  him 
because  the  chairman,  Dr.  Sanderson,  pro- 
nounced that  '  Dr.  Gunning  had  the  better 
of  the  argument.'  Baxter,  however,  also 
says:  'Gunning  was  their  forwardest  and 
greatest  speaker,  understanding  well  what 
belonged  to  a  disputant ;  a  man  of  greater 
study  and  industry  than  any  of  them ;  well- 
read  in  Fathers  and  Councils,  (and,  I  hear 
and  believe,  of  a  very  temperate  life  as  to  all 
carnal  excesses  whatsoever) ;  but  so  vehe- 
ment for  his  high,  imposing  principles,  and 
so  over-zealous  for  Arminianism,  and  for- 
mality and  church  pomp,  and  so  very  eager 
and  fervent  in  his  discourse,  that  I  conceive 
his  prejudice  and  passion  much  perverted 
his  judgment,  and  I  am  sure  they  made  him 
lamentably  over-run  himself  in  his  discourses' 
(JReliquite  Baxteriance). 

Burnet  writes  contemptuously  of  the  whole 
affair :  '  Baxter  and  Gunning  spent  several 
days  in  logical  arguing  to  the  diversion  of 
the  town,  who  looked  upon  them  as  a  couple 
of  fencers  engaged  in  a  dispute  that  could 
not  be  brought  to  an  end,'  and  says  of  Gun- 
ning in  particular  that  '  all  the  arts  of  so- 
phistry were  used  by  him  in  as  confident  a 
manner  as  if  they  had  been  sound  reasoning ; 
that  he  was  unweariedly  active  to  very  little 
purpose,  and,  being  fond  of  popish  rituals 
and  ceremonies,  he  was  very  much  set  upon 
reconciling  the  church  of  England  to  Rome.' 
Gunning's  anti-Roman  views  are  too  clearly 


Gunning 


347 


Gunning 


stated  in  his  own  writings  to  allow  us  to 
admit  the  last  assertion.     It  is  quite  likely 
that  when  'Dr.  Bates  urged  Dr.  Gunning 
that  on  the  same  reasons  that  they  so  im- 
posed the  cross  and  surplice  they  might  bring 
in  holy  water  and  lights  and  abundance  of 
such  ceremonies  of  Rome,'  Gunning  may  have 
'  answered,  "  Yea,  and  so  I  think  we  ought 
to  have  more  and  not  fewer,  if  we  do  well." ' 
But  this  is  a  very  different  thing  from  being  | 
1  set  upon  reconciling  the  church  of  England 
to  Home ; '  and  the  charge  will  rather  incline 
an  impartial  person  to  believe  the  statement 
of  a  writer  of  the  next  generation  (N.  SALMON, 
Lives  of  the  English  Stskops,  1733),  who  says 
that  '  this  apostolical  man  [Gunning]  hath 
by  his  conduct   at  the  Savoy  Conference, 
raised  himself  many  enemies,  who  have  en- 
deavoured to  perpetuate  their  resentment  by 
an  unfair  representation  of  matters  to  pos- 
terity.'   Gunning  is  also  charged  with  being  | 
harsh  in  his  treatment  of  the  nonconformists 
when  he  became  a  bishop.     Neale  writes  that  j 
'  he  often  disturbed  meetings  in  person,'  and  j 
that/ once  finding  the  doors  shut,  he  ordered  '• 
the  constable  to  break  them  open  with  a  i 
sledge.'   There  is  no  doubt  that  he  was  ready  j 
on  occasion  to  invoke  the  secular  arm.  Neither  j 
is  there  any  doubt  that  he  was  wrong-headed  j 
enough  to  oppose  the  lately  founded  Royal  i 
Society,  fearing  that  researches  into  natural  j 
science  might  tend  to  undermine  revealed 
truth.     There  are,  however,  few  divines  of  j 
the  seventeenth  century  who  are  spoken  of  s 
in  such  enthusiastic  terms  by  their  friends ;  '• 
and  among  his  friends  he  numbered  some  of 
whom  all  men  spoke  well.  Evelyn  can  hardly 
find  language  strong  enough  to  express  his  j 
admiration.     He  is  'Dr.  Gunning,  who  can  i 
do  nothing  but  what  is  well ; '  and  he  records  , 
with  great  satisfaction  that  he  carried  his  ( 
son  to  '  that  learned  and  pious  man  ...  to  be  , 
instructed  of  him  before  he  received  the  Holy  j 
Sacrament/  when  Gunning  gave  admirable 
advice  (Diary,  29  March  1672-3).  He  counts  , 
it  as  one  of  the  advantages  of  Mrs.  Godolphin 
that '  she  was  brought  by  her  excellent  mother 
to  be  confirmed  by  Dr.  Gunning '  (Life  of  \ 
Mrs.    Godolphin).     Peter  Barwick  admired 
exceedingly  '  that  incomparable  hammer  of  j 
the  schismatics,  Peter  Gunning,' and  hisbro-  j 
ther  John  Barwick,  the  dean  of  St.  Paul's, 
had  so  high  an  opinion  of  him  that  he  sent 
for  'Peter  Gunning,  the  best  friend  of  his 
soul  and  by  far  the  most  learned  of  theolo- 
gians,' to  prepare  him  for  his  end  during  the 
last  three  days   of  his  life ;    and  Gunning 
preached   his    funeral    sermon.      Sir   John 
Reresby  refers  to  him  as  'that  excellent  man, 
Dr.  Gunning '  (  Travels  and  Memoirs}.  Denis 
Grenville  [q.v.J,  dean  of  Durham  (afterwards 


a  nonjuror),  regarded  Gunning  as  'his  first 
spiritual  father,'  and  tells  us  how  he  '  pre- 
pared a  draught  of  his  whole  life  by  way  of 
confession  in  order  to  demand  an  absolution 
from  Bp.  Gunning,'  and  then  records  on 
9  Nov.  1679,  London,  his  satisfaction  at  re- 
ceiving '  the  Blessed  Sacrament  at  the  hands 
of  good  Bp.  Gunning  in  his  own  chapell.' 
He  had  the  evening  before  unburdened  his 
conscience  to  his  '  spiritual  guide,'  and  re- 
ceived '  a  solemne  absolution  on  my  knees  to 
my  great  comfort '  {Remains'}. 

Pepys  combines  the  views  naturally  taken 
of  an  uncompromising  divine.  He  mentions 
over  and  over  again  '  the  excellent  sermons ' 
of  Gunning  at  the  Exeter  House  chapel ; 
but  he  also  records  that  '  at  Cambridge  Mr. 
Pechell,  Sanchy,  and  others  tell  me  how  high 
the  old  doctors  are  in  the  University  over 
those  they  found  there ;  for  which  I  am  very 
sorry,  and,  above  all,  Dr.  Gunning.'  Gun- 
ning succeeded  Tuckney  (the  Platonist)  both 
in  the  divinity  chair  and  the  mastership  of 
St.  John's,  and  allowed  him  a  considerable 
annuity,  '  which  act,'  says  Anthony  a  Wood, 
'  of  his  being  excellent  and  singular  is  here 
remembered  to  his  everlasting  fame '  (Athence 
Oxon.}  Wood  also  tells  us  that  Gunning's 
'  schismatical  and  factious  adversaries  were 
sorry  that  they  could  not  possibly  fasten  the 
least  spot  upon  him.'  He  then  speaks  of  his 
liberality  to  the  poor,  to  his  sees,  and  to  poor 
vicarages.  This  last  point  is  confirmed  by 
other  testimonies,  which  specify  his  benefac- 
tions in  detail  (see  inter  alia,  WHITE  KEN- 
NET'S  Case  of  Imp  r  op  nations,  Sfc^}.  It  is 
also  touched  upon  in  his  funeral  sermon  by 
Dr.  Gower,  his  successor  in  the  mastership 
of  St.  John's,  who  mentions  what  must  have 
been  known  to  his  hearers,  Gunning's  libe- 
rality to  scholars,  his  bountiful  benefactions  in 
that  place,  and  his  gifts  to  the  poor. 

Gunning's  works  are:  1.  'A  Contention 
for  Truth,  in  two  public  disputations  upon 
Infant  Baptism,  between  him  and  Henry 
Denne  [q.  v.],  in  the  Church  of  S.  Clement 
Danes,'  1658.  2.  'Schisme  Unmaskt,  or  a 
late  Conference  between  him  and  Mr.  John 
Pierson  on  the  one  part,  and  Two  Disputants 
of  the  Romish  persuasion  on  the  other,  in 
1657,  wherein  is  defined  both  what  Schism 
is,  and  to  whom  it  belongs,'  Paris,  1658. 

3.  '  Account  of  the  last  Conference  between 
Mr.  Gunning  and   Signor   Dandulo,'  1658. 

4.  'A  View  and  Correction  of  the  Common 
Prayer,'   1662.      /5.    'The   Paschal  or  Lent 
Fast,  Apostolical  and   Perpetual.     At  first 
delivered  in  a  Sermon  [on  S.  Luke  v.  35-8] 
preached  before  His  Majesty  in  Lent,  and 
since  enlarged.    With  an  Appendix  contain- 
ing an  Answer  to  the  Objections  of  the  Pres- 


Gunning 


348 


Gunning 


foyterians  against  the  Fast  of  Lent/  1662.  Of 
these  works  the  last  is  by  far  the  most 
famous  ;  it  was  reprinted  in  a  new  edition  at 
Oxford  in  1845,  forming  part  of  the  Library 
of  Anglo-Catholic  Theology.  Gunning  is 
also  generally  supposed  to  have  written  the 
*  Prayer  for  All  Sorts  and  Conditions  of 
Men '  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  though 
«ome  have  ascribed  it  to  Bishop  Sanderson. 
The  most  received  opinion  is  that  it  was  origi- 
nally written  by  Gunning  in  a  much  larger 
form,  and  that  it  was  reduced  to  its  present 
dimensions,  perhaps  by  Dr.  Sanderson.  This 
as  thought  to  account  for  the  word  '  finally,' 
-which  was  retained  from  the  original  prayer, 
and  which  appears  rather  incongruous  in  so 
comparatively  short  a  composition. 

[Gunning's  Works ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.,  ed. 
Bliss,  iv.  140;  Evelyn's  Diary;  Pepys's  Diary; 
Peter  Barwick's  Vita  Joannis  Barwick;  Neal's 
Hist,  of  the  Puritans.]  J.  H.  0. 

GUNNING,  SIR  ROBERT  (1731-1816), 
diplomatist,  born  8  June  1731  (FOSTER,  Ba- 
ronetage), was  eldest  son  of  Robert  Gunning, 
fcy  Catherine,  daughter  of  John  Edwards. 
He  was  descended  from  Richard  Gunning, 
an  uncle  of  Peter  Gunning,  bishop  of  Ely 
;[q.  v.],  who  settled  in  Ireland  in  the  time  of 
James  I.  He  entered  the  diplomatic  service, 
and  on  23  Nov.  1765  was  appointed  minister 
resident  at  the  court  of  Denmark,  where  he 
arrived  in  April  of  the  following  year  (Eg. 
MS.  2706,  f.  1).  His  instructions  were  to 
assist  the  envoy  extraordinary  and  minister 
plenipotentiary,  Walter  Titley,  and  to  keep 
the  British  government  well  informed  of  pass- 
ing events.  He  seems  to  have  performed 
his  duties  with  regularity,  tact,  and  abilitv, 
and  on  the  death  of  Titley  (27  Feb.  1768) 
lie  succeeded  to  the  post  of  envoy  extra- 
ordinary and  minister  plenipotentiary.  On 
13  April  1771  he  was  appointed  envoy  extra- 
ordinary and  minister  plenipotentiary  to  the 
court  of  Prussia,  but  did  not  leave  Copen- 
hagen until  the  end  of  June,  reaching  Berlin 
in  the  following  month.  On  13  Dec.  he  was 
transferred  with  the  same  rank  to  the  court 
of  Russia,  where  he  arrived  early  in  the  fol- 
lowing June,  and  was  received  in  the  most 
•distinguished  manner  by  the  empress.  His 
instructions,  dated  28  May  1772,  directed 
liim  to  offer  the  services  of  the  British  govern- 
ment as  mediator  between  Russia  and  the 
Porte,  with  a  view  to  effecting  a  treaty  of 
peace,  and  to  support  the  policy  of  the  em- 
press in  Poland,  but  to  attempt  to  secure 
toleration  for  the  Greek  church  and  other 
dissident  religious  bodies.  He  was  also  in- 
structed at  a  later  date  to  solicit  the  inter- 
vention of  the  empress  on  behalf  of  the  city 
of  Dantzig  in  its  quarrel  with  the  king  of 


Prussia,  who  was  accused  of  levying  exorbi- 
tant dues  for  the  use  of  Dantzig  harbour, 
which,  on  the  partition  of  Poland,  had  been 
ceded  to  him  without  the  city's.  Gunning 
made  repeated  representations  to  the  Russian 
foreign  ministers  on  the  subject,  but  met 
with  none  but  evasive  answers.  By  the  em- 
press herself  Gunning  was  uniformly  treated 
with  marked  distinction.  When  he  dined 
with  her  she  would  address  the  greater  part 
of  her  conversation  to  him,  and  she  frequently 
admitted  him  to  private  audiences.  On  one 
occasion  she  condescended  to  order  through 
him  four  copies  of  Kennicott's  edition  of  the 
Old  Testament  in  Hebrew,  for  which  he  gave 
his  cheque  on  his  bankers  (ib.  2704,  f.  152  b; 
private  letter  of  14-25  June  1773).  The  tact, 
zeal,  and  discretion  with  which  he  discharged 
his  delicate  duties  were  also  highly  appre- 
ciated by  George  III,  who,  unsolicited,  nomi- 
nated him  a  knight  of  the  Bath  on  2  June 
1773,  and  requested  the  empress  to  invest 
him  with  the  insignia  of  the  order.  She  con- 
sented, and  selected  9  July,  the  anniversary 
of  her  own  accession,  for  the  ceremony,  and 
when  it  was  over  gave  him  the  gold-hilted 
sword  set  with  diamonds  with  which  she 
had  knighted  him  (ib.  2704,  ff.  156  b,  163  b, 
164).  In  the  summer  of  1775  he  was  in- 
structed t o  so  und  the  Russ  ian  foreign  mi  nister, 
Panin,  as  to  the  possibility  of  obtaining 
Russian  troops  in  case  of  necessity  for  service 
in  North  America.  Gunning  received  en- 
couraging replies  from  Panin,  and  afterwards 
from  the  empress  herself  (ib.  2705,  ff.  155  b, 
]60,  165).  A  regular  negotiation  was  soon 
afterwards  opened  for  a  contingent  of  twenty 
thousand  disciplined  Russian  infantry  com- 
pletely equipped  (except  their  field  pieces), 
to  be  furnished  by  the  empress,  and  placed 
under  the  command  of  an  English  general, 
and  transported  in  English  ships  to  Canada, 
for  service  against  the  revolted  states.  A 
pretext  for  rupturing  the  negotiation  was 
found  in  the  demand  of  the  British  govern- 
ment that  the  principal  officers  of  the  con- 
tingent should  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to 
the  British  crown.  Gunning's  conduct  in 
the  affair  was  much  praised  by  Lord  Suffolk 
(ib.  2703,  letter  dated  1  Sept.  1775).  In 
the  following  November  he  sought  and  ob- 
tained his  recall  on  account  of  ill-health.  He 
was  rewarded  with  a  baronetcy  on  17  Oct. 
1778,  and  was  installed  knight  of  the  Bath 
|  on  19  May  1779.  He  died  at  his  seat  at 
Horton,  near  Northampton,  on  22  Sept.  1816. 
Gunning  married:  (1)  27  March  1752,  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  John  Harrison  of  Grantham, 
by  whom  he  had  no  issue ;  (2)  in  1757,  Anne, 
daughter  of  Robert  Sutton  of  Scofton,  Not- 
tinghamshire, by  whom  he  had  issue  George 


Gunning 


349 


Gunning 


William,  who  succeeded  to  the  title ;  Char-  j 
lotte  Margaret,  maid  of  honour  to  Queen 
Charlotte,  who  married,  on  6  Jan.  1790,  the 
Hon.  Stephen  Digby ;  and  Barbara  Evelyn 
Isabella,  who  married  in  1795  Major-general 
Ross. 

[Eg.  MSS.   2696-2706;    Purl.   Papers,  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  Gunning  Papers,  xliv.  400 ;  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Kep.  App.  248-50 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1752p.l43,  1757 p.  141, 1765 p.539, 1771  p.. 572,  ! 
1790  pt,  i.  83,  1816  pt.  ii.  465-6  ;  Nicolas's  Hist.  | 
of  British  Knighthood,  vol.  iii. ;  Nichols's  Illustr. 
of  Lit.  vi.  153;  Haydn's  Dignities,  p.  80  ;  Burke's  , 
Baronetage;  Foster's  Baronetage.]     J.  M.  R. 

GUNNING,  MRS.  SUSANNAH  (1740  ?- 
1800),  novelist,  was  married  on  8  Aug.  1708 
(Gent.  Mac/.  1768,  p.  398)  as  Miss  Minifie  of 
Fairwater,  Somersetshire,  to  John  Gunning, 
son  of  John  Gunning  of  Castlecoote,  co.  Ros- 
common,  and  of  1  lemingford  Grey,  Hunting- 
donshire, by  Bridget,  daughter  of  the  sixth 
Viscount  Bourke  of  Mayo  (BURKE,  Peerctf/e, 
ed.  1889,  p.  640).  Her  husband's  sisters,  Eliza- 
beth and  Maria,  were  the  famous  beauties  [see 
COVENTRY,  MARIA,  COUNTESS,  and  GUNNING, 
ELIZABETH,  DUCHESS  OF  HAMILTON  AND  or 
ARGYLL].  Her  husband,  John  Gunning,  a  man 
of  dissolute  life,  is  said  to  have  distinguished 
himself  at  the  battle  of  Bunker's  Hill,  and  rose 
to  be  a  lieutenant-general  in  the  army,  and 
colonel  of  the  65th  regiment  of  foot,  through 
the  interest  of  his  brother-in-law,  the  Duke 
of  Argyll.  His  only  child  Elizabeth,  a  beau- 
tiful and  accomplished  girl,  born  in  1769, 
carried  on  simultaneous  flirtations  with  her 
cousin,  the  Marquis  of  Lome,  and  with  the 
Marquis  of  Blandford,  who  was  said  to  be 
favoured  by  her  mother  (cf.  WALPOLE,  Let- 
ters, ed.  Cunningham,  ix.  284,  and  elsewhere). 
General  Gunning  wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough  on  3  Feb.  1791  inquiring  into  Lord 
Blandford's  intentions.  A  reply  showing  that 
Lord  Blandford  had  changed  his  mind  was 
returned,  and  afterwards  appeared  to  be  a 
forgery,  presumably  by  Miss  Gunning.  A 
Mrs.  Bowen  forwarded  some  letters  to  the 
general,  in  which  his  daughter  declared  her 
passion  for  Lord  Lome.  The  general,  en- 
raged at  his  daughter's  deceit,  turned  her  out 
of  doors.  Mrs.  Gunning  followed,  and  both 
were  received  by  the  Duchess  of  Bedford. 
Many  squibs  and  satires  on  what  Walpole 
calls  the  '  Gunningiad '  were  circulated.  One 
of  these  is  in  Nichols's  '  Illustrations/  vii.  7 16. 
In  March  1791  Mrs.  Gunning  published  a 
1  Letter  .  .  .  addressed  to  his  grace  the  Duke 
of  Argyll,'  declaring  that  the  letters  were  an 
infamous  forgery  fabricated  by  Mrs.  Bowen 
and  Captain  Essex  Bowen ,  her  husband .  Cap- 
tain Bowen,  after  vainly  seeking  legal  re- 
dress, replied  in  the  following  April  in  '  A 


Statement  of  Facts  in  answer  to  Mrs.  Gun- 
ning's Letter.'  Soon  afterwards  General  Gun- 
ning was  accused  of  an  intrigue  with  a  Mrs, 
Duberly,  and  on  22  Feb.  1792  a  jury,  swayed 
by  Erskine's  eloquence,  awarded  the  ladv's- 
husband  5,000/.  damages.  The  general,  with 
his  mistress,  had  retired  to  Naples,  where  he- 
died  on  2  Sept,  1797.  It  is  said  that  he- 
altered  his  will  the  day  before  his  death,  in 
consequence  of  a  letter  he  had  received  from 
his  daughter:  to  her  and  to  his  wife  he  left 
8,000/.,  and  to  the  latter  lie  also  bequeathed 
his  estate  in  Ireland  (Gent. May.  1797,  pt.iu 
p.  892).  Mrs.  Gunning  died  in  Down  Street, 
London,  on  28  Aug.  1800,  aged  60,  and  was- 
buried  in  the  north  cloister  at  Westminster 
Abbey  (CHESTER,  Reg.  of  Westminster  Abbey,. 
p.  464).  Before  her  marriage  and  after  her 
separation  she  wrote  various  novels,  includ- 
ing, 1 .  '  The  Histories  of  Lady  Frances  S 

and  Lady  Caroline  S ,'  4  vols.8 vo,  London,. 

1763  (with  her  sister  Margaret).  2.  '  Bar- 
ford  Abbey :  a  novel ; '  in  a  series  of  letters 
[anon.],  2  vols.  12mo,  London,  1708.  3. '  The 
Count  de  Poland,' 4  vols.  12mo,  London,  1780. 
4.  '  Anecdotes  of  the  Delborough  Family,'' 
5  vols.  12mo,  London,  1792.  5.  '  Virginius 
and  Virginia ;  a  poem  in  six  parts,  from  the- 
Roman  history,'  &c.,  4to,  London  [1792], 
6.  '  Memoirs  of  Mary :  a  novel,'  5  vols.  12mor 
London,  1793;  3rd  edit.  1794,  which  was 
supposed  to  contain  allusions  to  the  family 
scandals.  7.  '  Delves :  a  Welch  Tale,'  2  vols. 
12mo,  London,  1796.  8.  '  Love  at  First  Sight : 
a  novel  from  the  French,'  with  alterations; 
and  additions,  5  vols.  12mo,  London,  1797. 
9.  '  Fashionable  Involvements,'  3  vols.  12mor 
London,  1800.  10.  'The  Heir  Apparent,1" 
revised  and  augmented  by  her  daughter,  Miss 
Gunning,  3  vols.  12mo,  London,  1802.  She- 
also  wrote  '  The  Picture'  (in  association  with 
her  sister),  'Family  Pictures,' and  'The Cot- 
tage.' 

Mrs.  Gunning's  novels,  many  of  which 
passed  through  several  editions,  are  exceed- 
ingly harmless ;  an  absence  of  plot  forming- 
their  most  original  characteristic. 

The  daughter,  ELIZABETH  GUNNING  (1769— 
1823),  published  several  translations  from  the- 
French,  including :  1.  '  Memoirs  of  Madame- 
de  Barneveldt,'  2  vols.  8vo,  London,  1795. 
Prefixed  to  the  second  edition,  in  1796,  is  a 
charming  portrait  of  Miss  Gunning  by  the 
younger  Saunders,  engraved  by  F.  Barto- 
lozzi,  R.A.  2.  '  The  Wife  with  two  Hus- 
bands :  a  tragi-comedy,  in  three  acts  [and 
in  prose].  Translated  from  the  French  [of 
R.  C.  Guilbert  de  Pixerecourt],'  8vo,  London, 
1803.  She  had  unsuccessfully  offered  this, 
with  an  opera  based  upon  it,  to  Covent 
Garden  and  Drury  Lane.  3.  Fontenelles* 


Gunter 


35° 


Gunter 


'  Plurality  of  Worlds/  12mo,  London,  1808. 

4.  '  Malvina,  by  Madame  C [i.e.  Cottin], 

second  edition/  4  vols.  12mo,  London,  1810. 
Miss  Gunning  wrote  novels  not  easily  distin- 
guishable from  her  mother's,  though  perhaps 
the  conversations,  which  seldom  occupy  less 
than  thirty  pages,  are  of  more  frequent  oc- 
currence.     They  include  1.  '  The   Packet/ 
4  vols.  12mo,  London,  1794.    2.  <  Lord  Fitz- 
henry/  3  vols.  12mo,  London,  1794.    3.  « The 
Foresters/  altered  from  the  French,  4  vols. 
12mo,   London,    1796.      4.   'The    Orphans 
of  Snowdon/  3  vols.  12mo,  London,  1797. 

5.  '  The   Gipsey   Countess/  5    vols.  12mo, 
London,  1799.     6.  <  The  Village  Library/ 
18mo,  London,  1802.   7.  '  The  Farmer's  Boy/ 
from  the  French  of  Deuray  Dumesnil,  4  vols. 
12mo,  London,  1802.   8.  '  Family  Stories ;  or 
Evenings  at  my  Grandmother's/  &c.,  2  vols. 
12mo,    London,    1802.     9.  'A    Sequel    to 
Family  Stories/  &c.,  12mo,  London,  1802. 
10.  '  The  Exile  of  Erin/  3  vols.  12mo,  Lon- 
don, 1808.      11.  'The  Man  of  Fashion:   a 
Tale  of  Modern  Times/  2  vols.  12mo,  London, 
1815.     Miss  Gunning  married  Major  James 
Plunkett  of  Kinnaird,  co.  Roscommon,  in 
1803  (Gent.  May.  1803,  pt.  ii.  p.  1251).    She 
died  after  a  long  illness  on  20  July  1823,  at 
Melford  House,  Suffolk  (ib.  1823,  pt.  ii.  p. 
190). 

[A  Friendly  Letter  to  the  Marquess  of  Lome ; 
A  Narrative  of  the  Incidents  which  form  the 
Mystery  in  the  Family  of  General  Gunning; 
Captain  Essex  Bowen's  Statement  of  Facts  in 
answer  to  Mrs.  Gunning's  Letter ;  Trial  between 
James  Duberly  and  Major-General  Gunning  ;  An 

Apology  for  the  Life  of  Major  General  G ; 

Baker's  Biographia  Dramatica,  1812,  i.  303  ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser.  vii.  407,  viii.  48-9, 
253 ;  Reuss's  Alphabetical  Register  of  Authors, 
1790-1803,  pt.  i.  pp.  428-9 ;  [Rivers's]  Lit.  Me- 
moirs of  Living  Authors,  i.  229-31  ;  Diet,  of 
Living  Authors,  1816,  p.  278.]  G.  G. 

GUNTER,  EDMUND  (1581-1626),  ma- 
thematician, born  in  Hertfordshire  in  1581, 
was  son  of  a  Welshman,  who  formerly  lived 
at  Gunterstown,  Brecknockshire.  He  was 
educated  at  Westminster  School  under  Busby, 
and  thence  was  elected  in  1599  to  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,where  he  matriculated  25  Jan. 
1599-1600.  He  became  B.A.  12  Dec.  1603 
and  M.A.2Julyl606,and,  subsequently  taking 
orders,  proceeded  B.D.  23  Nov.  1615  (Reg. 
Univ.  Oxf.,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  II.  ii.  239,  iii. 
243).  In  1615  he  was  presented  to  the  living 
of  St.  George's,  Southwark.  While  resident  at 
Oxford  he  contributed  to  'Epithalamia;  sive 
lucus  Palatini  in  nuptias  .  .  .  Frederici  comi- 
tis  Palatini  .  .  .  et  Elizabethse/  &c.,  1613. 

Gunter's  '  New  Projection  of  the  Sphere ' 
(in  Latin)  was  circulated  in  manuscript  in 


1603,  and  gained  for  him  the  friendship  of 
the  Earl  of  Bridgewater,  William  Oughtred, 
Henry  Briggs,  and  others.  The  English  edi- 
tion appeared  in  1623.  In  1618  he  invented 
a  small  portable  quadrant  for  more  readily 
finding  the  hour  and  azimuth  and  for  other 
useful  astronomical  and  geometrical  purposes, 
described  in  the  appendix  to  his  '  Book  of 
the  Sector.'  On  6  March  1619  he  was  elected 
professor  of  astronomy  in  Gresham  College. 
Henry  Briggs  [q.  v.]  was  his  colleague  for  a 
year  :  and  their  association  doubtless  led  to 
Gunter's  '  Canon  Triangulorum ;  or,  Table  of 
Artificial  Sines  and  Tangents,  to  a  radius  of 
100,000,000  parts  to  each  minute  of  the  Qua- 
drant/ 1620.  This  was  the  first  table  of 
its  kind  published,  and  did  for  sines  and  tan- 
gents what  Briggs  did  for  natural  numbers. 
In  these  tables  Gunter  applied  to  navigation 
and  other  branches  of  mathematics  his  admi- 
rable rule  '  The  Gunter/  on  which  were  in- 
scribed the  logarithmic  lines  for  numbers, 
sines,  and  tangents  of  arches ;  and  he  showed 
how  to  take  a  back  observation  by  the  cross- 
staff,  whereby  the  error  arising  from  the  ec- 
centricity of  the  eye  is  avoided.  Oughtred 
(Circles of  Proportion')  says:  'The  honour  of 
the  invention  of  Logarithms,  next  to  the 
Lord  of  Marchiston,  and  our  Mr.  Briggs,  be- 
longeth  to  Master  Gunter,  who  exposed  their 
numbers  upon  a  straight  line.  And  what 
does  this  new  instrument  (of  mine)  called 
"  Circle  of  Proportion  "  but  only  bow  and  re- 
flect Master  Gunter's  line  or  rule  ? ' 

In  1622  Gunter  discovered,  by  experiments 
made  at  the  Limehouse,  Deptford,  the  varia- 
tion or  changeable  declination  of  the  magnetic 
needle,  his  experiments  showing  that  the  de- 
clination had  varied  five  degrees  in  forty-two 
years.  Gunter  gave  a  short  account  in  his 
*  Cross-Staff/  bk.  ii.  ch.  v.,  of  this  discovery, 
which  seemed  so  strange  that  he  suspected  an 
error,  and  dropped  his  investigations.  His 
professorial  successor,Henry  Gellibrand  [q.v.], 
confirmed  and  established  Gunter's  results, 
and  published  them  in  1635.  Gunter  made 
allowance  for  the  variation  when  he  drew  the 
lines  upon  the  dials  in  Whitehall  Gardens. 
At  the  request  of  Prince  Charles  he  wrote  a 
description  of  their  use,  which  was  published 
in  1624.  These  dials  were  destroyed  in  1697. 
Gunter's  admirable  rule  of  proportion,  now 
called  the  line  of  numbers  ('  Gunter's  Line  ' 
and  '  Gunter's  Proportion '),  and  other  lines 
laid  down  by  it  were  fitted  in  the  scale, 
which  ever  since  has  been  called  i  Gunter's 
Scale.'  A  description  was  given  in  his i  Book 
of  the  Sector/  and  a  more  popular  account  of 
his '  Line  of  Proportion '  was  published  by  Wil- 
liam Leybourn  shortly  afterwards.  Gunter 
also  introduced  the  well-known  *  Gunter's 


Gunthorpe 


351 


Gunthorpe 


chain/  now  constantly  used  in  land-survey- 
ing. He  was  the  first  who  used  the  words 
cosine,  cotangent,  &c.,  and  also  introduced 
the  use  of  arithmetical  complements  into  the 
logarithmical  arithmetic  (BuiGGS,  Arith.Loy. 
cap.  15).  De  Morgan  (Ariih.  Books,  xxv.) 
favours  Gunter's  claim  to  the  invention  of 
the  decimal  separator. 

He  died  at  Gresham  College,  10  Dec.  1626, 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Peter 
the  Poor,  Broad  Street,  where  his  two  pro- 
fessorial successors,  Gellibrand  and  Samuel 
Foster  [q.  v.],  were  very  soon  afterwards 
buried. 

His  works  were  collected  in  1624,  and  the 
second  edition  was  edited  by  Samuel  Foster 
[q.  v.],  with  additions,  in  1636.  The  last  edi- 
tion (5th,  1673),  edited  by  William  Leybourn, 
contains  additions  by  S.  Foster,  H.  Bond,  and 
Leybourn  himself,  who  returns  to  the  old  sys- 
tem for  the  decimal  separator. 

[Welch's  Alumni  Westmonasterienscs,  1852  ; 
Button's  Dictionary,  1815;  B.  Martin's  Biog. 
Philos.  1764  ;  English  Cyclopaedia  :  Wood's 
Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  141,  405,  iii.  423.] 

G.  J.  Gr. 

^GUNTHORPE  or  GUNDORP,  JOHN 
(d.  1498),  dean  of  Wells  and  keeper  of  the 
privy  seal,  is  said  to  have  been  educated 
at  Balliol  College,  and  afterwards  to  have 
accompanied  John  Free  to  Italy,  where  he 
studied  at  Ferrara  under  Guarino  of  Verona 
(d.  1460),  and  became  one  of  his  most  learned 
pupils.  On  returning  to  England  Gunthorpe 
was  made  one  of  the  king's  chaplains,  and  is 
first  mentioned  in  this  capacity  on  6  Aug. 
1466,  when  he  was  appointed  to  deliver  the 
king's  patent  of  the  treaty  with  Henry  of 
Castile,  and  to  receive  the  Spanish  king's 
patent  in  return  (Fcedera,  xi.  572).  On 
30  Sept.  1468  he  was  appointed  warden  of 
the  king's  hall  at  Cambridge,  being  described 
as  '  secretarius  reginae  ;  '  this  post  he  appa- 
rently held  till  1477.  On  9  Dec.  1468  he 
received  a  grant  of  the  goods  of  felons  and 
suicides,  and  was  made  chief  almoner  (ib. 
xi.  637).  On  7  March  1470  he  was  com- 
missioned with  others  to  treat  with  Henry 
of  Castile  (ib.  xi.  652).  On  18  Dec.  1472  he 
was  elected  dean  of  Wells,  and  his  appoint- 
ment was  confirmed  19  Jan.  1473.  On 
6  July  1483  he  was  appointed  keeper  of  the 
privy  seal,  with  a  salary  of  206'.  a  day  (ib.  xii. 
194).  On  20  Feb.  1484  he  was  one  of  the 
ambassadors  appointed  to  treat  with  the 
Duke  of  Brittany  for  a  prolongation  of  the 
truce  (ib.  xii.  260).  On  the  accession  of 
Henry  VII  Gunthorpe  received  the  royal 
pardon,  and  on  15  Dec.  1486  was  one  of  the 
ambassadors  to  treat  with  Maximilian,  and 
on  10  March  1488  one  of  those  to  treat  with 


Ferdinand  and  Isabella  (ib.  xii.  319,  336). 
He  died  at  Wells  on  25  June  1498,  and  was 
buried  in  the  cathedral. 

Besides  his  deanery,  Gunthorpe  held  nu- 
merous other  ecclesiastical  appointments; 
he  was  prebendary  of  Hoxton,  London, 
30  Dec.  1468,  rector  of  St.  Mary,  White- 
chapel,  8  Aug.  1471  (both  of  these  were  re- 
signed next  year),  and  prebendary  of  Ban- 
bury,  Lincoln,  15  Aug.  1471,  which  he  held 
till  his  death.  On  22  Feb.  1472  he  re- 
ceived the  prebend  of  Wenlakesbarn,  Lon- 
don, which  he  resigned  on  3  Oct.  following, 
when  he  was  made  archdeacon  of  Essex, 
and  on  15  May  1478  exchanged  his  arch- 
deaconry for  the  prebend  of  Laughton  in 
York  Cathedral  (resigned  in  1485) ;  he  also  in 
1472  received  the  prebend  of  Alton  South,  and 
in  1492  the  prebend  of  Bitton,  both  at  Salis- 
bury. On  25  March  1473  he  resigned  the 
rectory  of  Cley-next-the-Sea,  Norfolk,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  church  of  Dychesgate ; 
on  20  May  1497  he  received  the  vicarage  of 
Compton  Bishop,  Somersetshire  (TANNER). 
Gunthorpe  is  described  as  A.M.  in  his  appoint- 
ment to  the  archdeaconry  of  Essex,  and  as 
S.T.B.  in  that  to  his  deanery. 

The  following  works  are  ascribed  to  Gun- 
thorpe :  1.  ( Orationes  Elegantes.'  In  MS. 
Bodley  587  there  are  five '  Orationes  legatinae ' 
of  his ;  the  first  two  belong  to  his  mission 
to  Castile,  the  others  relate  to  Charles,  duke 
of  Burgundy;  the  fourth  was  delivered  at 
Dam,  near  Bruges,  8  July  1469,  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  duke's  marriage  to  Margaret,  sister 
of  Edward  IV.  2.  'Rhetorica/  imperfect. 
3.  *  Dialectics/  according  to  Tanner  a  part  of 
No.  2.  Both  of  these  are  in  MS.  Bodl.  587, 
which  also  contains  4.  'Annotationes  quredam 
criticse  in  verba  qusedam  apud  poetas  citata/ 
assigned  to  Gunthorpe  in  the  catalogue.  This 
manuscript  also  contains  some  letters  of  John 
Free.  Leland  mentions  5.  '  Carmina/  which 
Bale  states  were  once  extant  at  Wells,  and 
6.  *  Epistolae.'  Leland  says  that  Gunthorpe 
collected  numerous  books  in  Italy,  some  of 
which  were  in  libraries  at  Oxford  (  Collectanea, 
iii.  16);  and  that  he  gave  a  number  of  manu- 
scripts to  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  where, 
according  to  Bale,  Gunthorpe  at  one  time 
resided.  He  was  the  builder  of  the  deanery 
of  Wells,  '  which  still  retains  much  of  its 
dignity  of  design'  (FREEMAN,  Hist.  Cathedral 
of  Wells,  p.  142).  He  would  also  seem  to 
have  made  a  bequest  of  some  kind  to  the 
church  of  Wells,  to  which  in  1488  he  pre- 
sented an  image  of  the  Virgin  made  of  silver 
and  gilded. 

[Rymer's  Foedera,  original  edition  ;  Bale,  via. 
42 ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  p.  366 ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti, 
j.  152,  ii.  105,335,398,  405, iii.  201,  698;  New- 


see 


o*f 


€. 


Gunton 


352 


Gurdon 


court's  Kepertorium,  i.  71 ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
Report  on  the  Manuscripts  of  Wells  Cathedral, 
pp  142  H8,  150,  209,  280,  309-10.]  C.L.K. 

GUNTON,  SIMON  (1609-1676),  divine 
and  antiquary,  son  of  William  Bunion  of 
Peterborough,  Northamptonshire,  DyJbllen 
his  wife,  was  baptised  in  St.  John  s  Church 
in  that  town,  30  Dec.  1609.     His  father  was 
registrar  of  the  diocese,  having  been  elected 
13  March  1616  (KENNETT,  Register,  pp.  218, 
229).     Simon  was  educated  at  Magdalene 
College.  Cambridge,  as  a  member  of  which 
he  graduated  B.A.   in   1630-1,  proceeding 
M.A.  in  1634  (University  Register).     Ihen 
taking  orders  he  became  vicar  of  Pytchley, 
Northamptonshire,   14   Oct.    1637,  and   on 
12  Nov.    1646  was  collated,  but  without 
effect,  to  the  first  prebend  of  Peterborough. 
During  the  civil  war  he  found  a  retreat  in 
the   household   of  James   Stuart,   duke   of 
Kichmond  and  Lennox,  as  we  learn  from  the 
dedication  to  the  little  duke  Esme  of  his 
<  God's  House,  with  the  nature  and  use  thereof, 
as  it  ought  to  be  understood  and  respected 
by  Christians  under  the  Gospel,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1657.     After  the  Restoration  in  1660 
he  took  possession  of  his  prebend,  and  on 
24  Sept.  of  the  same  year  was  presented  to 
the  vicarage  of  Peterborough.   He  soon  after- 
wards obtained  an  act  in  augmentation  of 
the  living.     The  following  year  he  published 
another  little  manual  entitled  '  'OpOoXarpeia : 
or,  a  brief  Discourse  concerning  Bodily  Wor- 
ship :  proving  it  to  be  God's  due,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1661.     In  December  1666  he  resigned 
the  vicarage  of  Peterborough  to  become  rector 
of  Fiskerton,  Lincolnshire,  where  he  died  and 
was  buried  17  May  1676  (WILLIS,  Survey  of 
Cathedrals,  1742,  iii.  516-17).    By  his  wife, 
Susannah  Dickenson,  of  Peterborough,  he  had 
several  children.    During  his  boyhood,  as  he 
himself  states  in  a  letter  to  Joseph  Henshaw, 
bishop  of  the  diocese,  Gunton  took  copies  of 
the  inscriptions  on  the  monuments  in  Peter- 
borough cathedral,  many  of  which  were  de- 
faced by  the  parliamentary  troops.     He  hac 
also  through  his  father's  position  unlimited 
access  to  the  cathedral  archives  before  they 
were  in  turn  destroyed.    Ten  years  after  his 
death  his  collections,  revised  and  augmented 
with  an  appendix  of  charters  and  privileges 
and  a  supplement  by  Simon  Patrick  [q.  v.J 
were  published  as'  The  History  of  the  Church 
of  Peterburgh:  wherein  the  most  remark 
able  Things  concerning  that  Place,  from  the 
first  Foundation  thereof:  With  other  Pass 
ages  of  History,  not  unworthy  publick  view 
are  represented.  .  .  .  Illustrated  with  Sculp 
tures,'  fol.,  London,  1686.     White  Kennett 
afterwards  bishop  of  Peterborough,  wrot 
large  additions  in  a  copy  now  preserved  i 


the  cathedral  library  (NiCHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd. 
i.  398 ;  GOUGH,  British  Topography,  ii.  41-2). 
Thomas  Baker's  copy  with  Kennett's  notes 
and  a  few  of  his  own  is  in  the  university 
library,  Cambridge  (Cat.  of  MSS.  vi.  30)  ; 
a  selection  appeared  in  the  l  British  Maga- 
zine,' xxxvi.  542.     There  are  also  copies  with 
notes  by  Bishop  Cumberland,  William  Cole, 
nd  others,  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford 
HEARNE,  Collections,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  ii.  237, 
46).     The  original  manuscript  of  Patrick's 
Supplement '  was  acquired  by  the  British 
Museum  in  1859;  it  is  Addit.  MS.  22666. 
An  '  Epitome'  of  Gunton's  '  History'  by  C. 
~acob,  published  at  Peterborough  in  1804, 
vo,  went  through  several  editions. 
[Information    kindly  communicated  by  the 
ev.  Dr.  Luard;  Kennett's  Kegister,  passim; 
ddit.   MS.    5828,    if.    1436-171,    1726-183  ; 
Bridges's  Northamptonshire  (Whalley),  ii.  125, 
>45,  565.]  G-  G- 

GURDON  or  GORDON,  SIR  ADAM  DB 
d.  1305),  warrior,  was  son  of  Adam  de  Gur- 
don, one  of  the  bailiffs  of  Alton  in  Hampshire. 
tie  sided  with  de  Montfort  in  the  barons'  war ; 
but  on  28  July  1265  repulsed  the  Welsh  who 
were  plundering  in  Somerset,  at  Dunster.  He 
was  one  of  the  disinherited  in  1266,  and  with 
others  of  his  party  formed  a  band  which 
ravaged  Berkshire,  Buckinghamshire,    and 
Hampshire.     Edward  marched  against  them 
in  person,  and  meeting  them  in  Alton  wood 
(or  perhaps  at  Halton  in  Buckinghamshire) 
defeated  Gurdon  in  single  combat.    Gurdon's 
prowess  won  the  admiration  of  his  conqueror, 
who  restored  him  to  his  estates  and  made 
him  one  of   his  most    trusted  supporters 
(TRIVET,  p.  269  ;  WYKES,  iv.  189;  there  is  a 
slightly  different  story  in  RISK.  Chron.  p.  49). 
Gurdon  was  a  justice  of  the  forest  in  1280y 
and  in  1293  mention  is  made  of  forest  offences 
which  had  been  tried  before  him  (Abbrev. 
Rot.  Orig.  p.  77).    He  took  part  both  in  the 
Welsh  and  Scottish  wars  (Fcedera,  ed.  1816, 
i.  846,  925),  and  in  1295  was  custos  of  the 
sea  shores  of  Hampshire,  and  a  commissioner 
of  array  in  that  county,  and  in  Dorset  and  m 
Wilts.     He  died  in  1305   (Inq.  p.  m.  in 
Calendarium  Genealoaicum,  ii.  680),  having 
married  (1)  Constantly  daughter  and  heir- 
ess of  John  de  Vanuz,  whose  estates  were 
at  Selborne  (Pat.  Roll.  p.   41,  Hen.  iii.)  ; 
(2)  Almeria,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons; 
and  (3)  Agnes,  whose  daughter  Johanna  was 
his  heiress  (CM.  Gen.  ii.  680).     From  his 
second  son,  Robert,  the  Gurdons  of  Assmgton 
and  Letton  are  descended  (BuRXE,  Landed 
Gentry,  ed.  1871,  i.  555).     His  estate  of  Gur- 
don still  bears  his  name   and  is  now  the 
property  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford. 


Gurdon 


353 


Gurdon 


[Dunstable  Annals  and  Wykes's  Chronicle  in 
Annales  Monastici,  vol.  iii.  and  iv.;  Eishanger's 
Chronicle  (all  in  Rolls  Series) ;  Trivet's  Annals 
Eng.  Hist.  Soc.;  Foss's  Judges  of  England,  p. 
318-J  C.L.  K. 


GURDON,  BRAMPTON  (d.  1741),  Boyle 
lecturer,  younger  son  of  Brampton  Gurdon, 
of  Letton,  Norfolk  (who  was  nephew  of  John 
Gurdon  [q.  v.]),  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  Francis  Thornhagh,  of  Fenton,  Not- 
tinghamshire   (CHESTER,  London  Marriage  \ 
Licenses,  ed.  Foster,  col.  598;  BTJRKE,  Landed  \ 
Gentry,  7th  edit.,  i.  799),  was  educated  at 
Caius  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  took  the 
two  degrees  in  arts,  B.A.  1691,  M.A.  1695 
(Cantabr.  Graduati,  edit.  1787,  p.  171).     By 
1696  he  had  been  elected  fellow  of  his  col- 
lege.    His  Boyle  lectures  were  published  as  | 
'  The  Pretended   Difficulties  in  Natural   or 
Reveal'd  Religion  no  Excuse  for  Infidelity. 
Sixteen  Sermons  preach'd  in  the  Church  of  i 
St.  Mary  le  Bow,  London,  in  ...  1721  and  I 
1722,'  8vo,  London,  1723  (reprinted  in  the 
third  volume  of  S.  Letsome  and  I.  Nicholl's 
'Religion,'  fol.  1739).     An  abridgment  by 
G.  Burnet,  vicar  of  Coggeshall,  Essex,  was 
issued  in  1737,  8vo.  Gurdon  was  a  favourite 
of  Lord  Chancellor  Macclesfield,  who  made 
him  his  chaplain  and  gave  him  the  rectory 
of  Stapleford  Abbots,  Essex,  17  March  1719- 
1720,  a  living  he  resigned  3  Nov.  1724  (Mo- 
RASTT,  Essex,  i.  178).     On  16  March  1726-7  i 
he  was  collated  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Sud-  ! 
bury  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  ii.  493)  ; 
became  rector  of  Denham,  Buckinghamshire, 
17  Oct.  1730  (LiPscoMB,  Buckinghamshire. 
iv.  448);  and  rector  of  St.  Edmund  the  King, 
Lombard  Street,  about  1732  (MALCOLM,  Lon- 
dinium  Redivivum,   iii.   *468),  preferments 
which  he  held  until  his  death.     He  died  un- 
married in  the  parish  of  St.   Giles-in-the- 
Fields,  20  Nov.  1741  (Gent,  Mag. 17  ±1.  p.  609- 
Administration  Act  #oo£,P.C.C.,Dec.  1741)! 
His  other  writings  are:  1.  <  Probabile   eat 
animam  non  semper  cogitare.     Idea  Dei  non 
est  innata  '  [in  verse.],  s.  sh.  fol.  [Cambridge], 
1696.     2.  <  The  Distinction  of  Christians  into 
Clergy  and  Laity  justified  :  in  a  sermon  [on 
Ephes.  iv.  11,  12]  preached  .  .  .  at  the  con- 
secration of  ...  John  [Leng]  .  .  .  bishop 
of  Norwich,' 4to,  London,  1723.     3.  <  Chris- 
tian Religion  supported  by  the  Prophecies 
of  the  Old  Testament :  or,  a  Defence  of  the 
Argument  drawn  from  Prophecy,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1728.     4.  <  A  Letter  to  a  Lady  :  where- 
in the  canonical  authority  of  St.  Matthew's 
Gospel  is  defended'  [anon.],  8vo,  London, 
1732.     5.  '  An  Answer  to  the  Defence  of  the 
Dissertation  or  Enquiry  concerning  the  Gos- 
pel according  to  St.  Matthew  ...  By  the 

YOL.   XXIII. 


Author  of  the  Letter  to  a  Lady,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1733. 


G.  G. 


[Authorities  cited  in  the  text.] 

GURDON,  JOHN   (1695P-1679),  regi- 
cide, born  about  1595,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Brampton  Gurdon  (d.  1649)  of  Assington 
Suffolk,  and  Letton,  Norfolk,  by  his  first  wife 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edward  Barrett  of 
Bell  House,  Essex.    He  succeeded  to  the  pro- 
perty at  Assington  (BuRKE,  Landed  Gentry 
seventh  edit.  i.  798).      On  26  Oct.  1640  he 
was  elected  M.P.  for  Ipswich,  Suffolk,  beino- 
returned  for  the   county  on  12  July  1654 
(Lists  of  Members   of  Parliament,   Official 
Return  of,  pt.  i.  pp.  494, 502).    According  to 
Lord  Holies  (Memoirs,  ed.  1699),  Gurdon  was 
one  of  the  party  in  the  House  of  Commons 
who  gave  their  support  to  the  army.    He  was 
a  member  of  the  Eastern  Counties  Associa- 
tion ;  but  on  being  nominated  one  of  the  com- 
missioners of  the  high  court  of  justice  for  the 
trial  of  the  king,  refused  to  attend.    He  was, 
however,  appointed  a  member  of  the  council 
of  state  on  20  Feb.  1650  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1650,  p.  5),  and  served  on  various  com- 
mittees (ib.  Dom.  1650-2).    On  28  June  1653 
he  was  constituted  one  of  a  sub-committee 
on  the  business  of  draining  the  great  level  of 
the  fens  (ib.  Dom.  1652-3,  p.  447).     At  the 
Restoration  he  retired  to  Assington,  where 
he  died  on  9  Sept.  1679,  aged  84.     His  will, 
dated  on  25  June  1677,  was  proved  at  Lon- 
don on  4  Oct.  1679  (registered  in  P.  C.  C.  129, 
King).     By  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir 
Calthorpe  Parker  of  Erwarton,  Suffolk,  who 
survived  him,  he  left  five  sons,  Robert,  Na- 
thaniel of  Woodham,  Essex,  Philip,  Bramp- 
ton, and  Barrett,  and  three  daughters,  married 
respectively  to  John  Gould,  merchant,  John 
Jollife,  and  Dr.  Thomas  Jacomb. 

[Noble's  English  Regicides,  i.  257-8.]  G.  G. 

GURDON,  THORNIIAGH  (1663-1733) 

antiquary,  elder  brother  of  Brampton  Gurdon 
r<\v.],jvas  born  in  1663.     As  a  member  of 


j.  .      j,       -_-    — -  ^^^^.      ,^0  t,,  iuciiiutjr  ui 

ams  College,  Cambridge,  he  received  the 
degree  of  M.A.  <  comitiis  regiis '  in  1682 
(Cantabr.  Graduati,  edit.  1787,  p.  171),  and 
in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  was  appointed 
receiver-general  of  Norfolk.  He  resided 
mostly  at  Norwich,  where  in  1728  he  pub- 
lished anonymously  a  valuable  t  Essay  on  the 
Antiquity  of  the  Castel  of  Norwich,  its 
Founders  and  Governors  from  the  Kings  of 
the  East  Angles  down  to  modern  Times  '8vo 
(reprinted,  8vo,  Norwich,  1834).  Another 
work  of  great  merit  was  his  '  History  of  the 
High  Court  of  Parliament,  its  Antiquity, 
Prehemmence,  and  Authority  ;  and  the  His- 
tory of  Court  Baron  and  Court  Leet,  to- 


A  A 


Gurnall 


354 


Gurney 


gether  with  the  rights  of  Lords  of  Manors  in 
Common  Pastures  and  the  growth  of  the 
privileges  the  Tenants  now  enjoy  there/ 
2  vols.  8vo,  London  1731.  He  died  in  No- 
vember 1733,  aged  70,  and  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  Cranworth  with  Letton,  Norfolk 
(note  appended  to  reprint  of  '  Essay/  1834 ; 
will  registered  in  P.C.C.  61,  Ockham).  By 
his  wife  Elizabeth,  one  of  the  daughters  and 
coheirs  of  Sir  William  Cooke,  bart.  of  Brome, 
Suffolk,  he  had  two  sons,  Brampton,  who 
died  before  him,  and  Thornhagh,  and  three 
daughters,  Jane,  Elizabeth,  and  Letitia.  Mrs. 
Gurdon  survived  until  1745  (Norfolk  Archceo- 
logy,  ii.  370  n.~)  Gurdon  was  elected  F.S.A. 
in  March  1718  (Original  List  of  Fellows  in 
Library  of  Soc.  Antiq.)  ;  he  erroneously  ap- 
pears as  '  Brampton  Gourdon,  esq.'  in  Gough's 
*  Chronological  and  Alphabetical  Lists/  1798, 
pp.  *2,  69. 

[Blomefield's  Norfolk,  8vo  edit.  iii.  92 ;  John 
Chambers's  General  Hist,  of  Norfolk,  ii.  1018  ; 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  7th  edit.  i.  799  ;  Gough's 
British  Topography,  ii.  11.]  G.  G. 

GURNALL,  WILLIAM  (1617-1679), 
English  divine,  was  born  in  1617  in  the 
parish  of  W^alpole  St.  Peter,  near  Lynn, 
Norfolk,  and  received  his  early  education  at 
Lynn  grammar  school,  from  which  he  went 
in  1631  to  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge. 
He  graduated  B.A.  in  1635  and  M.A.  in 
1639.  In  1644  he  obtained  the  living  of 
Lavenham,  Suffolk.  In  the  'Journals  of 
the  House  of  Commons'  (iii.  725)  it  is 
ordered,  16  Dec.  1644,  <  that  the  living  of 
Lavenham  in  Suffolk,  having  been  conferred 
by  Sir  Symonds  D'Ewes,  patron,  upon  Wil- 
liam Gurnall,  the  said  learned  divine  shall  be 
rector  for  his  life,  and  enjoy  the  rectory  and 
tithes  as  other  rectors  before  him.'  It  would 
appear  from  one  of  his  letters  that  when  he 
obtained  the  appointment  he  was  officiating, 
possibly  as  a  curate,  at  Sudbury.  In  February 
1644-5  he  married  Sarah  Mott,  daughter 
of  a  minister  at  Stoke-by-Nayland.  He  is 
chiefly  known  by  his  work  '  The  Christian 
in  Complete  Armour/  in  three  volumes  dated 
successively  1655, 1658,  and  1662.  A  reissue 
was  edited  by  Bishop  Ryle  in  1864-5.  At 
the  Restoration  he  conformed  and  continued 
at  Lavenham  till  his  death  on  12  Oct.  1679. 

[Inquiry  into  the  life  of  the  Kev.  William 
Gurnall,  by  H.  McKeon,  1830;  Biographical 
Introduction  to  his  works  by  Bishop  Kyle, 
1865.]  T.  H. 

GURNEY,  ANNA  (1795-1857),  Anglo- 
Saxon  scholar,  youngest  child  of  Richard 
Gurney  of  Keswick,  Norfolk,  who  died 
16  July  1811,  by  his  second  wife  Rachel, 
second  daughter  of  Osgood  Hanbury  of  Hoi- 


field  Grange,  Essex,  was  born  on  31  Dec. 
1795,  and  when  ten  months  old  was  attacked 
with  a  paralytic  affection  which  deprived 
her  for  ever  of  the  use  of  her  legs.  She 
passed  through  her  busy,  active,  and  happy 
life  without  ever  having  been  able  to  stand 
or  move  without  mechanical  aid.  At  an  early 
age  she  learnt  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  and 
Anglo-Saxon.  In  1819  she  brought  out 
anonymously,  in  a  limited  impression  for 
private  circulation,  'A  Literal  Translation 
of  the  Saxon  Chronicle.  By  a  Lady  in  the 
Country.'  This  work,  which  went  to  a  se- 
cond edition,  is  commended  by  Dr.  James 
Ingram  in  his  *  Saxon  Chronicle  with  Trans- 
lations/ 1823,  preface,  p.  12.  In  1825,  after 
the  death  of  her  mother,  she  went  to  reside 
at  Northrepps  Cottage,  near  Cromer,  with 
Miss  Sarah  Buxton.  That  lady  died  in  1839, 
and  Miss  Gurney  continued  to  inhabit  the 
cottage  for  the  remainder  of  her  life.  While 
living  there  she  procured  at  her  own  expense 
one  of  Manby's  apparatus  for  saving  the  lives 
of  seamen  wrecked  on  dangerous  coasts,  and 
in  cases  of  urgency  she  caused  herself  to  be 
carried  down  to  the  beach,  and  directed  the 
operations  from  her  chair.  She  took  a  great 
interest  in  the  subject  of  the  emancipation 
of  the  negroes,  and  up  to  the  time  of  her  death 
maintained  a  correspondence  with  mission- 
aries and  educated  negroes  in  the  African 
settlements.  She  made  a  journey  to  Rome, 
and  then  visited  Athens  and  Argos,  and  was 
contemplating  a  voyage  to  the  Baltic.  In 
1845  she  became  an  associate  of  the  British 
Archaeological  Association,  being  the  first 
lady  member  who  joined  the  association.  In 
the  '  Archaeologia/  xxxii.  64-8,  is  a  com- 
munication from  her  on  '  The  Discovery  of  a 
Gold  Ornament  near  Mundesley  in  Norfolk/ 
and  in  xxxhv  440-2  is  a  paper  '  On  the  Lost 
City  of  Vineta,  a  submerged  Phoenician  city.' 
In  her  later  life  she  studied  Danish,  Swedish, 
and  Russian  literature.  After  a  short  illness 
she  died  at  the  residence  of  her  brother,  Hud- 
son Gurney  [q.  v.],  at  Keswick,  near  Norwich, 
on  6  June  1857,  and  was  buried  in  Overstrand 
Church. 

[Times,  18  June  1857,  p.  10  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1 857,  pt.  ii.  pp.  226,  342-3 ;  Journ.  Brit.  Archseol. 
Assoc.  June  1858,  pp.  187-9;  a  sermon  on  the 
death  of  Miss  Anna  Gurney,  by  the  Rev.  Edward 
Hoare,  1857.]  G.  C.  B. 

GURNEY,     ARCHER     THOMPSON 

(1820-1887),  divine  and  author,  was  born 
at  Tregony  in  Cornwall  on  15  July  1820. 
His  father,  RICHAKD  GUENET,  born  in  1790, 
was  vice-warden  of  the  stannaries  of  Devon. 
In  1830  he  claimed  to  be  elected  member  of 
parliament  for  Tregony  in  Cornwall,  but  did 


Gurney 


355 


Gurney 


not  succeed  in  obtaining  the  seat.     He  was 
the  author  of:  1.  'Fables  on  Men  and  Man- 
ners/ 1809.    2.  ;  Romeo  and  Juliet  Travesty/ 
1812.    3.  '  The  Battle  of  Salamanca,  a  Poem,' 
1820.     4.  'The  Maid  of  Prague/ 1841.     He 
died  at  Bonn,  Germany,  in  1843.     His  wife, 
Catherine  Harriet,  died  in  1876  (Bibliotheca 
Cornubiemis,  pp.  200, 1213).    Archer  Thomp- 
son Gurney  became  a  student  of  the  Middle 
Temple  29  April  1842,  and  was  called  to  the 
bar  8  May  1846.     His  connection  with  the 
bar  was  of  short  duration,  as  in  1849  he  was 
ordained   to   the   curacy  of  Holy   Trinity, 
Exeter.  In  1851  he  took  charge  of  St.  Mary's, 
Crown  Street,  Soho,  London,  where  he  re- 
mained until  1854,  when  he  obtained  the 
senior  curacy  of  Buckingham.     He  was  ap- 
pointed chaplain  to  the  Court  Chapel,  Paris, 
in  1858,  and  resided  in  that  city  till  1871. 
After  his  return  to  England  he  served  as 
evening  lecturer  of  Holy   Trinity  Church, 
Westminster,  from  1872  to  1874,  as  curate 
of  Holy  Trinity  Chapel,  Brighton,  1874-5,  as 
curate  in  charge  of  St.  Andrew's,  Hastings, 
1877-8,  assisted  at  St.  Katharine's  Hospital, 
Regent's  Park,  London,  1879-80,  was  curate 
in  charge  of  Rhayader,  Radnorshire,  1880-1, 
and  was  curate  in  charge  of  Liang unider, 
Brecon,  1882-3.     He  afterwards  resided  at 
7  Keble  Terrace,  Oxford,  and  died  of  disease  of 
the  kidneys  at  the  Castle  hotel,  4  Northgate 
Street,  Bath,  21  March  1887.  He  was  known 
as  a  poet  and  a  theologian,  and  his  work 
entitled  '  Words  of  Faith  and  Cheer/  1874, 
obtained  a  well-deserved  popularity.  He  was 
the  author  or  translator  of  the  following: 
1.  '  Turandot,  Princess  of  China/  a  drama 
from  the  German  of  Schiller,  with  alterations, 
1836.  2.  'Faust,  a  Tragedy.  Part  the  Second/ 
1842.     3.  '  King  Charles  the  First/  a  dra- 
matic poem,    1846.      4.  f  Love's   Legends/ 
poems,   1845.      5.    'Poems,    Spring/    1853. 
6.  '  March  and  April  Ditties/  1853.     7.  '  A 
Satire  for  the  Age,  The  Transcendentalists/ 
1853  ;  2nd  ed.  1855.     8.  '  Songs  of  the  Pre- 
sent/ 1854 ;    3rd   ed.    1856.     9.  '  Iphigenia  I 
at  Delphi/  a  tragedy,  1855;  new  ed.  1860.  | 
10.  '  The  Ode  of  Peace/  1855.     11.  '  Songs 
of  Early  Summer/  1856.     12.  '  Absolution,  | 
its  Use  and  Abuse,  and  Excommunication/  I 
1858.     13.  '  Poems/   I860.      14.  '  Sermons  | 
Anglicans  prononcesa  Paris/  1860.  15.  'Re-  | 
storation,  or  the  Completion  of  the  Reforma-  \ 
tion/1861;  2nd  ed.  1862.    16.  'A  Letter  of  j 
Entreaty   to    the   Rev.    Dr.    Pusey/    1864.  ! 

17.  '  Faith     against     Freethinkers/    1864.  , 

18.  '  On  Recent  Propositions  and  the  Pro- 
spect of  Reunion/  a  letter  to  the  Bishop  of 
Oxford,  1866.     19.  '  Letter  to  a  Friend  on 
Obedience  to  Law,  and  to  the  Bishop/  1873. 
20.  'Words   of  Faith   and   Cheer,   a   Mis- 


sion of  Instruction  and  Suggestion/  1874. 
21.  '  Parables  and  Meditations  for  Sundays 
and  Holy-days,'  1874.  22.  '  First  Principles 
in  Church  and  State/  1875.  He  also  wrote 
the  words  for  Horsley's  '  Gideon,  an  oratorio/ 
1859,  several  songs  which  were  set  to  music, 
many  hymns  in  Shipley's  'Lyra  Eucharistica/ 
1864,  and  the  hymn  commencing  '  Come  ye 
lofty,  come  ye  lowly  '  in  SchafTs  '  Christ  in 
Song/  1870.  He  wrote  in  the  '  Theologian/ 
'English  Review/  'Fortnightly  Review/ 
'  Churchman's  Family  Magazine/  '  Macmil- 
lan's  Magazine/  and  the  '  Spectator.' 

[Imperial  Mag.  January  1886,  pp.  113-14; 
Times,  29  March  1887,  p.  8  ;  Guardian,  23  March 
1887,  p.  457;  Men  of  the  Time,  1879,  p.  473  ; 
Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.iii.  1210-12  ; 
Boase's  Collect.  Cornub.  p.  305.]  G.  C.  B. 

GURNEY,  DANIEL  (1791-1880), 
banker  and  antiquary,  was  born  at  Earlham 
Hall,  near  Norwich,  on  9  March  1791.  He 
was  youngest  son  of  John  Gurney  (d.  1809) 
of  Earlham,  Norfolk,  and  brother  of  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Fry,  the  philanthropist,  and  of 
Joseph  John  and  Samuel  Gurney,  who  are 
separately  noticed.  His  mother,  Catherine, 
daughter  of  Daniel  Bell,  died  in  1792.  He 
descended  from  the  ancient  family  of  Gurney 
or  Gournay,  a  younger  branch  of  which  held 
certain  manors  in  Norfolk  (temp.  Henry  II). 
Daniel  was  a  direct  descendant  of  this  branch 
of  the  family.  After  completing  his  educa- 
tion Gurney  entered  the  Norwich  firm  of 
Gurney  &  Co.,  of  which  he  was  afterwards 
the  head,  and  for  more  than  sixty  years  a 
partner.  He  wrote  several  essays  on  bank- 
ing, which  were  printed  for  private  circula- 
tion only.  As  the  head  of  one  of  the  first 
banks  in  the  provinces  he  had  much  influence, 
both  socially  and  politically.  His  amiability, 
courtesy,  and  generosity  greatly  endeared  him 
to  his  contemporaries.  Gurney  was  mainly 
instrumental  in  establishing  the  West  Nor- 
folk and  Lynn  Hospital. 

One  of  Gurney's  favourite  pursuits  was 
archaeology,  and  he  was  a  prominent  fellow 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  He  took  great 
interest  in  genealogy.  In  1848  he  printed  in 
two  volumes  for  private  circulation  an  elabo- 
rate work  entitled  '  The  Record  of  the  House 
of  Gournay/  to  which  he  afterwards  (1858) 
added  a  supplement.  This  book  is  highly 
valued  for  its  varied  antiquarian  information 
and  research.  Gurney,  who  was  a  conserva- 
tive in  politics,  was  a  justice  of  the  peace  and 
deputy-lieutenant  for  the  county  of  Norfolk, 
and  filled  the  office  of  high  sheriif  in  1853. 
He  married  in  1822  the  Lady  Harriet  Jemima 
Hay,  daughter  of  William,  fifteenth  earl  of 
Erroll,  by  whom  he  had  a  numerous  issue ; 

AA2 


Gurney 


356 


Gurney 


she  died  in  1837.  Gurney  himself  died, 
14  June  1880,  at  his  seat  near  North  Rune- 
ton,  Norfolk. 

[Times,  17  June,  Lynn  Advertiser,  19  June, 
and  Norwich  Mercury,  25  June  1880.1 

G.  B.  S. 

GURNEY  or  GURNAY,  EDMUND 
(d.  1648),  divine,  was  son  of  Henry  Gurney 
of  West  Barsham  and  Ellingham,  Norfolk, 
by  his  wife  Ellen,  daughter  of  John  Blenner- 
hasset  of  Barsham,  Suffolk.  He  matricu- 
lated at  Queens'  College,Cambridge,  on  30  Oct. 
1594,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1600.  He  was 
elected  Norfolk  fellow  of  Corpus  Christi 
College  in  1601,  proceeded  M.A.  in  1602,  and 
B.D.  in  1609.  In  1607  he  was  suspended 
from  his  fellowship  for  not  being  in  orders, 
but  was  reinstated  by  the  vice-chancellor. 
In  1614  he  left  Cambridge,  on  being  presented 
to  the  rectory  of  Edgefield,  Norfolk,  which 
he  held  till  1620,  when  he  received  that  of 
Harpley  in  the  same  county.  Gurney  was 
inclined  to  puritanism,  as  appears  from  his 
writings.  On  one  occasion  he  was  cited  to 
appear  before  the  bishop  for  not  using  a  sur- 
plice, and  on  being  told  he  was  expected  to 
always  wear  it,  '  came  home,  and  rode  a 
journey  with  it  on.'  He  further  made  his 
citation  the  occasion  for  publishing  his  tract 
vindicating  the  Second  Commandment.  Ful- 
ler, who  was  personally  acquainted  with  him, 
says :  '  He  was  an  excellent  scholar,  could 
be  humourous,  and  would  be  serious  as  he 
was  himself  disposed.  His  humours  were 
never  prophane  towards  God  or  injurious  to- 
wards his  neighbours.'  Gurney  died  in  1648, 
and  was  buried  at  St.  Peter's  Mancroft,  Nor- 
wich, on  14  May  in  that  year.  His  succes- 
sor at  Harpley  was  instituted  on  the  follow- 
ing day.  It  is  therefore  plain  that  Gurney 
conformed  to  the  covenant,  and  that  the  Dr. 
Gurney  whom  Walker  mentions  as  a  se- 
questered clergyman  living  in  1650  was 
another  person  (Sufferings,  pt.  ii.  p.  260). 
Gurney  was  married,  and  apparently  had  a 
son  called  Protestant  (d.  1624 — monument 
at  Harpley).  His  wife's  name  was  Ellen. 

Gurney  wrote :  1.  '  Corpus  Christi,'  Cam- 
bridge, 1619, 12mo.  This  is  a  treatise  against 
Transubstantiation,  in  the  form  of  a  homily 
on  Matt.  xxvi.  26.  2.  '  The  Romish  Chain,' 
London,  1624.  3.  <  The  Demonstration  of 
Antichrist,'  London,  1631,  18mo.  4.  'To- 
ward the  Vindication  of  Second  Command- 
ment,' Cambridge,  1639,  24mo,  a  homily  on 
Exod.  xxxiv.  14,  answering  eight  arguments 
commonly  alleged  in  favour  of  image  wor- 
ship. 5.  A  continuation  of  the  preceding 
appeared  in  1641,  and  was  republished  in 
1661  as  '  Gurnay  RedivivuSjt  or  an  Appendix 
unto  the  Homily  against  Images  in  Churches,' 


London,  24mo.  On  the  title-pages  of  his 
books  Gurney  spells  his  name  Gurnay,  but 
members  of  his  family  are  usually  described 
as  Gurney. 

[Fuller's  Worthies,  p.  258,  ed.  1652 ;  Masters's 
Hist,  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  p. 
338,  ed.  1831 ;  Gurney'sKecord  of  the  House  of 
Gournay,  pp.  463-7, 1012  ;  Blomefield's  Norfolk, 
viii.  458,  ix.  389  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  C.  L.  K. 

GURNEY,  EDMUND  (1847-1888),  phi- 
losophical writer,  was  third  son  and  fifth 
child  of  the  Rev.  John  Hampden  Gurney 

&.  v.]  He  was  born  on  23  March  1847  at 
ersham,  near  Walton-on-Thames,  Surrey, 
where  his  father  resided  for  some  time  before 
becoming  rector  of  St.  Mary's,  Bryanston 
Square,  in  November  of  that  year.  At  the 
age  of  ten  he  lost  his  mother,  who  had  more 
musical  taste  than  she  was  able  to  gratify. 
From  that  time  he  went  in  succession  to 
several  day-schools  in  London  till,  early  in 
1861 ,  he  was  sent  away  from  home  to  a  school 
at  Blackheath.  There  he  remained  for  nearly 
three  years,  passing  meanwhile,  with  eight 
brothers  and  sisters,  on  the  death  of  their 
father,  under  the  guardianship  of  their  uncle, 
Russell  Gurney  fq.  v.]  At  Blackheath  Ed- 
mund was  a  handsome,  attractive  boy,  doing 
fairly  well  in  both  classics  and  mathematics, 
and  practising  the  violin  more  sedulously 
than  successfully.  From  the  beginning  of 
1864  he  read  with  a  private  tutor  at  Hatfield- 
Broadoak.  Though  music  at  this  time  was  his 
chief  interest,  he  gained  a  minor  scholarship  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in  the  spring  of 
1866.  Going  into  residence  in  October  he 
continued  his  musical  practice,  was  success- 
ful in  athletic  sports,  to  which  he  brought  a 
large  and  finely  developed  frame,  and  at- 
tracted friendship  by  a  peculiar  warmth  and 
closeness  of  sympathy.  In  classical  study  he 
made  such  way  as  to  share  with  another  the 
Person  prize  in  1870.  He  was  fourth  classic 
in  February  1871.  He  attained  a  fellow- 
ship at  his  college  in  October  1872. 

Gurney's  undergraduate  course  had  been 
lengthened  by  broken  residence,  caused  by  a 
depression  of  body  and  mind  which  was  apt 
with  him  to  follow  upon  moods  of  high  enthu- 
siasm and  consuming  activity.  As  soon  as  he 
took  his  bachelor's  degree  in  1871,  being  in 
moderately  easy  circumstances,  he  was  free  to 
follow  his  natural  bent.  This  now  turned 
him  to  philosophy,  though  he  always  retained 
the  keenest  interest  in  letters  and  poetry.' 
Strongest,  however,  remained  his  passion 
for  music.  After  an  Italian  journey  in  the 
winter  of  1871-2  he  began  to  associate  at 
Harrow  with  some  youthful  enthusiasts 
banded  under  the  influence  of  a  leader  into  a 


Gurney 


357 


Gurney 


4  music  school,'  and  towards  the  end  of  1872 
he  fixed  his  headquarters  there.  He  still 
hoped  to  surmount  a  mechanical  difficulty 
of  execution,  due  to  a  certain  deficiency  of 
manual  power  not  properly  cared  for  in  youth. 
He  also  shared  the  ambition  of  his  Harrow 
associates  to  turn  their  musical  powers  to 
social  account  in  efforts  towards  brightening 
the  joyless  lives  of  the  poor.  Many  hours 
were  accordingly  spent  day  by  day  over  piano 
or  violin.  In  1873  he  even  achieved  the 
composition  of  what  another  member  of  the 
school  describes  as  '  a  really  pretty  violin 
sonatine  ; '  but  the  net  result  of  years  spent 
for  the  most  part  at  Harrow  till  1875  was 
failure  to  come  in  any  way  near  to  the  satis- 
faction of  his  personal  longings,  or  the  ability 
to  fulfil  what  he  regarded  as  his  social  pur- 
pose. He  next  settled  in  London,  and  still 
for  several  years  continued  his  musical  prac- 
tice under  different  direction  before  he  lost 
hope.  Ultimately,  although  till  the  very  end 
of  his  life  he  would  resume  hard  practice  at 
intervals,  he  recognised  that  he  could  not 
achieve  success  as  a  performer  on  musical 
instruments. 

Meanwhile  Gurney's  inquisitive  spirit  was 
more  fruitfully  at  work.  His  first  publi- 
cation was  an  article  '  On  some  Disputed 
Points  in  Music '  in  the  '  Fortnightly  He- 
view,'  1870 ;  and  from  that  time,  in  dif- 
ferent periodicals,  he  gave  proof  that  the 
strongest  feeling  for  musical  effects  was  con- 
sistent with  a  rigid  scientific  analysis  of 
their  conditions.  His  studies  for  some  years 
past  in  psychology  as  well  as  philosophy  had 
prepared  him  on  one  side  for  the  work  of 
musical  theorising,  and  from  1877  he  attained 
the  no  less  requisite  familiarity  with  the 
physics  and  physiology  of  sound.  The  notion 
of  writing  a  book  which  should  include,  with 
a  strict  investigation  of  the  musical  art,  an  im- 
passioned plea  for  its  civilising  function,  seems 
to  have  taken  shape  gradually.  '  The  Power 
of  Sound  '  was  definitely  commenced  in  the 
middle  of  1879,  and  appeared  before  the  end 
of  1880.  Whether  it  was  that  the  plan  was 
beyond  the  grasp  of  common  readers,  or 
that  musical  experts  resented  the  excess  of 
scientific  speculation,  or  that  professional 
theorists  found  the  exposition  over-discur- 
sive, the  merits  of  the  book  were  not  at 
once  recognised.  It  stands  in  truth  with- 
out a  rival  in  its  class,  not  only  for  varied 
interest  and  philosophic  breadth  of  view, 
but  also  for  positive  scientific  insight  into 
some,  at  least,  of  the  aspects  of  music.  Gur- 
ney's own  feeling  was  stronger  for  melody 
than  for  anything  else  in  music ;  and  as 
melodic  charm  is  that  which  most  directly 
appeals  to  the  common  people,  who  were  to 


be  refined,  it  was  in  melody  most  of  all  that 
he  sought  the  secret  of  its  unique  power. 
Of  melody,  no  one  else  has  written  with  the 
same  penetration.  Nor  is  his  treatment  less 
masterly  when  he  deals  with  the  relation  of 
music  to  the  other  arts,  and  more  especially 
poetry,  which  had  hardly  less  hold  upon  him 
than  music  itself. 

Meanwhile,  having  married  (Miss  Kate 
Sibley)  in  1877,  Gurney  was  going  through 
the  stages  of  a  course  of  medical  instruction, 
though  without  any  definite  view  to  practice. 
Medical  study,  while  involving  such  a  general 
scientific  preparation  as  had  become  indis- 
pensable to  him  for  his  musical  inquiries,  at- 
tracted him  because  of  his  intense  sympathy 
with  all  suffering ;  he  also  felt  the  need  of 
a  more  hopeful  occupation  than  music  had 
proved  to  him.  He  studied  first  in  London, 
chiefly  at  University  College,  from  October 
1877;  but,  finding  the  crowded  metropolitan 
classes  uncongenial  to  his  mature  reflective 
habit,  he  moved  a  year  later  to  Cambridge, 
where  he  could  learn  from  friends  who  under- 
stood him.  There  he  followed  the  regular 
M.B.  course,  and  had  completed  two  of  its 
three  examination-stages  before,  in  the  au- 
tumn of  1880,  he  returned  to  London  and 
entered  at  St.  George's  Hospital  upon  the 
more  strictly  professional  studies  and  practi- 
cal training  necessary  for  the  final  examina- 
tion at  Cambridge.  Early  in  1881,  however, 
he  found  it  no  longer  possible  to  go  on  with 
clinical  recording  and  surgical  dressing,  and 
had  to  remain  satisfied  with  the  general 
understanding  of  vital  processes  which  he 
had  learned  by  the  way.  His  medical  ex- 
perience bore  immediate  fruit  in  two  articles, 
'  A  Chapter  on  the  Ethics  of  Pain,'  and  { An 
Epilogue  on  Vivisection  '  (1881-2,  reprinted 
in  '  Tertium  Q,uid '),  in  which  a  frank  recog- 
nition of  the  conditions  on  which  the  advance 
of  physiological  science  and  medical  practice 
depends,  is  tempered  with  an  extremely  subtle 
appreciation  of  the  moral  issues  involved  in 
experimentation  with  living  animals.  Dar- 
win at  the  time  (Life  and  Letters,  iii.  210) 
declared  himself  in  almost  entire  agreement 
with  the  position  taken  up  by  Gurney  on  the 
subject,  though  finding  the  subtlety  carried 
rather  far. 

Gurney  next  entered  as  a  student  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn  in  May  1881,  and  read  with  a 
special  pleader,  afterwards  with  a  convey- 
ancer. His  ardour  was  at  first  absorbing, 
but  before  long  he  again  lost  interest.  He 
was  now  writing  freely  on  topics  of  philosophy 
proper  (chiefly  in  the  pages  of  *  Mind'),  his 
experience  of  life  having  turned  his  thoughts 
more  and  more  to  the  general  problems  of  ex- 
istence. Dominated  through  his  later  studies 


Gurney 


358 


Gurney 


by  the  scientific  spirit,  he  was  led  especially 
to  consider  the  question  of  applying  positive 
methods  to  determine  the  value  of  certain 
current  beliefs  as  to  human  relations  with 
an  unseen  world.  For  a  number  of  years 
past,  he  had  been  joined  with  some  friends 
in  conducting  (not  himself  very  actively)  a 
course  of  private  inquiry  into  the  pretensions 
of  so-called  modern  spiritualism.  After  many 
failures  to  reach  a  definite  conclusion,  partly, 
as  it  seemed,  because  a  few  individuals  could 
hardly  make  the  inquiry  sufficiently  con- 
tinuous and  comprehensive,  a  plan  was  formed 
in  1882  of  a  regular '  Society  for  Psychical  Re- 
search.' This  was  to  bring  together  for  care- 
ful testing  a  large  variety  of  human  experi- 
ences, real  or  imagined,  not  taken  into  ac- 
count by  any  of  the  accepted  sciences.  Among 
the  founders  of  the  society,  Gurney  was,  alike 
by  temperament  and  variety  of  training,  pre- 
eminently fitted  for  the  kind  of  inquiry  pro- 
jected, and  he  had  moreover,  as  soon  as  he 
broke  offhis  legal  course  in  the  middle  of  1883, 
the  leisure  necessary  for  following  it  out.  He 
became  from  the  first  the  most  active  officer 
of  the  society,  and,  besides  taking  a  general 
charge  of  its  various  lines  of  inquiry,  devoted 
himself  more  particularly  to  two  of  them. 
The  one  was  concerned  with  all  cases  that 
could  be  collected  of  alleged  communication 
between  human  beings  otherwise  than  by  the 
normal  way  of  the  senses.  The  collection 
proved  to  be  a  task  of  enormous  magnitude, 
and  with  it  was  joined  a  protracted  course  of 
experiment  on  a  number  of  persons  who  ap- 
peared to  show  the  power  of  receiving  on 
trial  non-sensible  impressions  from  others. 
A  large  work  in  two  volumes, t  Phantasms  of 
the  Living, '-was,  towards  the  end  of  1886,  the 
outcome  of  the  whole  research,  bearing  after 
Gurney's  name  on  the  title-page  the  names 
of  Mr.  F.  W.  H.  Myers  and  Mr.  F.  Podmore, 
who  had  in  different  ways  contributed  to  its 
production.  They  agreed  in  holding  the  fact  I 
of  '  telepathy '  (so  it  was  named)  to  be  esta-  I 
blished,  but  Gurney  took  a  line  of  his  own  as 
to  the  explanation  in  cases  where  the  impres-  ! 
sion  received  took  the  form  of  fully  developed  | 
apparition.  Direct  '  thought-transference '  I 
from  mind  to  mind  once  assumed,  he  argued  j 
with  great  scientific  force  that  the  varying 
details  and  circumstances  of  the  reported 
cases  were  all  sufficiently  accounted  for  by 
the  known  laws  of  hallucinative  imagina- 
tion. In  this  reference  he  made  an  ela- 
borate survey  of  the  psychology  of  hallu- 
cination which  has  an  independent  value. 
The  other  special  inquiry  of  his  later  years 
was  into  hypnotism,  which  about  that  time 
had  come  at  last  to  be  recognised  as  a  matter 
of  serious  scientific  import.  Nothing  has  so 


far  been  done  in  England  to  equal,  or  else- 
where to  surpass,  his  work  in  this  field, 
whether  in  the  way  of  carefully  devised  ex- 
periment (which,  however,  he  required  the 
help  of  an  operator  to  carry  out),  or  of  acutely 
reasoned  interpretation.  He  continued  busy 
with  the  subject  to  the  last,  through  a  year 
or  more  of  nervous  exhaustion  that  went  on 
ever  increasing.  On  the  morning  of  23  June 
1888  he  was  found  dead  in  bed  at  Brighton, 
having  taken  an  overdose  of  narcotic  to  pro- 
cure sleep.  He  left  one  daughter. 

Gurney  wrote  largely  from  1882  through- 
out the  first  five  volumes  of  the  *  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Society  for  Psychical  Research/ 
some  of  the  chief  papers  on  hypnotism  and 
hallucinations  having  prior  publication  in 
'  Mind '  (vols.  ix.  x.  xii.)  ;  also,  from  1884, 
in  a  more  frequently  appearing  '  Journal ' 
of  the  same  society.  In  two  volumes,  pub- 
lished at  the  end  of  1887,  under  the  cha- 
racteristic title  of  '  Tertium  Quid :  Chapters 
on  various  disputed  Questions,'  he  brought 
together  those  of  his  scattered  writings 
(previous  to  1884)  on  philosophical  or  more 
popular  topics  which  he  wished  to  preserve, 
making  considerable  additions  to  one  article 
on  the  '  Psychology  of  Music.' 

[The  Work  of  Edmund  Gurney  in  Experi- 
mental Psychology,  by  Mr.  F.  W.  H.  Myers,  in 
Proceedings  of  the  Society  for  Psychical  Re- 
search, v.  359 ;  information  from  relatives  and 
friends ;  personal  knowledge.]  Gr.  C.  R. 

GURNEY,  SinGOLDSWORTHY(1793- 
1875),  inventor,  son  of  John  Gurney  of  Tre- 
vorgus,  Cornwall,  was  born  at  Treator  near 
Padstow  in  that  county,  14  Feb.  1793.  He 
was  named  after  his  godmother,  a  daughter 
of  General  Goldsworthy,and  a  maid  of  honour 
to  Queen  Charlotte.  He  was  educated  at  the 
Truro  grammar  school,  and  in  1804,  while 
spending  his  holidays  at  Camborne,  was  much 
impressed  by  witnessing  one  of  Trevithick's 
earliest  experiments  with  a  steam-engine  on 
wheels.  He  was  placed  with  Dr.  Avery  at 
Wadebridge  as  a  medical  pupil,  and  while 
there  first  met  Elizabeth  Symons,to  whom  he 
was  married  in  1814.  Gurney  settled  down 
at  Wadebridge  as  a  surgeon,  but  occupied  his 
leisure  in  building  an  organ  and  in  the  study 
of  works  on  chemistry  and  mechanical  science. 
In  1820  Gurney,  with  his  wife  and  daughter, 
removed  to  London,  where  he  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Sir  Anthony  Carlisle,  Dr.  Wol- 
laston,  and  others.  Gurney  delivered  a  course 
of  lectures  on  the  elements  of  chemical  science 
at  the  Surrey  Institution,  the  lectures  being 
subsequently  published  (1823).  Faraday, who 
was  then  assistant  to  Sir  Humphry  Davy  at 
the  Royal  Institution,  admitted  his  indebted- 
ness to  these  lectures,  which  dealt  chiefly  with 


Gurney 


359 


Gurney 


heat,  electricity,  and  gases,  and  anticipated 
the  principle  of  the  electric  telegraph. 

While  engaged  at  the  Surrey  Institution 
Gurney  invented  the  '  oxy-hydrogen '  blow- 
pipe. Before  the  invention  of  Gurney's  blow- 
pipe the  risk  of  accident  was  so  great  that 
recourse  was  seldom  had  to  oxy-hydrogen. 
Gurney  experimented  on  different  materials, 
and  by  fusing  lime  and  magnesia  he  discovered 
the  powerful  limelight  known  as  the  '  Drum- 
mond  Light,'  because  first  used  by  Thomas 
Drummond  (1797-1840)  [q.  v.]  in  his  trigo- 
nometrical survey  of  Ireland  in  1826-7.  But 
Drummond,  in  a  letter  to  Joseph  Hume,  chair- 
man of  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons 
on  lighthouses,  stated  that  'he  had  no  claim  to 
the  invention  of  the  light,  for  he  had  it  from 
Mr.  Gurney  in  1 826.'  Gurney,  at  the  request  of 
Sir  Anthony  Carlisle,  made  some  experiments 
in  crystallisation  and  the  limelight  before 
the  Duke  of  Sussex  and  Prince  (afterwards 
King)  Leopold,  and  the  duke  personally  pre- 
sented him  with  the  gold  medal  of  the  Society 
of  Arts  voted  for  the  invention  of  the  blow- 
pipe. Gurney  was  present  at  Sir  W.  Snow 
Harris's  experiment  on  Somerset  House  Ter- 
race with  wire  for  the  ship  lightning-con- 
ductor. He  remarked  to  Carlisle  at  this  time, 
in  reference  to  the  magnetic  needle :  l  Here 
is  an  element  which  may,  and  I  foresee  will, 
be  made  the  means  of  intelligible  communica- 
tion.' The  discovery  of  the  instant  starts  of 
the  magnetic  needle,  by  meeting  the  poles  of 
a  galvanic  battery  over  it,  is  claimed  as  un- 
questionably Gurney's,  and  a  passage  from  his 
lectures  in  1823  calls  attention  to  the  pheno- 
menon. Gurney  was  devoted  to  music,  and 
invented  an  instrument  of  musical  glasses, 
played  as  a  piano,  which  was  afterwards  per- 
formed upon  at  the  Colosseum,  Regent's  Park. 

Gurney  began  in  1823  his  experiments  in 
steam  and  locomotion.  He  took  a  partner  in 
his  profession  of  physic,  and  soon  gave  up 
the  practice  himself,  much  to  the  regret  of 
his  patients,  in  order  to  devote  himself  to  these 
researches.  He  desired  to  construct  an  engine 
to  travel  on  common  roads.  The  weight  of 
the  engine  was  reduced  from  four  tons  to 
thirty  hundredweight,  and  a  sufficiency  of 
steam  was  obtained  by  the  invention  of  the 
1  steam  jet.'  Mr.  Smiles  (Life  of  Stephensori) 
attributes  to  George  Stephenson  the  inven- 
tion of  the  steam-jet  or  blast,  and  its  appli- 
cation to  locomotive  engines.  In  1814  Ste- 
phenson sent  a  steam-pipe  up  the  chimney  of 
his  engines,  as  Trevithick  had  done  ten  years 
before ;  but  this  was  not  the  principle  of  the 
high-pressure '  steam-jet '  invented  by  Gurney. 
Up  to  its  discovery  waste  steam  from  the 
engine  was  universally  dispersed  through  the 
chimney.  In  1827  Gurney  took  his  steam 


carriage  to  Cyfarthfa,  at  the  request  of  Mr. 
Crawshay,  and  while  there  applied  his  steam- 
jet  to  the  blast  furnaces.  This  gave  an  im- 
mense impetus  to  the  manufacture  of  iron. 
The  steam-jet  caused  the  success  of  Stephen- 
son's  '  Rocket '  engine  on  the  Liverpool  and 
Manchester  railway  in  October  1829.  Previ- 
ously, on  6  Oct.  this  engine  ran  about  twelve 
miles  without  interruption  in  about  fifty- 
three  minutes ;  when  Gurney's  discovery  was 
first  applied,  a  velocity  of  twenty-nine  miles  an 
hour  was  soon  obtained.  Gurney  had  applied 
the  steam-jet  to  steamboats  as  early  as  1824, 
when  constructing  his  steam  carriage,  and  on 
6  Oct.  1829  it  was  applied  by  Ilackworth  to 
the  Sanspareil. 

In  July  1829  Gurney  made  a  memorable 
journey  with  his  steam  carriage  from  London 
to  Bath  and  back  again,  at  the  rate  of  fifteen 
miles  an  hour,  on  the  common  road.  This 
journey,  undertaken  at  the  request  of  the 
quartermaster-general  of  the  army,  was  the 
first  long  journey  at  a  maintained  speed  ever 
made  by  any  locomotive  on  road  or  rail. 
Sir  Charles  Dance,  having  witnessed  the  capa- 
bilities of  the  steam  carriage,  ran  it  in  1831 
uninterruptedly  between  Gloucester  and 
Cheltenham  for  three  months  without  a 
single  accident,  when  it  was  put  a  stop  to 
by  the  passing  of  acts  of  parliament  impos- 
ing prohibitory  tolls.  The  carriages  ran  the 
distance  of  nine  miles  in  fifty- five  minutes 
on  an  average,  and  frequently  in  forty-five 
minutes.  The  prohibitory  legislation  against 
the  use  of  steam  on  common  roads  ruined  it  as 
a  commercial  speculation,  and  Gurney  threw 
up  the  subject  in  disgust.  A  committee  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  appointed  in  1831  to 
inquire  into  the  subject,  reported  '  that  the 
steam  carriage  was  one  of  the  most  important 
improvements  in  the  means  of  internal  com- 
munication ever  introduced ;  that  its  prac- 
ticability had  been  fully  established ;  and 
that  the  prohibitory  clauses  against  its  use 
ought  to  be  immediately  repealed.'  As  the 
clauses  were  not  repealed,  however,  Gurney 
petitioned  parliament  on  the  subject.  A  second 
committee  was  appointed,  which  followed  the 
conclusions  of  the  former  one  as  to  the  pro- 
hibitory clauses,  and  recommended  a  grant  to 
Gurney  for  the  injury  he  had  sustained  by  the 
passing  of  the  acts.  But  railways  now  inter- 
vened, and  quickly  engrossed  public  attention, 
and  justice  was  not  done  to  Gurney's  claims. 

Gurney  proceeded  to  apply  his  high-pressure 
steam-jet  to  other  important  uses.  By  its 
means  he  extinguished  the  fire  of  a  burning 
coal  mine  at  Astley  in  Lancashire,  and  in 
1849  the  fire  in  another  coal  mine  at  Clack- 
mannan, which  had  been  burning  for  more 
than  thirty  years.  The  '  Gurney  stove  '  was 


Gurney 


360 


Gurney 


another  invention  most  extensively  used.  The 
main  feature  of  the  stove  was  the  same  which 
the  inventor  had  previously  applied  to  his 
system  of  warming  and  ventilating  the  two 
houses  of  parliament.  For  a  second  time 
Gurney  directed  his  attention  to  the  subject 
of  light,  and  introduced  a  new  mode  of  light- 
ing into  the  old  House  of  Commons.  A 
further  advance  was  made  in  1852,  when  he 
arranged  the  system  of  lighting  and  ventila- 
tion in  the  new  houses  of  parliament.  He  held 
an  appointment  to  superintend  and  extend 
the  system  from  1854  to  1863,  and  on  his  re- 
tirement in  the  latter  year  from  his  public 
duties  his  system  in  its  main  principles  was 
still  retained. 

For  several  years  after  1845  Gurney  resided 
for  portions  of  each  year  at  Hornacott  Manor, 
Launceston,  Cornwall,  which  he  had  pur- 
chased, and  where  he  gave  much  attention  to 
practical  farming.  He  was  president  of  two 
clubs  for  the  improvement  of  agriculture  at 
Launceston  and  Stratton.  In  1862  Gurney 
obtained  a  patent  for  the  invention  of  a  stove, 
by  means  of  which  he  produced  gas  from  oil 
and  other  fatty  substances.  It  was  intended 
for  lighthouses,  and  experimentally  applied 
under  his  own  direction  for  lighting  a  part 
of  H.M.  ship  Resistance.  His  *  Observations 
pointing  out  a  means  by  which  a  Seaman  may 
identify  Lighthouses,  and  know  their  Dis- 
tance from  his  Ship,  in  any  position  or  bear- 
ing of  the  Compass/  were  published  in  1864. 
Gurney  suggested  the  flashing  of  light  (for 
which  he  had  an  ingenious  contrivance)  as  a 
mode  of  signalling. 

As  the  result  of  evidence  given  by  Gurney 
after  a  colliery  explosion  at  Barnsley,  the  go- 
vernment enacted  that  all  coal  mines  should 
have  two  shafts.  He  planned  and  superin- 
tended, by  means  of  his  steam-jet  (in  1849), 
the  ventilation  of  the  pestilential  sewer  in 
Friar  Street,  London,  which  could  not  be 
cleansed  by  any  other  means,  and  suggested 
to  the  metropolitan  commissioners  of  sewers 
that  a  steam-jet  apparatus  should  be  placed 
at  the  mouth  of  every  sewer  emptying  into 
the  great  Thames  riverside  sewer. 

Gurney  was  a  magistrate  for  Cornwall 
and  Devon,  and  in  1863  was  knighted  in 
acknowledgment  of  his  discoveries.  The 
same  year,  while  engaged  in  correcting  his 
'  Observations  on  Lighthouses,'  he  had  a  stroke 
of  paralysis.  He  was  thus  incapacitated  for 
scientific  investigation,  and  retired  to  his  seat 
at  Reeds,  near  Bude,  where  the  remaining 
years  of  his  life  were  cheered  by  the  affection- 
ate solicitude  of  his  daughter,  Anna  J.  Gur- 
ney, who  was  his  constant  companion  for 
more  than  sixty  years,  and  who  had  taken  the 
deepest  interest  in  his  discoveries.  Gurney 


died  at  Reeds  on  28  Feb.  1875.  A  clock  was 
placed  in  Poughill  church  tower,  Stratton, 
Cornwall,  by  Miss  Gurney  (25  April  1889)  to 
commemorate  her  father's  inventions,  which 
had  *  made  communication  ...  so  rapid  that 
it  became  necessary  for  all  England  to  keep 
uniform  clock-time  '  (tablet  in  the  church). 
Gurney's  works  are:  1.  'Course  of  Lec- 
tures on  Chemical  Science,  as  delivered  at 
the  Surrey  Institution,'  1823.  2.  <  Observa- 
tions on  Steam  Carriages  on  Turnpike  Roads, 
&c.,  with  the  Report  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons/ 1832.  3.  '  Account  of  the  Invention 
of  the  Steam-jet  or  Blast,  and  its  Applica- 
tion to  Steamboats  and  Locomotive  Engines 
(in  reference  to  the  claims  put  forth  by  Mr. 
Smiles  in  his  Life  of  George  Stephenson), 
1859.  4.  *  Observations  pointing  out  a 
means  by  which  a  Seaman  may  identify 
Lighthouses,  and  know  their  Distance  from 
his  Ship  in  any  position  or  bearing  of  the 
Compass/  1864. 

[Gurney's  works  ;  Times,  26  Dec.  1875  ;  West 
Briton  and  Cornwall  Advertiser,  18  March  1875 
and  8  April  1886  ;  private  memoranda.  See  also 
the  bibliographical  notices  in  Bibliotheca  Cornu- 
biensis,  i.  198,  199,  iii.  1212,  1213.]  G.  B.  S. 

GURNEY,  HUDSON  (1775-1864),  anti- 
quary and  verse-writer,  born  at  Norwich  on 
19  Jan.  1775,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Richard 
Gurney  of  Keswick  Hall,  Norfolk,  by  his 
first  wife,  Agatha,  daughter  of  David  Barclay 
of  Youngsbury ,  Hertfordshire.  He  was  edu- 
cated by  his  grandfather  Barclay,  by  Dr. 
Thomas  Young,  the  Egyptologist,  and  by 
John  Hodgkin  [q.  v.]  He  inherited  a  fortune 
from  his  father.  In  early  life  he  travelled  on 
the  continentwith  his  friend  Lord  Aberdeen. 
His  first  publication  was  a  privately  printed 
'  English  History  and  Chronology  in  Rhyme.' 
In  1799  he  published  '  Cupid  and  Psyche ' 
(4to  and  8vo),  an  imitation  in  verse  of  the 
<  Golden  Ass'  of  Apuleius  (also  1800,  1801, 
and  in  Bonn's '  Classical  Library/  'Apuleius '). 
He  also  published  *  Heads  of  Ancient  His- 
tory/ 1814, 12mo ; '  Memoir  of  Thomas  Young, 
M.D.,'  1831,  8vo  ;  '  Letter  to  Dawson  Turner 
on  Norwich  and  the  Venta  Icenorum'  [Nor- 
wich, 1847],  8vo  ;  and  '  Orlando  Furioso ' 
[1843],  8'vo  (verse  translation,written  in  1808, 
of  parts  of  the  poem).  He  also  wrote  for  the 
*  Archseologia/  chiefly  on  English  antiquities, 
in  vols.  xviii.  (on  the  Bayeux  Tapestry),  xx- 
xxii.  xxiv.  xxv.  and  xxx.  He  purchased  from 
the  widow  of  Samuel  Woodward  all  his  manu- 
scripts, drawings,  and  books  on  Norfolk  topo- 
graphy, and  printed .  for  Mrs.  Woodward's 
benefit  the  '  Norfolk  Topographer's  Manual ' 
and  the  ( History  of  Norwich  Castle.' 

In  March  1816  Gurney  became  M.P.  for 


Gurney 


361 


Gurney 


Newtown,  Isle  of  Wight,  and  sat  in  six  suc- 
cessive parliaments.  He  served  much  on 
committees.  In  1835  he  was  high  sheriff  of 
Norfolk.  He  was  elected  fellow  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries  on  12  March  1818,  and 
was  vice-president  from  1822-40.  He  con- 
tributed to  the  society  many  hundreds  of 
pounds  for  the  publication  of  Anglo-Saxon 
works.  He  was  also  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  (elected  15  Jan.  1818)  ;  member  of 
the  British  Archaeological  Association  from 
1843  ;  vice-president  of  the  Norfolk  and  Nor- 
wich Archaeological  Society ;  and  a  supporter 
of  the  Norwich  Museum  and  Literary  Insti- 
tute. Gurney  lived  at  Keswick  Hall  and  in 
St.  James's  Square,  London,  where  he  saw 
much  society  till  the  last  twenty  years  of 
his  life,  when  he  suffered  from  ill-health.  He 
died  at  Keswick  Hall  on  9  Nov.  1864,  and 
was  buried  in  Intwood  churchyard,  near  Nor- 
wich. He  was  the  head  of  the  Norfolk  family 
of  the  Gurneys,  and  his  great  wealth  chiefly 
descended  to  Mr.  J.  H.  Gurney,  M.P.  for 
Lynn.  He  possessed  a  library  of  from  ten 
to  fifteen  thousand  volumes,  in  every  one  of 
which  he  used  to  boast  he  had  read. '  He  left 
some  interesting  diaries,  which  were  not  to 
be  published  for  fifty  years.  Between  1822 
and  1830  he  had  presented  to  the  British 
Museum  H.  Jermyn's  manuscript  collec- 
tions for  the  history  of  Suffolk;  the  seal  of 
Ethelwald,  bishop  of  Dunwich  ;  and  Roman 
tesselated  pavements  from  Carthage  {Brit. 
Mus.  Guide  to  the  Exhibition  Galleries-,  cf. 
MICHAELIS,  Ancient  Marbles,  #c.,  p.  175  n.~) 
Gurney  is  described  as  having  a  habit  of 
questioning  everything:  'he  seemed  never 
to  agree  with  you ; '  but  he  was  kind,  liberal, 
and  hospitable.  He  married  in  1809  Mar- 
garet (d.  1855),  daughter  of  Robert  Barclay, 
M.P.,  of  Ury,  Kincardineshire.  They  had 
no  children.  Gurney's  portrait  (when  about 
twenty)  was  painted  by  Opie,  and  also,  about 
1840,  by  Briggs.  The  '  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine '  for  1865  states  that  the  originals  are  at 
Keswick  Hall,  and  copies  in  the  possession 
of  Mr.  Daniel  Gurney  of  North  Runcton. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1865,  3rd  ser.  xviii.  108-10; 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  1886,  vol.  i.  see  'Gur- 
ney of  Keswick ; '  Journ.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc. 
xxi.  254  f.;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  Athenseum,  1864, 
July-December,  p.  675  ;  Archaeological  Journal, 
xxii.  377.]  W.  W. 

GURNEY,  JOHN  (1688-1741),  quaker,  ' 
was  the  son  of  John  Gurney  (1655-1721),  a 
merchant  of  Norwich,  and  a  Friend,  who  had 
been  imprisoned  from  1683  to  1685  for  re-  \ 
fusing  the  oath  of  allegiance,  and  who  brought  j 
up  his  family  strictly  in  his  own  faith.     He  ] 
married  Elizabeth  Swanton  and  had  four  sons.  I 
John,  the  eldest,  was  born  in  St.  Gregory's  , 


parish,  Norwich,  16  July  1688,  was  educated 
at  Norwich  and  followed  mercantile  pursuits. 
Early  in  his  life  he  became  an  active  quaker, 
and  when  twenty-two  was  accepted  as  a  mi- 
nister. He  devoted  himself  chiefly  to  the 
discipline  of  the  society.  In  1719  he  attended 
the  yearly  meeting  in  London  to  propose  to 
the  government  a  further  modification  in  the 
form  of  legal  affirmation  for  the  relief  of  con- 
scientious friends,  which  was  granted  in  1721. 
He  appears  to  have  travelled  with  Thomas 
Story,  but  his  ministrations  were  chiefly  con- 
fined to  the  neighbourhood  of  Norwich.  In 
1720  he  defended  the  Norwich  wool  trade  be- 
fore a  committee  of  parliament  from  proposed 
encroachment  with  such  success  and  ability 
that  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  his  personal  friend, 
offered  him  a  government  borough.  He  held, 
however,  that  as  the  law  then  stood  a  quaker 
could  not  conscientiously  sit  in  parliament. 
In  1733  he  visited  London,  and  preached  be- 
fore the  Gracechurch  Street  meeting.  He 
died,  after  a  long  and  painful  illness,  on 
23  Jan.  1741  (O.S.),  aged  52,  and  was  buried 
at  Norwich.  He  married,  9  Aug.  1709,  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Joseph  Hadduck  of  Little 
Barningham ;  she  died  4  Jan.  1757.  His 
two  sons,  John  and  Henry,  were  the  founders 
of  Gurney's  bank;  his  descendants  in  the  male 
line  became  extinct  on  the  death  of  Bartlett 
Gurney  of  Cottishall  in  1802  ;  his  brother 
Joseph  was  ancestor  of  the  Gurneys  of  Kes- 
wick. Story  describes  him  as  a  man  of  fine 
natural  parts  and  of  considerable  eloquence. 
He  was  particularly  esteemed  as  an  arbitrator 
in  cases  of  dispute  owing  to  his  impartiality 
and  acuteness.  His  only  writings  are:  1.  'A 
Sermon  preached  at  Gracechurch  Meeting,' 
1733.  2.  '  Sermons  preached  by  Thomas  Story 
and  John  Gurney  in  the  Meetings  of  the 
People  called  Quakers,'  1785.  The  popularity 
gained  by  his  defence  of  the  wool  trade  caused 
his  portrait  to  be  engraved  in  1720  in  a  broad- 
side ;  underneath  the  portrait  are  verses  to 
the  '  Norwich  Quaker.'  It  is  reproduced  in 
the  '  Record  of  the  House  of  Gournay.' 

[Story's  Journal,  ed.  1747  ;  Collection  of  Tes- 
timonies (London),  1760  ;  J.  B.  Braithwaite's 
Memoirs  of  J.  J-  Gurney.  1854;  Smith's  Cat. 
of  Friends'  Books  ;  Gough's  Hist,  of  Quakers, 
iv.  217  ;  Hist,  of  Norfolk  (anon.),  1829,  ii.  1264  ; 
G-urney's  Record  of  the  House  of  Gurney,  pp. 
551-5  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry.]  A.  C.  B. 

GURNEY,  SIR  JOHN  (1768-1845), 
judge,  son  of  Joseph  Gurney  of  Wai  worth, 
government  shorthand  writer  [see  under  his 
father  GURNEY,  THOMAS],  his  mother  being  a 
daughter  of  AVilliamBrodie  of  Mansfield,  was 
born  in  London  on  14  Feb.  1768.  He  was 
educated  partly  at  St.  Paul's  School,  partly  by 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Smith  of  Bottesdale,  Suffolk,  and, 


Gurney 


362 


Gurney 


through  attending  debating  societies  and  ac- 
companying his  lather  in  his  duties  in  court, 
decided  to  take  to  the  law,  and  was  called  to 
the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  on  3  May  1793. 
Having  at  first  applied  himself  to  Old  Bailey 
practice  and  joined  the  home  circuit,  he  dis- 
tinguished himself  on  24  Feb.  1794,  during 
the  absence  of  his  leader,  in  defending  an 
action  for  libel  against  a  person  named  Eaton. 
He  was  chosen  in  consequence  j  unior  coun- 
sel for  the  defence  in  the  state  trials  of  Hardy, 
Home  Tooke,  and  Thelwall  in  the  same  year, 
and  in  1796  defended  Crossfield,  who  was 
charged   with   complicity   in   the   'Popgun 
Plot.'  In  1798  he  appeared  for  Arthur  O'Con- 
nor and  others  on  the  charge  of  high  treason, 
and  summed  up  their  defence.     Being  now 
leader  of  the  Middlesex  sessions,  and  having 
a  good  practice  at  Westminster  Hall,  he  ap- 
plied for  a  patent  of  precedence  as  a  king's 
counsel,  but  it  was  refused  him,  nor  did  he 
obtain  this  honour  until  in  1816  it  was  won 
for  him  by  his  great  skill  in  conducting  the 
prosecution  of  Lord  Cochrane  and  Cochrane 
Johnstone,  accused  of  spreading  false  rumours 
for  stockjobbing  purposes.    Against  rivals  so 
great  as  Scarlett  and  Copley  he  held  the  first 
place  in  the  king's  bench,  and  was  also  leader 
of  the  home  circuit.     In  1820  he  conducted 
the  prosecution  of  two  of  the  Cato  Street  con- 
spirators, and  procured  their  conviction.    On 
13  Feb.  1832  he  was  appointed  a  baron  of  the 
exchequer  and  was  knighted,  and  in  January 
1845  was  compelled  by  failing  health  to  retire. 
He  died  on  the  1st  of  the  following  March  at 
his  house  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.     Both  in 
his  private  and  public  life  he  was  much  es- 
teemed.    He  was  a  good  criminal  lawyer, 
though  not  deeply  learned,  and  was  an  in- 
dependent and  acute,  but  severe  and  some- 
what harsh  j  udge.     In  his  early  years  he  was 
a  dissenter, 'but  latterly  he  attended  the  ser- 
vices of  the  church  of  England.     He  married 
Maria,  daughter  of  William  Hawes,  M.D., 
by  whom  he  had  several  children,  including 
Kussell  Gurney  [q.  v.]  and  John  Hampden 
Gurney  [q.  v.] 

[Foss's  Judges  of  England  ;  State  Trials,  xxii. 
22,  27,  xxx.  711,  1341  ;  Law  Magazine,  1845,  p. 
278  ;  Ballantine's  Experiences,  i.  262  ;  Camp- 
bell's Life,  i.  221  ;  Annual  Register,  1845.] 

J.  A.  H. 

GURNEY,  JOHN  HAMPDEN  (1802- 
1862),  miscellaneous  writer,  eldest  son  of  Sir 
John  Gurney  [q.  v.],  and  brother  of  Russell 
Gurney  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  12  Serjeants'  Inn, 
Fleet  Street,  London,  15  Aug.  1802,  and  edu- 
cated at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where 
he  proceeded  B.A.  in  1824  and  M.A.  in 
1827.  He  studied  law  for  some  time,  but 


altering  his  intention  was  ordained  by  the 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  1827,  and  appointed  as- 
sistant curate  of  Lutter worth, Leicestershire ; 
in  October  1841  he  also  became  chaplain  of 
the  poor  law  union  at  that  place,  where  he 
remained  for  seventeen  years.  On  6  Dec. 
1847  he  was  presented  by  the  crown  to  the 
rectory  of  St.  Mary's,  Bryanston  Square,  Lon- 
don, and  continued  there  till  his  death.  On 
the  death  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Bowdler,  pre- 
bendary of  St.  Pancras  in  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral, London,  12  Nov.  1857,  Gurney  was  in- 
stituted to  the  vacant  stall.  He  was  a  most 
earnest  and  popular  preacher,  and  published 
many  of  his  sermons,  as  well  as  the  lectures 
which  he  composed  for  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association.  He  also  paid  con- 
siderable attention  to  psalmody.  He  died  at 
his  rectory  house,  63  Gloucester  Place,  Port- 
man  Square,  London,  8  March  1862.  He 
married  at  Edinburgh,  24  Oct.  1839,  Mary, 
eldest  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Grey,  mi- 
nister of  St.  Mary's,  Edinburgh,  who  had 
married  his  first  cousin  Margaretta,  sister  of 
John  Grey  of  Dilston  [q.  v.]  Gurney 's  third 
son,  Edmund,  is  noticed  separately. 

He  was  the  author  of  the  following  works : 
1.  l  A  Collection  of  Hymns  for  Public  Wor- 
ship,' 1838:  4th  edition,  1850.  2.  'The  Chris- 
tian waking  up  in  God's  Likeness,'  two 
sermons  on  the  death  of  F.  W.  Ware,  1840. 
3.  '  Psalms  and  Hymns  for  Public  Worship/ 
selected  for  some  of  the  churches  in  Maryle- 
bone,1852;  numerous  editions.  4.  'Addresses 
to  the  Inhabitants  of  St.  Mary's  District, 
from  the  Rector,'  1852, 1862, 2  vols.  5.  'The 
Lost  Chief  and  the  Mourning  People.  A 
Sermon  on  the  Death  of  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington,' 1852.  6.  '  Historical  Sketches  illus- 
trating some  important  Events  and  Epochs 
from  A.D.  1400  to  A.D.  1546,' 1852.  7.  'Church 
Psalmody.  Hints  for  Improvement  of  a  Col- 
lection of  Hymns  compiled  by  T.  V.  Fosbery,' 
1853.  8.  '  The  Grand  Romish  Fallacy,  and 
Dangers  and  Duties  of  Protestants,'  1854. 

9.  '  Grave  Thoughts  for  the  New  Year,'  1855. 

10.  '  St.  Louis  and  Henry  IV,  a  Second 
Series  of  Historical  Sketches,'  1855 ;  another 
edition,  1861.    11.  '  Better  Times  and  Worse, 
or  Hints  for  Improving  the  Church's  hold 
on  the  People,'  1856.     12.  '  Sermons  chiefly 
on  Old  Testament  Histories,'  1856.   13.  <  The 
Moral  of  a  Sad  Story.     Four  Sermons  on 
the  Indian  Mutiny,'  1857.    14.  '  Sermons  on 
Texts  from  the  Gospels  and  Epistles  for  par- 
ticular Sundays,'  1857.     15.  '  God's  Heroes 
and  the  World's  Heroes.     Third  Series  of 
Historical  Sketches,'  1858.      16.  '  Sermons 
preached  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  Marylebone/ 
1860.    17.  '  The  Lord  Reigneth.    A  Sermon 
on  the  Death  of  the  Prince  Consort,'  1862. 


Gurney 


363 


Gurney 


18.  '  The  Pastor's  Last  Words,  being  the  four 
last  sermons  preached  by  J.  II.  Gurney,'  1802. 

19.  '  Sermons  on  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
edited  by  Henry  Alford/  1862.     20.  'Four 
Ecclesiastical  Biographies,  Hildebrand,  Ber- 
nard, Innocent  III,  Wiclif,'  1864.    21.  <  Four 
Letters  to  the  Bishop  of  Exeter  on  Scripture 
Readers.'    Besides  many  single  sermons  and 
lectures. 


[Church  of  England  Photographic  Portrait 
Gallery,  1859,  pt.  xl.,  with  portrait;  Gent.  Mag. 
June  1862,  pp.  783-4.]  G.  C.  B. 

GURNEY,  JOSEPH  (1744-1815),  short- 
hand writer.  [See  under  GTJENEY,  THOMAS.] 

GURNEY,  JOSEPH  (1804-1879),  short- 
hand writer  and  biblical  scholar,  eldest  son 
of  William  Brodie  Gurney  [q.v.],  was  born 
in  London  on  15  Oct.  1804.  He  first  attended 
an  important  committee  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons in  1822,  and  continued  to  take  notes 
till  1872.  On  his  father's  resignation  in  1849, 
he  was  appointed  shorthand  writer  to  the 
houses  of  parliament.  Like  his  father,  he 
manifested  a  great  interest  in  religious  and 
philanthropic  movements.  He  was  for  more 
than  fifty  years  a  member  of  the  committee 
of  the  Religious  Tract  Society,  and  latterly 
its  treasurer.  He  was  also  treasurer  of  the 
baptist  college  in  Regent's  Park.  He  was 
well  versed  in  biblical  criticism  and  devoted 
much  time  to  bringing  out  popular  commen- 
taries on  the  Bible.  The  best  known  of  these 
was  '  The  Annotated  Paragraph  Bible,  con- 
taining the  Old  and  New  Testaments  accord- 
ing to  the  authorised  version,  with  explana- 
tory Notes,  Prefaces  to  the  several  Books,  and 
an  entirely  new  selection  of  references  to 

Eirallel  and  illustrative  Passages,'  two  vols., 
^  ondon,  1850-60,  8vo,  published  by  the  Re- 
ligious Tract  Society.  It  was  very  successful, 
and  received  high  praise  from  scholars  of 
repute.  The  notes  were  prepared  by  compe- 
tent men  under  Gurney's  supervision.  Be- 
sides two  or  three  other  bibles,  he  brought  out 
'The  Revised  English  Bible,'  London,  1877, 
4to,  on  the  same  lines  as,  and  closely  re- 
sembling, the  later  official  revised  version. 
The  profits  of  his  literary  works  he  gave  to 
the  Religious  Tract  Society.  On  his  retire- 
ment from  the  office  of  shorthand  writer  to 
the  houses  of  parliament  in  1872,  the  office 
was  conferred  on  his  nephew,  Mr.  William 
Henry  Gurney  Salter.  Gurney  died  at  Tyn- 
dale  Lodge,  Wimbledon  Common,  on  12  Aug. 
1879,  and  was  interred  at  the  Norwood  ceme- 
tery. He  married  first  Emma,  daughter  of 
E.  Rawlings,  esq.,  and  secondly,  Harriet, 
daughter  of  J.  Tritton,  esq.,  of  Lombard 
Street. 


[Private  information;  Athenaeum,  23  Aug. 
1879,  p.  241;  Sunday  at  Home,  1879,  p.  810, 
with  portrait.]  T.  C. 

GURNEY,  JOSEPH  JOHN  (1788-1847), 
philanthropist  and  religious  writer,  born  at 
Earlham  Hall,  near  Norwich,  on  2  Aug.  1788, 
was  the  tenth  child  and  third  son  of  John 
Gurney,  a  member  of  a  well-known  quaker 
family,  and  a  successful  banker  in  Norwich, 
who  was  descended  from  Joseph,  younger 
brother  of  John  Gurney  (1689-1741)  [q.  v.]. 
Joseph  John  was  therefore  a  brother  of  Samuel 
Gurney  [q.  v.]  and  Daniel  Gurney  [q.  v.]    Of 
his  sisters,  Elizabeth,  the  third,  became  Mrs. 
Fry  [q.  v.],  and  Hannah  became  the  wife  of  Sir 
Thomas  Fowell  Buxton  [q.  v].     The  mother 
of  Gurney  died  while  he  was  an  infant,  so 
that  his  domestic  training  fell  to  a  large  ex- 
tent to  his  elder   sisters,  and  especially  to 
Mrs.   Fry.      Of  a  tall  and  manly  figure,  a 
handsome  face,  and  a  very  affectionate  dis- 
position, Gurney  was  a  favourite  both  with 
young  and  old.    In  his  boyhood  he  was  sent 
to  study  at  Oxford  under  a  tutor,  though 
being  a  quaker  he  never  became  a  member  of 
the  university.     He  was  greatly  and  perma- 
nently attracted  by  classical  study,  and  found 
that  its  discipline  harmonised  well  with  the 
discipline  of  self-control  so  characteristic  of 
the  Friends.     His  first  literary  effort  was  a 
contribution  to  the  '  Classical  Journal,'  in  the 
form  of  a  review  of  Sir  William  Drummond's 
|  Dissertations  on  Herculaneum.'    The  learn- 
ing shown  in  the  paper  was  remarkable,  and 
he  was  able  to  correct  many  of  the  author's 
statements.      Gurney  also  studied  Hebrew. 
From  an  early  period  he  had  many  serious 
thoughts.     His  quaker  views,  at  first  rather 
lax,  came  to  be  held  with  great  strength  of 
conviction.     Self-inspection  became  a  ruling 
habit  of  his  life  ;  once  a  quarter,  in  what  he 
called  his  '  quarterly  reviews/ and  every  night, 
in '  quaestionesnocturnoe,' he  examined  the  ac- 
tions and  spirit  of  each  day. 

In  1818  he  felt  himself  called  to  be  a  minis- 
ter of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  from  that 
I  time  he  was  much  engaged  in  work  appro- 
priate to  his  calling.  In  addition  to  such 
work,  he  was  attracted  strongly  by  philan- 
thropic enterprises,  and  other,  especially  edu- 
cational, movements  for  the  benefit  of  the 
community.  In  conjunction  with  Mrs.  Fry, 
he  took  a  great  interest  in  prison  reform, 
thoroughly  sharing  her  views  on  that  subject. 
He  was  intimately  associated  with  Clarkson, 
Wrilberforce,  Buxton,  and  others  in  the  cause 
of  slave  emancipation.  In  politics  he  was  a 
liberal,  and  an  energetic  and  hearty  supporter 
of  free  trade.  In  the  Bible  Society  he  took 
a  very  special  interest,  the  day  of  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  society  at  Norwich  being  always  a 


Gurney 


364 


Gurney 


festival  day  with  him.  He  made  many  tours 
to  the  United  States,  partly  for  religious 
services  in  connection  with  the  Society  of 
Friends,  and  partly  to  promote  such  public 
objects  as  the  abolition  of  slavery,  the  abo- 
lition of  capital  punishment,  and  the  restraint 
of  war.  Ireland,  Scotland,  the  United  States, 
Holland,  Belgium,  Denmark,  Hanover,  Prus- 
sia, and  other  parts  of  Germany  he  visited  in 
this  way.  In  July  1837  he  sailed  for  America. 
He  extended  his  journey  to  Canada  and  the 
West  India  islands,  and  did  not  return  till 
August  1840.  At  Washington  he  invited  the 
officers  of  the  government  and  the  members  of 
congress  to  a  religious  meeting  on  a  Sunday 
morning.  The  speaker  of  the  lower  house 
granted  him  the  use  of  Legislation  Hall ;  the 
chaplain  of  the  house  surrendered  his  usual 
morning  service,  and  the  room  was  crowded 
by  the  president  and  members  of  congress, 
their  ladies,  and  many  other  persons.  At  the 
close  of  a  powerful  address  upon  Christian 
duty  he  was  warmly  greeted  by  Henry  Clay, 
John  Quincy  Adams,  and  many  other  distin- 
guished members. 

Gurney's  labours  through  the  press  were 
numerous  and  considerable.    In  1 824  he  pub- 
lished 'Observations  on  the  distinguishing 
Views  and  Practices  of  the  Society  of  Friends/ 
intended  chiefly  for  the  younger  members  of 
the  society.     In  the  same  year  he  published 
*  A  Letter  to  a  Friend  on  the  Authority  of 
Christianity.'     In  1825,  under  the  title  of 
1  Essays  on  the  Evidences,  Doctrines,  and 
Practical  Operation  of  Christianity,'  he  em- 
bodied the  result  of  the  meditation  and  re- 
search of  many  years.    Southey  wrote  (4  Jan. 
1826):  'I  have  gone  through  your  volume 
with  wonder  as  well  as  satisfaction.  ...  It 
would  have  been  a  surprising  book  for  one 
who  was  bred  to  the  profession  of  divinity, 
and  pursued  the  study  with  ardour  during  a 
long  life.'     In  1827,  after  a  long  residence 
and  inquiry,  he  published  l  A  Report  on  the 
State  of  Ireland,  made  to  the  Lord-Lieute- 
nant.'   In  1830  '  Biblical  Notes  and  Disserta- 
tions, chiefly  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Deity  of 
Christ.'     In  reference  to  this  work  Dr.  Tre- 
gelles  remarked :  *  Thoroughly  as  the  field  of 
criticism  has  since  changed,  the  value  of  that 
book  remains.'     In  1832  '  An  Essay  on  the 
Moral  Character  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.' 
In  the  same  year  he  published  '  Terms  of 
Union,'  and  'A  Sketch  of  the  Portable  Evi- 
dence of  Christianity/  the  result  of  a  sug- 
gestion made  to  him  by  Dr.  Chalmers.     In 
1834  his  '  Essays  on  the  Habitual  Exercise 
of  Love  to  God '  appeared,  and  the  book  was 
reissued  at  Philadelphia  in  1840,  and  in  a 
French  (1839)  and  a  German  (1843)  transla- 
tion.   On  his  return  from  America  in  1840  he 


published  his  '  Winter  in  the  West  Indies/  in 
familiar  letters  to  Henry  Clay  of  Kentucky. 
In  1843,  anonymously  at  first,  '  The  Papal 
and  Hierarchical  System  compared  with  the 
Religion  of  the  New  Testament.'  This  was 
reissued  with  his  name,  under  the  title  '  Pu- 
seyism  traced  to  its  Root,  in  a  View  of  the 
Papal  and  Hierarchical  System  compared 
with  the  Religion  of  the  New  Testament.' 
Several  other  works  were  printed  privately, 
including '  Letters  to  Mrs.  Opie '  and  an '  Auto- 
biography.' After  his  death  was  published 
*  Chalmeriana,  or  Colloquies  with  Dr.  Chal- 
mers' (1853),  and  several  little  brochures  se- 
lected from  his  works. 

Gurney  declined  overtures  made  to  him  to 
enter  parliament.  He  was  conspicuous  for 
the  largeness  of  his  gifts  to  philanthropic 
objects,  his  generosity  being  facilitated  by 
simplicity  and  economy  in  the  ordinary  or- 
dering of  his  life.  He  was  married  three 
times :  first  in  1 81 7  to  Jane  Birkbeck,  who  died 
in  1822  ;  secondly,  in  1827,  to  Mary  Fowler, 
who  died  in  1836 ;  and  thirdly,  in  1841,  to 
Eliza  P.  Kirkbride,  who  survived  him.  He 
died,  after  a  few  days'  illness,  on  4  Jan.  1847, 
in  his  fifty-ninth  year. 

[Memoirs  of  Joseph  John  Gurney,  edited  by 
Joseph  Be  van  Braith  waite,  2  vols.  Norwich,  1854; 
Memoir  of,  by  John  Alexander,  1847  ;  Memorial 
of,  by  Bernard  Burton,  1847  ;  Reminiscences  of 
a  Good  Man's  Life  by  Mrs.  Thomas  G-eldart, 
1853.]  W.  G-.  B. 

GURNEY,  SIR  RICHARD  (1577-1647), 
lord  mayor  of  London  and  royalist,  son  of 
Bryan  Gurney  or  Gournard,  by  Magdalen 
Hewitt,  was  born  at  Croydon  on  17  April 
1577,  and  baptised  there  8  March  1578  (Col- 
lect. Top.  et  Gen.  iv.  91 ).  He  was  apprenticed 
to  a  Mr.  Coleby,  silkman,  of  Cheapside,  who 
on  his  death  left  him  his  shop,  worth  6,0007. 
Gurney  afterwards  travelled  in  France  and 
Italy,  where  he  '  laid  the  foundations  for  his 
future  traffick.'  His  first  marriage  was  an 
advantageous  one,  and  owing  to  his  wealth 
and  high  reputation  he  was  frequently  chosen 
to  act  as  a  trustee  for  charities.  He  was 
himself  a  liberal  man,  and  a  benefactor  of  the 
Clothworkers'  Company  and  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital,  of  both  of  which  corporations 
he  was  warden.  He  became  an  alderman  of 
the  city  of  London,  and  was  sheriff  in  1633, 
when  he  received  a  grant  of  arms,  which  figure 
in  the  cornice  round  the  great  hall  of  Christ's 
Hospital.  He  was  chosen  lord  mayor  in  1641 ; 
the  election  was  made  a  matter  of  fierce  con- 
test, *  each  party  put  themselves  in  battle 
array,  and  the  puritans  were  overcome  with 
hisses'  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1641-3,  p. 
132).  During  his  year  of  office  Gurney  showed 
himself  a  zealous  royalist.  On  Charles's  re- 


Gurney 


365 


Gurney 


turn  from  Scotland  Gurney  met  him  at  Kings- 
land  on  25  Nov.,  and  was  knighted.  On  the 
same  day  he  entertained  the  king  and  court  at 
the  Guildhall  (NALSON,  Collection,  iii.  675- 
681).  Two  days  later  Charles  received  a  depu- 
tation from  the  London  aldermen,  and  pro- 
mised to  confer  a  baronetcy  on  Gurney,  and 
the  patent  was  accordingly  issued  on  14  Dec. 
following.  On  1 1  Dec.  the  city  petitioned 
the  commons  in  support  of  Pym's  policy. 
Gurney  had  used  all  his  influence  to  oppose 
the  petition,  so  much  so  that  '  he  grew  to  be 
reckoned  in  the  first  form  of  malignants,  and 
his  house  was  no  less  threatened  than  the 
House  of  Lords '  (CLARENDON,  iv.  120).  On 
19  Dec.  Prophet  Hunt,  a  puritan  fanatic, 
was  brought  before  Gurney  and  committed 
to  prison.  As  the  riots  continued  Gurney 
arrested  some  of  the  most  notorious  offenders, 
who  were  rescued  by  their  companions  (see 
Clarendon  State  Papers,  i.  222).  During 
the  excitement  roused  by  the  appointment  of 
Lunsford  to  be  lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  Gur- 
ney informed  Charles  that  he  could  not  be 
answerable  for  the  peace  of  the  city.  This 
led  at  once  to  Lunsford's  dismissal  on  26  Dec. 
When  the  arrest  of  the  five  members  was 
contemplated,  the  king  wrote  to  Gurney,  on 
4  Jan.  1642,  bidding  him  to  refuse  obedience 
to  orders  from  the  commons,  and  to  raise  the 
trained  bands  to  keep  the  peace  in  the  city. 
Next  day  the  king  came  to  the  city  in  his 
search  for  the  members.  During  the  alarm 
of  the  following  night  Gurney  was  asked  to 
call  out  the  trained  bands,  who,  on  his  re- 
fusal, assembled  of  themselves,  and  were 
with  difficulty  induced  to  disperse.  On  the 
7th  Charles  ordered  the  five  members  to  be 
proclaimed  as  traitors  in  the  city,  and  Gurney 
had  to  reply  that  it  was  against  law.  His 
efforts,  at  the  same  time,  to  prevent  the  pre- 
sentation of  a  petition  from  the  city  to  the 
king  proved  ineffectual.  He  was,  however, 
firmly  loyal,  and  this  led  to  his  omission  by 
the  parliament  from  the  list  of  persons  re- 
commended to  be  entrusted  with  the  militia. 
Charles,  in  his  reply  to  the  commons,  said 
that  the  lord  mayor's  '  demeanour  had  been 
such  that  the  city  and  the  whole  kingdom 
was  beholding  to  him  for  his  example '  (CLA- 
RENDON, v.  85).  When  the  king  in  June 
issued  his  proclamation  prohibiting  the  exe- 
cution of  the  parliament's  militia  ordi- 
nance, Gurney  had  it  publicly  read  in  the 
city.  For  this  his  impeachment  was  moved 
by  the  commons,  and  he  was  committed  to 
the  Tower  on  11  July.  On  11  Aug.  he  was 
put  out  of  his  office,  declared  incapable  of  all 
honour  or  dignity,  and  ordered  to  be  im- 
prisoned during  the  pleasure  of  the  two  houses 
(ib.  v.  425 ;  Hist,  MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep.  pp. 


35-8.  The  articles  of  impeachment  are  given 
by  RUSHWORTH,  i.  pt.  iii.  779-80).  Gurney 
remained  in  the  Tower '  almost  till  his  death/ 
which  took  place  on  6  Oct.  1647  ;  he  was 
buried  at  St.  Olave's  Jewry/  with  the  Lyturgy 
in  the  very  reign  of  the  Directory '  (LLOYD). 
After  his  death  the  committee  for  advance  of 
money  found  that  there  was  not  sufficient 
proof  of  his  delinquency,  and  ordered  that 
his  executors  should  be  permitted  to  enjoy 
his  estate  (Cat.  of  State  Papers,  '  Advance  of 
Money/  1642-56,  pp.  158-61,  where  details 
as  to  his  assessment  and  property  are  given). 
According  to  Lloyd,  Gurney  s  losses  through 
his  loyalty  amounted  to  40,000/. ;  and  the 
same  authority  states  he  refused  to  pay  a  sum 
of  5,000/.,  which  was  fixed  as  the  price  of  his 
release  from  the  Tower, 

Gurney  is  always  spoken  of  in  high  terms 
by  Clarendon,  as  *  a  man  of  wisdom  and 
courage,  who  cannot  be  too  often  or  too* 
honourably  mentioned  '  (Hist.  Rebell.  iv.  78, 
157, 183).  He  married,  first,  Ebigail,  daugh- 
ter of  Henry  Sandford  of  Birchington,  Kent. 
By  her  he  had  a  son,  Richard,  who  prede- 
ceased him,  and  two  daughters,  Elizabeth, 
who  married  Sir  John  Pettus,  whom  the  king 
knighted  on  25  Nov.  1641  as  a  mark  of  favour 
to  Gurney  (NALSON,  Collection,  ii.  680),  and 
Anne,  married  to  Thomas  Richardson  of 
Hevingham,  Norfolk,  who  was  afterwards 
Lord  Cramond  in  the  peerage  of  Scotland 
(CHESTER,  London  Marriage  Licences,  p. 
1132).  His  second  wife  was  Eliza,  widow 
of  Robert  South,  and  daughter  of  Richard 
Gosson  of  London.  By  her  he  had  no  chil- 
dren. She  survived  him,  and  in  1652  was 
living  at  Pointer's  Grove,  Totteridge,  Hert- 
fordshire (CussANS,  Hertfordshire,  ii.  297). 
At  one  time  he  spelt  his  name  Gurnard,  and 
it  is  so  given  in  a  deed  dated  1631,  when  he 
purchased  the  manor  of  Pallingswyck  for 
2,600/.  In  the  patent  of  his  baronetcy  he  is 
called  '  Gurnard  alias  Gurney '  (LYSONS,  Lon- 
don, ii.  357). 

[Clarendon's  Hist.  Rebell.  iv.  78,  120,  156, 
157,  183,  v.  85, 125,  394,401,  425;  Rushworth's- 
Collections,  i.  pt.  iii.  686,  779-80,  782 ;  Nalson's 
Collection,  ii.  675-81,  733,  773,  841 ;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1639-43;  D.  Gurney's  Record  of 
the  House  of  Gournay,  pp.  553-5 ;  Steinman's- 
Hist.  of  Croydon,  pp.  25-6  ;  Lloyd's  Memoirs  of 
Excellent  Personages,  pp.  625-7,  1668  (his  in- 
formant was  Sir  John  Pettus) ;  Gardiner's  Hist, 
of  England,  vol.  x.]  C.  L.  K. 

GURNEY,  RUSSELL  (1804-1878),  re- 
corder of  London,  son  of  Sir  John  Gurney 
[q.  v.],  baron  of  the  exchequer,  was  born  in 
1804,  and  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  B.  A.  in  1826.  In 
1828  he  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner 


Gurney 


366 


Gurney 


Temple.  In  1830  he  was  nominated  to  the 
office  of  common  pleader  in  the  city  of  London 
by  his  father's  colleague,  Sir  William  Bolland 
[q.  v.]  He  had  to  pay  a  large  sum  for  this 
office,which  he  held,  having  at  the  same  time  a 
considerable  practice  in  the  courts,  until  1845, 
when  he  had  to  resign  it  upon  becoming  Q.C. 
He  was  offered  a  larger  sum  than  he  had  paid, 
but  refused  it  in  order  that  the  appointment 
might  be  thrown  open  in  accordance  with  the 
wish  of  the  corporation.  In  1850  he  was  ap- 
pointed judge  of  the  sheriffs'  court  and  the 
small  debts  court  by  the  court  of  common 
council.  In  1856  he  became  common  serjeant, 
and  in  December  1857  recorder  of  the  city  of 
London.  In  this  capacity  he  was  legal  adviser 
to  the  corporation,  judge  of  the  mayor's  court, 
and  a  commissioner  of  the  central  criminal 
court.  He  commanded  universal  respect  by 
his  dignity,  impartiality,  and  high  principle, 
while  he  sho  wed  a  remarkable  power  of  rising 
to  the  demands  made  by  new  responsibilities. 
In  July  1865  he  was  elected  member  for 
Southampton  as  a  conservative.  The  liberal 
administration  in  the  same  year  showed  their 
appreciation  of  his  character  by  sending  him 
as  a  commissioner  (with  Sir  Henry  Storks 
and  Mr.  Maule)  to  inquire  into  the  Jamaica 
insurrection.  He  was  sworn  a  privy  coun- 
cillor on  his  return.  In  1871  Mr.  Gladstone's 
government  appointed  him  commissioner  to 
settle  the  British  and  American  claims  under 
the  twelfth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Wash- 
ington. He  went  to  the  United  States  for 
the  purpose,  although  in  feeble  health,  the 
city  of  London  consenting  on  this  as  on  the 
former  occasion  to  his  temporary  absence. 
In  a  debate  after  his  return,  Mr.  Bourke 
(now  Lord  Connemara)  stated,  with  the 
general  assent  of  the  house,  that  Gurney  had 
discharged  his  functions  in  the  most  admi- 
rable way,  and  deserved  the  '  affection,  grati- 
tude, and  respect  of  his  countrymen.' 

As  a  member  of  parliament  Gurney  had 
charge  of  several  important  measures,  espe- 
cially the  Bill  to  remove  Defects  in  'the 
Administration  of  the  Criminal  Law  (1867), 
the  Married  Women's  Property  Bill  (1870), 
the  Public  Prosecutors  Bill  (1871),  and 
the  Public  Worship  Regulation  Bill  (1874). 
He  was  equally  respected  on  both  sides  of 
the  house.  In  February  1878  failing  health 
compelled  him  to  resign  the  recordership. 
He  stated  in  a  letter  to  the  lord  mayor  that 
only  one  of  his  predecessors  during  five  hun- 
dred years  had  held  the  office  so  long,  namely, 
Sir  William  Thompson,  who  was  also  soli- 
citor-general and  afterwards  puisne  judge 
during  his  recordership.  An  address  expres- 
sive of  the  highest  respect  was  presented  to 
Gurney  by  the  bar  upon  his  retirement.  He 


•  served  between  1862  and  1877  upon  royal 
1  commissions  on  transportation  and  penal  ser- 
vitude, on  oaths,  on  boundaries  of  boroughs, 
'  on  sanitary  legislation,  on  military  punish- 
:  ments,  on  Master  and  Servant  Act,  on  ex- 
i  tradition,  on  public  schools,  and  on  the  in- 
1  quiry  into  Christ's  Hospital.     He  died  at  his 
!  house  in  Kensington  Palace  Gardens,  31  May 
I  1878.     Two  years  before  his  death  he  was 
i  prime  warden  of  the  Fishmongers'  Company, 
|  of  which  he  had  been  a  member  for  many 
I  years.     Gurney  was  a  man  of  slight  frame, 
j  but  strikingly  handsome.     In  private  life  he 
was  remarkable  for  gentleness,  courtesy,  and 
an  affectionate  nature.  He  married,  on  1  Sept. 
18o2,  Emelia,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Ellis  Batten,  by  Caroline,  youngest  daughter 
of  John  Venn,  rector  of  Clapham. 

[Information  from  Mrs.  Russell  Gurney,  and 
articles  in  Times  and  Pall  Mall  Gaz.]  L.  S. 

GURNEY,  SAMUEL  (1786-1856),  bill 
discounter  and  philanthropist,  second  son  of 
John  Gurney,  banker,  Norwich,  who  died 
28  Oct.  1809,  by  Catherine,  daughter  of  John 
Bell,  merchant,  London,  was  born  at  Earl- 
ham  Hall,  near  Norwich,  18  Oct.  1786,  and 
educated  at  Wandsworth,  Surrey,  and  at 
Hingham,  Norfolk.  His  brothers,  Joseph 
John  and  Daniel,  and  his  sister,  Elizabeth 
Fry,  are  noticed  separately.  At  the  age  of 
fourteen  Samuel  was  placed  in  the  counting- 
house  of  his  brother-in-law,  Joseph  Fry,  tea 
merchant  and  banker,  St.  Mildred's  Court, 
Poultry,  London.  On  7  April  1808  he  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James  Sheppard  of 
Ham  House,  Essex,  a  handsome  residence  that 
descended  in  1812  to  the  young  couple,  and 
was  their  place  of  abode  during  nearly  the 
whole  of  their  married  life.  The  wealth  that 
came  to  Gurney  from  his  father-in-law,  as 
well  as  that  bequeathed  to  him  by  his  father, 
helped  him  to  rapid  progress  as  a  partner  in 
Richardson  &  Overend,with  which  firm  he  had 
become  connected  in  1807.  Very  soon  after 
his  entering  this  business  it  began  to  assume 
gigantic  proportions,  and  it  was  for  about 
forty  years  the  greatest  discounting  house  in 
the  world,  and  the  parent  of  all  the  other 
establishments  in  London  and  elsewhere.  At 
first  only  discounting  bills,  it  soon  came  to 
lending  money  on  all  sorts  of  securities.  In 
the  panic  of  1825  the  firm,  which  had  then 
become  Overend,  Gurney,  &  Co.,  were  able 
to  lend  money  to  many  houses  to  tide  over 
their  difficulties ;  this  brought  them  into  fa- 
vour. Gurney  became  known  as '  the  bankers' 
banker,'  and  many  firms  who  had  previously 
dealt  with  the  Bank  of  England  now  com- 
menced depositing  their  surplus  cash  in  his 
hands.  In  1856  it  was  calculated  that  his 
house  held  deposits  amounting  to  eight  mil- 


Gurney 


367 


Gurney 


lions  of  money.  Gurney  took  a  part  in  the 
efforts  of  J.  J.  Gurney,  Fowell  Buxton,  and 
Elizabeth  Fry  for  the  improvement  of  prison 
discipline  and  the  reform  of  the  criminal  code. 
He  refused  to  prosecute  a  man  who  had  forged 
his  name,  knowing  well  that  death  was  the 
punishment  for  such  an  offence.  He  also 
interested  himself  in  the  Niger  expedition, 
and  in  March  1841  entertained  Captain  H.  D. 
Trotter,  Commander  W.  Allen,  and  a  large 
number  of  the  officers  of  the  expedition  at  a 
farewell  dinner  at  Upton.  In  1849  he  under- 
took a  tour  of  Ireland,  where  he  made  con- 
siderable gifts  to  poor  people  still  suffering 
from  the  effects  of  the  famine.  He  became 
treasurer  of  the  British  and  Foreign  School 
Society  in  1843,  and  held  that  post  till  his 
decease.  He  was  a  very  liberal  patron  of 
the  infant  colony  of  Liberia,  kept  up  a  corre- 
spondence with  President  Roberts,  and  for  his 
many  gifts  was  rewarded  by  his  name  being 
given  to  a  town  of  Gallenas  in  1851.  In  1853 
he  accompanied  a  deputation  sent  to  Napo- 
leon III  to  express  a  desire  for  a  long  continu- 
ance of  peace  and  amity  between  England 
and  France.  His  wife  died  at  Ham  House, 
Essex,  14  Feb.  1855,  and  in  the  autumn  of 
that  year,  his  own  health  being  much  broken, 
he  took  up  his  residence  at  Nice.  Getting 
worse  in  the  spring  of  1856,  he  hurried  home- 
wards, desiring  to  end  his  days  in  his  own 
country  among  his  kindred.  He  reached 
Paris,  but  could  go  no  further,  and  died  in  an 
hotel  in  that  city  on  5  June  1856.  He  was 
buried  in  the  Friends'  cemetery  at  Barking  on 
19  June,  when  an  immense  concourse  of  people 
attended  the  funeral.  He  left  nine  children 
and  upwards  of  forty  grandchildren,  but  his 
eldest  son,  John  Gurney  of  Earlham  Hall, 
did  not  long  survive,  dying  23  Sept.  1856. 
Gurney  was  the  author  of  a  pamphlet  '  To 
the  Electors  of  South  Essex,'  1852,  in  which 
he  recommended  the  election  of  Sir  E.  N. 
Buxton. 

The  great  commercial  establishment,  which 
Gurney  had  brought  to  a  position  of  unex- 
ampled wealth  and  influence,  after  passing 
into  less  competent  hands,  wras  reorganised 
as  a  joint-stock  company  in  August  1865, 
and  failed  on  10  May  1866,  when  the  liabi- 
lities amounted  to  eleven  millions. 

[Geldart's  Memorials  of  Samuel  Gurney,  1857, 
with  portrait;  Bourne's  English  Merchants,  188^, 
pp.  467-81;  Annual  Monitor,  1856,  No.  15,  pp.  71- 
79  ;  Illustr.  Lond.  News,  5  July  1856,  p.  16,  with 
portrait ;  Finlason's  Beport  of  the  Case  of  the 
Queen  v.  Gurney  and  others,  1870.]  G.  C.  B. 

GURNEY,  THOMAS  (1705-1770), 
shorthand- writer,  was  born  at  Woburn,  Bed- 
fordshire, on  7  March  1705.  His  father,  John, 
though  of  an  ancient  family  (his  descent 


is  traced  in  the  'Record  of  the  House  of 
Gournay '),  belonged  to  the  yeoman  class,  and 
was  a  substantial  miller  with  a  large  family. 
Thomas  was  intended  for  a  farmer,  but  his  in- 
clination for  books  and  mechanics  was  so 
decided,  that  when  put  to  farming  the  lad 
twice  ran  away.  He  then  learned  clock- 
making,  and  soon  afterwards  became  a  school- 
master at  Newport  Pagnell  and  Luton.  His 
connection  with  shorthand  was  brought  about 
accidentally.  In  order  to  obtain  a  work  on 
astrology,  about  which  he  had  a  boyish  cu- 
riosity, he  purchased  at  a  sale  a  lot  containing 
an  edition  of  William  Mason's  '  Shorthand/ 
which  he  studied  to  such  purpose  that  at  the 
age  of  sixteen  he  began  to  take  down  ser- 
mons. His  notebook  of  1722-3  is  still  pre- 
served, and  shows  that  at  that  time  he  used 
Mason's  system  with  very  little  alteration. 
In  1737  he  came  to  London,  and  was  soon 
afterwards  appointed  shorthand-writer  at  the 
Old  Bailey.  The  date  of  the  appointment, 
according  to  his  grandson,  William  Brodie 
Gurney,  and  most  shorthand  historians,  was 
1737,  and  this  date  corresponds  with  the 
length  of  time  during  which  he  is  said  to 

!  have  practised  at  the  Old  Bailey.     Gurney 

;  himself,  however,  in  the  postscript  to  the 
fourth  edition  of  l  Brachygraphy,'  gives  the 
date  1748.  He  may  have  originally  practised 
without  an  appointment,  or  may  have  held 

,  a  subordinate  post  for  the  first   ten  years. 

j  Whichever  date  be  correct,  it  was  undoubtedly 
the  first  official  appointment  of  a  shorthand- 
writer  known  in  this  or  any  other  country, 
although  there  had  been  isolated  instances 
of  the  use  of  shorthand  for  official  purposes. 
Gurney  also  practised  in  '  all  the  Courts  of 
Justice  in  the  Cities  of  London  and  West- 
minster, Admiralty  Courts,  Courts-Martial, 
and  trials  in  divers  parts  of  the  Kingdom ' 
and  '  in  the  Honorable  House  of  Commons ' 
(postscript  to  4th  edit,  of  Brachygraphy). 

In  1749  Gurney  was  carrying  on  business 
asaclockmaker  in  Bennett  Street,  near  Christ 
Church,  Blackfriars  Road,  London,  at  the 
same  time  as  he  was  teaching  shorthand  at 
the  Last  and  Sugar-loaf,  Water  Lane,  Black- 
friars.  On  16  Oct.  1750  he  published  his  sys- 
tem under  the  title  of ;  Brachygraphy,  or  Swift 
Writing  made  Easy  to  the  Meanest  Capacity. 
The  whole  is  founded  on  so  just  a  plan,  that  it 
is  wrote  with  greater  expedition  than  any  yet 
invented,  and  likewise  may  be  read  with  the 
greatest  ease.  Improv'd  after  upwards  of 
thirty  years'  practice  and  experience,'  Lon- 
don, 12mo,  thirty-four  engraved  pages.  The 
price  of  subscription  was  2s.  6d.  on  applica- 
tion, and  5s.  on  delivery.  One  of  the  early 
learners  of  the  system  was  Erasmus  Darwin 
[q.  v.],  who  contributed  some  commendatory 


Gurney 


368 


Gurney 


verses  to  the  second  edition,  published  in 
1752.  The  profession  of  shorthand-writer  or 
teacher  yielded  at  that  time  a  slender  income, 
and  Gurney  was  glad  to  continue  his  business 
as  a  clockmaker,  and  to  supplement  his  in- 
come by  designing  patterns  for  calico-printing 
for  one  of  his  friends  who  was  a  manufacturer. 
He  held  his  appointment  at  the  Old  Bailey 
till  his  death  on  22  June  1770.  He  is  said 
to  have  been  a  shrewd,  humorous,  well-in- 
formed man.  who  could  do  many  things  well, 
and  a  good  oil-painting  of  him,  which  still 
exists,  confirms  this  tradition.  He  married 
in  1730  Martha,  daughter  of  Thomas  Marsom 
of  Luton,  Bedfordshire,  who  was  often  im- 
prisoned (once  with  John  Bunyan  whose 
friend  he  was)  for  attending  '  unlawful  as- 
semblies or  conventicles.' 

Gurney 's  son,  JOSEPH  GUKNEY  (1744- 
1815),  was  his  assistant  and  successor  as  a 
shorthand-writer  both  in  courts  of  law  and 
parliament.  He  edited  the  ninth  edition  of 
Thomas  Gurney 's  '  Brachygraphy '  in  1778, 
and  printed  numerous  reports  of  great  con- 
temporary trials  from  his  official  shorthand 
notes.  He  was  employed  officially  after  1790 
to  report  civil  cases  in  courts  of  law.  In 
1786  he  attended  as  a  reporter  some  slave- 
trade  inquiries  in  the  House  of  Lords.  In 
May  1789  the  House  of  Commons  called  upon 
him  to  read  from  his  notes  of  the  Warren 
Hastings  trial  Burke's  words  accusing  J  Sir 
Elijah  Impey  of  murder,  whereupon  a  vote  of 
censure  on  Burke  was  passed.  This  incident 
is  the  first  public  acknowledgment  of  the 
verbal  accuracy  of  shorthand.  In  1791  the 
House  of  Commons  first  availed  itself  of  short- 
hand for  reporting  the  proceedings  of  one  of 
its  committees  on  the  Eau-Brink  Drainage 
Bill.  In  the  same  year  Joseph  Gurney  took 
notes  of  six  election  petition  committees.  In 
1802  an  act  was  passed,  upon  information  fur- 
nished by  Joseph  Gurney's  younger  son,  Wil- 
liam Brodie  Gurney  [q.  v.],  authorising  the 
regular  use  of  shorthand  in  election  commit- 
tees ;  and  in  the  following  year,  a  select  com- 
mittee of  the  House  of  Commons  having 
reported  that  great  public  convenience  and 
economy  had  resulted  from  the  use  of  short- 
hand, it  was  generally  applied  to  other  com- 
mittees. Gurney  married  a  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Brodie  of  Mansfield.  Two  of  his  sons, 
Sir  John  Gurney,  baron  of  the  exchequer,  and 
William  Brodie  Gurney,  appointed  in  1813 
shorthand  writer  to  the  houses  of  parliament, 
are  separately  noticed. 

Thomas  Gurney's  improvements  on  Mason's 
stenography,  which  fitted  shorthand  for  prac- 
tical purposes,  not  only  consisted,  as  Gurney's 
rival,  Weston,  said,  'in  the  alteration  of  the 
characters  for  some  of  the  letters,  preposi- 


tions, and  terminations,'  but  also  in  the 
general  expression  of  initial  vowels,  and  in 
the  omission  of  nearly  the  whole  of  Mason's 
unwieldy  mass  of  arbitrary  characters, '  sym- 
bolism,' and  shortening  rules.  Gurney's 
'  Brachygraphy '  immediately  came  into  prac- 
tical use,  and,  with  subsequent  modifications, 
has  remained  one  of  the  chief  systems  em- 
ployed by  professional  shorthand-writers. 
Seven  editions  of  '  Brachygraphy '  appeared 
in  Thomas  Gurney's  lifetime,  and  in  all  of 
these  the  indebtedness  to  Mason  is  distinctly 
acknowledged.  In  the  ninth  edition  (1778) 
|  Joseph  Gurney  claimed  to  have  brought  the 
i  system  '  still  nearer  to  perfection,'  and  he 
I  dedicated  the  wrork,  by  permission,  to  the 
j  king.  In  1777  a  dictionary  of  the  system 
was  published  in  London,  and  '  Brachy- 
graphy '  itself  was  reprinted  at  Philadelphia 
in  1789.  After  1778  successive  editions  of 
'Brachygraphy'  appeared  in  London,  with 
no  alterations.  In  the  seventeenth  edition 
(1869)  the  plates  were  still  the  same  as  in 
the  ninth,  and  the  same  engraved  portrait  of 
Thomas  Gurney  was  reproduced  on  the  title- 
page.  The  work  has  lately  been  completely 
remodelled  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Gurney  Salter, 
shorthand-writer  to  both  houses  of  parlia- 
ment, and  published  under  the  title  of  'A 
Text-book  of  the  Gurney  System  of  Short- 
hand,' 18th  edit.,  London,  1884,  8vo.  The 
system  is  also  accurately  presented  in  all  its 
essential  features  in  Charles  John  Green's 
'  Brachygraphy,'  1824,  and  in  Thompson 
Cooper's  'Parliamentary  Shorthand,'  1858. 
In  this  country  the  Gurney  system  has  been 
the  means  of  doing  the  greater  part  of  the 
official  reporting  for  parliament  and  the 
government,  most  of  the  evidence  in  the 
blue-books  having  been  taken  down  in  it  by 
the  Gurneys  and  their  staff.  It  has  also 
held  a  high  position  both  in  the  reporters' 
gallery  and  in  the  courts  of  law,  while  in 
the  colonies  it  has  for  many  years  been  the 
system  used  by  the  government  shorthand 
writers  at  Melbourne,  and  formerly  also  at 
Sydney,  and  occasionally  at  the  Cape.  By 
means  of  this  system  Sir  Henry  Caven- 
dish [q.  v.]  recorded  the  debates  of  the  so- 
called  '  Unreported  Parliament '  of  1768-74. 
By  publishing  their  reports  of  state  trials 
and  other  causes  celebres  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  last  century  Thomas  and  Joseph  Gurney 
helped  to  give  shorthand  its  existing  import- 
ance as  a  trustworthy  means  of  recording 
public  proceedings.  In  the  absence  of  any 
adequate  notice  of  trials  in  the  newspapers, 
the  pamphlets  and  volumes  brought  out  by 
the  Gurneys  sold  largely.  These  reports  were 
uncondensed,  the  evidence  being  given  in  the 
form  of  question  and  answer,  and  the  speeches 


Gurney 


369 


Gurney 


verbatim.     The  first  was  the  trial  of  Eliza-  I 
beth  Canning  for  murder  in  1754,  reported  ! 
and  published  by  Thomas  Gurney.    Between 
1775  and  1796  Joseph  Gurney  brought  out 
thirteen  like  publications  in  folio,  eight  in  ! 
quarto  and  seven  in  octavo,  some  being  in  j 
two  and  others  in  four  volumes.     Among  i 
these  reports  were  those  of  the  trials  of  the  j 
Duchess  of  Kingston,  '  imprinted  under  an  j 
Order  of  the  House  of  Lords'  in  1776,  of 
Lord  George  Gordon  in  1781  and  1787,  of  | 
Tom  Paine  in  1792,  of  Thomas  Hardy  in  I 
1794,  and  of  Home  Tooke  in  1795.     Joseph  | 
Gurney  likewise  reported  the  whole  of  the  j 
proceedings  against  Warren  Hastings  from 
1787  to  1794  on  behalf  of  the  managers  of  the  ! 
House  of  Commons  (Speeches  in  the  Trial  of 
Warren  Hastings,  1860).     The  reporting  of  i 
state  trials  was  continued  by  William  Brodie 
Gurney  and  his  successors  [see  under  GURNEY, 
WILLIAM  BRODIE  and  JOSEPH,  1804-1879].  j 
Howell's  l  State  Trials/  the  reports  of  the 
proceedings  under  the  Libel  Acts,  and  the 
published  speeches  of  Erskine  and  Brougham, 
are  largely  founded  upon  the  notes  of  the 
Gurneys. 

[Private  information;    Anderson's  Catechism 
of  Shorthand  ;  Bromley's  Engraved  Portraits,  j 
404;  Evans's  Engraved   Portraits,  No.   16669; 
Gent.  Mag.  xl.   280;   Dr.   J.  Westby-Gibson's 
Bibliography  of  Shorthand  ;  Gurney's  Record  of 
the  House  of  Gournay,  p.  533  ;  Levy's  Hist,  of  i 
Shorthand;  Lewis's  Hist,  of  Shorthand;  Notes  j 
and  Queries,  1st  ser.  viii.  589,  2nd  ser.  iii.  254, 
6th  ser.  ii.  81,  iv.  212 ;  Rockwell's  Literature  of  , 
Shorthand;  Shorthand  (magazine),  ii.  11 ;  Trans-  | 
actions  of  the  International  Shorthand  Congress, 
1887 ;  Zeibig's  Geschichteder  Geschwindschreib- 
kunst,]  T.  C. 

GURNEY,  WILLIAM  BRODIE  (1777- 

1855),  shorthand  writer  and  philanthropist, 
grandson  of  Thomas  Gurney  and  brother  of  | 
Sir  John  Gurney  [q.  v.],  was  younger  son  of 
Joseph  Gurney,  shorthand  writer,  who  died 
at  Walworth,  Surrey,  in  1815,  by  a  daugh-  j 
terof  William  Brodie  of  Mansfield  [see  under  j 
GURXEY,THOMAS,  1705-1770].  Born  at  Stam- 
ford Hill,  London,  on  24  Dec.  1777,  he  was 
taught  by  Mr.  Burnside  at  Walworth  in  1787, 
and  afterwards  by  a  Mr.  Freeman.  He  re- 
ceived adult  baptism  at  Maze  Pond  Chapel, 
Southwark,  1  Aug.  1796.  Adopting  the  pro- 
fession of  his  father  and  his  grandfather,  he 
commenced  practice  as  a  shorthand  writer  in 
1803,  and  between  that  date  and  1844  he  took 
down  in  shorthand  many  of  the  most  import- 
ant appeals,  trials,  courts-martial,  addresses, 
.  speeches,  and  libel  cases,  a  number  of  which 
were  printed  as  volumes  from  his  notes.  In 
pursuit  of  his  calling  he  frequently  visited 
Ireland  and  Scotland  and  many  parts  of  Eng- 

VOL.   XXIII. 


land.  He  reported  the  impeachment  of  Lord 
Melville  in  1806,  the  proceedings  against  the 
Duke  of  York  in  1809,  the  trials  of  Lord 
Cochrane  in  1814  and  of  Thistlewood  in  1820, 
and  the  proceedings  against  Queen  Caroline. 
In  1802,  in  conjunction  with  his  father,  he 
was  appointed  to  take  notes  of  evidence  be- 
fore the  committees  of  the  Houses  of  Lords 
and  Commons,  and  in  May  1813  he  was 
formally  appointed  shorthand  writer  to  the 
houses  of  parliament,  his  emolument  being 
two  guineas  a  day  for  attendance,  and  one 
shilling  a  folio  for  the  transcript  of  his  notes 
(MATTHIAS  LEVY,  Shorthand,  1862,  pp.  86- 
94).  He  is  mentioned  as  a  famous  shorthand 
write?  in  Byron's  '  Don  Juan,'  canto  i.  st. 
clxxxix. 

Gurney  joined  with  his  friend,  Joseph  Fox, 
in  1795  and  opened  a  Sunday  school  at  Wal- 
worth, of  which  he  in  the  following  year  be- 
came the  secretary.  In  1801  he  commenced 
the  Maze  Pond  Sunday  school,  an  establish- 
ment almost  akin  to  a  ragged  school,  and  here 
he  introduced  the  Scottish  method  of  cate- 
chising in  the  scriptures.  On  13  July  1803 
he  was  present  at  a  public  meeting  in  Surrey 
Chapel  schoolroom,  when  the  '  Sunday  School 
Union'  was  established.  Of  this  society  he 
became  successively  secretary,  treasurer,  and 
president,  and  at  the  jubilee  meeting  in  1853 
was  one  of  the  three  surviving  original  sub- 
scribers. In  1805,  with  other  persons,  he  com- 
menced 'The  Youth's  Magazine,'  a  cheap 
popular  periodical,  devoted  to  religious  sub- 
jects. It  was  the  earliest  publication  of  the 
kind,  and  one  of  the  most  successful.  For  ten 
years  Gurney  was  a  joint  editor  of  this  work, 
for  thirty  years  its  treasurer,  and  until  his 
death  an  occasional  contributor  exercising 
some  general  supervision.  A  large  profit  made 
on  it  was  devoted  to  educational  and  mis- 
sionary institutions.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
first  committee  of  the  London  Female  Peni- 
tentiary, formed  in  1 807,  and  was  one  of  the  lay 
preachers  who  for  many  years  took  the  Sun- 
day services  in  that  institution.  In  1812,  on 
the  establishment  of  the  Westminster  auxi- 
liary of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  first  com- 
mittee, and  soon  after  became  secretary.  In 
connection  with  the  baptist  denomination  he 
was  treasurer  of  Stepney  College  from  1828, 
and  of  their  foreign  missions  from  1835. 
Like  his  father  he  was  warmly  interested 
in  the  anti-slavery  movement.  Towards  re- 
building chapels  in  Jamaica  and  sending  ad- 
ditional ministers  there  he  was  a  liberal  con- 
tributor, besides  frequently  receiving  baptist 
missionaries  into  his  own  house.  He  pur- 
chased a  residence  at  Muswell  Hill,  Middle- 
sex, in  1826,  when  the  Rev.  Eustace  Carey, 

B  B 


Gurwood 


370 


Gutch 


who  had  recently  returned  from  India,  came 
to  reside  with  him.  The  house  was  then  li- 
censed as  a  place  of  worship,  and  during  four 
years  Carey  and  other  ministers  held  Sunday 
evening  services  in  the  drawing-room.  Gur- 
ney  died  at  Denmark  Hill,  Camberwell,  on 
25  March  1855.  He  married  in  March  1803 
Miss  Benham,  who  died  at  Muswell  Hill  in 
1830.  His  eldest  son,  Joseph  Gurney,  is 
noticed  separately.  Gurney  was  author  of 
'  A  Lecture  to  Children  and  Youth  on  the 
History  and  Characters  of  Heathen  Idolatry. 
With  some  references  to  the  effects  of  Chris- 
tian Missions,'  1848.  He  edited  the  fifteenth 
and  sixteenth  editions  of  his  grandfather's 
1  Brachygraphy/  1824  and  1835. 

[Baptist  Mag.  (1855),  pp.  529-32,  593-600; 
Watson's  First  Fifty  Years  of  the  Sunday  School 
(1873),  pp.  69-75  ;  T.  Anderson's  Hist,  of  Short- 
hand (1882),  87-91,  135-7,  302,  &c. ;  Encycl. 
Brit  (1886),  xxi.  837,  841.]  G.  C.  B. 

GURWOOD,  JOHN  (1790-1 845),  colonel 
unattached,  editor  of  the  *  Wellington  Des- 
patches,' born  in  1790,  was  the  second  son 
of  one  Gurwood,  whose  widow  remarried  H. 
Okey.  He  began  life  in  a  merchant's  office, 
but  after  a  love  disappointment  he  entered  the 
army  as  ensign,  52nd  light  infantry,  30  March 
1808,  and  served  with  the  first  battalion  of 
that  corps,  as  ensign  and  lieutenant,  in  all  the 
Peninsular  campaigns  down  to  the  storming 
of  Ciudad  Rodrigo  on  19  Jan.  1812.  There 
he  led  one  of  the  forlorn  hopes,  and  received 
a  severe  skull  wound.  Wellington  afterwards 
presented  to  Gurwood  the  sword  of  the  French 
governor  of  the  place,  whom  he  had  taken 
prisoner,  a  light  scimitar,  which  Gurwood  was 
afterwards  permitted  to  wear  instead  of  a 
sword  of  regulation  pattern.  He  was  pro- 
moted to  a  company  in  the  Royal  African 
corps,  and  served  for  a  while  as  aide-de-camp 
to  Lord  Edward  Somerset.  He  exchanged  to 
the  9th  light  dragoons,  and  was  appointed 
brigade-major  of  the  household  cavalry  on  the 
arrival  of  the  service  squadrons  of  the  life 
guards  and  blues  in  the  Peninsula.  Thence 
he  was  transferred  as  brigade-major  to  Lam- 
bert's brigade  of  the  6th  division,  of  which 
particular  mention  was  made  in  the  des- 
patches at  Nivelle,  Ni ve,  Orthez ,  and  Toulouse 
(Lond.  Gaz.  1813-14).  He  was  one  of  the 
officers  brought  into  the  10th  hussars  after 
the  court-martial  on  Colonel  Quentinin  1814. 
Gurwood  served  as  aide-de-camp  to  Sir  Henry 
Clinton  when  second  in  command  under  the 
Prince  of  Orange  in  the  Netherlands,  and  was 
for  a  short  time  deputy  assistant  quarter- 
master-general at  the  prince's  headquarters, 
He  had  received  three  wounds  in  the  Penin- 
sula, and  was  again  very  severely  wounded 
at  Waterloo.  He  became  a  brevet-major  in 


1817,  was  retired  on  half-pay  1st  West  India 
regiment  in  1822,  obtained  an  attached  lieu- 
tenant-colonelcy in  1827,  and  became  brevet- 
colonel  in  November  1841.  Gurwood  was 
for  many  years  private  secretary  to  the  Duke 
of  Wellington,  and  was  entrusted  with  the 
editing  of  the  duke's  general  orders  and  selec- 
tions from  his  despatches.  The  work,  a  monu- 
ment of  accuracy  and  editorial  industry,  occu- 
pied Gurwood  many  years  (1837-1844),  the 
last  volume  of  the  despatches  with  the  indexes 
to  the  entire  series  being  just  ready  for  the 
press  at  the  time  of  his  death.  For  his  literary 
service  he  received  a  civil  pension  of  200/.  a 
year. 

Gurwood  was  a  C.B.,  and  was  appointed 
deputy-lieutenant  of  the  Tower  of  London 
at  the  death  of  Earl  Munster.  His  health, 
impaired'by  excessive  mental  strain  and  the 
effects  of  his  old  wounds,  had  for  some  time 
been  failing.  He  died  by  his  own  hand  at 
Brighton,  on  Christmas  day  1845,  leaving 
a  widow  and  family. 

[Philippart's  Roy.  Mil.  Cal.  1820,  v.  336 ;  Pre- 
face to  Gurwood's  Wellington  Desp. ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1846,  pt.  i.  208-9.  For  details  of  the  storming 
of  Ciudad  Rodrigo  see  Captain  C.  R.  Moorsom's 
Hist.  Rec.  52nd  Light  Infantry,  pp.  150-8.  A 
notice  of  Gurwood  will  be  found  in  Greville  Me- 
moirs, vol.  ii. ;  and  a  lengthy  correspondence  rela- 
tive to  Gurwood's  share  in  the  capture  of  Ciudad 
Rodrigo,  arising  out  of  statements  made  in  vol. 
vi.  pp.  224-33  of  Napier's  Hist,  of  the  Peninsular 
War,  appeared  in  Colburn's  United  Service  Mag. 
1845,  and  was  afterwards  published  separately.] 

H.  M.  C. 

GUTCH,  JOHN  (1746-1831),  antiquary 
and  divine,  was  son  of  John  Gutch,  gentle- 
man, of  Wells,  where  he  was  born  21  Jan. 
1746.  When  nineteen  years  of  age  he  matricu- 
lated at  All  Souls,  Oxford.  In  1766  he  began 
'  looking  after  the  museum,'  and  in  the  same 
year  on  7  Nov.  was  appointed  a  clerk  of  his 
college.  He  became  B.A.  in  1767,  M.A.  in 
1771,  and  in  1768  was  ordained  and  took 
charge  as  curate  of  Wellow  and  Foxcote, 
near  Bath.  In  1770  he  was  appointed  chap- 
lain of  All  Souls,  and  became  successively 
curate  of  Cumnor  and  Wootton,  Berkshire, 
and  rector  of  Waterstock,  Oxfordshire,  and  of 
Kirkby,  Lincolnshire.  In  1778  he  was  made 
chaplain  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford, 
and  became  a  notary  public  at  Oxford  in 
1791,  and  registrar  of  the  university  in  1797. 
He  married  in  1775  Elizabeth  Weller,  by 
whom  he  had  a  large  family,  lived  in  Oxford, 
and  was  rector  of  St.  Clement's  in  that  city 
from  1795  to  his  death,  1  July  1831,  at  the 
age  of  eighty-five. 

Seldom  quitting  home,  and  leaving  behind 
him  no  correspondence,  Gutch,  besides  being 


Gutch 


371 


Gutch 


an  active  man  of  business  in  his  generation, 
is  best  known  to  posterity  by  his  books.  His 
portrait  faces  the  title-page  of  his  l  Antiqui- 
ties of  the  University,'  and  was  reproduced 
in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine.'  He  gave 
the  pictures  of  Philip  IT  (husband  of  Queen 
Mary)  and  of  Edmund  Gibson,  bishop  of  Lon- 
don (a,  three-quarter  length,  with  his  '  Pas- 
toral Epistles '  in  his  hand),  to  the  Bodleian 
picture  gallery.  In  1824,  on  his  resignation 
of  the  registrarship,  the  university  granted 
him  an  annuity  of  200/.  per  annum.  The  Rev. 
P.  Bliss  succeeded  him  in  this  office,  but  Gutch  j 
retained  to  his  death  the  registrarship  of  the  ] 
chancellor's  court.  In  1819  he  was  presented 
by  All  Souls'  College  with  a  silver  inkstand 
bearing  his  own  and  the  arms  of  the  college. 
He  was  the  oldest  resident  member  of  the  ' 
university  at  his  death.  Gutch  was  of  small 
stature,  courteous  and  suave  in  manner  and 
of  a  gentle  disposition,  somewhat  negligent 
in  looking  after  his  own  money  matters,  and 
ever  ready  to  help  antiquaries.  There  are 
inscriptions  to  his  memory  both  in  the  church- 
yard of  St.  Peter's-in-the-East  and  in  St. 
Clement's  at  Oxford. 

Gutch's  works  are :  1. '  Collectanea  Curiosa, 
or  Miscellaneous  Tracts  relating  to  the  His- 
tory and  Antiquities  of  England  and  Ireland, 
the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge, 
and  a  variety  of  other  Subjects,  chiefly  col- 
lected and  now  first  published  from  the 
MSS.  of  Archbishop  Sancroft,  given  to  the 
Bodleian  Library  by  the  late  Bishop  Tanner,' 
2  vols.  1781,  dedicated  to  the  warden  and 
fellows  of  All  Souls.  It  was  published  by 
subscription,  and  750  subscribed.  James 
(Letters,  p.  191)  speaks  of  the  offence  the 
publication  of  this  book  gave  in  Oxford  by 
its  proposals  to  reform  the  universities  by 
eliminating  the  Jacobite  principles  which 
were  at  that  time  so  common  in  them,  and 
especially  by  limiting  the  tenure  of  fellow- 
ships to  twenty  years,  in  order  to  obviate 
their  holders  being  ( overrun  with  the  spleen 
and  becoming  sottish.' 

2.  'The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the 
Colleges  and  Halls  in  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford,' 1  vol.  1786.  3.  'Fasti  Oxonienses,  or  a 
Commentary  on  the  Supreme  Magistrates  of 
the  University,'  1790.  4.  'The  History  and 
Antiquities  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  in 
two  Books  by  Anty.  a  Wood,'  2  vols.  in  three 
parts,  1792-6.  The  last  volume  is  dedicated 
to  Richard  Gough.  These  three  works  repre- 
sent Anthony  a  Wood's  version  of  his  l  His- 
tory of  Oxford,'  which  the  university  had 
.  purchased  from  him  in  1670  for  IQQl.  By  the 
orders  of  Dr.  Fell,  Richard  Peers,  student  of 
Christ  Church,  and  Richard  Reeves,  master 
of  Magdalen  College  School,  translated  the 


work  into  Latin.  Fell,  who  published  it  at 
his  own  expense,  revised  the  translation  and 
made  alterations  and  additions  of  his  own 
(1674).  Wood,  much  displeased,  set  to  work 
to  rewrite  his  history  in  English,  and  to  add 
much  information.  At  his  death  he  bequeathed 
it  in  two  massive  folio  volumes  to  the  Ashmo- 
lean  Library,  whence  it  was  transferred  to  the 
university  archives,  and  in  I860  was  placed  in 
the  Bodleian.  Thomas  Warton,  poetry  pro- 
fessor, urged  Gutch  to  publish  it,  and  the  last 
three  works  were  the  result.  Gutch  not  only 
fulfilled  his  work  as  an  editor  with  excellent 
judgment  and  scrupulous  accuracy,  but  also 
by  copious  additions  brought  several  sections 
of  the  treatise  up  to  his  own  date.  To  the 
first  volume  of  the '  History  and  Antiquities' 
he  prefixed  a  catalogue  of  Wood's  manuscripts, 
which  is  still  the  best  extant. 

Gutch  had  kept  a  diary  from  the  time  of 
his  going  up  to  Oxford  in  1765.  His  personal 
habits  are  curiously  illustrated  by  it.  He 
was  fond  of  riding  and  even  hunting.  He 
was  an  angler,  too,  and  at  one  time  of  his  life 
kept  bees.  Shooting,  visiting  races,  skating, 
and  the  like  appear  among  the  earlier  entries, 
but  his  regular  clerical  work  and  antiquarian 
tastes  gave  him  plenty  of  happy  employment 
in  his  middle  and  later  years. 

Gutch  had  five  sons  (Gent.  Mag.  1862,  ii. 
684) ;  the  eldest,  John  Mathew,  is  noticed 
separately ;  ROBERT,  the  second,  born  at  Ox- 
ford 25  Aug.  1777,  was  educated  at  Christ's 
Hospital ;  became  fellow  of  Queens'  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1802  (B.A.  1801,  M.A.  1804). 
In  1809  he  was  presented  to  the  college  living 
of  Seagrave,  Leicestershire,  which  he  held  till 
his  death  on  8  Oct.  1851,  He  married  in  1810 
Mary  Anne,  daughter  of  John  James,  rector 
of  Arthuret,  Cumberland  ;  one  of  his  daugh- 
ters married  Mr.  E.  A.  Freeman,  the  historian. 
Besides  several  sermons,  he  published  in  1836 
(anonymously)  a  satirical  tract  on  a  pretended 
Roman  catholic  miracle,  entitled  l  Special 
Pleadings  in  the  Court  of  Reason  and  Con- 
science at  the  Trial  of  W.  O.  Woolfrey  and 
others  for  Conspiracy'  (ib.  1851,  ii.  549). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1831,  vol.  ci.  pt,  ii  pp.  91,  201; 
Letters  of  RadclifFe  and  James  (Oxford  Hist. 
Soc.  i887),  p.  190;  Nichols's  Literary  Illustra- 
tions, iii.  402  (ed.  1818),  v.  552,  555  ;  Wood's 
Antiquities  of  the  University,  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p. 
980  ;  manuscript  extracts  from  Gutch's  Diary  ; 
information  kindly  supplied  by  Miss  Jane  Gutch 
and  the  Rev.  Andrew  Clark  of  Lincoln  College, 
Oxford.]  M.  G.  W. 

GUTCH,  JOHN  MATHEW  (1776-1861), 
journalist,  eldest  son  of  John  Gutch  [q.  v.], 
was  born  in  1776,  probably  at  Oxford,  and 
was  educated  at  Christ's  Hospital,  where  he 
was  the  schoolfellow  of  Samuel  Taylor  Cole- 


Gutch 


372 


Gutch 


ridge  and  Charles  Lamb.  He  first  entered 
business  as  a  law  stationer  in  Southampton 
Buildings,  where  Lamb  for  a  time  lodged 
with  him  in  the  latter  part  of  1800  (TAL- 
FOUKD,  Final  Memorials  of  Charles  Lamb,  i. 
107-9 ;  FITZGEKALD,  Life  of  Lamb,  i.  392). 
Shortly  before  Lamb's  death  Gutch  commis- 
sioned F.  S.  Gary  to  paint  Lamb's  portrait. 
This  is  the  best  likeness  of  Lamb  extant. 
In  1803  Gutch  removed  to  Bristol,  and  be- 
came proprietor  and  printer  of  '  Felix  Farley's 
Bristol  Journal,' with  which  he  was  connected 
till  his  death,  though  he  disposed  of  his  pro- 
prietary share  of  the  paper  in  1844.  Gutch 
acquired  a  great  reputation  as  a  provincial 
journalist,  and  this  induced  him  to  join  with 
Mr.  Alexander  in  starting  the  London i  Morn- 
ing Journal ; '  in  this  enterprise  he  not  only  lost 
much  of  the  money  which  he  had  saved,  but 
was  also  prosecuted  for  libelling  George  IV 
and  Lord-chancellor  Lyndhurst  in  May  1829. 
Gutch  almost  at  once  severed  his  connection 
with  the  paper ;  he  was,  however,  convicted 
in  December,  but  was  shortly  afterwards 
discharged  on  his  own  recognisances.  Alex- 
ander, who  had  been  concerned  in  a  further 
libel  on  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  was  sent 
to  Newgate,  and  the  (  Morning  Journal '  was 
suppressed.  Besides  his  journalistic  work 
Gutch  conducted  for  some  years  a  second- 
hand book  business,  and  issued  two  cata- 
logues in  1810  and  1812,  and  was  also  the 
publisher  of  a  few  books.  After  his  second 
marriage  in  1823  he  removed  to  Worcester, 
where  he  joined  his  wife's  father  as  a  banker, 
but  still  went  to  Bristol  every  week  to  super- 
intend the  publication  of  '  Farley's  Journal.' 
The  bank  failed  in  1848.  Gutch  possessed  a 
large  and  valuable  library,  especially  rich  in 
the  works  of  George  Wither,  which  was  sold 
by  Messrs.  Sotheby  &  Wilkinson  in  London 
m  1858  for  over  1,800/.  (details  of  the  more 
important  items  are  given  in  the  Gent.  Mag. 
for  1861,  Athenceum,  1858,  i.  436,  and  in 
Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  v.  248,  268). 
He  died  at  his  residence,  Barbourne,  near 
Worcester,  on  20  Sept.  1861,  aged  84.  Gutch 
was  twice  married :  (1)  to  Mary  Wheeley, 
daughter  of  a  coachmaker  at  Birmingham, 
by  whom  he  had  one  son,  John  Wheeley 
Gough  (see  below),  and  (2)  in  1823  to  a 
daughter  of  Mr.  Lavender,  a  banker  of  Wor- 
cester ;  by  her  he  had  no  children.  He  was 
a  J.P.  for  Worcestershire,  and  a  fellow  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

Gutch  wrote  or  edited:  1.  'Narrative  of 
a  singular  Imposture  carried  out  at  Bristol 
by  one  Mary  Baker,  styling  herself  the  Prin- 
cess Caraboo,' 1817.  2.  'Poems  of  George 
Wither,'  Bristol,  1820,  three  vols. ;  this  col- 
lection was  never  completed ;  some  copies 


are  divided  into  four  vols.,  and  bear  the  date 
1839.  Gutch  had  written  a  life  of  Wither, 
apparently  to  accompany  his  edition  of  the 
poems,  but  when  he  quitted  Bristol  left  the 
sheets  in  a  warehouse,  in  which  they  suffered 
such  injury  that  '  if  I  had  not  preserved  for 
my  own  private  library  sheets  of  all,  I  could 
not  have  made  a  perfect  copy.  This  I  have 
done,  and  it  is  the  only  one  in  existence' 
(letter  from  Gutch,  quoted  in  Atkenceum, 
1858,  i.  500).  3.  <  The  Country  Constitu- 
tional Guardian,'  a  monthly  serial  which  ap- 
peared from  1822  to  1824.  4.  '  The  present 
mode  of  Election  of  the  Mayor  and  Sheriffs 
and  Common  Council  of  Bristol,'  Bristol, 
1825 ;  reprinted  from  '  Farley's  Journal.' 
5.  '  Felix  Farley  Rhymes  by  Themaninthe- 
moon,'  i.e.  Rev.  John  Eagles  [q.  v.],  who  was 
a  friend  of  Gutch.  6.  '  Observations  upon 
the  Writing  of  the  Ancients,  upon  the  Ma- 
terials they  used,  and  upon  the  Introduction 
of  the  Art  of  Printing,'  Bristol,  1827 ;  four 
papers  read  before  the  Literary  and  Philo- 
sophical Society  of  the  Bristol  Institution. 
7.  '  Robin  Hood  Garlands  and  Ballads,  with 
the  tale  of  the  lytell  Geste.  A  collection  of 
all  the  poems  and  ballads  relating  to  this 
celebrated  yeoman,  with  his  history,'  2  vols. 
1850  (illustrated  by  Fairholt).  In  1867  ap- 
peared '  Robin  Hood ;  a  Collection  of  Bal- 
lads, Songs,  and  Poems,  with  Notes  by 
J.  M.  Gutch.'  8.  l  A  Garland  of  Roses  from 
the  Poems  of  the  late  Rev.  John  Eagles/ 
1857 ;  only  fifty  copies  printed  for  private 
circulation.  9.  '  Watson  Redivivus :  four 
Discourses  ...  of  the  Rev.  George  Watson, 
M.A.,  Fellow  of  University  College,  Oxford, 
and  Tutor.  .  .  of  Bishop  Home,' 1860.  Gutch 
also  published  anonymously  '  The  Letters  of 
Cosmo,'  which  originally  appeared  in  l  Far- 
ley's Journal,'  and  earned  for  him  the  name 
of  the  Bristol  Junius.  According  to  the 
writer  in  the  l  Gentleman's  Magazine '  for 
1862,  he  also  wrote  some  pamphlets  on  local 
subjects,  and  an  octavo  volume  on  the  Bristol 
riots  of  1832.  He  contributed  to  the  '  Gentle- 
man's Magazine'  and  to  '  Notes  and  Queries/ 
and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  compiling 
for  the  Warwickshire  Archaeological  Society 
a  history  of  the  battle-fields  of  that  county ; 
a  portion  was  published  in  the  society's 
'  Transactions.' 

GUTCH,  JOHN  WHEELEY  GOTTGH  (1809- 
1862),  his  son,  was  born  at  Bristol  in  1809, 
and  educated  as  a  surgeon  at  the  infirmary 
there.  He  became  a  member  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons,  and  for  a  time  practised 
at  Florence.  Afterwards  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  queen's  messengers,  from  which 
post  he  retired  on  a  pension  shortly  before 
his  death,  in  consequence  of  a  stroke  of  pa- 


Guthlac 


373 


Guthlac 


ralysis.  From  1842  to  1856  lie  edited  '  The 
Literary  and  Scientific  Register/  an  annual 
encyclopaedia ;  he  also  contributed  to  '  Felix 
Farley's  Journal.'  He  died  in  Bloomsbury 
Square  on  30  April  1862,  leaving  a  widow, 
but  no  children. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1829  ii.  556,  1830  i.  168,  1861 
ii.  682-6, 1862  i.  792,  ii.  112;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  v.  248,  268,  xii.  334,  5th  ser.  x.  204; 
Athenaeum,  1858,  i.  436,  500;  Allibone's  Diet. 
Engl.  Lit.  iii.  2807,  col.  i. ;  Brit,  Mus.  Cat,] 

C.  L.  K. 

GUTHLAC,  SAINT  (673  ?-7 14),  was  the 
son  of  Penwald,  a  man  of  rank  and  wealth  in 
the  land  of  the  Middle- Angles,  and  Tette,  his 
wife.  Penwald  was  akin  to  the  royal  house 
of  Mercia,  being  descended  from  Icel,  one  of 
the  forefathers  of  the  Mercian  kings.  Guth- 
lac's biographer,  Felix,  dates  his  birth  in  the 
reign  of  ^Ethelred,  king  of  Mercia  (675-704) ; 
but  as  he  appears  to  have  been  forty-one 
years  old  when  he  died  in  714,  he  must  have 
been  born  in  673,  two  years  before  ^Ethelred's 
accession.  Legend  told  how  a  sign  from 
heaven  heralded  his  birth.  The  name  by 
which  he  was  baptised  was  derived  from  that 
of  his  tribe,  the  Guthlacingas ;  its  meaning, 
'  the  reward  of  battle,'  was  afterwards  applied 
to  his  spiritual  combats  and  their  reward.  The 
boy  grew  up  fair-faced,  quick-witted,  gentle 
and  refined.  In  his  youth,  however,  he  was 
influenced  by  the  military  ardour  of  his  race  ; 
at  one  time  he  was  in  exile  among  the  Britons ; 
and  in  688,  as  it  seems,  he  gathered  round 
him  a  band  of  his  young  fellow-nobles  and 
plunged  for  nine  years  into  the  wild  warrior 
life  of  the  day.  But  there  came  an  inward 
warning  which  made  him  always  restore  a 
third  part  of  his  plunder,  and  one  night  a 
stronger  impulse  moved  him  to  vow  that  if 
spared  till  the  morrow  he  would  devote  him- 
self to  God.  The  remonstrances  of  his  fol- 
lowers and  friends  failed  to  shake  his  resolu- 
tion ;  he  went  to  Repton,  where  Abbess 
/Elfthryth  seems  to  have  ruled  over  a  two- 
fold community  of  men  and  women,  and 
there,  at  the  age  of  twenty-four,  became  a 
tonsured  monk.  His  resolve  to  refrain  from 
all  strong  drink  gave  some  offence  to  his 
brethren,  but  he  soon  won  their  affections. 
He  devoted  himself  to  book-learning,  and  in 
two  years  he  learned  all  the  psalms,  canticles, 
hymns,  and  prayers  used  in  the  choir  services. 
Then,  roused  by  stories  told  and  read  in  the 
monastery  to  a  desire  for  the  life  of  a  hermit, 
he  set  off  for  the  most  desolate  region  in  all 
Britain,  the  vast  fen  that  formed  a  no-man's- 
land  between  Mercia  and  East  Anglia,  A 
man  named  Tatwine  told  him  of  an  island  so 
dreary  that  no  one  had  the  courage  to  live 
in  it.  Guthlac  at  once,  with  Tatwine  for  his 


guide,  made  his  way  in  a  boat  up  the  Welland 
to  Crowland  in  the  very  heart  of  the  fen, 
After  paying  a  farewell  visit  of  three  months 
to  the  monks  of  Repton,  whom  he  had  quitted 
without  leave-taking,  he  returned  to  take  up 
his  abode  at  Crowland  with  two  servants,  who 
were  doubtless  to  help  him  in  cultivating  the 
soil.  He  settled  at  Crowland  on  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's day,  24  Aug.,  apparently  in  699.  He 
built  a  hut  on  the  side  of  an  old  burial-mound, 
supposed  to  be  haunted,  and  there  for  fifteen 
years  he  led  a  hermit's  life,  clad  in  coats  of 
skins,  eating  and  drinking  nothing  save  barley- 
bread  and  water,  and  that  but  once  a  day, 
after  the  sun  was  set,  and  tormented  by  visions 
of  demons  from  whom  he  was  rescued  by  his 
patron,  St.  Bartholomew.  After  some  years, 
however,  these  trials  ceased ;  birds  and  fishes 
had  now  become  the  hermit's  friends,  and  a 
priest  named  Beccel  or  Becceline  came  and 
begged  that  he  would  take  him  for  his  scholar. 
Guthlac's  fame  was  spreading  far  and  wide, 
and  the  priest  was  tempted  to  slay  him  and 
take  his  honour  for  himself.  He  was  medi- 
tating the  crime  while  shaving  Guthlac's  ton- 
sure, when  a  sudden  appeal  from  his  intended 
victim  caused  him  to  repent  and  become  a 
faithful  servant.  He  afterwards  told  how 
every  day  he  heard  Guthlac  conversing  with 
an  unseen  visitor, whom  Guthlac  on  his  death- 
bed acknowledged  to  have  been  an  angel. 
Pilgrims  of  all  classes  began  to  visit  the 
hermit.  One  of  his  guests  was  Bishop  Hedda 
— probably  Hedda,  bishop  of  Lichfield,  691- 
721 — who  was  so  impressed  by  Guthlac's 
holiness  and  wisdom  that  he  begged  to  be 
allowed  to  ordain  him  priest.  Guthlac  con- 
sented, and  the  ordination  took  place  at  once 
in  the  hermit's  oratory ,which  the  bishop  seems 
to  have  consecrated  on  the  same  occasion. 
Another  frequent  visitor  was  an  abbot  named 
Wilfrith.  Wilfrith  brought  JSthelbald,  ne- 
phew of  Penda,  who  had  been  driven  into  exile 
by  Ceolred,  king  of  Mercia,  and  took  refuge 
with  Guthlac.  After  dwelling  fifteen  years  at 
Crowlaud,  Guthlac  was  taken  ill  as  he  was  at 
prayer  on  the  Wednesday  before  Easter,  and 
told  Beccel  that  he  should  die  in  seven  days. 
He  was  able  on  the  seventh  day  to  give  his 
last  instructions  that  he  should  be  buried  by 
the  hands  of  his  sister  Pege,  also  a  recluse, 
in  a  linen  winding-sheet  and  a  leaden  coffin 
sent  to  him  by  Ecgburh,  an  East  Anglian 
princess,  now  abbess  of  Repton.  He  died  on 
the  Wednesday  in  Easter  week,  715,  accord- 
ing to  his  biographer  Felix ;  but  the  English 
*  Chronicle,'  with  more  probability,  places  his 
death  in  714.  In  714  the  Wednesday  after 
Easter  fell  on  11  April,  which  was  the  day 
consecrated  by  the  English  Church  to  Guth- 
lac's memory.  Beccel  at  once  took  boat  and 


Guthrie 


374 


Guthrie 


fulfilled  his  mission  to  Pege,  and  three  days 
later  the  hermit  was  buried  in  his  own  little 
church  according  to  his  desire.  A  year  later 
Pege  placed  the  body  in  a  shrine,  which  soon 
became  a  famous  object  of  pilgrimage.  Among  | 
the  earliest  of  the  pilgrims  was  vEthelbald, 
whose  accession  to  the  Mercian  throne  in 
7J6  fulfilled  a  prophecy  of  Guthlac's ;  and 
the  building  which  he  reared  over  Guthlac's 
relics  grew  into  Crowland  Abbey. 

[Felix's  Life  of  St.  Guthlac,  printed  in  Bollan- 
dists' Acta  Sanctorum,  11  April,  in  D'Achery  and 
Mabillon,  Acta  SS.  0.  S.  B.  ssec.  iii.  pt.  i.,  and 
in  Birch's  Memorials  of  St.  Guthlac  ;  Old-Eng- 
lish version,  ed.  C.  W.  Goodwin,  1848  :  English 
Chronicle,  ed.  Thorpe  (Eolls  Series) ;  Eev.  C. 
Hole,  '  Guthlac,'  in  Diet,  of  Christian  Biography. 
A  life  of  St.  Guthlac,  of  little  historical,  but  of 
great  literary  interest,  is  preserved  in  the  Codex 
Exoniensis;  it  consistsof  two  distinct  poems,  the 
earlier  treating  of  the  saint  according  to  oral 
tradition,  the  latter  following  the  account  of 
Felix  of  Crowland.  The  Northumbrian  poet 
Cynewulf  (b.  730  ?)  was  probably  the  author  of 
both  poems;  cf.  Codex  Exoniensis,  ed.  Thorpe, 
1842.]  K.  N. 

GUTHRIE,  SIR  DAVID  (ft.  1479),  lord 
treasurer  of  Scotland  1461,  was  the  son  of 
Alexander  Guthrie  of  Kincaldrum.  From 
25  March  1466,  when  David  Guthrie  re- 
covered the  barony  and  estates  of  Guthrie 
granted  to  his  family  by  David  II  but  after- 
wards sold,  his  full  title  was  Sir  David 
Guthrie  of  Guthrie  and  Kincaldrum.  In 
1457  he  was  sheriff  of  Forfarshire.  From  his 
youth  he  was  bred  up  about  the  court,  and 
became  armour-bearer  to  James  II,  afterwards 
rising  high  in  favour  with  James  III.  Dur- 
ing James  Ill's  minority  Guthrie  was  made 
lord  treasurer  (in  1461)  by  the  queen-mother. 
On  15  Oct.  1466  he  became  comptroller  of 
the  household.  In  March  1467  he  again  ap- 
pears in  the  official  deeds  as  treasurer,  and 
in  November  as  comptroller,  his  name  occur- 
ring in  the  royal  charters  for  1468  in  the 
same  position  as  when  treasurer,  but  without 
the  designation,  the  probability  being  that 
he  continued  to  hold  both  posts  (Accounts  of 
the  Lord  High  Treasurer,  i.  30,  &c. ;  CRAW- 
FTJRD,  Officers  of  State,  p.  360).  On  10  Aug. 
1468  Guthrie  appears  as  clerk  of  the  register, 
and  the  next  year,  owing  to  a  change  in  the 
ministry,  was  made  master  of  the  rolls,  his 
name  again  appearing  as  comptroller  in  No- 
vember 1470.  In  April  1472  he  went  as  one 
of  the  Scotch  plenipotentiaries  to  meet  the 
English  commissioners  at  Newcastle,  where 
a  truce  to  last  from  20  April  1472  till  July 
1483  was  concluded.  He  was  appointed  lord 
chief  justice  of  Scotland  in  1473;  the  last 
official  mention  of  his  name  is  as  justiciary 


in  1474,  but  he  certainly  survived  till  1479. 
'  In  the  time  of  his  greatness  he  much  en- 
larged his  estate'  (Records  of  the  Exchequer, 
1474),  and  founded  and  endowed  a  collegiate 
church  at  Guthrie  for  a  provost  and  three 
prebends  (increased  by  his  eldest  son  to  eight), 
and  confirmed  by  a  bull  from  Sixtus  IV,  dated 
at  Rome  14  June  1479. 

Guthrie  married  twice,  first  a  daughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Maule  of  Panmure,  and  secondly 
one  of  the  Dundases.  His  eldest  son,  Alex- 
ander, a  grandson,  three  sons-in-law,  and  a 
nephew  were  all  slain  at  Flodden,  1513. 

John  Guthrie,  bishop  of  Moray  [q.  v.],  was 
descended  from  John,  youngest  son  of  Sir 
Alexander  Guthrie. 

[ Anderson's  Scottish  Nation,ii.  386 ;  Chronicles 
and  Memorials  of  Scotland,  1424-1513;  Anti- 
quities of  Aberdeen  and  Banff  (Spalding  Club), 
iii.  273.]  E.  T.  B. 

GUTHRIE,  FREDERICK  (1833-1886), 
scientific  writer,  son  of  Alexander  Guthrie, 
a  London  tradesman,  was  born  in  Bayswater, 
15  Oct.  1833.  He  was  educated  at  Univer- 
sity School  and  College,  London,  where  his 
brother  Francis  (afterwards  principal  of  the 
South  African  College,  Cape  Town)  distin- 
guished himself  in  mathematics.  Frederick 
studied  chemistry  under  Professors  Graham 
and  Williamson,  and  mathematics  under  De 
Morgan.  Henry  Watts,  F.R.S.,  then  assis- 
tant in  the  chemical  laboratory,  had  been  his 
private  tutor  until  he  was  twelve  years  old. 
Early  in  1854  Guthrie  went  to  Germany, 
and  studied  chemistry  at  Heidelberg  under 
Bunsen,  and  at  Marburg  under  Kolbe,  at  the 
latter  place  taking  his  degree  of  Ph.D.  with 
a  thesis  (his  first  published  paper)  '  Ueber 
die  chemische  Constitution  der  atherschwe- 
felsauren  Salze  und  iiber  Amyloxydphos- 
phorsaure.'  Returning  to  England  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  at  London  in  1855,  and  next 
year  was  appointed  assistant  to  Dr.  Frank- 
land,  then  professor  of  chemistry  at  Owens 
College,  Manchester.  In  1859  Guthrie  passed 
to  a  similar  post  at  Edinburgh  under  Lyon 
Playfair,  and  in  May  1861  he  accepted  the 
professorship  of  chemistry  and  physics  in  the 
Royal  College,  Mauritius,  which  he  held  for 
six  years,  having  for  a  colleague  Mr.  Walter 
Besant,  with  whom  he  formed  an  enduring 
friendship.  In  1869  Guthrie  was  elected  lec- 
turer (afterwards  professor)  in  the  newly  es- 
tablished Normal  School  of  Science  at  South 
Kensington,  a  position  which  he  retained  till 
his  death  (from  cancer  of  the  throat)  on 
21  Oct.  1886.  He  was  buried  in  Kensal 
Green  cemetery.  Guthrie  was  four  times 
married.  His  widow  received  a  pension  from 
the  civil  list. 


Guthrie 


375 


Guthrie 


Guthrie's  early  work  was  chiefly  chemical. 
His  first  paper  printed  in  English  was  '  On 
Iodide  of  Acetyle '  in  the  *  Philosophical 
Magazine  'for  1857 ;  and  in  1858  he  published 
a  paper  '  On  the  Action  of  Light  on  Silver 
Chloride  '  in  the  '  Journal  of  the  Chemical 
Society.' 

While  in  the  Mauritius  he  pursued  his 
first  published  investigations  on  physical  pro- 
blems, the  results  being  communicated  to 
the  Royal  Society  in  1864  and  1865  in  two 
papers  on  f  Drops '  and  one  on  l  Bubbles.' 
At  the  same  time  he  published  a  paper  on 
the  '  Iodide  of  lodammonium,'  and  a  pamphlet 
on  '  The  Sugar-Cane  and  Cane-Sugar/  and 
made  complete  analyses  of  the  waters  of  the 
chief  rivers  of  the  island. 

In  1870  Guthrie  discovered  the  remark- 
able phenomenon  of  '  Approach  caused  by 
Vibration/  as  seen,  for  example,  in  the  ap- 
parent attraction  exerted  by  a  vibrating 
tuning-fork  on  a  light  object  suspended  in 
the  air  near  it.  Among  numerous  other  re- 
searches may  be  mentioned  :  on  the  thermal 
conductivity  of  liquids,  on  stationary  vibra- 
tions of  liquids  in  circular  and  rectangular 
troughs,  on  salt  solutions  and  attached  water, 
including  the  discovery  of  l  cryohydrates,' 
and  on  '  Eutexia,'  an  investigation  into  the 
properties  (especially  the  melting  points)  of 
metallic  alloys  and  mixtures  of  salts. 

Guthrie's  students  at  South  Kensington 
included  large  numbers  of  the  '  certificated 
science  teachers '  of  this  country,  and  for 
them  he  devised  a  very  practical  mode  of 
teaching  physics,  by  which  the  learner  con- 
structs his  own  apparatus.  They  can  testify 
to  his  unvarying  kindness  and  to  his  unflag- 
ging energy. 

Guthrie  was  the  founder  of  the  Physical 
Society  of  London  in  1873.  Its  meetings 
were  held  in  his  rooms  at  South  Kensington, 
and  he  assumed  the  arduous  post  of  '  demon- 
strator,' not  consenting  to  fill  the  presidential 
chair  until  1884.  Early  in  1886  he  delivered 
three  lectures  on  '  Science  Teaching '  before 
the  Society  of  Arts.  His  teaching  was  al- 
ways eminently  experimental  and  practical ; 
and  he  had  but  slight  respect  for  the  work  of 
mathematical  as  distinguished  from  experi- 
mental physicists.  Guthrie  was  a  good  French 
and  German  scholar,  and  his  literary  abilities 
were  considerable.  lie  published  two  poems, 
written  in  early  life,  and  exhibiting  genuine 
poetical  power  and  considerable  metrical 
skill :  <  The  Jew.  A  Poem,'  by  Frederick 
Cerny,  1863  ;  and  in  1877,  and  under  the 
same  pseudonym, '  Logrono,  a  Metric  Drama 
in  two  Acts.'  His  scientific  books  were, l  Ele- 
ments of  Heat  and  Non-Metallic  Chemistry,' 
1868;  'Magnetism  and  Electricity,'  1873; 


'  Introduction  to  Physics ;  '   and  the  ( First 
Book  of  Knowledge.' 

Guthrie  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Edinburgh  in  1859,  and  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  London  in  1873.  Al- 
together he  published  about  forty  papers  on 
I  chemistry  and  physics,  only  about  one-third 
[  of  these,  however,  belonging  to  chemistry. 

[Proceedings  of  the  Physical  Society  for  1887, 
viii.  9-13  (notice  by  Professor   Carey  Foster)  ; 
j  Nature,  4  Nov.  1886,  pp.  8-10.]         W.  J.  H. 

GUTHRIE,  GEORGE  JAMES   (1785- 

1856),  surgeon,  descended  from  an  old  For- 
farshire  family,  one  of  whose  members  settled 
in  Wexford,  was  born  in  London  on  1  May 
1785.     Having  been  early  apprenticed  to  a 
surgeon,  and  served  as  assistant  in  the  York 
Hospital,  Guthrie  passed  the  examination  for 
the  membership  of  the  Royal  College  of  Sur- 
geons on  5  Feb.  1801,  when  not  yet  sixteen. 
In  March  1801  he  was  appointed  by  his  friend 
Rush,  then  inspector-general  and  member  of 
the  army  medical  board,  assistant  surgeon  to 
the  29th  regiment.    After  serving  five  years 
with  his  regiment  in  Canada  he  was  ordered 
to  the  Peninsula,  where  he  remained  (except 
for  an  interval  in  1810)  from  1808  till  1814, 
taking  principal  charge  of  the  wounded  at 
many  important  battles,  and  gaining  the  Duke 
of  Wellington's  especial  commendation.     A 
graphic  description  of  his  Peninsular  expe- 
riences, in  which  Guthrie  often  displayed  the 
qualities  of  a  soldier  as  well  as  of  a  surgeon, 
is  given  in  the  '  Lancet '  for  1850,  i.  726-38. 
After  the  battle  of  Salamanca  he  introduced 
the  practice  of  making  long  incisions  through 
the  skin  to  relieve  diffused  erysipelas.     In 
1814  he  retired  on  half-pay,  and  on  returning 
to  London  diligently  attended  the  surgical 
lectures  of  Bell  and  Brodie  at  the  Windmill 
Street  school,   and  Abernethy  at    St.  Bar- 
tholomew's.    He  found  that  his  experience 
had  enabled  him  to  make  considerable  im- 
provements in  practical  surgery.     He  had  a 
further  opportunity  after  Waterloo,  when  he 
successfully  amputated  a  man's  leg  at  the  hip 
joint,  divided  the  muscles  of  the  calf  to  tie 
the  main  artery,  and  extracted  a  ball  from  a 
man's  bladder.    Each  of  these  operations  was 
a  novelty,  and  the  cases  excited  much  interest. 
After  the  war  the  patients  were  sent  to  the 
York  Hospital,  then  situated  where  one  end 
of  Eaton  Square  now  stands,  and  Guthrie 
gave  lectures  and  took  charge  for  two  years 
of  two  wards  in  which  illustrative  cases  were 
treated  and  exhibited.    Here  Guthrie  was  the 
first  in  England  who  used  a  lithotrite  for 
crushing  a  stone  in  the  bladder.   At  this  time 
the  Duke  of  York  offered  him  knighthood, 
which  he  declined  owing  to  want  of  means. 


Guthrie 


376 


Guthrie 


Guthrie  gave  lectures  on  surgery  from  Octo- 
ber 1816  for  nearly  thirty  years,  which  were 
open  gratuitously  to  all  the  officers  of  the 
army,  navy,  and  East  India  Company.  In 
December  1816  he  founded  an  infirmary  for 
diseases  of  the  eye,  afterwards  the  Royal 
Westminster  Ophthalmic  Hospital  at  Charing 
Cross,  to  which  he  was  chief  surgeon.  An 
incautious  remark  in  one  of  his  lectures  led 
to  attacks  upon  him  in  the  '  Lancet '  ( J.  F. 
CLAKKE,  Autobiography,  p.  259,  and  Lancet, 
1850,  i.  734).  Guthrie  entered  an  action  for 
libel,  which  he  afterwards  withdrew,  Mr. 
Wakley,  the  proprietor  of  the  'Lancet,'  subse- 
quently apologising,  and  becoming  Guthrie's 
firm  friend.  He  was  elected  assistant  surgeon 
to  the  Westminster  Hospital  in  1823,  and  full 
surgeon  in  1827;  he  resigned  in  1843  to  make 
way  for  his  son,  Charles  Guthrie,  as  assistant 
surgeon.  In  1824  he  became  a  member  of 
the  council  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons, 
of  which  he  was  president  in  1833, 1841,  and 
1854.  He  was  professor  of  anatomy  and  sur- 
gery from  1828  to  1831,  and  lectured  on  the 
principal  subjects  in  which  he  had  made  im- 
provements. As  a  councillor  he  succeeded 
in  carrying  numerous  reforms  in  the  college 
procedure  and  in  its  requirements  from  can- 
didates for  its  diplomas;  but  he  strongly  op- 
posed the  charter  of  1843.  He  died  in  Lon- 
don on  1  May  1856,  and  was  buried  at  Ken- 
sal  Green.  He  was  twice  married;  by  his 
first  wife,  Margaret  Paterson,  daughter  of 
the  lieutenant-governor  of  Prince  Edward's 
Island,  he  had  two  sons  and  one  daughter  ; 
the  eldest  son,  the  Rev.  Lowry  Guthrie.  died 
before  him ;  the  younger,  Charles  Gardiner 
Guthrie,  became  a  capable  surgeon,  but  died 
in  1859,  aged  42.  He  wrote  '  Lectures  on 
Ophthalmic  Surgery/  and  numerous  papers 
on  diseases  of  the  eye  (Lancet,  1859,  iii.  203). 
Guthrie  had  an  active  and  robust  frame, 
and  keen,  energetic  features,  with  remarkably 
piercing  black  eyes.  He  was  shrewd,  quick, 
and  sometimes  inconsiderate  in  speech.  His 
Hunterian  oration  in  1830,  delivered  without 
note,  halt,  or  mistake,  was  a  notable  success. 
His  somewhat  brusque  military  manner  con- 
cealed much  kind-heartedness,  and  though 
dreaded  as  an  examiner,  he  never  rejected  a 
candidate  by  his  unsupported  vote.  His  lec- 
tures were  very  popular,  being  interspersed 
with  many  anecdotes  and  illustrative  cases. 
As  an  operator  his  coolness  and  delicacy  of 
hand  were  of  the  highest  order.  His  writings 
begin  with  '  Observations  and  Cases  of  Gun- 
shot Wounds/ published  in  the  fourth  volume 
of  the  '  New  Medical  and  Physical  Journal/ 
1811,  in  which  he  insisted  on  the  necessity  of 
tying  both  ends  of  a  wounded  artery.  His  cele- 
brated work  on  gunshot  wounds,  published  at 


the  end  of  1814,  dealt  especially  with  wounds 
of  the  limbs  requiring  amputation,  and  advo- 
cated immediate  operation  on  the  battle-field. 
j  The  third  edition,  1827,  was  enlarged,  and 
entitled  '  On  Gunshot  Wounds,  on  Inflam- 
mation, Erysipelas,  and  Mortification,  on  In- 
juries of  Nerves,  and  on  Wounds  of  the  Ex- 
tremities requiring  the  different  operations 
of  Amputation.'    This  work  was  translated 
into  German  in  1821.     In  1819  he  published 
a  '  Treatise  on  Operations  for  the  formation 
of  an  Artificial  Pupil/  which  was  included 
in  1823  in  his  '  Lectures  on  the  Operative 
Surgery  of  the  Eye.'     In  1834  he  wrote  a 
pamphlet '  On  the  Certainty  and  Safety  with 
which  the  Operation  of  the  Extraction  of  a 
Cataract  may  be  performed.'  In  1830  he  pub- 
lished '  The  Diseases  and  Injuries  of  Arteries/ 
delivered  at  the  College  of  Surgeons  in  1829r 
expounding  especially  the  collateral  circula- 
j  tion  by  which  the  life  of  a  limb  is  maintained 
j  after  the  main  artery  has  been  tied.     This 
i  was  followed  by  works  on  *  Inguinal   and 
-  Femoral  Hernia/  1833 ;  '  The  Anatomy  and 
|  Diseases  of  the  Neck  of  the  Bladder  and 
I  of  the  Urethra/  1834 ;  '  The  Anatomy  and 
j  Diseases  of  the  Urinary  and  Sexual  Organs,' 
i  1836 ;  '  Injuries  of  the  Head  affecting   the 
j  Brain/  1842 ;  '  On  Wounds  and  Injuries  of 
the  Arteries  of  the  Human  Body,  with  the 
I  Treatment  and  Operations  required  for  their 
i  Cure/  1846,  and  finally  by  a  compendium  of 
his  former  works,  with  new  comments,  issued 
in  1853  as  '  Commentaries  on  the  Surgery  of 
i  the  War/ 180&-15,  termed  a  fifth  edition ;  a 
j  sixth  edition,  with  comments  on  the  surgery 
;  of  the  Crimean  war,  appeared  in  1855.     The 
last  two  of  these  works  are  most  interesting 
and  graphic,  and  of  much  value  as  comments- 
on  military  arrangements.     His  Hunterian 
oration  was  printed  in  the  '  Lancet '  for  1830. 
Many  of  his  lectures  and  papers  are  published 
in  various  medical  journals.    He  contributed 
three  papers  to  the '  Transactions  of  the  Royal 
Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society/  the  most 
important  of  which  (viii.  550)  was  his  l  Ob- 
servations on  the  Treatment  of  Syphilitic 
Diseases  without  Mercury.'     He  also  pub- 
lished a  '  Letter  to  the  Home  Secretary  on 
the   Report   of  the    Select   Committee   on 
Anatomy/  1829  (second  edition,  1837),  and 
'  Remarks  on  the  Anatomy  Bill/  1832. 

[Pettigrew's  Medical  Portrait  Gallery,  ir. 
1840;  Lancet,  1850  i.  726-36  (with  portrait), 
1856  i.  519  ;  J.  F.  Clarke's  Autobiographical 
Recollections  of  the  Medical  Profession,  pp- 
257-60,  292.]  G.  T.  B. 

GUTHRIE  or  GUTHRY,  HENRY 
(1600P-1676),  bishop  of  Dunkeld,  author  of 
'  Memoirs  of  Scottish  Affairs/  was  descended 
from  the  old  Forfarshire  family  of  Guthrie  of 


Guthrie 


377 


Guthrie 


that  ilk.  He  was  born  about  1600  at  Cupar- 
Angus,  of  which  parish  his  father,  John 
Guthrie,  was  minister.  He  was  educated  at 
the  university  of  St.  Andre ws,where  he  gradu- 
ated M.A.  16  July  1620,  afterwards  studying 
divinity  in  St.  Mary's  College  there.  For 
some  years  he  was  a  tutor  in  the  family  of 
the  Earl  of  Mar,  and  at  an  unknown  date 
became  minister  of  the  collegiate  church  of 
Guthrie,  founded  in  1479  by  his  ancestor  Sir 
David  Guthrie,  armour-bearer  to  James  III. 
Through  the  recommendation  of  the  Earl  of 
Mar  he  was  in  1632  presented  by  Charles  I 
to  the  parish  church  of  Stirling,  over  which 
he  was  episcopally  ordained  on  13  May. 
He  was  in  163-4  a  member  of  the  court  of 
high  commission.  Although  his  ecclesiasti- 
cal sympathies  were  rather  with  the  govern- 
ment party,  he  disapproved  of  the  measures 
adopted  by  the  king  in  1638  for  the  intro- 
duction of  a  liturgy,  and  on  the  abolition  of 
episcopacy  in  the  following  year  subscribed 
the  covenant.  This  prudent  conduct  enabled 
him  for  some  years  to  retain  considerable  in- 
fluence in  the  deliberations  of  the  church,  and 
he  was  frequently  chosen  a  member  of  the 
general  assembly.  In  1640  he  brought  before 
the  assembly  at  Aberdeen  the  irregularities 
connected  with  the  holding  of  <  circular'  night 
meetings  for  family  worship,  and  after  long 
debate  got  an  act  passed  forbidding  'families 
to  convene  together  for  religious  exercise' 
(GOKDOX,  Scots  Affairs,  iii.  221-31 ;  ROBERT 
BAILLIE,  Letters  and  Journals,  i.  248-55 ; 
GUTHEY,  Memoirs ,  pp.  77-9).  On  Sunday, 
3  Oct.  1641 ,  Guthrie  had  the  honour  of  preach- 
ing before  the  king  in  the  abbey  church  of 
Holyrood.  When  in  1643  a  letter  was  pre- 
sented from  the  English  divines  at  West- 
minster to  the  general  assembly,  proposing  to 
extirpate  episcopacy'  root  and  branch/Guthrie 
moved  that  the  proposal  should  not  be  enter- 
tained, and  that  the  divines  at  Westminster 
should  be  asked  to  explain  themselves,  especi- 
ally '  concerning  that  which  they  proposed  to 
introduce  ; '  but  his  motion  met  with  no  sup- 
port. Although  the  assembly  of  1647  con- 
demned the  '  engagement '  of  the  Scottish 
parliament  for  the  release  of  Charles  from  the 
Isle  of  Wight,  because  it  contained  no  pro- 
vision for  the  maintenance  of  the  national 
religion,  Guthrie  and  others  preached  in  favour 
of  it.  After  the  defeat  of  the  Scots  army 
under  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  he  was,  there- 
fore, on  14  Nov.  1648,  dismissed  from  his 
charge  as  a  '  malignant.'  For  some  time  he 
lived  in  retirement,  devoting  himself  to  a  close 
study  of  the  Fathers ;  but  the  sentence  of  de- 
position having  been  removed  by  the  synod 
12  April  1655,  he  was  on  7  April  of  the  fol- 
lowing year  admitted  minister  of  the  parish 


of  Kilspindie,  Perthshire.  After  the  Restora- 
tion he  was  on  9  July  1661  allowed  150/.  by 
parliament '  on  account  of  his  sufferings.'  The 
church  of  Stirling  having  also  become  vacant 
through  the  execution  of  James  Guthrie  [q.v.] 
on  1  June  of  the  same  year,  he  was  restored 
1  to  his  old  charge.  There  he  remained  till 
I  1665,  when,  through  the  recommendation  of 
John,  earl  of  Lauderdale,  he  was  translated 
|  to  the  bishopric  of  Dunkeld,  to  which  he  wras 
consecrated  on  24  Aug.  Along  with  the 
bishopric  he  also  held  for  a  time  the  parish 
of  Meigle.  He  died  in  1676  at  the  age  of 
about  seventy-six.  Guthrie  was  the  author 
of  '  Memoirs  of  Scottish  Affairs,  Civil  and 
Ecclesiastical,  from  the  year  1637  to  the  death 
of  Charles  I,'  Lond.  1702 ;  2nd  edit.  Glasgow, 
1 747 ;  same  edition  with  memoir  of  the  author 
by  George  Crawfurd,  1748.  The  work  is  of 
value  as  a  contemporary  account  by  a  writer 
both  of  ability  and  moderation,  notwithstand- 
ing that  it  is  not  quite  free  from  party  bias. 

[Memoir  by  George  Crawfurd  prefixed  to  Me- 
1  moirs;  Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Eccles.  Scot. ;  Guthrie's 
Memoirs ;  Gordon's  Scots  Affairs  (Spalding  Club) ; 
Robert  Baillie's  Letters  and  Journals  (Bannatyne 
Club) ;  Nimmo's  Hist,  of  Stirlingshire;  Keith's 
Scottish  Bishops.]  T.  F.  H. 

GUTHRIE,  JAMES  (1612P-1661),  Scot- 
tish presbyterian  divine,  son  of  the  laird  of 
Guthrie,  Forfarshire,  was  born  about  1612, 
He  \vas  educated  at  St.  Leonard's  College, 
St.  Andrews,  where  he  graduated  M.A.,  and 
became  one  of  the  regents,  distinguished  for 
his  lectures  on  philosophy.     At  this  time  he 
|  was  an  episcopalian,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
zealous  for  prelacy  and  the  ceremonies.    Yet 
!  on  16  Dec.  1638  the  strongly  antiprelatic 
I  assembly  at  Glasgow  put  him  in  the  list 
1  of  those  ready  for  ecclesiastical  vacancies, 
|  In  January  1639  Samuel  Rutherford  was 
made  divinity  professor  at  St.  Andrews,  and 
j  under  his  influence  Guthrie  became  a  pres- 
j  byterian.     In  1642  he  was  ordained  minis- 
ter of  Lander,  Berwickshire,  and  soon  distin- 
|  guished  himself  in  the  cause  of  the  covenant. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  general  assembly 
;  from  1644  to  1651  ;  in  the  first  year  he  re- 
i  ceived  (15  May)  15/.  towards  the  expenses- 
of  his  attendance  from  the  kirk  session  of 
Sto\v,  Midlothian.     In  1646  he  wras  one  of 
seven  commissioners  appointed  by  the  com- 
i  mittee  of  estates  to  wait  on  Charles  I  at 
;  Newcastle  with  a  letter  from  the  general 
assembly.     He  preached  before  parliament 
I  on  10  Jan.  1649,  and  on  16  Jan.  before  the 
|  parliamentary  commission  for  the  visitation 
i  of  the  university  of  St.   Andrews.     Next 
month  a  movement  was  made  for  his  removal 
i  to  Edinburgh.   He  preached  on  13  July  before 
I  the  parliamentary  commission  for  the  visita- 


Guthrie 


378 


Guthrie 


tion  of  Edinburgh  University.  In  November 
lie  was  translated  to  Stirling  (first  charge). 

In  1650  Guthrie  treated  General  Middle- 
ton  with  a  highhandedness  which  sealed  his 
own  fate.  Middleton,  who  joined  Charles  II 
immediately  on  his  landing  on  23  June,  took 
the  lead  in  a  project  for  a  royalist  army  in  the 
north.  On  17  Oct.  Guthrie,  by  the  *  western 
remonstrance,'  withdrew  from  the  royalist 
cause ;  on  14  Dec.  he  sent  a  letter  to  the  general 
assembly  at  Perth  denouncing  Middleton  as 
an  enemy  of  the  covenant,  and  proposing  his 
excommunication.  Guthrie  was  appointed  to 
pronounce  the  sentence  next  Sunday,  and, 
despite  a  letter  from  the  assembly  bidding 
him  delay  the  act,  carried  out  the  original 
order.  At  the  next  meeting  of  the  commis- 
sion (2  Jan.  1651)  Middleton  was  loosed  from 
the  sentence  after  public  penance.  He  never 
forgave  the  affront. 

The  same  meeting  of  commission  which 
ordered  Middleton's  excommunication  had 
passed  a  unanimous  resolution  authorising  the 
acceptance  of  the  military  services  of  all  but 
'  obstinate '  enemies  of  the  covenant.  Guthrie 
and  his  colleague,  David  Bennett,  preached 
against  this  resolution.  Summoned  (19  Feb. 
and  28  Feb.)  to  Perth  by  the  committee  of 
estates  to  answer  to  the  king  for  their  conduct, 
they  appeared,  but,  while  acknowledging  the 
king's  civil  authority,  protested  against  his 
ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  and  declined  to 
submit  to  what  they  called  'a  heighe  pro- 
woking  the  eiyes  of  the  Lord's  glorie.'  The 
attack  on  the  resolution  was  led  at  the  next 
meeting  of  the  general  assembly  at  St. 
Andrews  (16  July)  by  John  Menzies,  divinity 

g-ofessor  in  the  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen, 
uthrie  strongly  supported  him.  The  as- 
sembly met  by  adjournment  at  Dundee 
(22  July),  when  a  protestation  against  the 
action  of  the  commission  was  read,  those 
who  had  signed  it  absenting  themselves,  as 
from  an  unlawful  assembly.  The  church 
was  now  divided  into  *  resolutioners '  and 
*  protesters.'  Guthrie  and  two  others  were 
deposed  by  the  assembly  on  30  July ;  but  for 
the  alarm  of  Cromwell's  approach,  which 
dispersed  the  assembly,  other  'protesters' 
would  have  been  similarly  dealt  with.  A 
rupture  took  place  in  nearly  every  presbytery ; 
the  *  protesters '  met  by  themselves,  and  held 
their  own  synod  in  Edinburgh.  They  even 
turned  for  protection  to  Cromwell.  On  8  Aug. 
1654  Guthrie  was  appointed  by  the  English 
privy  council  one  of  the  '  triers '  and  a  visitor 
for  the  universities.  A  conference  between 
1  resolutioners  'and  'protesters'  at  Edinburgh 
was  rendered  abortive  by  the  attitude  of 
Guthrie  and  Warriston.  At  a  riot  in  Stirling 
on  the  election  (1656)  of  a  successor  to 


Bennett,  Guthrie  was  attacked  with  stones 
by  *  resolutioners.'  Both  parties  appealed  to 
Cromwell  in  London  in  1656.  The  cham- 
pion of  the  'resolutioners'  was  James  Sharp 
[q.  v.],  afterwards  archbishop,  whose  argu- 
ments led  Cromwell  to  refuse  the  plea  of  the 
'  protesters '  for  a  commission  in  their  favour. 
Cromwell  assured  the '  protesters '  that  he  was 
'  for  monarchical  government,  and  that  in  the 
person  of  the  king ; '  yet  there  is  no  doubt 
that  Guthrie's  insistence  on  the  king's  rights 
injured  his  chances.  The  cause  of  the  '  pro- 
testers '  was  further  weakened  by  the  defec- 
tion of  some  of  them  (including  Menzies)  to 
independency,  a  development  which  increased 
Guthrie's  opposition  to  Cromwell's  govern- 
ment. 

The  Restoration  rendered  the  prospects  of 
the  '  protesters '  hopeless.  Guthrie  and  nine 
others  met  in  Edinburgh  (23  Aug.  1660) 
and  drew  up  a  '  humble  petition '  to  the  king 
setting  forth  their  loyalty,  and  reminding 
him  of  his  obligations  as  a  covenanter.  The 
meeting  was  ordered  to  disperse,  and  as  the 
warning  was  unheeded  arrests  were  made. 
Guthrie  was  imprisoned  in  Edinburgh  Castle. 
On  25  Sept.  his  stipend  was  sequestrated. 
He  was  transferred  to  Dundee  on  20  Oct., 
and  thence  to  Stirling,  where  he  remained 
till  his  trial.  On  20  Feb.  1661  he  was  ar- 
raigned for  high  treason  before  the  parliament, 
Middleton  presiding  as  commissioner.  The 
indictment  had  six  counts  ;  the  contriving 
of  the  '  western  remonstrance '  and  the  re- 
jection of  the  king's  ecclesiastical  authority 
were,  from  a  legal  point  of  view,  the  most 
formidable  charges.  In  the  preparation  of 
his  defence  he  surprised  his  counsel  by  the 
accuracy  of  his  knowledge  of  Scots  law. 
The  trial  was  not  concluded  till  11  April. 
Guthrie's  closing  appeal  made  a  strong  im- 
pression. Several  members  withdrew ;  but 
only  Tweeddale  spoke  in  his  favour,  propos- 
ing banishment  in  place  of  the  extreme 
penalty.  On  28  May  parliament  ordered 
him  to  be  hanged  at  the  cross  of  Edinburgh 
on  1  June,  in  company  with  William  Govan, 
an  obscure  deserter.  His  farewell  letter 
(1  June  1661)  to  his  wife  shows  great  strength 
of  character.  At  eleven  o'clock  the  same 
day  he  signed  a  paper  to  dispose  of  the  rumour 
that  he  was  willing  to  retract.  At  dinner 
he  called  for  cheese,  saying  his  physicians  had 
forbidden  it,  but  he  was  beyond  the  need  of 
such  precautions.  He  spoke  at  the  scaffold 
for  about  an  hour,  leaving  a  copy  of  his 
speech  to  be  given  to  his  son  when  he  came 
of  age.  Opportunities  of  escape,  he  said,  he 
had  rejected,  as  flight  might  be  taken  as  an 
admission  of  guilt.  At  the  last  moment  he 
'  raised  the  napkin  from  his  eyes/  and  lifted 


Guthrie 


379 


Guthrie 


up  his  voice  for  the  covenants.  His  head 
was  fixed  on  the  Nether  Bow  port.  The 
legend  runs  that,  a  few  weeks  later,  drops  of 
blood  fell  from  it  on  to  Middleton's  coach, 
making  a  new  cover  necessary,  as  '  all  the 
art  of  man  could  not  wash  out '  the  indelible 
stains.  In  1688  Alexander  Hamilton,  a  di- 
vinity student  (d.  29  Jan.  1738,  minister  of 
Stirling),  removed  the  head  and  buried  it. 
The  headless  trunk  was  laid  out  by '  ladies  of 
quality,'  who  dipped  their  handkerchiefs  in 
the  blood,  George  Stirling  pouring  t  a  phial 
of  fragrant  ointment '  on  the  corpse  ;  it  was 
interred  in  the  aisle  of  St.  Giles'  Church.  The 
Scottish  parliament  reversed  the  attainder  on 
22  July  1690.  His  name  (<  famous  Guthrie's 
hea^ ')  is  commemorated  in  the  rude  lines 
on  the  'martyrs'  monument'  in  Greyfriars 
churchyard,  Edinburgh.  By  his  party  he  was 
called  'Sickerfoot.'  His  age  at  death  was 
1  about  49 '  (HEW  SCOTT).  He  married  Jane, 
daughter  of  Ramsay  of  Shielhill,  who  survived 
him,  with  an  only  son,  William  (who  died  on 
the  eve  of  his  license  for  the  ministry)  and  a 
daughter,  Sophia.  The  widow  and  daughter 
after  being  brought  before  the  privy  council 
on  8  Feb.  1666,  on  a  charge  of  possessing  a 
treasonable  book,  and  sentenced  to  banish- 
ment, were  permitted,  15  Jan.  1669,  to  return 
to  Edinburgh  for  a  month,  in  consequence  of 
the  son's  illness.  Guthrie  published :  1 .  '  The 
Causes  of  the  Lord's  Wrath,'  1653  (not  seen). 
2.  '  Protesters  no  Subverters,'  Edinburgh, 
1658,  4to.  3.  '  Some  Considerations  con- 
tributing unto  the  Discoverie  of  the  Dangers 
that  threaten  Religion,'  Edinburgh,  1660, 
12mo;  reprinted,  Glasgow,  1738, 8vo.  4.  Ser- 
mon (his  last)  at  Stirling  (Matt.  xiv.  22), 
1660  (not  seen);  reprinted  as  'A  Cry  from 
the  Dead,'  &c.,  Glasgow,  1738,  8vo.  Pos- 
thumous were :  5.  l  Two  Speeches  .  .  .  be- 
fore the  Parliament,'  1661 ,  4to.  6.  '  True  and 
Perfect  Speech  .  .  .  before  his  Execution,' 
1661,  4to.  7.  '  A  Treatise  of  Ruling  Elders 
and  Deacons,' Edinburgh,  1699, 24mo.  8.  'The 
Great  Danger  of  Backsliding  .  .  .  from  Cove- 
nanted Reformation-Principles  :  a  Sermon 
dated  21  April  1660,  with  Guthrie's  speech 
before  Parliament,' Edinburgh,  1739.  9.  -Ser- 
mons, Edinburgh,  1846,  12mo. 

[Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Eccles.  Scoticanse ;  Howie's 
Biographia  Scoticana  (1775),  edition  of  1862 
(Scots  Worthies),  pp.  397  sq.  (portrait) ;  Roe's 
Supplement  to  Life  of  Blair  (1754),  edition  of 
1844,  p.  122;  Laing's  Hist,  of  Scotland,  1804, 
iv.  18;  Life  by  Thomson,  1846;  Grub's  Eccl. 
Hist,  of  Scotland,  1861,  vol.  iii. ;  Anderson's 
Ladies  of  the  Covenant,  1862,  pp.  44  sq. ;  Ander- 
son's Scottish  Nation,  1872,  ii.  388  sq. ;  Kerr's 
Sermons  in  Times  of  Persecution,  1880,  p.  264.] 

A.  G.   ' 


GUTHRIE,  JOHN  (d.  1649),  bishop  of 
Moray,  was  eldest  son  of  Patrick  Guthrie, 
;  a  goldsmith  of  St.  Andrews  and  bailie  of 
the  city  in  1601-2,  by  his  wife    Margaret 
i  Rait.     The  family  were  connected  with  the 
|  original  line  through  John  Guthrie  of  Hilton, 
!  the  youngest  son  of  Sir  Alexander  Guthrie 
of  Guthrie,  who  fell  at  Flodden  in  1513.  John 
j  was  educated  at  the  university  of  St.  An- 
'  drews,  where  he  graduated  M. A.  in  1597.  The 
'  same  year  he  became  reader  at  Arbroath,  and 
on  27  Aug.  1599  was  presented  by  James  VI 
to  the  parish  of  Kinnel,  Perthshire,  whence 
in  1603  he  was  removed  to  Arbirlot,  Forfar- 
,  shire.    He  was  a  member  of  the  Glasgow  as- 
!  sembly  of  June  1610,  and  on  7  Sept.  of  the 
same  year  was  elected  clerk  to  the  synod  of 
St.  Andrews.     In  1617  he  was  translated  to 
i  Perth  as  minister  of  the  second  charge.    He 
•  was  a  member  of  the  privy  conference  nomi- 
i  nated  by  the  moderator  of  the  Perth  assem- 
bly in  1618,  and  composed  for  the  most  part 
of  such  f  as  were  already  disposed  to  yield ' 
I  to  the  king's  proposals  for  the  establishment 
of  a  modified  episcopacy  (CALDERWOOD,  vii. 
318).     In  1621  he  became  minister  of  St. 
Giles,  Edinburgh,  and  at  Christmas  following, 
'  although  the  ministers    of  Edinburgh  had 
I  agreed  that  there  should  be  no  sermon  ex- 
cept '  one  in  the  old  kirk,'  he  consented,  at 
the  instigation  of  the  provost,  to  '  teach  in 
the  little  kirk '  (ib.  p.  518).    In  1623  he  was 
promoted  to  the  bishopric  of  Moray  ;  and  on 
the  occasion  of  the  return,  in  October  1623, 
of  the  prince  to  England  from  Spain  after 
the  failure  of  the  Spanish  marriage  project, 
he  was   chosen  by  the  ministers  of  Edin- 
burgh to  preach  '  in  the  great  kirk'  of  Edin- 
burgh, that  the  '  people  might  convene  and 
give  thanks  to  God  '  that  the  project  was  at 
an  end  (ib.  p.  580).    In  1631  the  bishop  was 
appointed  one  of  four  commissioners  to  in- 
quire into  the  origin  of  the  fire  which  had 
destroyed  the  house  of  Frendraught  (SPALD- 
|  ING,  Memorialls  of  the  Trubles,  i.  24).  When 
Charles  I  was  crowned  in  Edinburgh  in  1633, 
Guthrie  was  chosen  lord  eleemosynary,  and 
threw  among  the  crowd  in  the  kirk  silver  pieces 
coined  for  the  occasion  (ib.  p.  36).  As  lord  elee- 
mosynary he  rode  in  the  procession  beside  the 
Bishop  of  London.    On  the  following  Sunday 
he  caused  much  scandal  among  the  stricter 
presbyterians  by  preaching  before  the  king  in 
'  his  rotchet,  quhilk  wes  neuer  sein  in  Sanct 
Geillis  kirk  sen  the  Reformatioun'  (ib.  p.  39  ; 
see  also  Row,  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
p.  363).  After  the  subscription  of  the  covenant 
in  the  towns  of  the  north  of  Scotland  in  1638 
the  bishop  began  to  furnish  his  palace  of  Spy- 
nie  with  men,  arms,  and  provisions,  in  order 
to  be  prepared  for  a  siege  (SPALDIBTG,  p.  88). 


Guthrie 


380 


Guthrie 


The  following  December  he  was  cited  to  ap- 
pear before  the  general  assembly  to  answer 
various  accusations,  including  especially  that 
of  having  preached  before  the  king  in  a  sur- 
plice.   As  the  summons  had  not  been  served 
on  him  personally,  it  was  decided  that  mean- 
while he  should  only  be  deposed,  and  that  if  j 
he  failed  to  make  public  repentance  in  Edin-  i 
burgh  he  should  be  excommunicated  (GoR-  | 
DON,  Scots  Affairs,  ii.  139 ;  PETERKIN,  Records  j 
oftheKirk,^.  171-2;  SpA.LDiNG,Memorialls,  \ 
i.  122).      In  the  following  March  commis- 
sioners were  sent  to  him  to  intimate  the  find-  j 
ing  of  the  assembly,  upon  which  he  ceased  to 
preach  on  Sunday,  and  kept  within  his  castle 
of  Spynie  (SPALDING,  i.  142).  On  the  approach 
of  General  Monro,  the  bishop,  on  10  July,  ; 
surrendered   his  castle,  which  was   placed 
under  the  command  of  the  covenanter  com-  | 
mission  of  Elgin  (GORDON,  iii.  213 ;  SPALD-  | 
ING,  i.  305).     The   bishop  was   carried  by 
Monro  to  Aberdeen  (SPALBING,  i.  333),  whence  ! 
he  was  brought  in  September  to  Edinburgh,  ! 
and  presented  to  the  estates,  who  immediately  : 
sent  him  prisoner  to  the  Tolbooth  (ib.  p. 
339).     On  his  presenting  a  petition  for  his  \ 
liberation  to  parliament  in  the  following  No- 
vember, it  was  granted  on  condition  that  he 
did  not  return  to  the  diocese  of  Moray.  After 
his  release  he  took  up  his  residence  at  Guth- 
rie, which  he  had  purchased  from  his  relative 
Peter  Guthrie ;  he  had  obtained   a   crown 
charter  28  Nov.  1 636.    He  died  28  A  ug.  1649,  j 
and  was  buried  beside  his  wife  in  the  aisle 
of  the  church  of  Guthrie  (MS.  Diary  of  his 
brother  James  Guthrie  of  Arbirlot,  quoted  in 
JERVISE,  Epitaphs  and  Inscriptions,  ii.  149).  j 
His  character  is  highly  eulogised  by  Bishop  j 
Henry  Guthrie  [q.  v.],  who  says : '  As  he  chose 
not  to  flee,  so  upon  no  terms  would  he  re- 
cant, but  patiently  endured  excommunica- 
tion, imprisonment,  and  other  sufferings,  and 
in  the  midst  of  them  stood  to  the  justifica- 
tion of  episcopal  government  until  his  death' 
(Memoirs,  p.  35).  By  his  wife,  Nicolas  Wood, 
he  had  two  sons,  John,  parson  successively 
of  Keith  and  Duffus,  who  died  in  1643  with- 
out issue,  and  Andrew,  who,  having  joined 
Montrose,  was  taken  prisoner  at  Philiphaugh  j 
(13  Sept.  1645)  and  executed  at  St.  Andrews;  j 
and  two  daughters,  of  whom  Bethia,  heiress  j 
of  Guthrie,  married  her   kinsman   Francis 
Guthrie  of  Gagie,  from  whom  descend  the 

E resent  Guthries  of  Guthrie.     Among  the 
imily  relics  at  Guthrie  Castle  are  a  bible  and  \ 
a  curious  old  bell,  both  of  which  formerly  be- 
longed to  the  bishop. 

[Calderwood'sHist.  of  the  Church  of  Scotland; 
Spalding' s  Memorialls  of  the  Trilbies  (Spalding 
Club) ;  Gordon's  Sufferings  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land (Spalding  Club) ;  Bishop  Henry  Guthrie's 


Memoirs,  1748;  Nicols's  Diary  (Bannatyne 
Club) ;  Hubert  Baillie's  Letters  and  Journals 
(Bannatyne  Club);  How's  Hist,  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland  (Wodrow  Soc.) ;  Peterkin's  Records 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland;  Jervise's  Land  of 
the  Lindsays,  2nd  ed.  1882;  Jervise's  Epitaphs 
and  Inscriptions,  vol.  ii.  1879 ;  Hew  Scott's 
Fasti  Eccles.  Scot.  iii.  451,  789,  799;  Keith's 
Scottish  Bishops;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry.] 

T.  F.  H. 

GUTHRIE,  THOMAS,  D.D.  (1803- 
1873),  Scottish  preacher  and  philanthropist, 
was  born  at  Brechin  on  12  July  1803.  His 
ancestors  for  several  generations  were  For- 
farshire  farmers,  who  claimed  connection  with 
James  Guthrie  [q.  v.]  of  Stirling,  the  cove- 
nanter, executed  in  1661.  His  father,  Datid 
Guthrie,  was  a  trader  and  banker  in  Brechin. 
His  favourite  brother  Charles  became  an 
officer  in  the  East  India  Company's  army, 
while  another  brother  was  a  physician.  In 
the  Brechin  schools  he  was,  he  tells  us,  chiefly 
distinguished  for '  fun  and  fighting.'  At  the 
age  of  twelve  he  left  Brechin  for  the  university 
of  Edinburgh,  where  he  spent  ten  years,  from 
1815  to  1825  ;  four  in  the  arts  or  linguistic, 
philosophical,  and  mathematical  course ;  four 
in  the  study  of  divinity,  biblical  criticism, 
church  history,  and  Hebrew,  and  two  in  medi- 
cal and  scientific  stud  ies.  He  also  devoted  spe- 
cial attention  to  public  reading  and  speaking. 

Guthrie  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  pres- 
bytery of  Brechin  in  1825,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-two.  Under  the  system  of  patronage 
which  then  prevailed  in  Scotland,  it  was  five 
years  before  he  obtained  a  living.  In  1826 
he  went  to  Paris  to  study  natural  philosophy, 
chemistry,  and  comparative  anatomy  in  the 
Sorbonne,  and  to  walk  the  wards  of  the  Hotel 
Dieu.  In  Paris  he  studied  hard,  and  made 
friends  with  students  of  different  races  and 
religions.  On  his  return  home  in  1827  he 
spent  two  years  as  manager  of  his  father's 
bank.  Finally,  in  1830  he  was  ordained  minis- 
ter of  the  parish  of  Arbirlot,  near  Arbroath. 
He  married  in  the  same  year. 

The  sermons  preached  by  him  before  the 
presbytery,  with  a  view  to  license  and  or- 
dination, were  constructed  on  severely  logical 
lines,  without  a  spark  of  originality.  But 
when  in  contact  with  the  farmers,  peasants, 
and  weavers  of  Arbirlot,  in  all  of  whom  he 
took  from  the  first  a  strong  personal  interest, 
he  soon  joined  to  old-fashioned  views  and 
appeals  a  power  of  appropriate  illustration 
and  a  dramatic  force  which  had  not  hitherto 
been  associated  with  evangelical  opinions. 
His  imposing  presence,  genial  and  expressive 
features,  and  natural  gestures  commanded  at- 
tention. Although  possessing  unusual  rea  di- 
ness  of  speech,  he  always  wrote  out  his  ser- 


Guthrie 


381 


Guthrie 


mons  in  full,  and  committed  them  to  memory ; 
but  his  manner  was  spontaneous,  and  he  could 
introduce  thoughts  which  rose  in  what  he 
called  the  white  heat  of  preaching.  In  Arbir- 
lot  he  started  such  innovations  as  a  savings 
ba.nk,  a  Sunday  school,  and  a  parish  library, 
and  his  personal  popularity  and  tact  insured 
their  success. 

In  1837  he  was  ordained  one  of  the  minis- 
ters of  Old  Greyfriars  Church,  Edinburgh, 
and  in  1840  he  was  appointed  to  St.  John's 
parish  there.  He  left  Arbirlot  with  many 
misgivings  as  to  his  power  to  influence  Edin- 
burgh congregations.  But  his  preaching 
proved  as  attractive  in  Edinburgh  as  in 
Arbirlot.  From  his  first  sermon  in  1837 
down  to  his  retirement  in  1864  the  announce- 
ment that  he  was  to  preach,  whether  in 
Edinburgh  or  elsewhere,  drew  large  congre- 
gations. His  audiences  were  not  confined 
to  members  of  his  own  denomination  or  to 
any  one  class.  Lord  Cockburn  described  his 
sermons  as  appealing  equally  to  '  the  poor 
woman  on  the  steps  of  the  pulpit '  and  to  *  the 
strangers  attracted  solely  by  his  eloquence.' 
Guthrie's  colleague,  William  Hanna  [q.  v.], 
pointed  to  the  motley  collection  of  human 
beings  of  all  classes  and  conditions  brought 
together  by  his  preaching,  and  to  the  excep- 
tional length  of  years  through  which  his  popu- 
larity in  the  pulpit  was  maintained. 

On  coming  to  Edinburgh  in  1837  the  con- 
flict in  the  church  of  Scotland,  which  ended 
in  the  disruption  of  1843,  was  in  progress 
[see  CHALMEES, THOMAS].  Between  1838 and 
1843  Guthrie  vigorously  supported  Chalmers 
and  the  other  opponents  of  the  intrusion  of 
civil  authority  into  church  government.  His 
gift  of  platform  speaking  proved  invaluable. 
'In  his  own  sphere/  wrote  Dr.  Candlish, 
'  and  in  his  own  way  Guthrie  was  to  us, 
and  to  the  principles  on  which  we  acted,  a 
tower  of  strength.  His  eloquence  alone — so 
thoroughly  inspired  by  his  own  idiosyncrasy, 
so  full  always  of  genial  humour,  and  yet 
withal  so  ready  for  passionate  and  affectionate 
appeals — made  him  an  invaluable  boon  to 
our  Church  in  the  Ten  Years'  Conflict  and 
afterwards.'  On  18  May  1843  the  disruption 
finally  came,  and  474  ministers,  Guthrie 
among  them,  seceded  from  the  national 
church.  Guthrie's  prediction  that  all  the 
missionaries  in  foreign  countries  would  join 
the  free  church  was  fulfilled.  Guthrie  became 
minister  of  Free  St.  John's  Church  in  Edin- 
burgh, and  most  of  his  old  congregation  fol- 
lowed him.  The  change  involved  for  him  little 
pecuniary  sacrifice,  but  in  behalf  of  his  less 
fortunate  colleagues  Guthrie  made  it  his 
special  endeavour  to  raise  a  fund  for  build- 
ing manses,  or  residences,  for  the  ministers. 


In  twelve  months,  from  July  1845  to  June 

1846,  he  collected  116,000/.,and  a  caricature 
of  the  period  represented  him  as '  the  modern 
Samson'  carrying  the  manses   of  the  free 
church  on  his  back.     In  later  years  he  ad- 
vocated  a  union   between  the  free  church 
and  the  united  presbyterian  church.    But  he 
never  doubted  the  wisdom  or  propriety  of 
the  disruption.     His  incessant  exertions  at  a 
continuous  series  of  public  meetings  in  the 
cause  laid  the  foundation  of  heart  disease, 
which  only  an  iron  constitution  enabled  him 
to  withstand.     In  1847  Sir  James  Clark  in- 
formed him  that  he  would  probably  never 
preach  again.     Other   physicians  gave  him 
the  same  opinion.   Yet  he  preached  for  more 
than  twenty  years  afterwards. 

Guthrie,  a  liberal  in  politics,  was  always 
active  in  the  social  movements  of  his  day. 
He  took  a  leading  part  in  the  agitation  for  a 
national  system  of  education  which  produced 
the  Scotch  Education  Act  of  1872,  and  was 
one  of  the  first  in  Scotland  to  advocate  com- 
pulsory education.  But  his  name  is  chiefly 
associated  with  the  cause  of  Scotch  ragged 
schools.  He  was  what  Dr.  Samuel  Smiles 
called  him  in  '  Self-Help/  the  apostle  of  the 
ragged  school  movement  rather  than  its 
founder.  His  earliest  work  as  a  pastor  in 
Edinburgh  lay  to  a  large  extent  among  the 
poorest  and  most  degraded  classes  living  in 
the  wynds  and  closes  of  his  parishes  of  Old 
Greyfriars  and  St.  John's.  He  soon  perceived 
that  the  most  effective  results  were  to  be 
obtained  among  the  young.  This  conviction 
produced  his  '  Plea  for  Ragged  Schools '  in 

1847,  which  led  to  the  establishment  of  the 
'  Original  Ragged  Schools'  in  Edinburgh  for 
the  class  whom  he  called  'city  Arabs.'    The 
interest  excited  was  universal.    Lord  Jeffrey 
sent  50/.  with  a  strongly  sympathetic  letter, 
and  contributions  carne  from  the  most  diverse 
quarters.    Guthrie's  insistence  on  his  right  to 
teach  the  whole  Bible  to  all  his  ragged  scholars 
led  subsequently  to  the  withdrawal  of  some 
of  his  supporters  and  to  the  establishment 
of  the  United  Industrial  School.     But  the 
real  value  of  Guthrie's  ragged  school  work  was 
accurately  stated  by  William  Robertson,  D.D., 
whose  New  Greyfriars  school  was  established 
before  Guthrie's :  '  It  is  not  the  single  school 
which  Thomas  Guthrie  established  under  the 
shadow  of  our  ancient  fortress  which  is  his 
real  monument,  but  the  hundreds  of  ragged 
schools  which  the  powerful  pleading  of  his 
eloquent  tongue  and  pen  has  planted  in  half 
the  cities  of  the  British  Empire.' 

In  1844  he  became,  in  spite  of  ridicule,  a 
total  abstainer.  He  ardently  supported  the 
cause  in  sermons,  speeches,  and  pamphlets, 
notably  in  the  volume  entitled  'The  City, 


Guthrie 


382 


Guthrie 


its  Sins  and  Sorrows.'  He  took  his  full 
share  in  the  prolonged  fight  which  resulted 
in  the  passing  in  1853  of  the  '  Forbes  Mac- 
kenzie Act '  (a  measure  resisted  at  every  step 
by  the  whole  liquor  interest),  which  gave  to 
Scotland  Sunday  closing,  and  shortened  the 
hours  of  sale  on  week-days.  He  advocated 
total  abstinence  on  the  grounds  of  Christian 
expediency,  as  a  necessary  measure  for  Great 
Britain  at  the  present  day.  He  did  not  hold 
the  absolute  and  universal  necessity  of  total 
abstinence,  and  he  often  deplored  the  appa- 
rent impossibility  of  reconciling  the  northern 
nations  of  Europe  to  the  use  of  unadulterated 
wine.  Mr.  Gladstone,  when  introducing  his 
Light  "Wines  Bill  in  1860,  said,  with  reference 
to  the  benefits  likely  to  come  from  their  con- 
sumption in  this  country : '  I  have  found  testi- 
mony which  is  entitled  to  great  weight,  coming 
from  a  man  pledged  by  his  sacred  profession, 
eminent  for  his  eloquence,  distinguished  and 
beloved  for  his  virtues — Dr.  Guthrie.'  His 
writings  and  speeches  on  the  temperance 
question  were  familiar  to  all  denominations 
of  Christians.  In  the  Roman  catholic  manual 
entitled  '  Catholic  Belief,'  under  the  heading 
'  Five  good  Reasons  for  Total  Abstinence,' 
four  of  the  reasons  given  are  ascribed  to 
Guthrie. 

Guthrie  was  a  voluminous  writer.  His 
1  Pleas  for  Ragged  Schools '  created  so  much 
interest  that  at  the  entreaty  of  the  publishers 
he  consented  to  the  publication  of  his  first 
volume  of  sermons,  '  The  Gospel  in  Ezekiel,' 
in  1855.  That  volume  has  reached  a  circula- 
tion of  over  fifty  thousand,  and  later  volumes 
from  his  pen  have  been  scarcely  less  success- 
ful. He  was  the  first  editor  of  the  '  Sunday 
Magazine'  from  1864  till  his  death,  and  con- 
tributed many  articles  to  *  Good  Words,'  at 
the  request  of  his  friend,  Dr.  Norman  Macleod, 
its  editor.  His  various  avocations  brought 
him  into  close  connection  with  many  men  of 
eminence.  Thackeray  visited  him  at  Edin- 
burgh, and  he  showed  him  over  his  ragged 
schools.  Ruskin  sent  him  in  1853  his  *  Stones 
of  Venice,'  accompanied  by  a  letter  contain- 
ing the  sentence, '  You  must  be  accustomed 
to  people  getting  very  seriously  and  truly  at- 
tached to  you  at  first  sight.' 

Although  Guthrie  retired  from  the  active 
work  of  the  ministry  in  1864,  he  remained 
in  public  life  almost  to  the  close.  He  also 
continued  to  enjoy  his  two  great  sources  of 
health  and  recreation,  angling  in  the  high- 
lands of  Scotland  and  foreign  travel,  and  was 
a  constant  supporter  of  the  missions  of  the 
Waldensian  church  in  Italy.  He  died  at  St. 
Leonards  on  24  Feb.  1873.  His  funeral  at 
Edinburgh  was  made  the  occasion  of  a  great 
public  demonstration.  Many  eulogies  were 


pronounced  over  his  grave,  but  none  so  touch- 
ing as  the  ragged  school  girl's,  who  was  over- 
heard to  say,  '  He  was  all  the  father  I  ever 
knew.'  In  1849  he  received  the  degree  of 
doctor  in  divinity  from  the  university  of 
Edinburgh;  in  1862  he  was  made  moderator 
of  the  free  church  general  assembly ;  in  1865 
a  sum  of  5,000/.  was  publicly  presented  to 
him,  and  in  1869  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh. 

All  Guthrie's  works  have  been  republished 
in  the  United  States,  where  their  circulation 
has  been  almost,  if  not  quite,  as  large  as  in 
Great  Britain,  and  some  of  them  have  been 
translated  into  French  and  Dutch.  His  prin- 
cipal works  were :  1.  '  Pleas  for  Ragged 
Schools,'  1847-9.  2.  'Plea  on  behalf  of 
Drunkards  and  against  Drunkenness,'  1851. 
3.  ' Gospel  in  Ezekiel,'  1856.  4.  'The  City, 
its  Sins  and  Sorrows,'  1857.  5.  '  Christ  and 
the  Inheritance  of  the  Saints,'  1858.  6. '  Speak- 
ing to  the  Heart,'  1862.  7.  '  The  Way  to 
Life,'  1862.  8.  '  Man  and  the  Gospel,'  1865. 
9.  '  The  Angels'  Song,'  1865.  10.  '  The  Para- 
bles,' 1866.  11.  'Our  Father's  Business/ 
1867.  12. 'Out  of  Harness,' 1867.  13. 'Early 
Piety,' 1868.  14.  '  Studies  of  Character  from 
the  Old  Testament,'  1868-70.  15.  '  Sundays 
Abroad,'  1871. 

[Autobiog.  and  Memoir  of  Thomas  Guthrie, 
D.D.  by  his  sons,  David  Kelly  and  Charles  John 
Guthrie,  1874.]  C.  J.  G. 

GUTHRIE,  WILLIAM  (1620-1665), 
Scottish  presbyterian  divine,  was  born  in 
1620  at  Pitforthy,  Forfarshire,  of  which  his 
father  was  laird,  his  mother  being  of  the 
house  of  Easter  Ogle,  parish  of  Tannadice, 
Forfarshire.  William  was  the  eldest  of  eight 
children ;  his  three  brothers  were  in  the 
ministry ;  Robert  died  soon  after  license ; 
Alexander  (d.  1661)  was  minister  of  Stricka- 
throw,  Forfarshire ;  John,  the  youngest  (d. 
1669),  minister  of  Tarbolton,  Ayrshire,  was 
ejected  at  the  Restoration.  William  was 
educated  at  St.  Andrews  under  his  cousin 
James  Guthrie  [q.  v.]  Having  graduated 
M.A.  on  5  June  1638,  he  studied  divinity 
under  Samuel  Rutherford.  Before  entering 
the  ministry  he  assigned  the  estate  of  Pit- 
forthy to  one  of  his  brothers.  He  was  li- 
censed by  St.  Andrews  presbytery  in  Au- 
gust 1642,  and  became  tutor  to  James,  lord 
Mauchline,  eldest  son  of  John  Campbell, 
first  earl  of  Loudoun  [q.  v.],  then  lord  high 
chancellor  of  Scotland.  A  sermon  at  Gal- 
ston,  Ayrshire,  gained  him  a  unanimous  call 
to  Fen  wick  (or  New  Kilmarnock),  Ayrshire. 
James,  eighth  lord  Boyd  of  Kilmarnock,  pa- 
tron of  the  parish,  a  strong  loyalist,  opposed 
the  choice,  but  Guthrie  was  ordained  at  Fen- 


Guthrie 


383 


Guthrie 


wick  by  Irvine  presbytery  on  7  Nov.  1644. 
His  preaching  crowded  his  church,  and  his 
pastoral  visitation  was  assiduous  and  suc- 
cessful. His  health  required  outdoor  exer- 
cise, and  he  was  a  keen  sportsman  and  angler. 
A  ready  wit  and  unconventional  dress  earned 
him  the  appellation  of  '  the  fool  [jester]  of 
Fenwick,'  which  appears  even  on  title-pages 
of  his  sermons.  He  mixed  with  his  pa- 
rishioners on  easy  terms.  Finding  that  one 
of  them  went  fowling  on  Sunday,  and  made 
half-a-crown  by  it,  he  offered  him  that  sum 
to  attend  the  kirk,  of  which  the  man  ulti- 
mately became  an  elder. 

The  general  assembly  appointed  him  an 
army  chaplain,  and  in  this  capacity  he  was 
present  at  the  engagement  with  the  royal 
army  at  Mauchline  Moor  in  June  1648.  On 
8  March  1649  he  declined  a  call  to  Renfrew, 
and  later  calls  to  Linlithgow,  Stirling,  Glas- 
gow, and  Edinburgh.  He  sat  in  the  general 
assembly  which  met  at  Edinburgh  on  7  July 
1649.  After  '  Dunbar  drove '  (3  Sept.  1650) 
he  returned  to  Fenwick.  In  1651,  when  the 
church  of  Scotland  was  divided  between 
1  resolutioners '  and '  protesters '  [see  GUTHEIE, 
JAMES],  he  adhered  to  the  latter  party,  and 
was  moderator  of  a  synod  which  they  held 
in  Edinburgh.  On  8  Aug.  1654  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  English  privy  council  one  of 
the  i  triers '  for  the  province  of  Glasgow  and 
Ayr.  At  the  Restoration  he  was  prominent 
in  his  efforts  for  the  maintenance  of  the  pres- 
byterian  system,  proposing  at  the  synod  of 
Glasgow  and  Ayr  (2  April  1661)  an  address 
to  parliament  for  protection  of  the  liberties 
of  the  church.  He  was  obliged  to  be  satisfied 
with  a  declaration  against  '  prelatical '  epi- 
scopacy, without  allusion  to  the  covenants. 
William  Cunningham,  ninth  earl  of  Glencairn 
[q.  v.],  to  whom  he  had  rendered  some  ser- 
vices and  who  was  now  chancellor,  interposed 
on  his  behalf  with  Andrew  Fairfoul,  arch- 
bishop of  Glasgow,  and  afterwards  with  Fair- 
foul's  successor,  Alexander  Burnet  [q.  v.],  but 
to  no  purpose.  '  It  cannot  be,'  said  Burnet, 
'  he  is  a  ringleader  and  a  keeper  up  of  schism 
in  my  diocese.'  On  24  July  1664  Burnet's 
commissioner  declared  the  parish  of  Fen- 
wick vacant,  an  act  of  questionable  legality. 
Guthrie  remained  some  time  in  the  parish, 
but  did  not  preach  again.  In  the  autumn  of 
1665  he  returned  to  his  paternal  estate  of 
Pitforthy,  which  had  again  come  into  his 
possession  by  his  brother's  death.  He  had 
been  subject  for  years  to  attacks  of  gravel, 
and  now  suffered  from  ulceration  of  the  kid- 
neys. He  died  on  10  Oct.  1665,  in  the  house 
of  his  brother-in-law,  Lewis  Skinner,  minister 
at  Brechin,  and  was  buried  in  Brechin  Church. 
In  August  1645  (Hew  Scott's  1648  is  amis- 


print)  he  married  Agnes  (who  survived  him), 
daughter  of  David  Campbell  of  Skeldon  House 
in  the  parish  of  Dalrymple,  Ayrshire.  He 
had  two  sons  and  four  daughters,  but  left 
only  two  daughters :  Agnes,  married  to  Mat- 
thew Miller  of  Glenlee,  Ayrshire,  and  Mary, 
married  to  Patrick  Warner,  minister  of  Ir- 
vine ;  her  daughter,  Margaret,  married  Robert 
Wodrow,  the  church  historian. 

He  published  l  The  Christian's  Great  In- 
terest,'&c.,  1658  (?).  This  book,  whichisbased 
on  sermons  from  Isaiah  lv.,  has  passed  through 
numerous  editions  (e.g.  4th  edition,  1667, 8vo ; 
Glasgow,  1755, 8vo ;  Edinburgh,  1797, 12mo), 
and  has  been  translated  into  French,  German, 
Dutch,  Gaelic  (1783, 12mo,  and  1845, 12mo), 
and  ;  into  one  of  the  eastern  languages,  at  the 
charge  of  the  honourable  Robert  Boyle.'  Its 
publication  was  occasioned  by  the  issue  of  a 
surreptitious  and  imperfect  copy  of  notes  of 
the  sermons,  issued  at  Aberdeen,  1657,  with 
the  title  *A  Clear,  Attractive,  Warming 
Beam  of  Light,'  &c.  In  1680,  4to,  appeared 
'  The  Heads  of  some  Sermons  preached  at 
Fenwick  in  August  1662,  by  Mr.  William 
Guthrie  ; '  his  widow,  by  public  advertise- 
ment, disclaimed  this  publication  as  unau- 
thentic.  '  A  Collection  of  Lectures  and  Ser- 
mons, preached  mostly  in  the  time  of  the  late 
persecution,'  &c.,  Glasgow,  1779,  8vo,  con- 
tains seventeen  sermons  transcribed  from 
Guthrie's  manuscripts  by  the  editor,  J.  H. 
(i.e.  John  Howie).  This  volume  was  reprinted 
as  '  Sermons  delivered  in  Times  of  Persecu- 
tion in  Scotland,'  Edinburgh,  1880,  8vo,  with 
biographical  notices  by  the  Rev.  James  Kerr, 
Greenock.  Most  of  Guthrie's  papers  were 
carried  off  in  1682,  when  his  widow's  house 
was  searched  by  a  party  of  soldiery. 

[Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Eccles.  Scoticanse ;  Howie's 
Biographia  Scoticana  (1775),  edition  of  1862 
(Scots  Worthies),  p.  429  sq. ;  Chambers's  Gazet- 
teer of  Scotland,  1832,  i.  424;  Wodrow's  Ana- 
lecta,  1842;  Memoir  and  Original  Letters,  by 
Mnir,  1854  (originally  published  1827);  Grub's 
Eccl.  Hist,  of  Scotland,  1861,  vol.  iii.;  Anderson's 
Scottish  Nation,  1872,  ii.  313,  389  sq. ;  Kerr's 
Sermons  in  Times  of  Persecution.  1880.  p.  81  sq., 
659  sq.  (gives  also  sermon  by  John  Guthrie) ; 
Irvine's  Book  of  Scotsmen,  1881,  p.  187-1 

A.  G. 

GUTHRIE,  WILLIAM  (1708-1770), 
miscellaneous  writer,  the  son  of  an  episcopa- 
lian clergyman,  was  born  at  Brechin,  Forfar- 
shire,  in  1708.  He  was  educated  at  Aber- 
deen University  with  a  view  to  becoming  a 
parochial  schoolmaster,  but  he  settled  in 
London  in  1730,  and  tried  literature.  He 
was  first  engaged  in  reporting  and  arranging 
parliamentary  debates  for  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine,'  his  reports  being  revised  by 


Guthrum 


384 


Guthrum 


Johnson.  He  gradually  made  a  reputation 
as  a  political  writer,  and  in  1745  received  a 
pension  of  200Z.  a  year  from  the  Pelham 
government.  So  considerable  was  his  in- 
fluence, and  so  unscrupulous  were  his  political 
opinions,  that  he  asked  for  and  was  granted 
a  renewal  of  his  pension  by  the  Bute  govern- 
ment in  1762.  In  1763  he  published  his 
first  book,  a  'Complete  List  of  the  English 
Peerage.'  In  spite  of  revision  by  noblemen 
this  work  is  inaccurate.  His  next  work  was 
a  *  History  of  England  from  the  Invasion  of 
Julius  Csesar  to  1688,'  4  vols.,  Lond.  1744-51, 
which  was  the  first  attempt  to  base  history 
on  parliamentary  records.  About  1764-7  he 
published,  along  with  certain  collaborators 
*  eminent  in  this  branch  of  literature,'  'A 
•General  History  of  the  World,  from  the  Crea- 
tion to  the  Present  Time,'  in  twelve  volumes ; 
this  was  favourably  noticed  in  the  '  Critical 
Review,'  as  it  was  said,  by  the  author  him- 
self. In  1767  appeared  'A  General  History 
of  Scotland,'  10  vols.  8vo.  It  is  painstaking 
and  vigorous,  but  inaccurate,  particularly  in 
the  early  periods.  Probably  his  most  noted 
book  was  his  '  Geographical,  Historical,  and 
Commercial  Grammar '  (1770),  which  reached 
numerous  editions,  and  was  translated  into 
French  in  1801.  Besides  translations  from 
Quintilian  (1756)  and  Cicero  (1744-54-55- 
58),  he  also  wrote  '  The  Friends,'  a  senti- 
mental history,  in  two  volumes  (1754),  and 
-'Remarks  on  English  Tragedy'  (1757). 
Guthrie  is  more  than  once  referred  to  by 
Johnson  in  terms  of  some  respect.  He  died  on 
9  March  1770,  and  was  buried  in  Marylebone. 
[Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen ;  Boswell's 
Life  of  Johnson.]  .  W.  B-E. 

GUTHRUM  or  GUTHORM  (d.  890) 
was  one  of  the  leaders  of  a  Danish  host  which, 
encamping  near  Reading  in  871,  waged  a 
stubborn  warfare  with  King  ^Ethelred  and 
his  successor  ./Elfred  throughout  that  year 
and  the  next;  attacked  Northumbria  in  873; 
conquered  Mercia  in  874  ;  and  in  the  spring 
of  875  split  into  two  divisions,  one  of  which 
returned  with  Halfdene  to  Northumbria, 
while  the  other,  led  by  *  the  three  kings 
Guthorm,  Oskytel,  and  Amund,'  marched 
from  Repton  to  Cambridge,  and  thence  in 
876  sailed  round  the  coast  to  Wareham. 
Alfred  bought  their  assent  to  a  treaty  whereby 
they  swore  to  quit  his  realm  ;  but  as  many  of 
them  as  could  find  horses  stole  away  by  night 
to  Exeter,  and  it  was  not  until  he  had  starved 
them  into  surrender  that  the  whole  Danish 
host  again  'gave  him  hostages  and  sware 
mickle  oaths  and  held  good  peace'  (877). 
After  spending  the  summer  in  Mercia,  Guth- 
rum withdrew  to  winter  at  Gloucester  :  here 


he  was  joined  by  reinforcements,  and  early 
in  878  he  appeared  at  the  head  of  all  his 
forces    at    Chippenham.      His   march   took 
Wessex  completely  by  surprise,  and  the  Danes 
overran  the  whole  country  east  of  Selwood, 
while  Alfred  retired  into  Somerset.     But  in 
May  878  he  defeated  them  in  a  pitched  battle 
at  Ethandun  (Edington,  Wiltshire),  and  a 
fortnight's  siege  of  their  camp  starved  them 
into  surrender.     By  a  treaty  made  at  Wed- 
more,  Guthrum  pledged  himself  to  become  a 
Christian  and  to  withdraw   from   Alfred's 
kingdom ;  and  that  kingdom,  as  we  know 
from  after  events,  was  now  defined  so  as  to 
exclude  the  Danes  from  all  England  south 
of  Thames  and  west  of  Watling  Street,  as 
far  north  as  the  Ribble  and  as  far  east  as 
the  sources  of  the  Don,  the  Derwent,  and 
the  Soar'.     Of  the  territory  thus  left  to  the 
Danes,  the  portion  which  fell  to  Guthrum 
was  East   Anglia,  i.e.  the  old  kingdom  so 
called,  with  the  addition  of  Essex,  London, 
and  the  district  on  the  northern  bank  of  the 
Thames  as  far  as  (but  not  including)  Oxford, 
and  apparently '  the  old  East- Anglian  supre- 
macy over  the  southern  districts  of  the  Fen.' 
About  three  weeks  after  the  treaty  was  made, 
Guthrum  came  to  Alfred  at  Aller,  near  Athel- 
ney, '  and  the  king  was  his  godfather  in  bap- 
tism, and  his  chrism-loosing  was  at  Wedmore ; 
and  he  was  twelve  days  with  the  king,  and 
he  greatly  honoured  him  and  his  companions 
with  gifts.'  When,  therefore,  Guthrum's  host, 
after  a  year  spent  in  peace  at  Cirencester, 
went  into  East  Anglia  '  and  settled  the  land 
and  parted  it  among  them  '  (880),  they  went 
to  set  up   a    professedly  Christian  realm. 
Guthrum  himself,  if  later  chroniclers  may  be 
trusted,  speedily  sought  a  new  field  for  action 
across  the  Channel,  and  took  a  leading  part 
in  the  great  fight  at  Saucourt,  881  (Alberic 
of  Trois-Fontaines,  in  Rer.  Gall.  Scriptt.  ix. 
58  B ;  cf.  Chron.  Centul.,  ib.  viii.  273  E).     In 
885  he  broke  the  treaty  of  Wedmore  by  allow- 
ing his  followers  to  join  their  brethren  from 
over  sea  in  a  fresh  attack  upon  Wessex ;  they 
were,  however,  worsted  in  the  struggle,  and 
next  year  Guthrum  submitted  to  a  new '  frith ' 
whereby  the  western  half  of  Essex,  with  Lon- 
don, was  given  up  to  Alfred  (THORPE,  Anc. 
Laws,  i.  66, 67,  fol.  ed.)  Guthrum's  baptismal 
name  was  ^Ethelstan;  he  was  probably  the 
'  king  called  yEthelstan,'  who,  according  to 
the  saga  of  Harald  Haarfager,  had  '  at  this 
time  taken   the  kingdom  of  England,'  i.e. 
about  883-93,  and  who  is  said  to  have  sent 
an  embassy  to  the  Norwegian  king  and  re- 
ceived envoys  from  him  '  in  London '  (SxoERO 
STTJRLESON,  Heimskringla,  transl.  Laing,  i. 
308-10).     In  a  Norman  tradition  he  appears 
under  the  disguise  of  '  the  most  Christian 


Guthry 


385 


Gutteridge 


Idng  of  the  English,  Alstemus  by  name/  as 
sending  envoys  and  presents  to  Hrolf,  who 
leaves  the  siege  of  Paris  (885)  to  go  to  his  aid 
against  his  rebellious  subjects,  the  English 
people  (DTJDO  in  DUCHESNE,  Hist.  Norm. 
Scriptt.  pp.  72,  73, 78).  Guthrum  died  in  890 
(Engl.  Chron.  ad  aim.)  Some  laws  are  extant 
which  purport  to  have  been  drawn  up  between 
*  Guthrum  '  and  Eadward  the  Elder,  who  be- 
came king  in  901,  whence  it  appears  that 
there  was  a  second  bearer  of  the  name  who 
may  have  been  a  son  of  the  first,  and  may 
have  ruled  in  East-Anglia  between  906,  when 
Eadward  made  a  treaty  with  the  East  Anglian 
Danes  after  the  death  of  their  king  Eohric 
•(905),  and  921,  when  their  territory  was  an- 
nexed to  the  dominions  of  the  West-Saxon 
Idng. 

[English  Chronicle,  ed.  Thorpe  (Rolls  Ser.) ; 
Asser,  ed.  Wise  ;  ^Etlielweard,  ed.  Savile  (Angl. 
Rer.  Scriptt.  post  Bedam) ;  Green's  Conquest  of 
England.]  K.  N. 

GUTHRY,  HENRY  (1600  P-1676), 
bishop  of  Dunkeld.  [See  GTJTHEIE.] 

GUTO  Y  GLYN  (fi.  1430-1468),  Welsh 
poet,  was  a  native  of  Llangollen  in  Denbigh- 
shire. He  was  domestic  bard  to  the  abbot 
of  Valle  Crucis,  or  Glyn  Egwestl  (whence  his 
name),  near  Llangollen.  Gutyn  Owain  and 
Dafydd  ab  Edmwnt  were  among  his  contem- 
poraries. According  to  Dr.  W.  0.  Pughe, 
119  of  his  poems  are  extant  in  manuscript, 
-chiefly  in  the  British  Museum.  Wilkins 
gives  the  titles  of  more  than  ninety  of  these, 
as  well  as  translations  of  two.  From  one  of 
these  two  lolo  Morganwg  adduced  what  he 
considered  substantial  proof  of  the  genuine- 
ness of  the  alleged  ancient  British  alphabet 
called  'Coelbren  y  Beirdd.'  Two  poems  are 
-addressed  to  his  patron,  and  contain  particu- 
lars respecting  the  abbey  not  obtainable  else- 
where; two  are  published  in  the  lolo  MSS., 
and  three  more  in  the  records  of  Denbigh. 
One  of  these  to  the  Lord  Herbert  was  com- 
posed about  1468,  when  Denbigh  was  burnt, 
and  another  describes  l  how  it  was '  (sut  y 
bu)  in  the  battle  of  Malmesbury  (Mambri). 
Another  interesting  poem  is  that  in  which 
he  seeks  to  borrow  '  The  Book  of  the  Holy 
Grail '  from  Trahaearn  of  Waimllwg  for  the 
abbot  of  Valle  Crucis.  '  His  celebrity  as  a 
man  of  genius  made  him  a  welcome  guest 
when  he  made  the  usual  triennial  circuit 
through  the  Principality.  The  publication 
of  his  poems  would  be  a  valuable  introduction 
to  the  social  history  of  Wales '  (WILLIAMS, 
'  Eminent  Welshmen). 

[Stephens's   Lit.  of  Kymry,   1876,   p.   418; 
Lewis  Glyn  Cothi's  Works,  p.  259 ;  Wilkins's 
VOL.   XXIII. 


Lit.  of  Wales,  pp.  80-91;  Williams's  Eminent 
Welshmen ;  Gweirydd  ab  Rhys's  Llenyddiaeth 
y  Cymry,  1888;  Archaeologia  Cambrensis,  1876.] 

R.  J.  J. 

GUTTERIDGE,  WILLIAM  (1798- 
1872),  violinist,  organist,  and  professor,  was 
born  at  Chelmsford,  Essex,  in  1798,  and  lived 
when  a  child  at  Tenterden  in  Kent,  where 
he  had  lessons  on  the  violin  from  a  dancing- 
master.  Further  musical  instruction  was  ob- 
tained at  Brussels,  where  he  stayed  during  the 
events  of  1815,  and  led  the  bandof  the  theatre 
in  the  park.  On  his  return  to  England  about 
1818,  Gutteridge  held  a  similar  post  at  the 
Birmingham  theatre,  and  somewhat  later 
that  of  chorus-master  at  the  Surrey.  Gut- 
teridge became  a  member  of  George  IV's  band 
(of  seventy  performers,  mostly  Germans, 
under  Cramer)  and  afterwards  of  William  IV's 
private  band,  and  was  occasional  organist  at 
the  Royal  Chapel  of  the  Brighton  Pavilion. 
Gutteridge's  activity  in  Brighton,  where  he 
resided  from  about  1823  to  1872,  was  very 
great.  He  was  organist  of  St.  Peter's  Church 
from  its  opening  in  1828,  and  in  the  same 
year  helped  in  the  re-establishment  of  the 
Old  Sacred  Harmonic  Society;  he  was  after- 
wards conductor,  then  leader,  of  the  newer 
society  of  that  name.  He  opened  for  a  short 
time  a  music  warehouse  in  Castle  Square,  and 
was  enterprising  in  introducing  to  Brighton 
audiences  great  performers,  such  as  Paganini, 
Pasta,  and  Braham.  Gutteridge's  composi- 
tions are  unimportant ;  they  include  services, 
anthems,  ballads,  &c. ;  but  it  is  as  a  violinist 
and  organist  that  he  is  remembered.  His  talent 
secured  him  the  direct  patronage  of  royalty. 
He  took  part  in  a  quartet  with  George  IV  and 
the  two  princes,  who  afterwards  became  re- 
spectively king  of  the  Belgians  and  king  of 
Hanover;  he  accompanied  Queen  Victoria 
(September  1837)  in  a  song  from  Costa's 
'  Malek  Adel '  (sung  '  in  a  pure,  unaffected, 
correct,  and  charming  manner')  on  the  old 
Pavilion  organ ;  and  counted  the  present 
Duke  of  Cambridge  among  his  pupils.  Gut- 
teridge was  also  greatly  respected  for  his 
excellent  personal  qualities,  and  his  reminis- 
cences of  an  active  life  added  interest  to  his 
conversation.  Not  the  least  satisfactory  of 
his  adventures  was  his  runaway  marriage 
(from  Margate  to  Gretna  Green)  with  a  lady 
who  afterwards  bore  him  nineteen  children, 
seven  of  whom  survived  their  parents.  Gut- 
teridge died  at  55  London  Road,  Brighton, 
23  Sept.  1872,  and  was  buried  in  a  vault  in 
the  old  churchyard  of  St.  Nicholas,  Brighton. 

Another  WILLIAM  GUTTERIDGE  (Jl.  1813), 
military  music-master  and  bandmaster  of  the 
62nd  regiment,  published  in  1824  '  The  Art 
of  playing  Gutteridge's  Clarinet.' 

C  C 


Guy 


386 


Guy 


[Brighton  Herald  and  other  papers  of  Septem- 
ber and  October  1872;  Musical  Directories; 
Harmonicon,  1832;  Brit.  Mus.  Music  Library; 
Diet,  of  Music,  1827,  p.  310.]  L.  M.  M. 

GUY  OF  WARWICK,  hero  of  romance,  is 
almost  wholly  a  creature  of  fiction.  Dug- 
dale  and  other  historians  of  Warwickshire 
literally  accepted  as  historical  the  series  of 
legends  respecting  him,  to  which  literary 
shape  seems  to  have  been  first  given  by  an 
Anglo-Norman  poet  of  the  twelfth  century. 
Omitting  the  obviously  romantic  details  in 
which  the  story  abounds,  the  legends  are  to 
the  following  effect.  Guy,  the  son  of  Siward 
or  Seguard  of  Wallingford,  was  educated  by 
Harald  or  Heraud  of  Arden.  He  became 
page  to  Roalt  or  Rohand,  earl  of  Warwick, 
Rockingham,  and  Oxford,  and  fell  in  love 
with  Rohand's  daughter  Felice,  who  declined 
to  marry  him  until  he  had  proved  his  valour. 
His  first  expedition  to  the  continent  failed  to 
satisfy  Felice,  and  he  was  sent  forth  again 
on  another  foreign  tour,  in  the  course  of 
which  he  fought  against  the  Saracens  at  Con- 
stantinople. Once  more  in  England,  he  was 
welcomed  by  Athelstan  at  York,  and  slew  a 
savage  dragon  which  was  devastating  North- 
umberland. Thereupon  Felice  consented  to 
marry  him,  but  he  soon  left  her  at  Warwick 
to  journey  as  a  palmer  to  the  Holy  Land. 
Coming  back  for  a  third  time  to  England,  he 
found  Athelstan  besieged  in  Winchester  by 
the  Danes  under  Anlaf.  The  Danes  boasted 
among  their  forces  a  giant  named  Colbrand. 
A  duel  to  decide  the  war  was  arranged  be- 
tween Guy  and  Colbrand,  and  Guy  killed  the 
Danish  champion.  He  then  returned  to  War- 
wick, and  lived  as  a  holy  man  in  a  hermit's 
cell,  practising  the  severest  asceticism.  Felice 
long  lived  in  ignorance  of  his  presence  in  the 
town,  but  finally  identified  him  by  a  ring 
which  he  sent  her  by  a  herdsman,  and  she 
attended  his  deathbed.  She  survived  her 
husband  only  a  fortnight.  Their  son  Rem- 
brun  or  Raynbrun  is  credited  in  continuations 
of  the  romance  with  much  the  same  career 
as  his  father. 

These  legends  seem  to  embody  incoherently 
several  Anglo-Saxon  traditions  of  the  tenth 
and  eleventh  centuries.  The  central  feature 
is  the  fight  of  Guy  and  the  Danish  giant, 
Anlaf  s  champion,  before  Winchester  in  the 
reign  of  Athelstan.  It  has  been  suggested 
that  this  episode  is  a  tradition  of  the  great 
battle  of  Brunanburh,  fought  by  Athelstan 
against  Aulaf  of  Denmark  in  937.  There  are 
difficulties  in  the  identification.  The  site  of 
Brunanburh  is  not  positively  known,  but  it 
certainly  was  not  at  or  near  Winchester, 
where  Guy  is  said  in  the  romance  to  have 
slain  Colbrand,  and  where  the  scene  of  the 


alleged  combat  has  been  identified  in  local 
tradition.  We  know,  indeed,  from  authentic 
history  that  the  Danes  under  Anlaf  never 
besieged  Athelstan  in  that  city.  But  Olaf 
(Tryggvason)  of  Denmark — Olaf  and  Anlaf 
are  practically  identical  names — undoubtedly 
threatened  Winchester  in  the  reign  of  Ethel- 
red  in  993,  and  it  is  possible  that  the  tradition 
embodied  in  the  romance  may  spring  from  a 
popular  confusion  between  the  two  Danish 
invasions.  According  to  the  Danish  l  Egils- 
sage'  (of  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  century) 
Athelstan  was  aided  at  the  battle  of  Brunan- 
burh by  two  brothers,  northern  vikings  of 
repute,  named  respectively  Egil  and  Thorolf ; 
but  the  attempt  made  by  George  Ellis  [q.  v.] 
to  identify  Guy  with  Egil  is  philologically 
absurd. 

The  name  Guy  is  probably  of  Teutonic 
origin.  It  may  possibly  be  a  Norman  repro- 
duction of  the  Anglo-Saxon  name  '  Wigod/ 
or  some  other  combination  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  '  wig,'  i.  e.  war.  Guy's  father,  Siward, 
is  described  in  the  romance  as  lord  of  Wal- 
lingford. An  historical  Wigod  of  Walling- 
ford was  cupbearer  to  Edward  the  Confessor, 
and  was  in  favour  with  William  the  Con- 
queror, while  his  daughter  and  granddaugh- 
ter (Matilda,  wife  (1)  of  Miles  Crespin,  and 
(2)  Brian  Fitzcount)  held  the  lordship  of 
Wallingford  till  the  reign  of  Henry  II. 

Another  shadowy  historical  confirmation 
of  the  romance  may  lie  in  the  fact  that  an 
historical  Siward,  a  grandson  of  Alwin,  who 
was  sheriff'  of  Warwickshire  shortly  before 
the  Norman  conquest,  had,  according  to  docu- 
ments quoted  by  Dugdale,  a  daughter  of  the 
unusual  name  of  Felicia  (Guy's  mistress  in 
the  romance  is  Felice,  daughter  of  Siward  of 
Wallingford).  The  historical  Siward's  family 
seems,  moreover,  to  have  at  some  time  alien- 
ated land  to  Wigod  of  Wallingford. 

It  is  clear,  nevertheless,  that  the  mass  of 
details  in  the  romance  is  pure  fiction.  It 
was  during  the  thirteenth  century  that  the 
story  in  the  original  Norman-French  verse 
became  generally  familiar  in  both  France  and 
England,  and  was  translated  into  English. 
The  oldest  manuscript  of  the  French  poem  is 
in  the  library  at  Wolfenbiittel  (cf.  G.  A. 
HERBING'S  description  of  this  manuscript, 
Wismar,  1848),  and  may  be  as  early  as  the 
end  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The  oldest 
English  version— the  Auchinleck  MS.  in  the 
Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh — is  of  little 
later  date.  (This  manuscript  was  first  printed 
by  the  Abbotsford  Club  in  1840,  and  has 
been  reprinted  by  Professor  Zupitza  for  the 
Early  English  Text  Society.)  '  Sir  Gye  of 
Warwike'  is  referred  to  as  a'knight '  of  grete 
renowne '  in  Hampole's  prologue  to '  Specul 


Guy 


387 


Guy 


Vitae'  (c.  1350),  and  Chaucer  mentions  the 
romance  about  him  in  his  '  Rime  of  Sir 
Thopas'  (c.  1380).  In  1430  reference  was 
made  to  Guy  in  the  Spanish  romance  '  Tirante 
el  bianco.' 

It  was  in  the  fourteenth  century  that  the 
story  was  first  adopted  as  authentic  history 
by  the  chroniclers.  Peter  Langtoft,  in  his 
rhyming  chronicle  (1308?),  which  Eobert 
Mannyng  or  de  Brunne  translated  about  1338, 
describes  Guy  of  Warwick  as  slaying  *  Col- 
brant'  the  Dane.  Walter  of  Exeter  [see 
EXETER,  WALTER  o?,Jl.  1301]  is  said  to  have 
written  a  life  of  Guy  while  living  at  St.  Caroc 
in  Cornwall,  and  some  fifty  years  later  Gi- 
rardus  Cornubiensis  [see  GIRARDUS]  produced 
his  'DeGestisRegum  West-Saxonum,' which 
contained  in  serious  prose  a  very  full  account 
of  Guy's  heroic  exploits.  Walter  of  Exeter's 
biography  is  known  only  through  a  mention 
of  it  by  Bale.  The  suggestion  that  this  work 
was  the  original  Norman-French  poem  has 
nothing  to  support  it.  Girardus's  work  only 
survives  in  quotations  imbedded  in  the  '  Liber 
de  Hyda/  or  Rudborne's  '  Chronicle,'  both 
completed  in  the  fifteenth  century.  The 
'  Liber  de  Hyda'  preserves  Girardus's  version 
of  the  fight  between  Guy  and  the  giant  Col- 
brand,  which  is  stated  to  be  cap.  xi.  of  the 
original  chronicle.  This  is  quoted  again  at 
the  end  of  a  manuscript  of  Higden's  t  Poly- 
chronicon'  (Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  147), 
and  was  printed  by  Hearne  in  an  appendix 
to  the  <  Annals  of  D  unstable/  ii.  825-30.  It 
has  been  suggested  that  Walter  of  Exeter 
and  Girardus  Cornubiensis  are  one  and  the 
same  person.  At  any  rate  it  seems  probable 
that  the  lives  of  Guy  which  went  under  their 
two  names  were  at  most  points  identical. 
Girardus  identifies  the  scene  of  Guy's  duel 
with  Colbrand  as  l  The  Hyde's  Mede,'  after- 
wards the  site  of  Hyde  Abbey,  near  Win- 
chester. Henry  Knighton  (ft.  1366),  another 
chronicler  who  treats  Guy  as  historical,  lo- 
cates his  battles  in  the  vale  of  Chilcombe, 
which  belonged  to  the  cathedral  priory  of  St. 
Swithun's,  or  Old  Minster,  a  monastic  esta- 
blishment in  Winchester,  in  perpetual  rivalry 
with  Hyde  Abbey.  That  the  story,  as  Girard 
and  Knighton  prove,  was  well  known  in  Win- 
chester in  the  fourteenth  century  is  further 
shown  by  the  fact  that  the  bishop,  Adam  de 
Orleton,  on  visiting  the  priory  of  St.  Swithun's 
about  1338,  was  entertained  by  a  '  canticum 
Colbrandi.'  Lydgate  versified  Girard's  story 
about  1450.  There  are  manuscripts  of  Lyd- 
gate's  version  in  the  Bodleian  Library  (Laud 
Misc.  683)  and  the  British  Museum  (Harl. 
MS.  7333,  f.  35  6).  Revised  by  John  Lane, 
it  was  licensed  for  the  press  in  1617  (cf. 
Harl.  MS.  5243),  but  it  was  never  printed. 


Whatever  place  Guy  held  in  Winchester 
tradition,  it  was  at  Warwick  that  his  tradi- 
tional history  received  its  final  development. 
Early  in  Edward  I's  reign  William  de  Beau- 
champ  succeeded  his  uncle  William  Mauduit 
as  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  was  the  first  of  the 
many  powerful  earls  of  Warwick  of  the  Beau- 
champ  line.  William  named  his  son  Guy 
because  (it  has  been  suggested)  he  claimed 
descent  from  the  legendary  Guy.  This  Guy 
de  Beauchamp  [q.  v.]  died  in  1315.  It  was 
doubtless  in  his  honour  rather  than  in  that 
of  the  Guy  of  the  legend  that  a  descendant, 
Thomas,  earl  of  Warwick  [see  BEAUCHAMP, 
THOMAS  DE],  built  Guy's  Tower  at  Warwick 
Castle  at  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century. 
Thomas's  son,  Earl  Richard  [see  BEAUCHAMP, 
RICHARD  DE,  1382-1439],  a  chivalric  warrior, 
who  was  the  hero  of  almost  as  many  adven- 
tures as  the  legendary  Guy,  asserted  unmis- 
takably his  descent  from  that  hero.  Two 
miles  from  Warwick  is  a  rock  overlooking  the 
Avon,  which  was  until  the  fifteenth  century 
known  as  l  Kibbecliue '  or '  Gibbecly ve.'  This 
spot  Earl  Richard  seems  to  have  identified, 
in  accord  with  some  vague  local  tradition, 
with  the  hermitage  where  Guy  in  the  legend 
died,  although  the  romance  describes  the  cell 
as  in  the  woods  of  Arden.  The  place, '  Kibbe- 
cliue,' has  long  been  known  as  Guy's  Cliffe. 
There  Earl  Richard  erected  a  chantry  or  chapel 
for  the  repose  of  the  souls  of  the  legendary 
Guy  and  others  of  his  ancestors,  and  provided 
endowment  for  the  maintenance  of  two  priests 
(1422-3).  In  the  chapel  was  placed  a  stone 
statue  said  to  represent  the  legendary  Guy. 
One  of  the  first  priests  of  the  chantry  was 
John  Rous,  who  adopted  all  the  legends  of 
the  hero  Guy  of  Warwick.  He  assumed  with- 
out hesitation  that  the  Beauchamp  earls  of 
Warwick  were  Guy's  lineal  descendants,  and 
asserted  that  when  Earl  Richard  was  travel- 
ling in  Palestine  in  1410  the  Soldan's  lieu- 
tenant, having  read  the  story  of  his  ancestor 
in  books  of  his  own  language,  invited  the  earl 
to  his  palace  and  feasted  him  royally.  Rous's 
manuscript  account  of  Guy's  life  is  among  the 
Ashmolean  MSS.  at  Oxford,  and  was  literally 
followed  by  Dugdale  in  his '  History  of  War- 
wickshire.' Since  Leland's  time  visitors  to 
Warwick  and  its  neighbourhood  have  been 
shown  reputed  relics  of  the  hero  in  Warwick 
Castle  and  elsewhere.  John  Cains  in  1552 
describes  at  length  the  rib  of  a  gigantic  cow 
said  to  have  been  slain  by  Guy,  and  exhibited 
at  Warwick  Castle  (see  De  Canibus,  &c.) 
This  is  still  on  view  there,  together  with  a 
large  vessel  made  of  bell-metal  (said  to  con- 
tain 120  gallons,  and  called  Guy's  Porridge 
Pot),  and  several  enormous  pieces  of  armour 
said  to  have  been  worn  by  Guy.  The  pot  is 

CC  2 


Guy 


388 


Guy 


obviously  a  garrison  crock  of  the  sixteenth  I 
century,  and  the  armour  is  horse-armour  of 
the  same  date. 

The  French  romance  was  first  printed  at 
Paris  in  1525,  and  again  in  1550.  The  Eng- 
lish poem  was  first  printed  by  William  Cop- 
land (without  date)  about  the  middle  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  and  was  soon  reprinted  by 
John  Cawood.  A  tradition  that  it  was  first 
printed  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde  is  not  corrobo- 
rated. According  to  Puttenham  (Arteof 'Eng- 
lish Poesie,  1589,  ed.  Arber,  p.  57)  the  story  ( 
was  commonly  sung  to  the  harp  in  places  of 
assembly  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Portions  i 
of  the  story  were  converted  into  short  ballads 
(cf. '  Guy  and  Colbrande '  in  Percy  Folio  MS., 
ii.  527-39).  It  formed  the  subject  of  a  poem  by 
Samuel  Rowlands,  *  The  Famous  History  of 
Guy,  Earle  of  Warwick/  which  seems  to  have 
been  first  issued  in  1607,  and  was  reissued 
in  1649  and  in  1654.  An  extract  entitled 
'  Guy  and  Amarant '  figures  as  a  separate 
poem  in  Percy's  *  Reliques.'  Probably  Row- 
lands's  verse  suggested  l  A  Play  called  the 
Life  and  Death  of  Guy  of  Warwicke,  written 
by  John  Day  and  Thomas  Decker,'  which 
was  entered  on  the  Stationers'  Register  on 
15  Jan.  1618-19,  but  is  not  now  extant ;  it  may 
be  identical  with  '  Guy,  Earl  of  Warwick :  a 
Tragical  History,  by  B.  J.,'  London,  1661, 
4to.  The  romance  seems  to  have  been  first 
reduced  to  prose  by  Martin  Parker,  who 
issued  prose  versions  of  the  history  of  King 
Arthur  and  similar  heroes,  but  all  that  is 
known  of  Parker's  l  Guy,  Earl  of  Warwick '  is 
an  entry  licensing  the  publication  in  the  Sta- 
tioners' Registers  for  1640.  A  ballad  in  the 
Roxburghe  collection  by  Humphrey  Crouch 
[q.  v.]  was  first  printed  in  1655.  A  chap- 
book,  apparently  first  issued  in  London  in 
1684  in  4to,  was  republished  in  the  next 
century  at  Newcastle,  Derby,  Nottingham, 
and  Leamington.  Another  chapbook  (Lon- 
don, 1706,  12mo)  was  repeatedly  reissued 
down  to  1821.  Pegge  in  his  '  Dissertation '  in 
Nichols's  ( Topographica  Britannica '  (1781) 
was  the  first  to  critically  examine  the  story 
as  credulously  told  by  Dugdale,  and  to  show 
that  it  is  at  almost  all  points  fictitious. 
Pegge  supplies  an  engraving  of  the  statue 
placed  by  Earl  Richard  at  Guy's  Cliffe. 

[Pegge's  Dissertation  in  Nichols's  Top.  Brit, 
vol.  iv. ;  Ward's  Cat.  of  Romances  in  the  British 
Museum,  i.  470  et  seq.  (an  exhaustive  criticism 
of  the  legend  and  an  account  of  the  manuscripts 
in  the  Brit.  Mus.)  ;  Die  Sage  von  Guy  von 
Warwick,  Untersuchung  iiber  ihr  Alter  und 
ihre  Geschichte  von  A.  Tanner,  Bonn,  1877  ;  Zur 
Literatur-Geschichte  des  Guy  von  Warwick  von 
Julius  Zupitza,  Vienna,  1873;  Guy  of  Warwick, 
ed.  Zupitza  for  Early  English  Text  Soc. ;  Percy 


Reliques  (Folio  MS.,  ed.  Hales  and  Furnivall), 
ii.  509  et  seq. ;  Collier's  Bibliographical  Catalogue, 
i.  xxxviii,  ii.  104,  298;  Halliwell's  Diet,  of  Old 
English  Plays, p.  113  ;  Cox  and  Jones's  Popular 
Romances  of  the  Middle  Ages  (1871),  pp.  63-4, 
297-319 ;  Dunlop's  Hist,  of  Fiction,  ed.  Wilson  ; 
Ten  Brink's  Early  English  Literature,  transl.by 
Kennedy,  pp.  150,  245-7.]  S.  L.  L. 

GUY,  HENRY  (1631-1710),  politician, 
only  son  of  Henry  Guy  by  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Francis  Wethered  of  Ashlyns,  Great  Berk- 
hampstead,was  born  in  that  parish  on  16  June 
1631.  The  father  died  in  1640,  the  mother 
in  1690,  aged  90,  when  she  was  buried  in  the 
chancel  of  Tring  Church,  and  her  son  erected 
a  monument  to  her  memory.  Henry  was 
admitted  at  the  Inner  Temple  in  November 
1652,  but  adopted  politics  as  a  profession.  He 
spent  some  time  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
and  was  created  M.  A.  in  full  convocation  on 
28  Sept.  1663.  He  afterwards  held  an  excise 
office  in  the  north  of  England,  and  ingratiated 
himself  with  the  electors  of  the  borough  of 
lledon  in  Yorkshire,  where  he  was  admitted 
a  free  burgess  on  2  Aug.  1669.  On  8  March 
1670  he  was  elected  its  member  in  parlia- 
ment, and  continued  to  represent  it  until 
1695.  He  again  sat  for  it  from  1702  till  1705, 
when  his  parliamentary  career  ended.  He 
presented  to  the  borough  at  different  dates 
a  large  silver  cup,  a  silver  salver,  and  a  very 
fine  silver  mace.  On  the  corporation  in  trust 
for  several  objects  he  settled  the  annual  sum 
of  20/.,  and  in  1693  he  erected  for  its  inhabi- 
tants '  a  very  large  and  convenient  town 
hall.'  His  first  appointment  about  the  court 
was  to  the  post  of  cupbearer  to  the  queen,  but 
he  was  soon  admitted  among  the  boon  com- 
panions of  Charles  II.  On  the  resignation  in 
1679  of  Colonel  Silas  Titus,  he  became  groom 
of  the  bedchamber,  but  sold  his  office  by 
December  of  that  year.  In  March  1679  he 
was  appointed  secretary  to  the  treasury,  and 
the  payments  from  the  public  funds  passed 
through  his  hands  until  Christmas  1688. 
Mr.  Akerman  edited  from  a  manuscript  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  William  Selby  Lowndes 
for  the  Camden  Society  in  1851,  as  vol.  lii. 
of  their  publications,  the  details  of  '  moneys 
received  and  paid  for  secret  services  of 
Charles  II  and  James  II  from  30  March  1679 
to  25  December  1688,'  which  consisted  of  an 
account  rendered  by  Guy  some  time  after 
the  accession  of  William  III.  In  the  (  Cor- 
respondence of  Henry,  Earl  of  Clarendon ' 
(ed.  1828),  i.  654-5,  are  printed  the  « par- 
ticulars of  sums  paid  to  him  for  secret  service 
money  for  one  year,  to  7  March  1688.'  When 
Henry  St.  John  first  came  to  court,  Guy 
especially  warned  him  *  to  be  very  moderate 
and  modest  in  applications  for  friends,  and 


Guy 


389 


Guy 


very  greedy  and  importunate'  when  he  asked 
for  himself.  lie  seems  to  have  acted  on  the 
same  principle  himself.  On  the  death  of 
Henrietta  Maria  in  1669  he  obtained  a  grant 
of  the  manor  of  Great  Tring,  and  on  the 
estate  he  built,  from  the  design  of  Sir  Chris- 
topher Wren,  an  elegant  house  '  and  adorned 
it  with  gardens  of  unusual  form  and  beauty/ 
the  cost  of  which,  according  to  popular 
rumour,  was  borne  by  his  pickings  from  the 
treasury.  This  property  he  sold  in  1702. 
In  1680  he  acquired  from  Catherine  of  Bra- 
ganza  a  lease  for  thirty  years  of  the  manor 
of  Ilemel  Hempstead,  and  in  1686  some  lands 
in  Ireland  were  ordered  by  the  king's  letter 
to  be  transferred  to  him.  In  1686  he  was  also 
residuary  legatee  to  Thomas  Naylor,  a  man  of 
much  wealth,  who  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey  on  12  Nov.  1686.  William  III  dined 
with  him  at  Tring  in  June  1690.  In  March 
1691  he  was  made  a  commissioner  of  customs, 
but  in  the  following  June  returned  to  the  secre- 
tary ship  of  the  treasury.  His  displacement 
was  talked  of  in  February  1 695,  and  when  the 
charge  of  having  accepted  a  bribe  of  two 
hundred  guineas  was  brought  home  to  him, 
he  was  forced  to  resign  and  was  committed 
to  the  Tower  (16  Feb.)  In  1696  he  guaran- 
teed, with  many  other  members  of  his  party, 
a  loan  from  the  Dutch  government  of  300,000/. 
He  was  reckoned  a  high  churchman,  and  he 
allowed  20/.  a  year  to  the  curacy  of  Tring. 
He  died  on  23  Feb.  1710,  and  gossip  assigned 
to  William  Pulteney,  afterwards  Earl  of 
Bath,  i  the  greater  part  of  his  estate,'  which 
was  valued,  in  common  belief,  at  100,0007. 
He  left  500/.  a  year  and  40,000/.  in  cash  to 
Pulteney,  who  also  succeeded  him  in  the  good 
graces  of  the  electors  of  Iledon.  Henry  Savile, 
writing  to  Lord  Halifax  in  1679,  praises  Guy's 
'  steady  friendship,'  with  the  warning  that 
'  whatever  disadvantages  his  exterior  may 
show  to  so  nice  a  man  as  you,'  a  fitter  man 
for  a  friend  could  not  be  found  in  England. 
Halifax  two  years  later  acknowledges  Guy's 
superiority  in  understanding  *  the  methods 
of  the  court.' 

[Clutterbuck's  Hertfordshire,  i.  510;  Cussans's 
Hertfordshire, iii.pt.i.  16, 23, 82, 152;  Studentsof 
Inner  Temple,  p.  344;  Luttrell's  Relation  of  State 
Affairs,  1857,  ii.  22,  52,  250-1,  iii.  443,  458,  iv. 
92,  560,  vi.  695;  Hatton  Corresp.  (Camden  Soc.), 
i.  183  ;  Savile  Corresp.  (Camden  Soc.),  pp.  121, 
129,261  ;  Letters  of  H.  Prideaux( Camden  Soc.), 
p.  130;  Swift's  Works,  ed.  1883,  xvi.  374-6; 
Wood's  Fasti  (Bliss),  ii.  272;  Athenae  Oxon.  iv. 
627;  Macaulay's  History,  ed.  1871,  iv.  129; 
Poulson'sHolderness,ii.  154, 174;  Hasted'sKent, 
i.  174;  Chester's  Registers  of  Westminster  Abbey, 
p.  217;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  Appendix  to  the 
4th  Rep.  298,  App.  to  7th  Rep.  374,  794-7,  A  pp. 
to  8th  Rep.  38  ]  W.  P.  C. 


GUY,  JOHN  (d.  1628?),  governor  of 
Newfoundland,  a  citizen  and  merchant  ven- 
turer of  Bristol,  was  admitted  to  the  corpora- 
tion of  the  city  in  1603,  and  was  sheriff  in 
1605-6.  In  1608  he  and  others  belonging 
to  the  society  of  merchant  venturers  took 
into  consideration  a  letter  received  by  the 
mayor  from  Chief-justice  Popham  touching 
the  colonisation  of  Newfoundland.  John 
Cabot's  discovery,  and  other  subsequent  ex- 
peditions from  Bristol,  had  given  the  mer- 
chants of  the  city  a  special  interest  in  New- 
foundland, of  which  possession  was  formally 
taken  for  Queen  Elizabeth  by  Sir  Humfrey 
Gilbert  in  1583.  They  did  not,  however, 
follow  up  the  fishery  there  with  vigour,  and 
no  attempt  had  been  made  at  colonisation. 
The  merchants  agreed  not  to  embark  on  the 
scheme  unless  the  king  would  co-operate  with 
them.  The  king  consented,  and  a  list  of  con- 
tributions was  made  out,  Guy  and  others 
subscribing  twenty  marks  a  year  for  five  years. 
Guy  in  1609  put  forth  a  treatise,  of  which 
Purchas  possessed  a  copy,  '  to  animate  the 
English  to  plant  [or  colonise]  in  Newfound- 
land.' His  idea  was  warmly  taken  up  by 
his  fellow-citizens  and  by  some  of  the  Lon- 
don merchants.  On  27  April  1610  James  I 
granted  a  charter  to  Henry,  earl  of  North- 
ampton, keeper  of  the  privy  seal,  and  others, 
among  whom  were  John  Guy  and  his  brother 
Philip,  incorporating  them  as  the  'Treasurer 
and  Company  of  Adventurers  and  Planters  of 
the  Cities  of  London  and  Bristol,'  for  the  pur- 
pose of  colonising  Newfoundland,  and  com- 
prehending as  their  sphere  of  action  '  the 
southern  and  eastern  parts  of  the  new  found 
land  between  46°  and  52°  N.  L.'  Guy,  who 
is  described  as  a  '  man  very  industrious  and 
of  great  experience '  (Siow),  took  out,  pro- 
bably in  the  follow  ing  July,  a  colony  of  thirty- 
nine  persons  of  both  sexes,  the  men  being 
'  all  of  civil  life,'  traders  and  workmen.  He 
was  accompanied  by  his  family  and  his 
brother,  and  took  with  him  grain  for  seed, 
and  '  hens,  ducks,  pigeons,  conies,  goats,  kine, 
and  other  live  creatures,'  for  he  wished  to 
prove  that  the  country  would  grow  corn,  and 
was  good  for  farm  stock.  On  16  May  1611, 
when  he  had  been  there  ten  months,  he 
wrote  home  an  account  of  the  climate  and 
the  fortunes  of  his  colony,  saying  that  in  the 
summer  he  proposed  to  make  a  voyage  *  be- 
tween Cape  llace,  Placentia,  and  Bona  Vista,' 
and  that  on  his  return  home  he  would  leave 
William  Colston  and  his  brother  Philip  to 
manage  the  colony  (PURCHAS).  He  seems  to 
have  returned  before  the  winter,  for  he  was 
treasurer  of  the  merchant  venturers  1611-12. 
He  then  went  back  to  Newfoundland,  and 
in  a  letter  written  in  October  1612  speaks  of 


Guy 


390 


Guy 


a  voyage  which  he  had  made  to  Trinity  Bay. 
lie  was  anxious  to  establish  trade  with  the 
natives.  Some  five  years  later  a  visitor  to 
Newfoundland  wrote  that  the  Bristol  citi- 
zens had  .'  planted  a  large  circuit  of  the 
country,  and  builded  there  many  fine  houses, 
and  done  many  other  good  services '  (t&.) 
Guy  returned  to  Bristol,  and  was  elected 
mayor  1618-19,  was  member  of  the  mer- 
chant venturers'  court  of  assistants  in  1620 
and  1621,  and  master  in  1622.  He  was  a 
member  for  the  city  in  the  parliament  of 
1620,  and  in  a  debate  on  the  scarcity  of 
money  on  27  Feb.  spoke  of  the  abundance  of 
English  coin  in  foreign  parts,  and  recom- 
mended that  the  exportation  of  money  should 
be  forbidden  {Parliamentary  History) ;  he 
also  sat  for  Bristol  in  the  parliament  of  1621, 
and  was  again  returned  on  20  Oct.  1624. 
While  member  he  received  and  wrote  seve- 
ral letters  about  the  interests  of  the  mer- 
chant venturers  company,  which  are  preserved 
by  the  society.  One  sent  to  him  and  his 
colleague  Whitson  in  October  1621  is  on  the 
'  business  of  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,'  and  re- 
lates to  the  restraint  of  trade  with  New  Eng- 
land consequent  on  the  articles  and  orders 
of  the  president  and  council  for  New  England, 
which  the  merchants  'in  noe  sorte  did  like;' 
in  the  following  February  Guy  writes  touch- 
ing his  '  conference  with  the  lord  treasurer 
and  others  concerning  the  new  imposition 
of  wines  and  composition  of  grocery '  (MS. 
Records  of  Merchant  Venturers).  He  was 
again  a  member  of  the  court  of  assistants 
from  1624  to  1628,  when  he  probably  died, 
as  his  name  disappears  from  the  books  of  the 
society.  It  has  been  positively  asserted  that 
he  died  in  that  year,  and  was  buried  in  St. 
Stephen's  Church,  Bristol  (note  communi- 
cated by  Mr.  W.  George  of  Bristol).  As 
regards  his  burial  this  seems  impossible,  as 
the  register  books  of  the  church,  which  are 
in  a  good  state  of  preservation,  contain  no 
such  entry  between  1628  and  1636.  There 
is  no  monument  to  him  in  Bristol. 

[MSS.  of  the  Merchant  Venturers  of  Bristol, 
at  Merchants'  Hall;  information  supplied  by 
Mr.  W.  George  of  Bristol;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Colonial,  1574-  1660,  i.  20,  303  ;  Purchas  his 
Pilgrimes,  iv.  1875-88 ;  Stow's  Annales,  ed. 
Howes,  1631,  p.  1019  ;  Keturn  of  Members  of 
Parliament,  i.  451,  457;  Parl.  Hist.  i.  1197; 
Seyer's  Bristol,  ii.  259  ;  Nicholls  and  Taylor's 
Bristol,  Past  and  Present,  iii.  301.]  W.  H. 

GUY,  THOMAS  (1645  P-1724),  founder 
of  Guy's  Hospital,  eldest  child  of  Thomas 
Guy,  lighterman  and  coalmonger,  also  de- 
scribed as  citizen  and  carpenter,  was  born  in 
1644  or  1645  inPritchard's  Alley,  Fair  Street, 
Horselydown,  Southwark.  His  father,  an 


anabaptist,  died  young,  leaving  three  children, 
the  eldest  being  eight  years  old.  His  mother 
|  returned  to  her  native  place,  Tarn  worth,  where 
she  married  again  in  1661.  Thomas  Guy 
was  carefully  educated  at  Tamworth,  and 
on  3  Sept.  1660  was  apprenticed  for  eight 
years  to  John  Clarke,  bookseller,  in  Mercers' 
Hall  Porch,  Cheapside,  London.  On  7  Oct. 
1668,  at  the  end  of  his  apprenticeship,  he  was 
admitted  by  servitude  a  freeman  of  the  Sta- 
tioners' Company,  and  of  the  city  on  14  Oct., 
and  on  6  Oct.  1673  he  was  admitted  into  the 
livery  of  the  Stationers'  Company.  In  1668 
he  set  up  in  business  as  a  bookseller  in  the 
corner  house  at  the  junction  of  Cornhill  and 
Lombard  Street,  with  a  stock  worth  about 
200/.  At  this  time  there  was  a  large  un- 
licensed traffic  in  English  bibles  printed  in 
Holland,  in  which  Guy  is  said  to  have  joined 
extensively.  The  king's  printers  had  com- 
plained of  the  infringement  of  their  privilege, 
and  made  numerous  seizures  of  Dutch  printed 
bibles.  At  the  same  time  they  were  under- 
selling the  universities,  and  trying  to  drive 
them  out  of  competition.  Before  1679  Guy 
and  Peter  Parker  came  to  the  aid  of  Oxford 
university  and  became  university  printers,  in 
association  with  Bishop  Fell  and  Dr.  Yates. 
They  printed  at  Oxford  numerous  fine  bibles, 
prayer-books,  and  school  classics,  and  effectu- 
ally checkmated  the  king's  printers,  both  in 
litigation  and  in  business.  But  certain  mem- 
bers of  the  Stationers'  Company  succeeded  in 
ousting  them  from  their  contract  in  1691-2, 
after  a  sharp  contest  (see  Ballard  MSS. 
vol.  xlix.  in  Bodleian  Library).  Dr.  Wallis 
gives  Parker  and  Guy  a  high  character  for 
probity,  skill,  and  zeal  (loc.  tit.}  Guy  im- 
j  ported  type  from  Holland  and  sold  bibles 
I  largely  for  many  years.  He  published  nu- 
merous other  books,  and  his  imprint  is  not 
so  rare  as  has  been  represented.  Having 
accumulated  money  he  invested  it  in  va- 
rious government  securities,  and  especially 
in  seamen's  pay-tickets,  then  often  sold  at 
from  thirty  to  fifty  per  cent,  discount.  In 
1695  Guy  became  member  of  parliament  for 
Tamworth,  where  he  had  in  1678  founded 
an  alrnshouse  for  six  poor  women,  enlarged 
in  1693  to  accommodate  fourteen  men  and 
women.  A  letter  from  Dr.  G.  Smalridge, 
afterwards  bishop  of  Bristol  (28  Oct.  1696), 
inquires  whether  Lord  Weymouth  has  suffi- 
cient influence  at  Tamworth  to  keep  Guy  out 
at  the  next  election  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Illustr.  iii. 
253).  Guy  sat  until  1707,  when  he  was  re- 
jected, and  declined  a  request  from  his  con- 
stituents to  stand  again.  According  to  John 
Dunton  [q.  v.],  Guy  in  1705  occupied  a  high 
position  among  London  booksellers,  and  was 
'  an  eminent  figure '  in  the  Stationers'  Com- 


Guy 


391 


Guy 


pany.   He  had  been  chosen  sheriff  of  London, 
but  refused  to  serve,  choosing  rather  to  pay 
the  fine,  and  thus  he  practically  declined  the 
mayoralty.    He  probably  wished  to  avoid  ex- 
penditure. Dimton  calls  him  *  a  man  of  strong 
reason,'  and  says  that  he  f  is  truly  charitable, 
of  which  his  almshouses  for  the  poor  are  stand- 
ing testimonies  '  (Life  and  Errors,]).  281).  The 
same  untrustworthy  authority  said  (Essay  on 
Death-bed  Charity'},  after  Guy's  death,  that 
Guy  almost  starved  the  bookbinders  whom 
he  employed,  and  declared  that  he  gave  '  but 
a  few  farthings '  to  the  poor  in  his  lifetime. 
According  to  Nichols's '  Literary  Anecdotes ' 
(iii.  599,  600),  Guy  'being  a  single  man  and 
very  penurious,  his  expenses  were  next  to 
nothing.      His  custom  was  to  dine  on  his 
shop  counter,  with  no  other  tablecloth  than  I 
an  old  newspaper ;  he  was  also  as  little  nice 
in  regard  to  his  apparel.  .  .  .'     It  is  added  i 
that  Guy  had  intended  to  marry  a  maidser-  j 
vant,  but  that  after  he  had  ordered  her  to  : 
give  directions  for  the  pavement  before  his  ! 
door  to  be  mended,  she  thoughtlessly  desired  | 
the  paviors  to  extend  their  operations  beyond  | 
the   stone  he  had  marked.      Guy  therefore  j 
declined  to  marry  her.    Knight  connects  this 
with  an  order  of  the  common  council  about  ' 
mending  pavements  in  1671. 

Guy  early  became  somewhat  noted  as  a 
philanthropist.    He  had  maintained  his  alms-  I 
house  in  Tarn  worth  entirely  himself,   and  ! 
among  other  benefactions  to  Tamworth  he  I 
built  a  town  hall  in  1701,  which  is  still  stand- 
ing.   Many  of  his  poor  and  distant  relations 
received  stated  allowances  of  10/.  or  20/.  a  i 
year  or  more  from  him,  and  two  of  them  re-  ' 
ceived  500/.  each  to  advance  them  in  life.    He 
spent  much  money  in  discharging  insolvent 
debtors  and  reinstating  them  in  business,  and 
in  relieving  distressed  families  :  and  as  many 
of  his  good  deeds  only  came  to  light  after  his  | 
death,  it  is  believed  that  many  more  were 
unrevealed.      He  often  advanced  money  to 
start  deserving  young  men  in  business.     In 
1709  he  contributed  largely  for  the  poor  re- 
fugees from  the  palatinate ;  and  often  sent 
friendless  persons  to  St.  Thomas's  with  direc- 
tions to  the  steward  to  give  them  assistance 
at  his  own  cost.    In  1712  he  subscribed  to  the 
fund  for  Bowyer,  the  printer,  after  his  great 
loss  by  fire  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  61). 

In  1704  Guy  became  a  governor  of  St. 
Thomas's  Hospital,  and  thereafter  was  one 
of  its  principal  and  active  managers.    In  1707 
he  built  and  furnished  three  new  wards  in 
the  hospital  for  sixty-four  patients,  at  a  cost  ', 
of  1,000/.,  and  Yrom  1708  contributed  100/.  | 
yearly  towards  their  support.     He  also  im-  ; 
proved  the  stone  front  and  built  a  new  en- 
trance from  the  Borough,  and  two  new  houses 


at  the  south-west  of  the  hospital.  His  impor- 
tance in  the  government  of  St.  Thomas's  is 
constantly  evident  in  the  hospital  records. 

On  5  Aug.  1717  he  offered  to  the  Stationers' 
Company  1,000/.  to  enable  them  to  add  to 
the  quarterly  charity  to  poor  members  and 
widows,  and  2,600/.,  the  interest  to  be  paid  to 
such  charitable  uses  as  he  should  appoint  by 
his  will. 

In  1720  Guy  is  said  to  have  possessed 
45,500/.  of  the  original  South  Sea  Stock.  The 
100/.  shares  gradually  rose.  Guy  began  to  sell 
out  at  300/.,  and  sold  the  last  of  his  shares  at 
600/.  Having  thus  a  vast  fortune  he  decided 
to  carry  out  a  project  long  contemplated,  of 
providing  for  the  numerous  patients  who 
either  could  not  be  received  in  St.  Thomas's 
Hospital,  or  were  discharged  thence  as  in- 
curable. He  consequently  in  1721  took  a  lease 
from  the  St.  Thomas's  governors  of  a  piece 
of  ground  opposite  the  hospital  for  999  years, 
and,  having  pulled  down  a  number  of  small 
houses,  began  the  erection  of  a  hospital  on 
the  site  in  1722,  intending  to  place  it  under 
the  same  administration.  When  the  build- 
ing was  raised  to  the  second  story,  he  changed 
his  mind  and  decided  to  have  a  separate 
government.  The  building,  which  cost 
18,793/.,  was  roofed  in  before  the  founder's 
death,  which  took  place  on  27  Dec.  1724  in 
his  eightieth  year.  He  was  buried  with 
great  pomp,  after  lying  in  state  at  the  Mer- 
cers' Chapel. 

Guy's  will  went  through  three  editions  in 
1725,  and  was  reprinted  by  the  governors  of 
Guy's  Hospital  in  1732.  'it  was  signed  on 
4  Sept.  1724,  and  bequeaths  lands  and  tene- 
ments in  Staffordshire,  Warwickshire,  and 
Derbyshire  to  grandchildren  of  his  deceased 
sister,  about  75,000/.  in  four  per  cent,  annui- 
ties, mostly  in  sums  of  l,000/.,to  about  ninety 
cousins  in  various  degrees,  as  well  as  some 
persons  apparently  not  relatives,  and  annui- 
ties varying  from  10Z.  to  200/.  per  annum  to 
others,  mostly  older  relatives,  being  the  in- 
terest on  about  22,000/.  stock.  One  thousand 
pounds  -was  left  to  discharge  poor  debtors  in 
London,  Middlesex,  or  Surrey,  in  sums  not  ex- 
ceeding 5/.  each  (six  hundred  persons  were  re- 
lieved by  this  benefaction,  MAITLAND,  p.  668). 
Four  hundred  pounds  per  annum  was  left  to 
Christ's  Hospital  for  the  board  and  education 
of  four  poor  children  annually,  to  be  nomi- 
nated by  the  executors,  the  governors  of  Guy's, 
with  preference  to  Guy's  relations.  His  alms- 
house  and.  library  at  Tarn-worth,  was  left  in 
trust  for  the  maintenance  of  fourteen  poor 
persons  of  parishes  surrounding  Tamworth, 
excluding  the  town  itself,  preference  being 
given  to  his  own  poor  relations,  a  portion  of 
the  endowment  being  applied  to  apprenticing 


Guy 


392 


Guy 


children,  and  nursingfour,  six,  or  eight  persons 
of  the  families  of  Wood  or  Guy;  while  1,000/. 
was  left  to  other  persons  for  charitable  pur- 
poses. The  remainder  of  his  fortune,  amount- 
ing to  more  than  200,000^,  was  left  to  Sir 
Gregory  Page,  bart.,  Charles  Joy e,  treasurer  of 
St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  and  several  other  of  its 
governors,  including  Dr.  Richard  Mead  [q.  v.], 
to  complete  his  hospital  for  four  hundred  sick 
persons  who  might  not  be  received  into  other 
hospitals  from  being  deemed  incurable,  or 
only  curable  by  long  treatment ;  lunatics,  up 
to  the  number  of  twenty,  were  to  be  received 
for  similar  reasons  ;  but  full  discretion  was 
given  to  the  executors  for  varying  the  ap- 
plication of  the  funds.  The  executors  and 
trustees  were  desired  to  procure  an  act  of 
parliament  incorporating  them  with  other 
persons  named,  all  governors  of  St.  Thomas's, 
to  the  number  of  fifty,  with  a  president  and 
treasurer ;  they  were  to  purchase  lands,  ground 
rents,  or  estates  with  the  residuary  estate, 
and  maintain  the  hospital  by  the  proceeds, 
any  surplus  to  be  applied  to  the  benefit  of 
poor  sick  persons  or  for  other  charitable  uses. 
The  will  was  proved  on  4  Jan.  1724-5.  The 
required  act  of  parliament  was  obtained  in  the 
same  year  (11  George  I,  cap.  xii.),  and  gave 
power  to  the  executors  to  set  up  a  monument 
to  Guy  in  the  chapel,  which  was  designed  by 
John  Bacon,  R.A. 

In  the  centre  of  the  square,  which  after- 
wards completed  the  front  of  Guy's  Hospital, 
is  a  bronze  statue  of  Guy  in  his  livery  gown, 
by  Scheemakers ;  on  the  west  side,  in  basso- 
relievo,  is  represented  the  parable  of  the  Good 
Samaritan,  and  on  the  east  Christ  healing 
the  impotent  man.  There  are  some  portraits 
of  Guy  at  the  hospital,  mostly  posthumous  ; 
the  only  one  that  has  any  pretensions  to 
originality  is  by  Vanderbank,  dated  1706, 
reproduced  in  the  '  Graphic,'  14  May  1887. 
He  there  appears  long-faced,  with  a  high 
forehead,  firm  lips,  and  self-possessed,  calm, 
and  resolute  expression. 

[Ballard  MSS.  xlix.  in  Bodleian  Library,  Ox- 
ford ;  Dr.  John  Wallis's  Account  of  Printing  at 
Oxford,  23  Jan.  169) ,  in  Derham's  Philosophical 
Experiments.  &c.,  of  Robert  Hooke  and  others, 
1726  ;  Dunton's  Life  and  Errors,  1705,  pp.  281, 
307 ;  Dunton's  Essay  on  Death-bed  Charity,  1728 ; 
Guy's  Will,  three  editions  in  172,5,  reprinted  by 
the  governors  of  Guy's,  1 732 ;  Maitlaud's  London, 
1739,  pp.  667-7°,  the  account  evidently  furnished 
by  Guy's  Hospital  authorities;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecd.  i.  61,  iii.  599,  600 ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Illustr. 
iii.  253 ;  Saturday  Magazine,  2  Aug.  1834 ;  Charles 
Knight's  Shadows  of  the  Old  Booksellers,  1865; 
Old  and  New  London,  vol.  vi. ;  information 
from  Mr.  W.  Rendle  of  Forest  Hill ;  Bettany  and 
"Wilks's  forthcoming  Biographical  History  of 
Guy's  Hospital.]  G.  T.  B. 


GUY,  WILLIAM  AUGUSTUS  (1810- 
1885),  statistician,  was  born  in  1810  at  Chi- 
chester,  where  his  male  ancestors  for  three 
generations  had  been  medical  men.  Hayley,  in 
his *  Life  of  Romney,'  says  of  his  grandfather,, 
William  Guy,  that  he  won  Cowper's  heart 
at  sight,  and  that  Romney  would  have  chosen, 
him  as  a  model  for  a  picture  of  the  Saviour. 
Guy  spent  his  early  life  with  this  grandfather 
and  then  went  to  Christ's  Hospital,  and  for 
five  years  to  Guy's.  He  won  the  Fother- 
gillian  medal  of  the  Medical  Society  of  Lon- 
don in  1831  for  the  best  essay  on  asthma, 
and  afterwards  entered  at  Pembroke  College,. 
Cambridge,  where,  after  further  study  for 
two  years  at  Heidelberg  and  Paris,  he  took 
his  M.B.  degree  in  1837.  In  1838  he  was 
appointed  professor  of  forensic  medicine  at 
King's  College,  London,  in  1842  assistant- 
physician  to  King's  College  Hospital,  and 
from  1846  to  1858  he  was  dean  of  the  medi- 
cal faculty.  He  early  directed  his  attention 
to  statistics,  and  was  one  of  the  honorary 
secretaries  of  the  Statistical  Society,  from 
1843  to  1868.  In  1844  he  gave  important 
evidence  before  the  Health  of  Towns  Com- 
mission on  the  state  of  printing  offices  in 
London,  and  the  consequent  development  of 
pulmonary  consumption  among  printers.  He 
took  part  in  founding  the  Health  of  Towns 
Association,  and  was  incessantly  occupied  in 
calling  public  attention  to  questions  of  sani- 
tary reform  by  investigations  (statistical  and 
medical),  lectures,  and  writings.  He  thus- 
rendered  valuable  services  in  connection  with 
the  improvement  of  ventilation,  the  utilisa- 
tion of  sewage,  the  health  of  bakers  and  sol- 
diers, and  hospital  mortality. 

He  edited  the  '  Journal  of  the  Statistical 
Society '  from  1852  to  1856,  was  vice-presi- 
dent 1869-72,  and  in  1873-5  he  was  presi- 
dent of  the  society.  He  was  Croonian  (1861), 
Lumleian  (18C8),  and  Harveian  (1875)  lec- 
turer at  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  and 
was  frequently  censor  and  examiner  of  the- 
college.  In  1878  he  was  appointed  one  of  the 
royal  commissioners  on  penal  servitude,  and 
on  criminal  lunatics  in  1879.  In  1876-7  he- 
was  elected  to  "the  post  of  vice-president  of 
the  Royal  Society. 

Guy's  'Principles  of  Forensic  Medicine/ 
first  published  in  1844,  and  frequently  re- 
edited,  is  now  a  standard  work,  the  fourth  and 
later  editions  having  been  edited  by  Dr.  David 
Ferrier.  Although  often  consulted  in  medico- 
legal  cases  he  would  never  give  evidence  pub- 
licly, partly  from  over-sensitiveness,  partly 
from  want  of  confidence  in  juries.  Guy  re- 
tired from  medical  practice  for  many  years 
before  his  death,  retaining  only  his  insurance 
work.  His  sympathies  were  broad,  as  were- 


Guyldforde 


393 


Guyon 


his  political  and  religious  views.  He  died  in 
London  on  10  Sept.  1885,  aged  75. 

Guy's  larger  works  are  :  1.  (  R.  Hooper's 
Physician's  Vade-Mecum  ;  enlarged  and  im- 
proved by  W.  A.  G./  1842  (many  subsequent 
editions).  2.  '  Principles  of  Forensic  Medi- 
cine,' 1844 ;  4th  edition,  1875,  edited  by  D. 
Ferrier.  3.  T.  Walker's  '  Original,'  edited 
with  additions  by  W.  A.  G.  1875  ;  another 
edition  1885.  4.  'Public  Health;  a  Popular 
Introduction  to  Sanitary  Science/  pt.  i.  1870; 
pt.  ii.  1874.  5.  '  The  Factors  of  the  Unsound 
Mind,  with  special  reference  to  the  Plea  of 
Insanity  in  Criminal  Cases/  1881.  6.  '  John 
Howard's  Winter's  Journey/  1882. 

Guy  published  several  lectures,  and  con- 
tributed many  papers  to  the  Statistical  So- 
ciety, including  the  '  Influence  of  Employ- 
ments on  Health/  '  The  Duration  of  Life 
among  different  Classes/  'Temperance  and 
its  relation  to  Mortality/  'The  Mortality  of 
London  Hospitals/  'Prison  Dietaries/  and 
*  John  Howard's  True  Place  in  History.' 

[Lancet,  19  Sept.  1885;  Journ.  of  Statistical 
Soc.  1885,  xlviii.  505,  650,  651.]  G.  T.  B. 

GUYLDFORDE,  SIR  RICHARD 
(1455  P-1506).  [See  GUILDFORD.] 

GUYON,      RICHARD      DEBAUFRE 

(1803-1856),  general  in  the  Hungarian  army, 
was  third  son  of  John  Guyon,  an  officer  in  the 
English  navy,  who,  after  seeing  much  service 
and  receiving  many  wounds,  retired  with  the 
rank  of  commander  28  July  1829,  and  died 
at  Richmond,  Surrey,  15  Jan.  1844.  Richard 
Debaufre  was  born  atWalcot,Bath,31  March 
1803,  and  being  educated  for  the  army  at  an 
early  age  held  a  commission  in  the  Surrey 
militia.  He  afterwards  studied  in  an  Aus- 
trian military  academy,  and  in  1823  received 
an  appointment  in  Prince  Joseph's  second 
regiment  of  Hungarian  hussars,  where  he  in 
time  attained  to  the  rank  of  captain,  and  in 
November  1838  married  a  daughter  of  Field- 
marshal  Baron  Spleny,  commander  of  the 
Hungarian  life-guards.  Soon  after  his  mar- 
riage he  left  the  Austrian  service,  and  retired 
to  an  estate  belonging  to  his  wife  near  Pesth, 
where  he  occupied  himself  in  cultivating  his 
farms.  When  the  Hungarian  revolutionary 
Avar  broke  out  in  1848,  the  Magyars  called 
on  Guyon  to  take  command  of  the  landsturm 
and  the  honveds.  Although  originally  a 
cavalry  officer,  he  soon  mastered  his  new 
position,  and  at  the  battle  of  Sukoro,  on 
29  Sept.  1848,  he  defeated  Jellachich,  the  ban 
of  Croatia,  and  his  fifty  thousand  men,  and 
obliged  them  to  retreat.  On  30  Oct.  at  the 
battle  of  Schewechat  he  led  the  advance- 
guard  of  the  right  of  the  Hungarian  army, 
where  he  three  times  repulsed  the  serezans  of 


Jellachich,  and  after  a  sanguinary  struggle 
by  a  brilliant  charge  drove  the  Austnans 
from  the  village  of  Mannsworth.  For  this 
feat  of  arms  he  was  made  a  colonel  on  the 
field,  and  put  in  command  of  the  1st  divi- 
sion, which  formed  the  advance-guard  of 
the  upper  army,  then  led  by  Gorgey.  Here 
he  again  distinguished  himself  by  storming 
the  pass  of  Branitzko,  which  was  defended 
by  General  Schlick,  one  of  the  ablest  of  the 
Austrian  generals.  This  victory,  which  he  ob- 
tained with  only  ten  thousand  men  against 
twenty-five  thousand,  made  the  union  of  the 
upper  forces  and  the  Theiss  army  possible. 
For  these  services  the  Hungarian  diet  de- 
creed that  his  name  should  be  inscribed  on  a 
bronze  pillar.  He  was  present  with  his  de- 
tachment at  the  battle  of  Kaplona,  26  Feb. 
1849,  where  he  covered  Dembrinski's  corps 
as  they  retired  on  the  second  day  of  the  en- 
gagement. On  his  promotion  as  a  general 
he  was  sent  by  Kossuth  to  make  an  entry 
into  Komorn,  then  besieged,  and  to  take  the 
command  of  that  place ;  this  he  successfully 
accomplished  on  21  April,  and  three  days 
afterwards  was  instrumental  in  raising  the 
siege.  Resigning  the  command  of  Komorn 
in  June  he  joined  the  forces  of  Vetter,  and 
on  14  July  in  a  brilliant  engagement  totally 
defeated  the  ban  of  Croatia  at  Hegyes,  and 
drove  him  out  of  the  Banat.  On  10  Aug.  he 
took  part  in  the  battle  of  Temeswar,  but 
valour  could  do  but  little  against  the  united 
armies  of  Austria  and  Russia.  The  surrender 
of  Gorgey  on  13  Aug.  brought  the  war  to  a 
close,  and  Guyon,  in  company  with  Kossuth,, 
Bern,  and  others  escaped  into  Turkey,  where 
they  were  protected  by  the  sultan,  in  spite  of 
demands  for  their  extradition  from  Austria 
and  Russia,  16  Sept.  1849.  After  this  date 
he  for  some  time  resided  at  Konieh  in  Kara- 
mania.  In  1852  he  entered  the  service  of  the 
Turkish  government,  and  was  sent  to  Damas- 
cus, with  the  rank  of  lieutenant-general  on 
the  staff,  and  the  title  of  Khourschid  Pasha, 
being  the  first  Christian  who  obtained  the  rank 
of  pasha  and  a  Turkish  military  command 
without  changing  his  religion.  In  November 
1853  he  joined  the  army  in  Anatolia,  and 
reached  Kars  shortly  after  the  Turkish  forces 
had  sustained  a  defeat  at  Soobaltan.  Here  he 
was  named  chief  of  the  staff  and  president 
of  the  military  commission,  with  authority 
to  remodel  the  army.  The  jealousies  of  the 
Poles  and  of  the  pashas,  however,  prevented 
him  from  doing  very  much.  At  the  battle 
of  Kurekdere,  on  16  Aug.  1855,  he  fought 
with  his  accustomed  bravery.  His  plan  of  the 
battle  was  admirable,  but  it  was  defeated  by 
the  cowardice  of  the  Turkish  commanders,, 
who  nevertheless  laid  the  blame  of  the  defeat 


Guyse 


394 


Gwavas 


on  him,  in  consequence  of  which  he  was  placed 
on  half-pay  and  denied  further  employment. 
Guyon  was  eminently  a  man  of  action,  of 
marvellous  personal  courage  and  great  daring, 
and  had  he  been  put  at  the  head  of  a  detached 
corps  would  have  rendered  good  service  to 
the  Turks,  but  the  fact  that  he  was  a  foreigner 
and  a  Christian  prevented  his  effective  ad- 
vancement. 

He  died  from  a  sudden  attack  of  cholera, 
after  less  than  twenty-four  hours'  illness,  at 
Scutari,  12  Oct.  1856,  and  was  buried  in  the 
English  ground  on  the  cliffs  of  Scutari  Point 
15  Oct.  His  wife,  the  Baroness  Spleny,  was 
for  some  time  kept  a  prisoner  by  the  Austrians 
at  Presburg,  but  at  length  obtaining  her  li- 
berty resided  at  Damascus. 

[Kinglake's  The  Patriot  and  the  Hero  General 
Guyon,  1856;  Nolan's  Hist,  of  the  War  against 
Russia,  1855,  i.  293-4,  with  portrait;  Duncan's 
Campaign  with  the  Turks  in  Asia,  1855,  i.  141, 
152,  158-69,  192-204,  &c.,  ii.  123-31,  183  &c., 
278-80;  Gent.  Mag.  1856,  pt.  ii.  p.  780;  Times, 
29  Oct.  1856,  p.  10;  Illustrated  London  News, 
29  Dec.  1849,  p.  448,  and  15  Nov.  1856,  p.  489.] 

G.  C.  B. 

GUYSE,  JOHN  (1680-1761),  indepen- 
dent minister,  was  born  at  Hertford  in  1680. 
He  was  educated  for  the  ministry  at  the 
academy  of  the  Rev.  John  Payne  at  Saffron 
Walden,  and  was  ordained  in  his  twentieth 
year.  He  was  chosen  assistant  to  William 
Haworth,  then  minister  of  a  congregation 
of  dissenters  in  Hertford,  and  succeeded 
him  on  his  death  soon  afterwards.  His 
ministry  at  Hertford  was  distinguished  by 
the  vigour  of  his  attacks  upon  Arianism.  In 
1727  he  was  invited  to  become  first  minister 
of  a  congregation  which  had  been  formed  by  a 
secession  from  Miles  Lane,  Cannon  Street,  and 
had  established  itself  in  New  Broad  Street. 
Being  advised  to  leave  Hertford,  as  his  health 
was  overtaxed,  he  complied  with  the  request. 
From  about  1728  he  preached  the  Coward 
lecture  on  Fridays  at  Little  St.  Helen's, 
and  from  1734  the  Merchants'  lecture  on 
Tuesdays  at  Pinners'  Hall.  Two  Coward 
lectures,  which  he  published  in  1729  under 
the  title  of  '  Christ  the  Son  of  God,'  were  at- 
tacked by  Samuel  Chandler  in  'A  Letter  to 
the  Rev.  John  Guyse.'  Guyse  replied  with 
*  The  Scripture  Notion  of  preaching  Christ 
further  cleared  and  vindicated  in  a  letter 
to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Samuel  Chandler,'  1730. 
Chandler  then  wrote  '  A  Second  Letter '  to 
Guyse,  which  the  latter  answered  in  an  ap- 
pendix to  a  '  Sermon  on  the  Death  of  John 
Asty.'  The  chief  complaint  against  him  seems 
to  have  been  the  fact  that  he  had  accused 
ministers  generally  of  not  preaching  Christ. 
The  disputants  used  each  other  extremely  ill, 


but  were  afterwards  reconciled.  Guyse  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  D.D.  from  Aberdeen  in 
1733  (  Gent .  Mag.  iii.  48).  He  was  an  active 
member  of  the  King's  Head  Society,  which 
was  formed  for  the  purpose  of  assisting 
young  men  to  obtain  academical  training 
for  the  ministry.  In  his  old  age  he  became 
lame  and  blind,  but  his  blindness  was  thought 
to  have  improved  his  sermons  by  compelling 
him  to  preach  without  notes,  so  that  it  was 
said  that  one  of  his  congregation  told  him 
she  wished  he  had  become  blind  twenty 
years  earlier.  His  only  son,  William  Guyse, 
was  his  assistant  at  New  Broad  Street  from 
1728  till  his  death  in  1758.  He  himself 
died  on  22  Nov.  1761. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned  above  he 
wrote  the  following  :  1.  'Jesus  Christ  God- 
Man,  several  sermons/  1719.  2.  '  A  Sermon 
on  the  Plague  of  Marseilles/  1720.  3.  'The 
Holy  Spirit  a  Divine  Person,  several  ser- 
mons/ 1721.  4.  '  The  Standing  Use  of  the 
Scripture,  several  sermons/  1724.  5.  l  Re- 
marks on  a  Catechism '  (written  by  James 
Strong  of  Ilminster).  6.  'A  Present  Re- 
membrance of  God/ 1730.  7.  Nine  sermons 
in  the  Berry  Street  collection.  8.  'Youth's 
Monitor,  six  annual  sermons/  1736.  9.  l  An 
Exposition  of  the  New  Testament  in  the 
form  of  a  paraphrase/  3  vols.  4to,  1739-52. 
10.  In  conjunction  with  Isaac  Watts,  the 
preface  to  Jonathan  Edwards's  '  Narrative  of 
the  Conversion  of  many  Hundred  Souls  in 
Northampton/  1737.  11.  '  A  Collection  of 
Seventeen  Practical  Sermons,  to  which  is 
added  an  exhortation '  (all  originally  pub- 
lished separately),  1756. 

[John  Conner's  Funeral  Sermon  on  Guyse; 
Protestant  Dissenters'  Mag.  iii.  441-6 ;  Wilson's 
Dissenting  Churches,  ii.  229-43;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.  of  Printed  Books  ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.] 

E.  C-N. 

GUYTON,  MKS.  EMMA  JANE  (1825- 

1887),  novelist.     [See  WORBOISE.] 

GWAVAS,     WILLIAM    (1676-1741), 

writer  in  Cornish,  eldest  son  of  William 
Gwavas,  by  Eliza,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Arundell  of  Tolverne,  near  Truro,  was  born 
at  Huntingfield  Hall,  Suffolk,  6  Dec.  1676, 
and  baptised  in  Huntingfield  Church  on  1  Jan. 
following.  He  was  articled  to  James  Holt, 
an  attorney  in  Lyon's  Inn,  and  then  entered 
the  Middle  Temple,  where  he  purchased  a 
ground  chamber,  No.  4  Brick  Court.  On 
29  April  1717  he  married  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  Christopher  Harris  of  St.  Ives,  Corn- 
wall, with  whom  he  received  a  portion  of 
1,500/.  Some  years  before  his  marriage  he 
had  taken  up  his  residence  in  Cornwall,  living 
in  a  house  in  Chapel  Street,  Penzance.  His 


Gwent 


395 


Gwent 


father  had  left  the  Cornish  property  much 
involved,  but  he  paid  oft*  the  incumbrances, 
and  redeemed  the  mortgage  on  the  rectory  of 
Paul.  With  this  rectory  he  had  inherited 
a  chancery  suit,  commenced  14  June  1680,  as 
to  the  right  of  the  rector  to  take  tithe  of  fish 
landed  at  Newlyn  and  Mousehole.  The  case 
came  before  the  House  of  Lords  26  Feb. 
1729-30,  and  went  against  the  fishermen. 
Nevertheless  at  the  entrance  to  Newlyn  there  : 
was  for  many  years  a  notice  affixed  to  a  house  < 
which  said  '  One  and  All,  No  tithe  of  fish '  j 
(JosiAii  BROWN,  Cases  in  the  High  Court  of 
Parliament,  1802,  ii.  446-50).  About  1710  ! 
Edward  Lhuyd  came  into  Cornwall,  where  ! 
he  conferred  with  Gwavas,  Thomas  Tonkin,  j 
and  John  Keigwin  as  to  the  formation  of  a 
Cornu-British  vocabulary.  At  this  time  these 
three  persons  were  the  chief  authorities  in  the  ' 
county  on  the  old  Cornish  language  ;  they 
kept  up  a  correspondence  on  the  subject,  and 
collected  mottoes,  proverbs,  and  idioms.  In 
the  dedication  to  Tonkin's  '  Parochial  His- 
tory of  Cornwall,'  1733,  the  only  part  of  the 
work  that  was  printed,  the  author  says: 
'  William  Gwavas,  Esq.,  perhaps  the  only 
gentleman  now  living  who  hath  a  perfect 
knowledge  of  the  Cornish  tongue,  has  been  so 
kind  as  to  lend  me  his  helping  hand  to  look 
over  and  amend  my  Cornish  vocabulary,  and 
to  furnish  me  with  several  pieces  in  the 
said  language,  which  are  inserted  in  my  said 
fl  Archseologia,"  with  his  name  prefixed  to 
them.'  The  existing  remains  of  Gwavas's 
Cornish  writings  are  now  to  be  seen  at  the 
British  Museum,  Addit.  MS.  28554.  His 
commonplace  book,  dated  1710,  was  lot 
No.  650  at  the  sale  of  Mr.  W.  C.  Borlase's 
library,  22  Feb.  1887,  and  was  purchased  by 
Mr.  Bernard  Quaritch. 

Gwavas  was  buried  on  9  Jan.  1741  in  Paul 
Church, where  a  marble  monument  was  erected 
to  his  memory.  He  left  two  daughters :  Anne, 
who  married  the  Rev.  Thomas  Carlyon,  and 
died  in  1797,  and  Elizabeth,  who  married 
William  Veale,  and  died  in  1791.  A  likeness  | 
in  oil  of  Gwavas  is  in  the  possession  of  George 
Bown  Millett,  esq.,  of  Penzance. 

[C.  S.  Gilbert's   Cornwall,  i.  157;  Polwhele's  ! 
Cornwall,  v.  22-3,  25  ;  Journal  of  Royal  Insti- 
tution of  Cornwall,  November  1879,  pp.  176-81, 
by  W.  C.  Borlase  ;  Bonse  and  Courtney's  BiMio- 
theca  Cornubiensis,  pp.  200-1,  1213.]  G.  C.  B. 

GWENT,  RICHARD    (d.   1543),  arch- 
deacon of  London,  son  of  a  Monmouthshire  •, 
farmer,  was  elected  fellow  of  All  Souls'  Col-  : 
lege,  Oxford,  in  1515.     On  17  Dec.  1518  he  \ 
supplicated   for  bachelor   of  civil   law,    on 
28  Feb.  1518-19  he  was  admitted  bachelor 
of  canon  law,  on  20  March  1522-3  he  suppli-  : 
cated  for  doctor  of  canon  law,  and  proceeded  j 


doctor  of  civil  law  on  3  April  1525  (Reg.  of 
Univ.  of  Oxford,  Oxford  Hist.  Soc.,  i.  107).  For 
a  while  he  acted  as  chief  moderator  of  the  canon 
law  school  at  Oxford  (WooD,  Fasti  Oxon.  ed. 
Bliss,  i.  47,  67),  and  was  instituted  by  the 
abbess  and  convent  of  Godstow  to  the  vicar- 
age of  St.  Giles  in  that  city,  a  benefice  which 
he  resigned  in  April  1524  (W.  H.  TURNER, 
Records  of  the  City  of  Oxford,  p.  52).  He 
removed  to  London  in  order  to  practise  as 
an  ecclesiastical  advocate,  and  was  employed 
on  behalf  of  Queen  Catherine  in  1529  (Letters, 
fyc.,  of  If  en.  VIII,  ed.  Brewer,  vol.  iv.  pt.  ii. 
1498,  pt.  iii.  2571,  2624).  On  13  April 
1528  he  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of  Tang- 
mere,  Sussex,  and  on  31  March  1530  to  that 
of  St.  Leonard,  Foster  Lane,  London,  which 
he  resigned  in  1534  to  become,  on  17  April 
of  that  year,  rector  of  St.  Peter's  Cheap,  Lon- 
don (NEWCOTTRT,  Rcpertorium,  i.  394,  522). 
He  was  admitted  to  the  prebend  of  Pipa 
Parva  in  the  church  of  Lichfield  on  6  Oct. 
1531,  but  quitted  it  for  Longdon  in  the  same 
church  on  the  following  9  Dec.  (LE  NEVE, 
Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  i.  620,  614).  He  was  ap- 
pointed chaplain  to  the  king,  and  on  18  Sept. 
1532  dean  of  the  arches  and  master  of  the 
prerogative,  having  previously  been  vicar- 
general  of  the  diocese  of  Coventry  and  Lich- 
field (Letters,  fyc.,  of  Hen.  VIII,  ed.  Gaird- 
ner,  v.  574).  His  name  occurs  as  arch- 
deacon of  Brecknock  in  1534,  and  on  6  May 
of  that  year  he  was  made  prebendary  of 
Leighton  Ecclesia  in  the  church  of  Lincoln 
(LE  NEVE,  i.  311,  ii.  174).  When  Cranmer 
made  his  metropolitan  visitation  in  Septem- 
ber 1534,  Gwent,  as  the  archbishop's  com- 
missary, visited  Merton  College,  Oxford,  and 
altered  many  of  the  ancient  customs  of  that 
house  (WooD,  Antiquities  of  Oxford,  ed. 
Gutch,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  pp.  63-4).  Gwent  was 
collated  to  the  archdeaconry  of  London  on 
19  Dec.  1534  (Ls  NEVE,  ii.  323).  Convoca- 
tion elected  him  their  prolocutor  in  1536, 
1540,  and  1541  (STRYPE,  Eccl.  Mem.  8vo, 
vol.  i.  pt.  i.  pp.  378,  553,  557-8).  He  was 
one  of  those  appointed  by  convocation  in  July 
1540  to  determine  the  validity  of  the  mar- 
riage of  Henry  VIII  with  Anne  of  Cleves, 
and  in  the  following  August  was  a  commis- 
sioner in  London  for  prosecution  upon  the 
1  Six  Articles'  (ib.  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  pp.  559,  565). 
On  5  April  1542  he  was  installed  arch- 
deacon of  Huntingdon,  and  on  12  April  of 
the  ensuing  year  prebendary  of  Tottenhall  in 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  (LE  NEVE,  ii.  52,  440). 
He  also  held  the  rectory  of  Walton-on-the- 
Hill,  Lancashire  (BAINES,  Lancashire,  ed. 
Whatton  and  Harland,  ii.  286),  that  of  New- 
church,  Kent,  and  that  of  North  Wingfield, 
Derbyshire,  which  last  preferment  he  ceded 


Gwenwynwyn 


396 


Gwenwynwyn 


to  Anthony  Dray  cot  [q.  v.]  He  died  at  the 
end  of  July  1543,  and  by  his  desire  was 
buried  in  the  middle  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 
(will  in  P.  C. C.  3, Pynnyng).  As  < Richardus 
Ventanus  juridicus '  Gwent  is  eulogised  for 
his  virtues  and  learning  in  John  Leland's 
'  Encomia.' 

[Authorities  quoted ;  Letters,  &c.,  of  Reign 
of  Hen.  VIII  (Brewer  and  Gairdner) ;  Stripe's 
Life  of  Cranmer ;  Newcourt's  Repertorium,  i. 
62,  443 ;  Robert  Williams's  Eminent  Welshmen, 
1852,  p.  194.1  G.  G. 

GWENWYNWYN  (d.  1218?),  prince 
of  Powys,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Owain 
Cyveiliog,  prince  of  Powys.  In  1186  he  is 
first  mentioned  as  joining  with  his  brother 
Cadwallon  in  slaying  Owain,  son  of  Madog, 
by  treachery  (Bruty  Tywysoyion,  s.  a.  1186). 
In  1196  he  was  engaged  in  war  with  Arch- 
bishop Hubert  Walter  and  an  army  of 
English  and  North  Welsh.  His  castle  of 
Trallong  Llewelyn  (Pool  Castle,  EYTON, 
Shropshire,  x.  358)  was  besieged  and  taken 
by  undermining  the  walls;  but  the  garrison 
escaped,  and  before  the  end  of  the  year  Gwen- 
wynwyn again  took  the  castle  (Brut  y  Tywy- 
soffion,  p.  245).  In  1197,  after  the  death  of  | 
the  Lord  Rhys  of  South  Wales,  Gwenwyn- 
wyn took  part  in  the  struggle  of  Maelgwn 
and  Gruffydd  [see  GRUFFYDD  AB  RHYS,  d. 
1201]  the  sons  of  Rhys,  and  actively  sup- 
ported Gruftydd.  When  Maelgwn  took  Gruf- 
iydd  prisoner  he  handed  him  over  to  Gwen- 
wynwyn's  custody.  But  Gwenwynwyn  trans- 
ferred his  care  to  the  English.  Gwenwynwyn 
next  subdued  Arwystli  and  captured  Llew- 
elyn ab  lorwerth,  then  just  beginning  his 
great  career.  It  is  hard  to  believe,  however, 
that  he  tookDavydd  ab  Owain  [see  DAVYDD  I, 
d.  1203]  prisoner  as  well,  though  some  manu- 
scripts of  the  '  Brut '  say  so. 

The  death  of  Owain  Cyveiliog  in  1197 
made  Gwenwynwyn  prince  of  Powys.  As 
his  father  had  previously  taken  the  monastic 
habit  at  Ystrad  Marchell  (Strata  Marcella), 
it  is  likely  that  he  had  already  practically 
ruled  the  district.  He  now  formed  great 
plans  for  restoring  to  the  Welsh  their  ancient  j 
rights,  property,  and  boundaries  ;  assembled  > 
a  great  army  in  July,  and  besieged  William 
de  Braose  in  Maud's  Castle  (ib.  p.  253; 
HOVEDEN,  iv.  53,  ed.  Stubbs).  The  siege 
was  relieved  by  the  justiciar  Geoffry  Fitz- 
peter,  who  put  the  Welsh  to  flight  and  slew 
3,700  with  the  loss  of  only  one  man.  King 
John,  however,  made  friends  with  him  again, 
and  made  him  grants  of  land. 

In  1202  Gwenwynwyn  was  fiercely  at- 
tacked by  Llewelyn  ab  lorwerth,  now  lord  j 
of  Gwynedd,  who,  says  the  l  Brut,'  *  though 
near  to  him  in  kindred  was  a  foe  to  him  as 


to  deeds,'  but  the  clerks  and  monks  patched 
up  a  peace  between  them.  In  the  next  year 
Gwenwynwyn  was  much  occupied  in  help- 
ing Maelgwn  in  his  war  against  his  brother, 
Gruffydd  ab  Rhys  [q.  v.]  In  1203  William 
de  Braose  again  complained  that  Gwenwyn- 
wyn was  destroying  his  lands  (Rot.  Lit.  Pat. 
i.  23).  Next  year  Gwenwynwyn  received 
a  safe-conduct  to  meet  the  king  at  Wood- 
stock, and  the  result  of  the  interview  appa- 
rently proving  satisfactory,  he  received  back 
the  lands  at  Ashford  in  Derbyshire  granted 
to  him  by  John  in  1200  (Rot.  Lit.  Clam.  i. 
24 ;  Rot.  Chartarum,  p.  44).  He  soon  quar- 
relled again  with  the  king,  who  in  1207 
enticed  him  to  Shrewsbury  and  threw  him 
into  prison,  Llewelyn  ab  lorwerth  seizing 
on  all  his  lands.  Next  year  Gwenwynwyn 
made  a  composition  with  John,  took  oaths  of 
fealty,  and  handed  over  twenty  hostages  for 
his  fidelity  (Feeder a,  i.  101).  He  was  re- 
stored to  his  territories,  received  various 
gifts  from  the  crown  (Rot.  Misce,  111,  141, 
154),  and  in  1210  followed  John  on  his  ex- 
pedition against  Llewelyn,  but  next  year 
he  joined  Llewelyn  in  a  new  revolt  from 
John.  Innocent  III  absolved  them  and  the 
other  Welsh  princes  from  their  allegiance 
to  the  excommunicated  king,  and  they  all 
levied  war  against  him.  In  1215  Gwen- 
wynwyn accompanied  Llewelyn  in  his  vic- 
torious expedition  to  the  south.  King  John 
now  deprived  him  of  Ashford,  which  he 
granted  to  Brian  de  L'Isle  (Rot.  Lit.  Claus. 
i.  185  £).  In  1216,  however,  Gwenwynwyn 
made  peace  with  King  John,  to  the  great 
indignation  of  Llewelyn,  who  speedily  over- 
ran his  dominions,  took  possession  of  them 
all,  and  drove  Gwenwynwyn  to  take  refuge 
in  Cheshire.  John  restored  his  lands,  and 
thanked  him  for  his  help  (Rot.  Lit.  Pat.  i. 
175,  189;  Rot.  Lit.  Claus.  i.  246  6),  but  he 
never  regained  his  possessions.  On  his  death, 
apparently  in  1218,  Llewelyn  agreed  to  pro- 
vide a  sufficient  sum  for  their  revenues  to 
maintain  his  family,  and  to  give  his  widow 
her  reasonable  dower,  but  bargained  to  hold 
them  until  his  sons  came  of  age  (Fcedera, 
i.  151).  Brian  de  L'Isle  was  also  required 
to  give  to  the  widow  her  dower  from  his 
lands  at  Holme  and  Ashford  (Rot.  Lit.  Claus. 
i.  536  b}.  Grutfydd's  wife  was  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Robert  Corbet  (EYTON,  Shrop- 
shire, vii.  22-3).  Their  eldest  son  was  GrufFydd 
[see  GRTJFFYDD  AB  GWENWYNWYN].  Gwen- 
wynwyn had  other  sons  named  Owain  and 
Madog  (Montgomeryshire  Collections,  i.  21). 
In  the  days  of  his  prosperity  Gwenwynwyn 
had  been  a  liberal  benefactor  to  the  Cister- 
cians of  Ystrad  Marchell,  or  Strata  Marcella 
(ib.  v.  114-19).  From  him  the  district  x>f 


Gwilt 


397 


Gwilt 


Upper  Powys,  over  which  lie  had  ruled,  be- 
came known  as  Powys  Gwenwynwyn. 

[Brut  y  Tywvsogion  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Kotuli  Lit- 
terarum  Clausarum  etPatentium,  Record Comm. ; 
Foedera,  vol.  i.,  Record  ed. ;  Eyton's  Shropshire; 
Bridgeman's  Princes  of  Upper  Powys,  in  the 
Montgomeryshire  Collections  of  the  Powysland 
Club,  i.  11-19,  104-11.]  T.  F.  T. 

GWILT,   GEORGE,    the   elder   (1746- 
1807),  architect,  was  made  surveyor  to  the 
county  of  Surrey  about  1770.     In  1774,  on 
the  passing  of  the  Metropolitan    Building 
Act,   he   became  district    surveyor   for  St. 
George's,  Southwark,  and  about  1777  sur- 
veyor to  the  commissioners   of  sewers  for 
Surrey,  his   district   extending  from   East 
Moulsey  to  the  river  Ravensbourne  in  Kent. 
In  this  latter  post,  which  he  held  for  thirty 
years,  he  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son  ; 
George  [q.  v.]    As  a  young  man  Gwilt  bene-  ! 
fited  by  the  patronage  of  Henry  Thrale  the 
brewer,  and  probably  directed  some  of  the 
improvements  made  by  him  at  his  brewery  in  | 
Southwark  (now  Messrs.  Barclay,  Perkins,  &  ! 
Co.)   At  his  house  Gwilt  became  acquainted  ! 
with  Dr.  Johnson,  but  there  was  no  great  cordi-  j 
ality  between  them.  In  1782,  when  the  private  j 
bridges  at  Cobham,  Godalming,  and  Leather-  i 
head  were,  by  act  of  parliament,  handed  over 
to  the  county  and  made  public,  he,  as  county  j 
surveyor,  directed  the  necessary  alterations. 
Cobham  bridge  (formerly  of  wood)  was  en- 
tirely rebuilt  of  brick,  with  nine  semicircular 
arches,  the  foundation-stone  being  laid  on 
15  July  1782.  Godalming  bridge  (five  arches) 
was  also  rebuilt,  the  foundation-stone  laid 
on  22  July  1782,  and  the  bridge  opened  to 
the  public  on  31  Jan.  1783.     Leatherhead 
bridge,  being  already  of  stone  and  flint,  was 
widened.     Gwilt    superintended    the   con- 
struction  of  the  County  Bridewell  in  St. 
George's  Fields,  at  the  back  of  the  New 
King's    Bench   (afterwards    Great    Suffolk 
Street),  in  1772  ;  of  Horsemonger  Lane  Gaol 
between  1791  and  1798  (pulled  down  in  Sep- 
tember 1878),  and  of  the  Sessions  House  in 
Newington  Causeway,   completed   in  1799 
(pulled  down  in  1862).     In  1800,  as  archi- 
tect to  the  West  India  Dock  Company,  he 
designed  six  of  the  large  warehouses  in  the 
Isle  of  Dogs.     In  this  work  he  was  assisted 
"by  his  son  George.     His  two  sons,  George 
and  Joseph,  both  separately  noticed,  were 
Ms  pupils.    He  died  in  Southwark,  9  Dec. 
1807,  aged  61. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Diet,  of  Archi- 
•  tecture  ;  Manning  and  Bray's  Surrey,   iii.  589, 
Appendix,  pp.  xii,  xiv,  xxxvi ;  Brayley's  Sur- 
rey, ii.  403,  iii.   405,  406,  v.  202;  Memoir  of 
Joseph  Gwilt  by  Sebastian  Gwilt,  read  at  the 


Institute  of  British  Architects,  15  Feb.  1864; 
Neild's  State  of  the  Prisons,  pp.  547,  548,  551  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1807,  p.  1181.]  B.  P. 

GWILT,  GEORGE,  the  younger  (1775- 
1856),  architect,  born  in  Southwark  8  May 
1775,  was  elder  son  of  George  Gwilt  the  elder 
[q.  v.]  He  was  articled  to  his  father,  and  suc- 
ceeded him  in  business  as  an  architect.  He 
was  from  the  first  very  fully  employed,  one  of 
his  earliest  important  commissions  being  the 
large  warehouses  erected  about  1801  for  the 
AVest  India  Dock  Company,  but  he  is  not 
known  as  the  author  of  any  original  works  of 
artistic  character.  His  tastes  led  him  rather 
towards  the  study  than  the  active  practice  of 
architecture,  and  he  early  devoted  himself  to 
archaeological  pursuits.  He  wrote  many  papers 
for  the '  Archaeologia '  and  the '  Vetusta  Monu- 
menta'  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  of  which 
he  was  elected  a  fellow  on  14  Dec.  1815.  In 
1820  he  superintended  the  rebuilding  of  the 
tower  and  spire  of  Wren's  church  of  St.  Mary- 
le-Bow,Cheapside,the  upperportion  of  which 
had  to  be  taken  down  in  consequence  of  the 
decay  of  the  iron  cramps  employed  to  hold 
the  stones  together.  The  foundations  of  the 
building  were  at  the  same  time  repaired,  and 
Norman  and  even  supposed  Roman  remains 
discovered.  These  are  noticed  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  church  in  Britton  and  Pugin's 
'  Illustrations  of  the  Public  Buildings  of  Lon- 
don,' to  which  work  Gwilt  also  contributed. 
He  was  particularly  interested  in  the  anti- 
quities of  Southwark,  and  contributed  to  the 
1  Gentleman's  Magazine'  of  1815  an  article  on 
the  remains  of  Winchester  Palace  there.  His 
most  important  archaeological  work  was  the 
restoration  of  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Overy, 
Southwark,  which  was  with  him  a  labour  of 
love.  The  tower  and  choir  were  restored  1822- 
1825  at  a  cost  of  35,OOOJ.,  and  when,  through 
the  exertions  of  Thomas  Saunders,  F.S.A., 
the  restoration  of  the  lady  chapel  was  pro- 
ceeded with  at  a  cost  of  3,000/.,  raised  by 
public  subscription,  Gwilt  gave  his  services 
gratuitously.  He  died  26  June  1856  at  the 
age  of  eighty-one,  and  was  buried,  by  au- 
thority of  the  secretary  of  state,  in  a  vault  of 
the  choir  of  St.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 

Gwilt  had  three  sons.  The  two  eldest, 
George  and  Charles  Edwin,  were  promising 
architects,  but  both  died  young.  The  latter 
contributed  a  paper  on  some  antiquities  of 
Southwark  to  the  '  Archaeologia '  (xxv.  604). 

[Builder,  vol.  xiv.  (1856) ;  Gent.  Mag.  1833, 
pt.  i.  p.  254,  1856,  ii.  250.]  G.  W.  B. 

GWILT,  JOSEPH  (1784-1863),  archi- 
tect and  archaeologist,  son  of  George  Gwilt  the 
elder  [q.  v.],  and  younger  brother  of  George 
Gwilt  the  younger  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  South- 


Gwilt 


398 


Gwilt 


wark  11  Jan.  1784.  He  was  educated  at  St. 
Paul's  School,  and  in  1799  entered  the  office  of 
his  father.  In  1801  he  was  a  student  in  archi- 
tecture of  the  Royal  Academy,  and  gained  a 
silver  medal  for  the  best  drawing  of  the  tower 
and  steeple  of  the  church  of  St.  Dunstan's- 
in-the-East.  He  early  engaged  in  active 
practice  as  an  architect,  and  obtained  varied 
employment,  besides  holding  many  profes- 
sional offices.  His  best  known  works  are : 
Lee  Church,  near  Lewisham,  now  pulled 
down ;  the  approaches  to  Southwark  Bridge  ; 
Markree  Castle,  Sligo,  his  most  important 
work  in  point  of  size;  the  church  of  St. 
Thomas,  in  the  Byzantine  style,  at  Charlton, 
near  Woolwich  ;  and  extensive  additions  and 
alterations,  including  an  elegant  Italian  door- 
way to  the  hall  of  the  Grocers'  Company  to 
which  he  was  surveyor.  He  was  also  archi- 
tect to  the  Imperial  Insurance  Company  and 
theWaxchandlers'  Company,  and,  as  surveyor 
to  the  county  of  Surrey  from  1807  to  1846 
in  succession  to  his  father,  conspicuously 
advocated  the  large  sewer  as  opposed  to  the 
pipe  system  of  drainage. 

Gwilt's  tastes,  however,  led  him  chiefly 
to  the  literary  and  antiquarian  side  of  his 
profession,  and  it  is  as  a  useful  and  vo- 
luminous writer  on  architectural  subjects 
that  his  name  is  chiefly  remembered.  In 
1811  he  published  a  '  Treatise  on  the  Equili- 
brium of  Arches,  in  which  the  Theory  is 
demonstrated  upon  familiar  Mathematical 
Principles,'  of  which  a  second  edition  was 
published  in  1826,  and  a  third  in  1839.  In 
1816  he  visited  Rome  and  the  chief  Italian 
cities  for  the  purposes  of  study,  and  on  his 
return  in  1818  took  up  his  abode  at  20  Abing- 
don  Street,  Westminster,  where  he  prepared 
the  result  of  his  travels  for  publication  in  the 
shape  of  his '  Notitia  Architectonica  Italiana, 
or  Concise  Notes  of  the  Buildings  and  Archi- 
tects of  Italy,  preceded  by  a  short  Essay  on 
Civil  Architecture,  and  an  Introductory  View 
of  the  Ancient  Architecture  of  the  Romans,' 
with  tables  and  plates,  8vo,  London,  1818. 
His  next  work  was  a  pamphlet  entitled 
'  Cursory  Remarks  on  the  Origin  of  Carya- 
tides,' printed  in  1821,  but  not  published,  and 
afterwards  embodied  in  his  introduction  to 
Chambers's  '  Civil  Architecture,'  and  in  his 
great  work  the  '  Encyclopaedia  of  Architec- 
ture.' In  1822  he  first  published  his  well- 
known  work  on  the  projection  of  shadows,  of 
which  the  second  edition  appeared  two  years 
later,  entitled  '  Sciography,  or  Examples 
of  Shadows,  with  Rules  for  their  Projec- 
tion, intended  for  the  use  of  Architectural 
Draughtsmen  and  other  Artists,'  with  plates 
&c.  There  was  then  no  English  work  on  the 
subject,  and  Gwilt's  book,  which  was  based 


on  L'Eveille's  'Etudes  d'Ombre/  to  which 
he  acknowledges  his  obligations,  was  much 
appreciated  and  obtained  a  ready  sale.  On 
4  March  1823  he  read  to  the  Architects  and 
Antiquaries'  Club  of  London  an  '  Historical, 
Descriptive,  and  Critical  Account  of  the 
Catholic  Church  of  St.  Paul's,  London,'  a 
paper  so  much  appreciated  that  it  was 
printed,  with  some  slight  additions  by  Mr. 
Brayley,  for  the  committee  of  the  club.  It 
was  not,  however,  published,  but  was  after- 
wards inserted  in  Britton  and  Pugin's  '  Pub- 
lic Buildings  of  London.'  To  the  same  period 
of  his  studies  belongs  also  the  sheet  engrav- 
ing, published  by  him  in  the  following  year, 
giving  by  transverse  sections  to  the  same 
scale  a  comparative  view  of  the  four  princi- 
pal modern  churches  in  Europe.  In  1825 
he  commenced  the  publication  in  monthly 
parts  of  Sir  William  Chambers's '  Treatise  on 
the  Decorative  part  of  Civil  Architecture/ 
to  which  he  added  notes  and  illustrations, 
and  an  'Examination  of  the  Elements  of 
Beauty  in  Grecian  Architecture,'  containing 
the  first  particulars  of  Parry's  investigations 
in  Egypt,  with  a  reproduction  of  some  of  his 
sketches.  Gwilt's  next  literary  venture,  a 
translation  of  Vitruvius,  which  appeared  in 
1826,  is  still  the  only  complete  translation 
of  any  merit.  In  the  same  year  he  also  gave 
to  the  world  his  *  Rudiments  of  Architec- 
ture, Practical  and  Theoretical,'  which  sug- 
gested the  plan  and  contained  much  of  the 
material  afterwards  embodied  in  his  l  Ency- 
clopaedia.' It  is  upon  the  latter  work  that 
his  fame  mainly  rests,  and  it  remains  a  book 
of  much  practical  utility,  and  a  standard 
work  of  reference  even  now.  First  published 
in  1842  under  the  title  '  An  Encyclopaedia 
of  Architecture,  Historical,  Theoretical,  and 
Practical,'  8vo,  it  is,  as  its  name  implies,  a 
complete  body  of  architecture.  It  ran  through 
three  editions  in  rapid  succession  between 
1851  and  1859,  and  was  re-edited  by  Mr. 
Wyatt  Papworth  in  1876.  It  has  done  more 
than  any  other  work  to  simplify  the  study 
of  the  art  to  the  professional  student,  and 
render  it  accessible  to  all.  Among  Gwilt's 
minor  works  may  be  mentioned  his  'Ele- 
ments of  Architectural  Criticism  for  the 
Use  of  Students,  Amateurs,  and  Reviewers/ 
first  published  in  1837,  and  reissued  with  an 
appendix  in  the  following  year.  Its  purpose 
was  to  counteract  the  influence  of  the  Ger- 
man classic  school  of  architects  represented 
by  such  works  as  the  Museum  at  Berlin  and 
the  Pinacothek  at  Munich.  He  also  wrote 
articles  on  architecture  and  music  for  the 
'  Encyclopsedia  Metropolitana '  and  for 
Brande's  '  Dictionary  of  Literature,  Science, 
and  Art ; ' '  Rudiments  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 


Gwilym 


399 


Gwinne 


Tongue/  published  by  Pickering  in  1835 ;  a 
pamphlet  on  the  conduct  of  the  corporation 
of  London  in  reference  to  the  designs  (of 
which  he  had  himself  in  1822  prepared  one) 
submitted  to  it  for  rebuilding  London  Bridge ; 
and  a  pamphlet,  privately  printed  in  1838, 
containing  a  design  for  the  erection  of  a 
national  gallery  on  the  site  of  Trafalgar 
Square.  His  last  literary  work  was  a  new 
edition  of  Nicholson's  'Principles  of  Ar- 
chitecture/ 1848.  In  1815  he  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  in 
1838  a  member  of  the  Royal  Astronomical 
Society.  He  died  on  14  Sept.  1863  at  South 
Hill,  Henley-on-Thames. 

Gwilt  married  in  1808  Louisa,  third  daugh- 
ter of  Samuel  Brandram,  merchant,  of  Lon- 
don and  Lee  Grove,  Kent;  she  died  17  April 
1861.  By  her  he  had  two  daughters  and  four 
sons.  CHARLES  PEEKINS  GWILT  (d.  1835), 
his  eldest  son,  was  sent  to  Westminster  School 
in  1823,  and  matriculated  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  in  1827  (B.A.  1831)  ;  he  afterwards 
entered  at  the  Middle  Temple,  but  died  on 
22  Dec.  1835  (WELCH,  Queen's  Scholars,  pp. 
491,  492, 499;  FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.  ii.  579). 
He  devoted  himself  to  heraldic  and  anti- 
quarian pursuits,  and  prepared  ( Notices  re- 
lating to  Thomas  Smith  of  Campden,  and  to 
Henry  Smith,  sometime  Alderman  of  Lon- 
don '  (from  whom  he  was  descended),  printed 
for  private  circulation  in  1836  under  the  edi- 
torship of  his  father.  An  appendix  of  l  Evi- 
dences '  upon  the  subject,  collected  by  Joseph 
Gwilt,  was  previously  printed  in  1828.  His 
second  son,  JOHN  SEBASTIAN  GWILT  (1811- 
1890),  was  educated  at  Westminster  School, 
and  became  an  architect.  He  assisted  his 
father  in  the  preparation  of  the  '  Encyclo- 
paedia of  Architecture/  for  which  he  made 
all  the  drawings ;  he  wrote  in  conjunction 
with  his  father  'A  Project  for  a  New  National 
Gallery  in  Trafalgar  Square/  printed  in  1838, 
but  never  published.  He  died  at  Hambledon, 
Henley-on-Thames,  4  March  1890,  aged  79 
(Athenceum,  15  March  1890,  p.  347). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1863,  pt.  ii.  pp.  647-52;  Memoir 
of  Joseph  Gwilt,  by  Sebastian  Gwilt,  read  at  the 
Institute  of  British  Architects,  15  Feb.  1864; 
Builder,  vol.  xxi. ;  Gwilt's  works.]  G.  W.  B. 

GWILYM,  DAVID  AP  (14th  cent.), 
Welsh  poet.  [See  DAVID.] 

GWIN,  EGBERT  (fl.  1591),  catholic 
divine,  a  native  of  the  diocese  of  Bangor  in 
Wales,  received  his  education  at  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Oxford,  where  he  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  degree  of  B.A.  on  9  July  1568 
(Oxf.  Univ.  Reg.,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  i.  271 ).  In 
1573  he  went  to  the  English  College  at  Douay 
and  studied  divinity.  He  was  ordained  priest 


in  1575,  and  sent  back  to  this  country  on  the 
mission  on  16  Jan.  1575-6,  having  just  before 
that  date  taken  the  degree  of  B.D.  in  the 
university  of  Douay.  He  lived  chiefly  in 
Wales,  and  was  much  esteemed  for  his  talent 
in  preaching.  A  document  in  the  archives 
of  the  English  College  at  Rome  says  that 
he  '  tarn  scriptis  quam  laboribus  maximum 
in  afflictissimam  patriam  auxilium  contulit T 
(Douay  Diaries,  p.  288).  By  an  instrument 
dated  24  May  1578  Pope  GregoryXIII  granted 
him  a  license  to  bless  portable  altars,  &c.y 
because  at  that  time  there  were  in  England 
only  two  catholic  bishops,  both  of  whom  were 
in  prison,  namely,  an  Irish  archbishop  and 
Dr.  Watson,  bishop  of  Lincoln.  Gwin,  who 
appears  to  have  been  alive  in  1591,  wrote 
several  pious  works  in  the  Welsh  language, 
according  to  Antonio  Possevino,  who,  how- 
ever, omits  to  give  their  titles,  and  he  also 
translated  from  English  into  Welsh  '  A  Chris- 
tian Directory  or  Exercise  guiding  men  to 
eternal  Salvation/  commonly  called  '  The 
Resolution/  written  by  Robert  Parsons,  the 
Jesuit,  '  which  translation/  says  Wood,  '  was 
much  used  and  valued,  and  so  consequently 
did  a  great  deal  of  good  among  the  Welsh 
people.' 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  586,  Fasti, 
i.  181;  Tanner's  Bill.  Brit.  p.  366;  Dodd's- 
Church  Hist.  ii.  104  ;  Possevino's  Apparatus 
Sacer  ad  Scriptores  Vet.  et  Novi  Testament!, 
1608,  ii.  342;  Douay  Diaries,  pp.  5,  7,  24,  100, 
108,  259,  273,  274.]  T.  C. 

GWINNE,  MATTHEW,  M.D.  (1558  ?- 
1627),  physician,  of  Welsh  descent,  son  of 
Edward  Gwinne,  grocer,  was  born  in  Lon- 
don. On  28  April  1570  he  was  entered  at 
Merchant  Taylors'  School  ( ROBINSON,  Reg. 
Merchant  Taylors'  School,  p.  14).  He  was 
elected  to  a  scholarship  at  St.  John's  College, 
Oxford,  in  1574,  and  afterwards  became  a 
fellow  of  that  foundation.  He  proceeded  B.A. 
14  May  1578,  and  M.A.  4  May  1582  (Reg. 
Univ.  Oxf.,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  n.'iii.  75).  In 
1582,  as  a  regent  master,  he  read  lectures  in 
music,  but  on  19  Feb.  1583  he  was  allowed 
to  discontinue  the  lecture,  because  '  suitable 
books  were  difficult  to  procure,  and  the  prac- 
tice of  that  science  was  unusual  if  not  use- 
j  less '  (ib.  II.  i.  100).  In  1588  he  was  junior 
proctor  (ib.  II.  ii.  163).  Queen  Elizabeth 
visited  Oxford  in  September  1592,  and  he 
took  part  as  replier  in  moral  philosophy  in 
an  academic  disputation  held  for  her  amuse- 
ment, and  at  the  same  time  was  appointed  to 
'  oversee  and  provyde  for  the  playes  in  Christ 
Church'  (ib.  ii.  ii.  229,  230).  He  took  the 
degree  of  M.B.  17  July  1593,  and  was  the 
same  day  created  M.D.,  on  the  recommenda- 
tion of  Lord  Buckhurst,  chancellor  of  the  imi- 


Gwinne 


400 


Gwinnet 


versity,  and  in  consideration  of  the  fact  that 
he  had  been  engaged  in  the  study  of  medi- 
cine, which  then  required  no  more  than  the 
reading  of  medical  books  for  ten  years  ;  one 
of  his  *  qwestiones '  on  this  occasion  was 
*  whether  the  frequent  use  of  tobacco  was 
•beneficial'  (ib.  n.  i.  127,  150, 190).  In  1595 
he  went  to  France  in  attendance  on  Sir  Henry 
Unton,  the  ambassador.  When  Gresham 
College  was  founded  in  London,  Gwinne  was 
nominated  by  the  university  of  Oxford  on 
14  Feb.  1597  the  first  professor  of  physic  (ib. 
II.  i.  233),  and  began  to  lecture  in  Michael- 
mas term  1598.  The  inaugural  oration,  with 
another,  was  published  in  1605:  'Orationes 
duae,  Londini  habitse  in  sedibus  Greshamiis  in 
laudemDei,Civitatis,Fundatoris,Electorum.' 
Like  all  his  Latin  prose  compositions  these  ora- 
tions are  crowded  with  quotations,  and  have 
some  ingenuity  of  expression,  but  few  original 
thoughts.  He  was  admitted  a  licentiate  of 
the  College  of  Physicians  of  London  30  Sept. 
1600,  and  a  fellow  22  Dec.  1605.  He  was  six 
times  censor,  and  twice  held  the  office  of 
registrar.  In  1605  he  was  given  the  appoint- 
ment of  physician  to  the  Tower.  When  in 
1605  James  I  and  Queen  Anne  visited  Oxford, 
Gwinne  disputed  on  physic  with  Sir  William 
Paddy  for  the  royal  entertainment.  The 
physicians  selected  for  discussion,  as  likely 
to  be  interesting  to  a  royal  mother  and  a 
royal  father,  the  questions  whether  the  morals 
of  nurses  are  imbibed  by  infants  with  their 
milk,  and  whether  smoking  tobacco  is  whole- 
some. The  same  evening  at  Magdalen  Col- 
lege a  play  by  Gwinne,  entitled  l  Vertumnus 
sive  annus  recurrens,'  was  acted  by  students 
of  his  own  college,  St.  John's,  and  pleased 
the  king,  although  it  did  not  keep  him  awake. 
It  was  printed  in  London  in  1607,  with  a  pre- 
face praising  the  king,  and  with  prefatory 
verses  to  Gwinne  by  Sir  William  Paddy  and 
Dr.  John  Craig,  the  royal  physicians.  Gwinne 
resigned  his  Gresham  professorship  in  1607, 
and  attained  large  professional  practice.  In 
1611  was  published  his  only  medical  work, 
entitled  '  In  assertorem  Chymicse  sed  verae 
medicinse  desertorem  Fra.  Anthonium  Mat- 
thsei  Gwynn  Philiatri  &c.  succincta  adver- 
saria/ and  dedicated  to  James  I  [see  AN- 
THONY, FRANCIS].  Gwinne  proves  that  An- 
thony's aurum  potabile,  as  it  was  called, 
•contained  no  gold,  and  that  if  it  had,  the 
virtues  of  gold  as  a  medicine  in  no  way  cor- 
responded to  its  value  as  a  metal,  and  were 
few,  if  any.  It  is  written  in  the  form  of  a 
Latin  dialogue  between  Anthony  and  his 
opponent,  and  in  its  complete  and  able,  but 
slightly  diffuse,  exposure  of  an  untenable  posi- 
tion resembles  Locke's  refutation  of  Filmer. 
It  deserves  the  praise  prefixed  to  it  in  the 


laudatory  verses  of  the  physicians  Paddy, 
Craig,  Forster,  Fryer,  and  Hammond.  In 
1620  Gwinne  was  appointed  commissioner  for 
inspecting  tobacco.  He  was  friendly  with 
the  chief  literary  men  of  the  day,  and  was 
especially  intimate  with  John  Florio  [q.  v.], 
to  whose  works  he  contributed  several  com- 
mendatory sonnets  under  the  pseudonym  of 
*  II  Candido.'  In  the  second  dialogue  of  Gior- 
dano Bruno's  'La  Cena  de  le  Ceneri'  (1584) 
Gwinne  and  Florio  are  represented  by  Bruno 
as  introducing  him  to  Lord  Buckhurst,  at 
whose  house  the  three  supped  previous  to  hold- 
ing a  philosophic  disputation.  Gwinne  lived 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  Old  Fish 
Street,  London,  and  there  died  in  October 
1627.  Besides  the  above-mentioned  works  he 
wrote:  1.  'Epicedium  in  obitum  &c.  Henrici 
comitis  Derbiensis,'  Oxford,  1593.  2.  '  Nero/ 
London,  1603,  and  a  second  edition,  1639,  a 
tragedy  in  Latin  verse  acted  at  St.  John's 
College,  Oxford  (two  English  tragedies  of 
'Nero/  published  respectively  in  1607  and 
1624  by  unknown  authors,  are  in  no  way  simi- 
lar to  Gwinne's).  3.  '  Oratio  in  laudem  Mu- 
sices/  first  published  in  Ward's  'Gresham 
Professors.' 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  415; 
Hunter's  MS.  Chorus  Vatum  in  Brit.  Mus.  Addit. 
MS.  24487,  ff.  224  sq. ;  Aikin's  Biographical 
Memoirs  of  Medicine,  1780;  Munk'sColl.of  Phys. 
i.  118;  Ward's  Lives  of  Gresham  Professors; 
Goodall's  Coll.  of  Phys. ;  Gwinne's  prefaces.] 

N.  M. 

GWINNET,  RICHARD  (d.  1717),  dra- 
matist, son  of  George  Gwinnet  of  Shurding- 
ton,  Gloucestershire,  was  a  pupil  of  Francis 
Gastrell  [q.  v.]  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford.  He 
remained  there  some  seven  years,  when  he 
proceeded  to  London,  and  took  rooms  in  the 
Temple,  although  he  was  in  no  way  connected 
with  the  legal  profession.  While  in  London 
he  became  engaged  toElizabeth  Thomas  [q.v.], 
well  known  as  Dryden's  '  Corinna/  but  owing 
to  his  consumptive  tendencies  the  marriage 
was  postponed,  and  he  withdrew  to  his  father's 
residence  in  Gloucestershire.  During  the  next 
sixteen  years  (1700-16)  much  correspondence 
passed  between  the  lovers,  Mrs.  Thomas  writ- 
ing as  '  Corinna/  Gwinnet  as  '  Pylades/ 
Their  letters  were  subsequently  published  in 
two  volumes  entitled  '  Pylades  and  Corinna ; 
or  memoirs  of  the  lives,  amours,  and  writings 
of  R.  G.  and  Mrs.  E.  Thomas,  jun con- 
taining the  letters  and  other  miscellaneous 
pieces  in  prose  and  verse,  which  passed  be- 
tween them  during  a  Courtship  of  above  six- 
teen years  .  .  .  Published  from  their  original 
manuscripts  (by  Philalethes)  ...  To  which 
is  prefixed  the  life  of  Corinna,  written  by 
herself.'  In  1716,  on  the  death  of  his  father, 


Gwyn 


401 


Gwyn 


Gwinnet  returned  to  London  to  press  his  suit, 
but  the  wedding  was  again  deferred  owing  to 
the  illness  of  the  lady's  mother.  Early  in  the 
following  spring  Gwinnet  suffered  a  relapse, 
and  died  on  16  April  1717. 

He  was  the  author  of  a  play  entitled  t  The 
Country  Squire,  or  a  Christmas  Gambol,'  first 
published  in  the  second  volume  of  l  Pylades 
and  Corinna,'  the  collected  correspondence 
of  Gwinnet  and  Elizabeth  Thomas,  London, 
1732.  Another  edition  of  the  play  appeared 
in  1 734.  Portraits  of  Gwinnet  were  en  graved 
by  Van  der  Gucht  and  G.  King  for  the 
'Py lades  and  Corinna'  volumes. 

[Biog.  Brit.;  Baker's  Biog. Dramatica.] 

W.  F.  AV.  S. 

GWYN,  DAVID  (jtf.  1588),  poet,  suf- 
fered a  long  and  cruel  imprisonment  in 
Spain  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1581-90, 
p.  220).  Upon  regaining  his  liberty,  he  pub- 
lished a  poetical  narrative  of  his  sufferings, 
entitled  '  Certaine  English  Verses  penned 
by  David  Gwyn,  who  for  the  space  of  elueven 
Yeares  and  ten  Moneths  was  in  most  grieuous 
Servitude  in  the  Gallies,  vnder  the  King  of 
Spaine,'  16mo,  London,  1588.  In  this  tract, 
consisting  of  eleven  pages,  are  three  poems 
presented  by  the  author  to  Queen  Elizabeth 
in  St.  James's  Park  on  Sunday,  18  Aug. 
1588  (ARBER,  Stationers'  Registers,  ii.  232). 
Only  one  copy  is  at  present  known ;  it  fetched 
20/.  15s.  at  the  sale  of  Thomas  Jolley's  li- 
brary in  1843-4. 

[Lowndes's  Bibl.  Manual  (Bohn),  ii.  962.] 

G.  G. 

'  GWYN,  ELEANOR  (1650-1687),  ac- 
tress, and  mistress  to  Charles  II,  was  born, 
according  to  a  horoscope  preserved  among 
the  Ashmole  papers  in  the  museum  at  Ox- 
ford, and  reproduced  in  Cunningham's '  Story 
of  Nell  Gwyn/  on  2  Feb.  1650.  Historians 
of  Hereford  accept  the  tradition  that  she  was 
born  in  a  house  in  Pipe  Well  Lane,  Here- 
ford, since  called  Gwyn  Street.  This  account 
is  said  to  be  confirmed  by  a  slab  in  the  cathe- 
dral, of  which  James  Beauclerk,  her  descen- 
dant, was  bishop  from  1746  to  1787.  A  second 
account,  resting  principally  on  the  not  very 
trustworthy  information  supplied  by  Oldys 
in  Betterton's '  History  of  the  Stage '  (CuRLL, 
1741)  and  in  manuscript  notes  still  existing, 
assigns  her  birth  to  Coal  Yard,  Drury  Lane. 
In  the  second,  third,  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth 
series  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  will  be  found 
full  discussions  of  the  question  whether  her 
father,  who  is  said  to  have  been  called  James, 
was  a  dilapidated  soldier  or  a  fruiterer  in 
Drury  Lane,  and  of  other  points.  Her  mother 
Helena  (?  Eleanor),  according  to  the  '  Do- 

TOL.   XXIII. 


mestic  Intelligencer'  of  5  Aug.  1679  and 
the  *  English  Intelligencer  '  of  2  Aug.  1679, 
'  sitting  near  the  waterside  at  her  house  by 
the  Neat  Houses  at  Chelsea  (Millbank),  fell 
into  the  water  accidentally  and  was  drowned.' 
Report  naturally  ascribed  the  calamity  to 
drunkenness.  Mrs.  Gwyn  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  in  a 
tomb  subsequently  shared  by  her  daughter. 
Nell's  first  public  occupation  was  that  of  a 
vendor  in  the  Theatre  Royal  of  oranges,  or, 
according  to  a  satire  of  Rochester,  of  herrings. 
She  was  then,  it  is  said,  with  the  infamous 
Mother  Ross.  Charles  Hart  and  John  Lacy 
the  players  and  a  certain  Robert  Duncan,  Dun- 
gan,  or  Dongan,  have  been  reckoned  among- 
her  lovers.  To  Hart  she  owed  her  theatrical 
training ;  Dungan  is  said  to  have  promoted 
her  from  the  place  in  the  pit  assigned  during 
the  Restoration  to  the  orange-women  to  the 
stage  of  the  Theatre  Royal.  Her  first  re- 
corded performance  there  took  place  in  1665 
as  Cydaria  in  the  '  Indian  Emperor '  of  Dry- 
den.  She  is  believed  to  have  played  at 
the  same  house  the  following  parts  among 
others  :  in  1666  Lady  Wealthy  in  the  '  Eng- 
lish Mounsieur'  of  James  Howard  [q.  v.J; 
in  1667  Florimel  in  Dry  den's  *  Secret  Love/ 
Flora  in  '  Flora's  Vagaries '  by  Richard 
Rhodes,  Alizia  in  the  '  Black  Prince '  of  the 
Earl  of  Orrery,  Mirida  in '  All  Mistaken '  by 
James  Howard  ;  in  1668  Bellario  in  '  Phi- 
laster '  by  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,'  and  Ja- 
cinta  in  Dry  den's  '  Mock  Astrologer  ; '  in 
1669  Valeria  in  Dry  den's  t  Tyrannick  Love ; ' 
in  1670  Almahide  in  Dryden's  '  Conquest  of 
Granada.'  After  an  apparent  absence  from  the 
stage  of  six  to  seven  years  she  played  at  Dorset 
Garden  in!677  Angelica  Bianca  in  Mrs.  Behn's 
'Rover,'  Astrea  in  the  'Constant  Nymph' 
(an  anonymous  pastoral),  and  Thalestris  in 
the  '  Siege  of  Babylon '  of  Samuel  Pordage. 
In  1678  she  appeared  as  Lady  Squeamish  in 
Otway's  l  Friendship  in  Fashion,'  and  Lady 
Knowell  in  Mrs.  Behn's  '  Sir  Patient  Fancy.' 
In  1682  she  returned  to  the  Theatre  Royal, 
and  was  Sunamire  in  the  '  Loyal  Brother ' 
of  Southern,  and  Queen  Elizabeth  in  Banks's 
'  Unhappy  Favourite,  or  the  Earl  of  Essex.' 
These  characters,  with  one  or  two  exceptions, 
were  original '  creations.'  Upon  the  junction 
of  the  two  companies  in  1682  she  appears 
to  have  definitely  quitted  the  stage. 

The  chief  authorities  for  these  perform- 
ances are  Downes's  '  Roscius  Anglicanus'  and 
Pepys's  'Diary.'  Pepys  constantly  expresses 
his  admiration.  He  calls  her  '  pretty  witty 
Nell '  (3  April  1665).  Of  the '  English  Moun- 
sieur' he  says :  '  The  women  do  very  well,  but. 
above  all  little  Nelly.'  After  seeing  her  in 
Celia,  which  she  did  pretty  well,  he  kissed 

D  D 


Gwyn 


402 


Gwyn 


her,  and  so  did  his  wife,  and  he  adds,  'and  a 
mighty  pretty  soul  she  is '  (23  Jan.  1666-7). 
Dryden  kept  her  supplied  with  piquant  and 
bustling  parts  suited  to  her  abilities.  She  had 
special  happiness  in  delivering  prologues  and 
epilogues,  and  one  or  two  of  these  of  an  excep- 
tionally daring  kind  were  composed  by  him 
expressly  for  her.  Reciting  an  epilogue  in 
a  hat  f  of  the  circumference  of  a  large  coach- 
wheel  '  (WALDRON,  supplement  to  DOWNES'S 
JRoscius  Anglicanus),  her  little  figure  looked 
so  droll  as  to  lead  King  Charles  to  take  her 
home  in  his  coach  to  supper,  and  so  to 
make  her  his  mistress.  Innumerable  stories 
of  the  kind,  many  of  them  diverting  and  all 
unedifying,  are  transmitted  by  tradition,  and 
contain  no  inherent  improbability.  After 
the  exaltation  of  Mrs.  Gwyn  to  royal  favour 
stories  and  satires  multiplied.  They  abound 
in  '  State  Poems,'  the  works  of  the  facetious 
Tom  Brown,  and  the  poems  of  Etherege. 
Specially  mentioned  in  connection  with  her 
are  the  new  prologue  which  she  spoke  on  the 
revival  of  the  l  Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle ' 
of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  (see  LANGBAINE), 
and  the  epilogues  to  the  (  Duke  of  Lerma '  of 
Sir  R.  Howard,  spoken  by  Mrs.  Gwyn  and 
Mrs.  Knipp, l  who  spoke  beyond  any  creature 
I  ever  heard  '  (PEPYS,  20  Feb.  1667-8),  and 
to  Dryden's  '  Tyrannick  Love.'  Under  the 
date  1  May  1667  Pepys  gives  a  pleasing  pic- 
ture of  '  pretty  Nelly  standing  at  her  lodg- 
ings in  Drury  Lane  in  her  smock  sleeves  and 
bodice '  and  watching  the  May-day  revels.  On 
13  July  1667  he  is  troubled  at  a  report  that 
Lord  Buckhurst  has  taken  her  from  the  stage. 
She  came  back,  however,  on  22  Aug.,  and 
acted  in  the  '  Indian  Emperor,'  '  a  great  and 
serious  part  which  she  does  most  basely.' 
Four  days  later  he  hears  that  l  she  is  poor 
and  deserted  of  Lord  Buckhurst  and  hath 
lost  her  friend  Lady  Castlemaine,  and  that 
Hart  hates  her.'  Her  cursing  at  an  empty 
house,  and  her  sharp  and  often  indecent  re- 
torts on  Beck  Marshall,  follow,  and  on  11  Jan. 
1667-8  he  is  edifyingly  sorry  to  hear  '  that 
the  king  did  send  several  times  for  Nelly.'  In 
the  epilogue  to  the  '  Chances,'  altered  from 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher  by  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham, is  a  curious  reference  to '  Nel '  dancing 
her  jig  (  Works,  ii.  150,  ed.  1715). 

A  portion  of  her  popularity  while  mistress 
to  the  king  is  attributable  to  the  aversion 
inspired  by  her  rival,  the  Duchess  of  Ports- 
mouth. Waldron,  in  the  supplement  to  his 
edition  of  the  '  Roscius  Anglicanus,'  speaks 
of  an  eminent  goldsmith,  contemporary  with 
Nell  Gwyn,  who  was  often  heard  to  tell  that, 
when  he  was  an  apprentice,  his  master  made 
and  exhibited  a  costly  service  of  plate  as  a 
present  from  the  king  to  the  Duchess  of  Ports- 


mouth. The  people  cursed  the  duchess,  and 
wished  it  had  been  intended  for  Mrs.  Gwyn. 
When  mobbed  at  Oxford  in  mistake  for  her 
rival,  Nell  Gwyn  put  her  head  out  of  the  win- 
dow and  said :  (  Pray,  good  people,  be  civil ; 

1  am  the  protestant  whore.'    A  half-sheet  in 
verse  (1682),  entitled  'A  Dialogue  bet  ween  the 
Duchess  of  Portsmouth  and  Madam  Gwyn  at 
parting,'  and  'A  Pleasant  Battle  between 
Tutty  and  Snapshort,  the  two  Lapdogs  of  the 
Utopian   Court,'  1681,  record   this  rivalry. 
Madame  de  Sevigne  says  of  Mademoiselle 
de  K[erouaille] :  *  She  did  not  foresee  that 
she  would  find  a  young  actress  in  her  way 
whom  the  king  dotes  on.  ...  The  actress  is 
as  haughty  as  mademoiselle :  she  insults  her, 
she  makes  grimaces  at  her,  she  attacks  her, 
she  frequently  steals  the  king  from  her,  and 
boasts  whenever  he  gives  her  the  preference. 
She   is   young,   indiscreet,   confident,  wild, 
and  of  an  agreeable  humour :  she  sings,  she 
dances,  she  acts  her  part  with  a  good  grace. 
She  has  a  son  by  the  king,  and  hopes  to  have 
him  acknowledged '  (Letter  xcii.)     Burnet 
(Own  Time,  i.  369)  says  that '  Gwyn,  the  in- 
discretest  and  wildest  creature  that  ever  was 
in  a  court,  continued  to  the  end  of  the  king's 
life  in  great  favour,  and  was  maintained  at 
a  vast  expense.'     The  Duke  of  Buckingham 
told  him  that  she  at  first  asked  only  500/.  a 
year,  and  was  refused ;  but  that  four  years 
after,  when  he  heard  the  story,  she  had  got 
of  the  king  above  60,000/.   Evelyn  described 
her  as  an  impudent  comedian,  and  depicted 
an  interview  between  her  and  the  king  on 

2  March  1671.     Her  first  son,  Charles  Beau- 
clerk  [q.  v.],  was  born  8  May  1670  in  Lincoln's 
Inn  Fields.     In  the  presence  of  the  king  she 
called  him  a  bastard,  pleading  that  she  had 
no  other  name  by  which  to  call  him.     On 
27  Dec.  1676  Charles  created  him  Baron 
Heddington  and  Earl  of  Burford.     He  was, 
10  Jan.  1683-4,  made  Duke  of  St.  Albans. 
A  second  son,  James,  was  born  25  Dec.  1671. 
To  the  end  of  his  life  the  king  retained  his 
affection  for  Nell  Gwyn,  though  according 
to  Burnet  '  he  never  treated  her  with  the 
decencies  of  a  mistress.'     His  dying  request 
to  his  brother,  according  to  Burnet  (History, 
ii.  460,  ed.  1823)  and  Evelyn  (Diary,  4  Feb. 
1684),  was  '  Let  not  poor  Nelly  starve.' 

An  intention  to  create  Nell  Gwyn  Countess 
of  Greenwich  was  frustrated  by  the  death  of 
Charles.  She  had  paid  as  much  as  4,520/. 
for  the  'great  pearl  necklace'  belonging 
to  Prince  Rupert  (see  Appendix  to  WAR- 
BURTON,  Prince  Rupert  and  the  Cavaliers), 
and  after  the  loss  of  her  royal  lover  she 
had  to  melt  her  plate.  James  charged  to 
the  secret  service  money  729/.  2s.  3d.  to  be 
paid  to  her  tradesmen,  for  which  debts  '  the 


Gwyn 


403 


Gwyn 


said  Ellen  Gwyn  stood  outlawed'  (Secret 
Service  Expenses  of  Charles  II  and  James  II, 
Caniden  Soc.  p.  109).  Other  large  sums  were 
paid  her,  and  Bestwood  Park,  Nottingham, 
was  settled  on  her,  and  after  her  death  on 
the  Duke  of  St.  Albans.  Her  will,  dated 
1687,  is  printed  in  Cunningham's  '  Story  of 
Nell  Gwyn,'  and  in  other  works,  and  a  co- 
dicil expressing  her  wishes  with  regard  to 
her  funeral  was  added  18  Oct.  1687.  She  died 
on  13  Nov.  1687  of  an  apoplexy.  Among 
other  requests  to  her  son,  many  of  them 
charitable  and  accepted  by  him,  was  one  '  that 
he  would  lay  out  twenty  pounds  yearly  for 
the  releasing  of  poor  debtors  out  of  prison.' 
Other  sums,  said  to  have  been  left  to  bell- 
ringers,  &c.,  are  of  questionable  authority.  ! 
Wigmore  writes  to  Sir  George  Etherege,  then 
envoy  at  Katisbon,  that  she  '  died  piously  j 
and  penitently.'  She  was  buried  17  Nov.  j 
1687  in  the  church  of  St.  Martin's-in-the-  j 
Fields.  Dr.  Tenison,  at  her  request,  preached  j 
a  funeral  sermon  in  which  he  said  '  much  to  | 
her  praise.'  Nell  Gwyn  was  illiterate.  Her 
letters  are  written  by  other  hands,  and  signed 
4  E.  G.'  by  her.  Four  of  these  are  in  the  Evi- 
dence Chamber,  Ormonde  Castle.  Kilkenny. 
A  letter  to  Laurence  Hyde,  second  son  of 
the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  was  sold  in  the  Singer 
Collection,  3  Aug.  1858,  for  13/.  5s.,  and  came 
into  the  collection  of  Sir  William  Tite.  Its 
orthography  is  marvellous  even  for  that  age. 
Two  letters  attributed  to  her,  purchased  in 
1856,  are  in  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  21483, 
ff.  27,  28.  She  had  a  sister  Rose,  who  mar- 
ried Captain  Cassells,  and  after  his  death  in 
1675  remarried  a  man  called  Forster. 

Many  houses  are  associated  with  her  name. 
That  inDrury  Lane  has  been  photographed  by 
the  society  for  preservingrelics  of  old  London. 
She  lodged  at  the  Cock  and  Pie  in  Drury 
Lane,  lived  at  Epsom  with  Lord  Dorset,  and  ; 
had  a  house  at  Chelsea  called  Sandford 
House.  A  house  in  Bagnigge  Wells,  tradi- 
tionally associated  with  her,  had  in  1789  a 
bust,  said  to  be  designed  by  Sir  Peter  Lely 
in  alto  relievo,  let  into  a  circular  cavity  in  a 
wall.  One  of  the  houses  which  she  occupied 
in  Pall  Mall  has  been  constantly  and  erro- 
neously said  to  have  been  the  scene  of  her 
death  in  1691.  A  deed  of  covenant  in  which 
she  is  one  of  the  parties  is  preserved  con- 
cerning a  house  in  Princes  Street,  Leicester 
Square  (see  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  iii. 
479).  The  warrant  of  Charles  II,  assigning 
to  her  Burford  House  at  Windsor,  now  the 
site  of  the  Queen's  Mews,  is  in  existence.  An 
.  account  of  the  decorations  is  in  t  Annals  of 
Windsor/  by  Tighe  and  Davis,  1858,  ii.  327, 
441.  Portraits  of  Nell  Gwyn  abound.  One, 
presumably  a  copy,  assigned  to  Sir  Peter  Lely, 


is  in  the  Garrick  Club  ;  a  second  is  in  the 
Lely  room  at  Hampton  Court ;  and  a  third, 
by  Lely,  is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 
Others,  by  different  hands,  are  at  Goodwood, 
Elvaston,  Althorp,  Welbeck,  Sudbury,  &c. 
A  full-length  portrait  which  has  been  en- 
graved realised  at  the  Stow  sale  100/.  No. 
306  of  King  James's  pictures  was  '  Madam 
Gwyn's  picture  naked,  with  a  Cupid,'  by 
Lely,  and  concealed  by  a  sliding  panel.  The 
supposition  that  she  induced  Charles  to  found 
Chelsea  Hospital  had  something  to  do  with 
the  favour  always  extended  to  her  life.  In 
her  character,  however,  she  was  frank,  un- 
sentimental, and  English.  As  an  actress  she 
was  best  in  comedy,  in  which  she  was  gay, 
saucy,  and  sprightly.  She  protested  once  or 
twice  in  epilogues  against  being  called  upon 
to  play  in  tragedy,  but  many  of  her  original 
parts  are  tragic.  She  appears  to  have  been 
low  in  stature  and  plump,  and  to  have  had 
hair  of  reddish  brown.  Her  foot  was  diminu- 
tive, and  her  eyes  when  she  laughed  became 
all  but  invisible.  In  dedications  to  her  of 
books  and  plays,  especially  by  Mrs.  Behn, 
she  is  spoken  of  with  extravagant  eulogy. 

[Works  cited ;  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Eleanor 
G- \vinn,  London,  1752,  8vo;  Notes  and  Queries, 
all  series,  passim ;  Cunningham's  Story  of  Nell 
Gwyn;  Genest's  Account  of  the  Stage;  Hamil- 
ton's Memoirs  of  Grammont,  English  transla- 
tions ;  Downes's  Koscius  Anglicanus,  ed.  \Val- 
ron ;  Cunningham's  Handbook  to  London  ;  State 
Poems,  4  vols. ;  Betterton's  History  of  the  Stage, 
&c.  Coarse  epigrams  upon  her  are  to  be  found 
in  the  State  Poems,  and  in  much  Restoration 
literature.  Cunningham's  book  is  not  always 
trustworthy,  and  portions  of  the  curious  infor- 
mation to  be  drawn  from  Notes  and  Queries  are 
contradictory.  See  also  a  Memorial  of  Nell 
Gwynn  the  actress  and  Thomas  Otway  the 
dramatist,  by  William  Henry  Hart,  F.S.A.,  1868, 
4to,  pp.  3.]  J.  K. 

GWYN,  FRANCIS  (1648  P-1734),  politi- 
cian, son  and  heir  of  Edward  Gwyn  of 
Llansannor,  Glamorganshire,  who  married 
Eleanor,  youngest  daughter  of  Sir  Francis 
Popham  of  Littlecott,  Wiltshire,  was  born  at 
Combe  Florey  in  Somersetshire  about  1648. 
He  was  trained  for  the  profession  of  the  law, 
but  being  possessed  of  ample  means  soon 
showed  a  preference  for  politics.  On  a  by- 
election  in  February  1673  he  was  returned 
for  Chippenham.  After  the  dissolution  in 
January  1079  he  remained  outside  the  house 
discharging  his  official  duties,  but  in  1685 
was  elected  for  Cardiff.  In  the  Convention 
parliament  of  1689-90  and  in  its  successor 
from  1690  to  1695  he  sat  for  Christchurch  in 
Hampshire,  and  on  the  latter,  if  not  on  the 
first  occasion,  he  was  recommended  by  Henry, 

D  D2 


Gwyn 


404 


Gwynllyw 


earl  of  Clarendon.  lie  represented  Calling- 
•ton,  Cornwall,  from  1695  to  1698,  and  was 
elected  for  Totnes  in  1699  and  1701.  From 
1701  till  1710  lie  represented  Christchtirch, 
and  Totnes  again  from  1710  to  1715.  Gwyn 
was  a  tory,  and  lost  his  seat  on  the  accession 
of  George  I  until  in  March  1717  he  was  re- 
elected  for  Christchurch.  At  the  general  elec- 
tion in  1722  he  was  returned  for  both  Christ- 
church  and  Wells,  when  he  chose  Wells,  and 
at  the  dissolution  in  1727  he  retired  from 
parliamentary  life.  In  return  for  the  sum 
of  2,500£  Sir  Robert  Southwell  vacated  for 
Gwyn  the  post  of  clerk  of  the  council,  and 
he  was  sworn  in  on  5  Dec.  1679,  holding  the 
office  until  January  1685.  Until  the  death  of 
Charles  II  he  was  a  groom  of  the  bedchamber, 
and  he  was  twice  under-secretary  of  state, 
from  February  1681  to  January  1683,  under 
his  cousin,  Edward,  earl  of  Conway,  and  from 
Christmas  1688  to  Michaelmas  1689.  The 
minutes  of  the  business  which  he  transacted 
during  these  periods  of  office  were  sold  with 
the  effects  of  Ford  Abbey  in  1846.  When 
Lord  Rochester  was  lord  high  treasurer  under 
James  II,  Gwyn  was  joint  secretary  to  the 
treasury  with  Henry  Guy  [q.  v.],  and  when 
Rochester  was  made  lord-lieutenant  of  Ire- 
land in  1701  Gwyn  was  his  chief  secretary, 
and  a  privy  councillor.  He  accompanied 
James  on  his  expedition  to  the  west  in  No- 
vember 1688,  and  his  diary  of  the  j  ourney  was 
printed  by  Mr.  C.  T.  Gatty  in  the  ''Fortnightly 
Review,'  xlvi.  358-64  (1886).  When  the 
House  of  Lords  met  at  the  Guildhall,  London, 
in  December  1688,  he  acted  as  their  secretary, 
and  kept  a  journal  of  the  proceedings,  which 
has  not  yet  been  printed.  At  one  time  he 
served  as  a  commissioner  of  public  accounts. 
From  June  1711  to  August  1713  he  was  a 
commissioner  of  the  board  of  trade,  and  he 
was  then  secretary  at  war  until  24  Sept.  1714, 
when  he  received  a  letter  of  dismissal  from 
Lord  Townshend.  He  was  recorder  of  Totnes 
and  steward  of  Brecknock.  He  died  at  Ford 
Abbey  on  2  June  1734,  aged  86,  being  buried 
in  its  chapel. 

In  1690  Gwyn  married  his  cousin  Mar- 
garet, third  daughter  of  Edmund  Prideaux, 
by  his  wife  Amy  Fraunceis,  coheiress  of 
John  Fraunceis  of  Combe  Florey,  and  grand- 
daughter of  Edmund  Prideaux,  attorney- 
general  of  Cornwall.  They  had  four  sons  and 
three  daughters,  besides  others  who  died 
young,  and  their  issue  is  duly  set  out  in  the 
pedigree  in  Hutchins's  '  History  of  Dorset.' 
By  this  union  Gwyn  eventually  became 
owner  of  the  property  of  that  branch  of  the 
Prideaux  family,  including  Ford  Abbey.  This 
property  passed  from  the  family  on  the  death 
of  J.  F.  Gwyn  in  1846,  and  there  was  an 


eight  days'  sale  of  the  abbey's  contents.  The 
sale  of  the  plate,  some  of  which  had  belonged 
to  Francis  Gwyn,  occupied  almost  the  whole 
of  the  first  day.  The  family  portraits,  col- 
lected by  him  and  his  father-in-law,  were 
also  sold.  In  the  grand  saloon  was  hung  the 
splendid  tapestry  said  to  have  been  wrought 
at  Arras,  and  given  to  Gwyn  by  Queen  Anne, 
depicting  the  cartoons  of  Raphael,  for  which. 
Catharine  of  Russia,  through  Count  Orloif, 
offered  30,000/.,  and  this  was  sold  to  the  new 
proprietor  for  2,200/.  One  room  at  Ford 
Abbey  is  called  '  Queen  Anne's,'  for  whom 
it  was  fitted  up  when  its  owner  was  secre- 
tary at  war ;  and  the  walls  were  adorned 
with  tapestry  representing  a  Welsh  wedding; 
the  furniture  and  tapestry  were  also  purchased 
for  preservation  with  the  house.  Several 
letters  by  Gwyn  dated  1686  and  1687,  one 
of  which  was  written  when  he  was  setting 
out  with  Lord  Rochester  and  James  Kendall 
on  a  visit  to  Spa,  are  printed  in  the  '  Ellis- 
Correspondence  '  (ed.  by  Lord  Dover),  i.  170- 
171,  202-3,  253^,  314-15.  In  'Notes  and 
Queries/  2nd  ser.  xii.  44  (1861),  is  inserted 
a  letter  from  him  to  Harley,  introducing  Nar- 
cissus Luttrell  the  diarist,  and  many  other 
communications  to  and  from  him  are  referred 
to  in  the  Historical  MSS.  Commission's  re- 
ports. The  constancy  of  his  friendship  witb 
Rochester  was  so  notorious  that  in  the '  Went- 
worth  Papers,' p.  163,  occurs  the  sentence 
*  Frank  Gwin,  Lord  Rotchester's  gwine  as 
they  call  him.' 

[Luttrell's  Relation  of  State  Affairs,  i.  27,  325, 
iv.  74,  370,  718,  v.  73,  vi.  674;  Diary  of  Henry, 
Earl  Clarendon,  ed.  Singer,  ii.  305 ;  Pulman's 
Book  of  Axe,  pp.  422,  428;  M.  A  [lien]*  Ford 
Abbey,  pp.  66-98;  Hutchins's  Dorset,  ed.  1873, 
iv.  527-9;  Gent.  Mag.  1846,  pt.  ii.  625-6;  Old- 
field's  Parl.  History,  iv.  427-8,  v.  160  ;  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  6th  Rep.  App.  pp.  736-8,  7th  Rep, 
App.  passim.]  W.  P.  C. 

GWYNLLYW  or  GUNLYTJ,  latinised 
into  GUNDLEUS,  and  sometimes  called  GWYN- 
LLYW FILWR  or  THE  WARRIOR  (6th  cent.), 
Welsh  saint,  whose  history,  like  that  of  all 
his  class,  is  of  more  than  doubtful  authen- 
ticity, is  said  to  have  been  the  son  of  Glywys 
(Lat.  Gliuusus),  a  South-Welsh  king,  whose 
genealogy  up  to  Augustus  Caesar  is  given  by 
the  biographer  of  St.  Cadoc  (REES,  Cambro- 
British  Saints,  pp.  80-1).  The  same  authority 
makes  Gwynllyw's  mother  Guaul,  a  daugh- 
ter of  Ceredig,  the  son  of  Cunedda  and  the 
eponymous  founder  of  Ceredigion.  Gwynllyw 
had  six  brothers,  and  on  his  father's  death 
the  territory  which  he  had  ruled  was  divided 
among  them  all ;  but  the  younger  recognised 
the  overlordship  of  Gwynllyw,  both  as  the 
oldest  and  worthiest  of  the  sons  of  Glywys. 


Gwynllyw 


405 


Gwynn 


They  ruled  among  themselves  over  seven 
1  pagi '  of  the  land  of  Morgan,  part  of  which 
got  to  be  called  Gwenllwg,  from  Gwynllyw. 
The  biographer  of  Gwynllyw  dwells  with 
rapture  on  the  virtuous,  prosperous,  and 
peaceful  rule  of  his  hero,  but  the  life  of  St. 
Cadoc  represents  him  as  violent  and  wicked, 
and  the  maintainer  of  robbers. 

Gwynllyw  is  said  to  have  married  Gwladys, 
a  daughter  of  the  saintly  Brychan  of  Bre- 
•cheiniog.  The  would-be  rationalisers  of  the 
lives  of  the  Welsh  saints  profess  that  she 
must  have  been  Brychan's  granddaughter,  to 
make  the  story  fit  in  with  their  somewhat 
arbitrary  and  fanciful  chronology.  The  l  Life 
of  St.  Cadoc '  tells  a  picturesque  story  how 
Gwynllyw  stole  his  wife  from  her  father's 
court,  but  the  wedding  is  a  much  more  com- 
monplace affair  in  the  'Life  of  Gwynllyw.' 
Their  eldest  son  was  Cadoc  the  Wise  [q.  v.], 
who  became  a  famous  saint.  At  last  Cadoc's 
exhortations  led  Gwynllyw  and  Gwladys  to 
give  up  their  royal  state  and  dwell  in  sepa- 
rate cells  as  hermits,  performing  the  severest 
penances,  and  supporting  themselves  entirely 
by  their  own  labour.  They  were  frequently 
visited  by  St.  Cadoc.  The  place  of  Gwyn- 
llyw's retirement  was  a  certain  hill  above  a 
river,  a  fruitful  place,  with  a  fair  prospect  of 
sea-coast,  woods,  and  fields.  There  he  built 
a  church  with  boards  and  rods,  and  there  he 
was  buried.  His  last  sickness  was  cheered 
by  a  visit  from  his  son  Cadoc  and  from  Du- 
bricius  [q.  v.],  the  bishop  of  Llandaff.  The 
miracles  worked  at  his  tomb  made  it  a  famous 
place  of  pilgrimage.  It  is  generally  supposed 
to  be  the  site  of  St.  Woolos  Church,  the 
mother  church  of  Newport-on-Usk.  The 
feast  day  of  St.  Gwynllyw  is  29  March,  the  ! 
reputed  day  of  his  death. 

A  less  famous  Gwynllyw  or  Gwynlleu  was 
the  descendant  of  Cunedda  and  the  reputed 
founder  of  Nantcwnlle  Church  in  Cardigan- 
shire (REES,  Welsh  Saints,  p.  261).  He  is 
also  to  be  distinguished  from  the  female  St. 
Gwenlliw,  the  daughter  of  Brynach  or  Bry- 
chan (ib.  p.  142). 

[The  chief  authority  for  Gwynllyw's  life  is 
•the  Vita  Sancti  Grundlei  Regis,  printed  (with  an 
English  translation)  from  the  twelfth-century 
Cott.  MS.  Vesp.  A.  xiv.,  in  W.  J.  Rees's  Lives  of 
the  Cambro-British  Saints,  pp.  145-57  (Welsh 
MSS.  Sec.)  It  has  been  collated  with  the  thir- 
teenth-century Cott.  MS.  Titus  D.  xxii.  Other 
and  often  contradictory  references  are  made  in 
the  Vita  Sancti  Cadoci,  also  published  in  Rees. 
A  more  critical  edition  of  these  lives  is  promised 
by  Mr.  Phillimore.  There  is  another  short  life,  | 
plainly  based  on  the  Vita  Gundlei  (Cott.  MS. 
Tib.  E.  1,  and  Tanner  MS.  15),  printed  in  Cap- 
grave's  Nov.  Leg.  Angl.  andtheBollandists'Acta 
Sanctorum,  xxix  March,  iii.  784.  See  also  Prof. 


R.  Rees's  Welsh  Saints,  p.  1 70 ;  Diet,  of  Christian. 
Biography ;  Hardy's  De*criptive  Catalogue  of 
Manuscript  Materials,  i.  87-9.]  T.  E.  T. 

GWYNJST,  GWYN,  or  GWYNNE, 
JOHN  (d.  1786),  architect,  was  born  <  of 
a  respectable  family'  in  Shrewsbury,  pro- 
bably in  the  parish  of  St.  Chad's,  but  the 
year  of  his  birth  is  not  known.  He  is  said 
to  have  left  his  native  town  in  early  child- 
hood. He  does  not  seem  to  have  been  edu- 
cated as  an  architect.  In  1760  he  was  de- 
scribed as '  till  of  late  of  another  profession ' 
(Observations  on  Bridge  Building,  p.  22). 
He  became  known  in  London  as  early  as 
1734,  as  a  writer  on  art  and  a  draughtsman. 
In  1749  (3  Oct.)  he  published  <  A  Plan  for 
Rebuilding  the  City  of  London  after  the  great 
fire  in  1666 ;  designed  by  that  great  archi- 
tect, Sir  Christopher  Wren,'  engraved  by  E. 
Rooker  (WHEN,  Parentalia,  p.  267,  plans 
published  by  the  Soc.  Antiq.  Lond.  1748), 
and  in  1755  (27  May)  a  large  plate  of  the 
'  Transverse  Section  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
decorated  according  to  the  original  intention 
of  Sir  Christopher  Wren,'  also  engraved  by 
E.  Rooker  and  dedicated  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales  (as  to  the  source  of  his  information 
see  LONGMAN,  History  of  the  Three  Cathe- 
drals, p.  149,  and  GWYNN,  London  and  West- 
minster Improved,  p.  42).  In  this  he  was 
assisted  by  S.  Wale,  afterwards  R.A.,  who 
supplied  the  figures.  When  taking  measure- 
ments for  the  drawing  on  the  top  of  the 
dome,  Gwynn  is  said  to  have  missed  his  foot- 
ing and  slipped  down  some  distance  till  ar- 
rested by  a  projecting  piece  of  lead,  where 
he  remained  till  assistance  was  rendered 
(HoRNOK,  Plan  of  London,  1823,  p.  21).  The 
late  was  reissued  in  1801.  Gwynn  and 
le  resided  in  Little  Court,  Castle  Street, 
Leicester  Fields,  and  worked  much  together. 
Gwynn  provided  architectural  backgrounds 
for  his  friend's  designs,  and  received,  it  is 
said,  help  from  Wale  in  his  literary  work. 
In  1758  (26  June)  they  published  a  plan 
of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  engraved  by  John 
Green,  on  which  the  dimensions  are  carefully 
figured.  They  also  prepared  an  elevation  of 
the  cathedral,  which  Lowry  began  to  en- 
grave, but  never  finished.  About  1755  Gwynn 
declined  the  appointment  of  instructor  in 
architecture  to  the  Prince  of  Wales  (after- 
wards George  III).  William  Chambers 
[q.  v.],  just  returned  from  Italy,  received  the 
post.  Gwynn  desired  the  establishment  of 
schools  of  art  (see  his  Essay  on  Design  and 
London  and  Westminster  Improved),  and  in 
1755  was  a  member  of  the  committee  formed 
for  creating  a  '  Royal  Academy  of  London 
for  the  improvement  of  painting,  sculpture, 


Gwynn 


406 


Gwynn 


and  architecture.'  He  exhibited  eight  archi- 
tectural drawings  in  the  exhibitions  of  the 
Society  of  Artists,  first  in  the  Strand  (in 
rooms  of  the  Society  of  Arts)  in  1760,  and 
afterwards  in  the  society's  own  rooms  in 
Spring  Gardens  till  1767 .  Among  these  were 
two  designs  for  Blackfriars  Bridge  in  1760 
and  1762,  a  '  section  of  St.  Paul's  '  in  1764, 
and  *  A  Drawing  showing  what  is  proposed  for 
finishing  the  east  end  of  St.  Paul's,  the  his- 
torical parts  by  Mr.  Wale/  in  1766.  In  1766 
he  subscribed  the  roll  declaration  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Incorporated  Artists  of  Great  Britain, 
and  is  named  as  a  director  in  the  royal 
charter.  In  1768,  when  the  imperfections 
of  the  original  charter  caused  dissension  (cf. 
GWYNN,  London  and  Westminster  Improved, 
p.  25 ;  PYE,  Patronage  of  British  Art,  pp. 
91-136),  the  proposed  plan  for  a  new  '  Royal 
Academy  of  Arts  in  London  '  was  submitted 
to  the  king  and  signed  by  him  10  Dec.  1768. 
Gwynn  was  one  of  the  original  members,  Sir 
"W.  Chambers,  Thomas  Sandby,  G.  Dance, 
and  he  representing  architecture.  In  the 
Royal  Academy  he  exhibited  four  times,  '  A 
design  for  the  alteration  of  an  old  room  in 
Shropshire '  in  1769,  '  A  design  to  make 
Whitehall  a  part  of  the  British  Museum  by 
the  addition  of  a  centre-piece  opposite  the 
Horse  Guards '  in  1771,  and  designs  of  works 
on  which  he  was  engaged. 

In  1759  he  competed  for  the  erection  of 
Blackfriars  Bridge,  and  his  design  was  one  of 
three  presented  to  the  committee.  Of  these 
one  (Mylne's)  had  elliptical  arches,  the  others 
semicircular,  and  much  discussion  took  place 
as  to  their  respective  merits.  Out  of  '  regard 
for  his  friend  Mr.  Gwyn,'  Dr.  Johnson  en- 
tered into  the  controversy,  and  wrote  letters 
in  favour  of  semicircular  arches,  on  1,  8,  and 
15  Dec.  1759,  in  the  '  Daily  Gazetteer  '  (re- 
printed in  the  '  Architect,'  7  Jan.  1887,  pp. 
13,  14 ;  see  also  BOSWELL,  Life  of  Johnson 
(Croker),  p.  119,  and  HAWKINS,  Life  of 
Johnson,  pp.  373-5),  but  Mylne's  design  was 
ultimately  chosen.  Gwynn  designed  the 
new  or  l English'  bridge  at  Shrewsbury,  the 
first  stone  of  which  was  laid  25  June  1769, 
and  the  bridge  completed  in  1774.  It  was 
during  its  construction  that  Dr.  Johnson 
visited  Shrewsbury  (10  Sept.  1774),  when 
Gwynn  was  sent  for  and  showed  him  the 
town  (BOSWELL,  p.  424).  The  design  was 
exhibited  in  the  Society  of  Artiste'  rooms  in 
1768.  A  plan  and  elevation  was  engraved 
by  E.  Rooker  and  published  in  May  1768 
(plates  in  Beauties  of  England  and  Wales, 
xiii.  pt.  ii.  p.  83,  and  in  OWEN  and  BLAKEWAY, 
Shrewsbury,  i.  frontispiece).  Gwynn  also  de- 
signed the  bridge  over  the  Severn  at  Atcham 
four  miles  below  Shrewsbury,  the  first  stone 


of  which  was  laid  27  July  1769.  The  bridge 
at  Worcester,  executed  under  his  direction, 
was  begun  25  July  1771,  completed  in  1780r 
and  opened  to  the  public  17  Sept,  1781.  The 
design  was  exhibited  in  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1770  (drawn  plan  and  elevation  in  King's 
Library  dated  24  July  1770,  engraved  by  J. 
Ross  in  NASH,  Worcestershire,  ii.  App.  p.  cxv). 
Gwynn  planned  several  approaches  to  the 
bridge,  and  in  December  1783  was  presented 
with  the  freedom  of  the  city  of  Worcester 
in  testimony  of  the  general  appreciation  of 
his  works.  On  14  May  1771  he  received  the 
appointment  of  surveyor  at  Oxford  to  the  new 
board  of  commissioners  of  the  Oxford  Paving- 
Act.  In  this  capacity  he  directed  the  demo- 
lition of  the  east  and  north  gates,  the  Bocardo- 
(civic  prison)  and  the  old  Magdalen  bridge 
[see  GWYNN'S  Plans  in  King's  Library,  Brit, 
Mus.],  and  the  construction  of  temporary 
bridges  over  the  two  arms  of  the  Cherwell. 
The  new  and  handsome  Magdalen  bridge  was 
erected  from  his  designs.  A  drawing  of  it  was 
in  the  Royal  Academy  in  1772.  Gwynn's 
appointment  was  '  for  three  years  certain  and 
for  one  year  more  if  necessary,'  at  a  salary  of 
150/.  per  annum.  The  bridge  was  begun 
in  1772  and  completed  in  1782,  but  Gwynn 
was  probably  not  employed  on  it  after  1779 
(DAILAWKY,  Anecdotes  of  the  Arts,  pp.  121-2 ; 
plan  and  elevation  engraved  by  M.  A.  Rooker 
in  New  Oxford  Guide  (1780  ?),  p.  8).  This 
bridge  has  been  widened  within  the  last  few 
years  and  the  approaches  have  been  awk- 
wardly managed.  The  general  workhouse,  or 
house  of  industry,  at  Oxford  was  built  under 
Gwynn's  direction  in  1772  (drawn  plan  and 
elevation  in  King's  Library,  October  1771  r 
signed  J.  G.),  and  the  new  market  in  1774 
(drawn  plan  and  elevation  as  approved  2  Oct. 
1773,  in  King's  Library,  engraved  by  M.  A. 
Rooker  in  New  Oxford  Guide,  p.  9).  The 
colonnade  surrounding  the  market  was  after- 
wards removed. 

Gwynn  died  on  or  about  27  Feb.  1786  at 
Worcester,  and  was  buried  in  the  graveyard 
of  St.  Oswald's  Hospital.  In  his  will,  dated 
25  Feb.  1786,  made  when  he  was  very  ill,  he 
mentioned  a  brother,  Richard  Gwynn  of 
Liverpool,  and  made  provision  for  the  main- 
tenance and  education  of  a  natural  son 
Charles.  Failing  him  the  money  was  to  go- 
to the  Royal  Society  and  the  Royal  Academy. 
Charles  Gwynn  died  in  1795.  Gwynn's 
works  show  him  to  have  possessed  consider- 
able culture  and  a  keen  sense  of  beauty. 
Owen  (in  CHAMBEKS,  Biog.  Illustr.  of  Worces- 
ter, p.  504)  described  him  from  personal  re- 
collection as  '  lively,  quick,  and  sarcastic,  of 
quaint  appearance  and  odd  manners/  and 
Boswell  called  him  l  a  fine,  lively,  rattling 


Gwynne 


407 


Gwynneth 


fellow '  (see  account  of  his  journey  to  Oxford 
with  Johnson  ;  BOSWELL,  Life,  p.  481).  An 
excellent  portrait  of  him  was  painted  by 
Zoffany. 

Among  his  published  works  are:  1.  'An 
Essay  upon  Harmony  as  it  relates  chiefly 
to  Situation  and  Building,'  1734,  1739. 
2.  'The  Art  of  Architecture/  a  poem  in 
imitation  of  Horace's  Art  of  Poetry,  1742. 
o.  '  Rupert  to  Maria,  an  heroic  epistle  with 
Maria's  genuine  answer'  (in  verse),  1748. 

4.  'An  Essay  on  Design,  including  proposals 
for  erecting  a  public   academy,'   1749.     In 
this  work  he  called  attention  to  the  deficien- 
cies of  art  training  in  England,  and  to  '  what 
a  small  sum  compared  with  the  annual  revenue 
of   the  crown  would  suffice  to  support  an 
academy  for  improving  the  arts  of  design.' 

5.  '  Qualifications  of  a  Surveyor,  in  a  letter 
to  the  Earl  of  .  .  .  /  1752.     At  the  end  of 
the  book  is  advertised  for  sale  by  the  same 
author  '  An  Enquiry  after  Virtue,'  2  parts. 

6.  '  A  second  letter  with  some  further  re- 
marks/ 1752.     7.  '  Thoughts  on  the  Corona- 
tion of  George  III/  1761,  to  which  Johnson 
*  lent  his  friendly  assistance  to  correct  and 
improve'  (BOSWELL,  p.  122).     8.  '  London 
and  Westminster  Improved,  to  which  is  pre- 
fixed a  discourse  on  publick  magnificence/ 
1766  ;  the  dedication  to  the  king  was  writ- 
ten by  Johnson  (ib.  p.  181),  and  the  work 
sums  up  Gwynn's  views  on  art  training.  His 
plans  for  improvements  have  gained  for  him 
almost  a  prophetic  reputation  (see  Literary 
Gazette,  1826,  pp.  92,  202,  203 ;  T.  F.  HUNT, 
Exemplars  of  Tudor  Architecture,  p.  23  n. ; 
SMIRKE,  Suggestions,  p.  23 ;  note  by  Croker 
in   BOSWELL'S   Johnson,  p.    181  ;    Quarterly 
Review,  1826,  p.  183).    In  the  last  work  only 
does  Gwynn's  name  appear  on  the  title-page. 

[An  excellent  memoir  of  Gwynn  by  Mr.  Wyatt 
Pap  worth  in  the  Builder,  1863  pp.  454-7,  1864 
pp.  27-30  ;  authorities  quoted  in  the  text;  Ked- 

f  rave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Diet,  of  Architecture  ; 
.  Chambers's  Biog.  Illustr.  of  Worcestershire, 
p.  505  ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  and  Engravers 
(Graves'  g  edit.);  Mulvany'sLife  of  James  Gaudon, 
pp.  162-3 ;  Sandby's  Hist,  of  the  Koyal  Academy, 
pp.  28,  29,  34,  39,  40,  49,  50,  72;  Graves's  Diet, 
of  Artists ;  Catalogues  of  Society  of  Artists  of 
Great  Britain,  1760-7;  Catalogues  of  Koyal 
Academy,  1769-72;  Cat.  of  Prints  and  Drawings 
in  the  King's  Library  (Brit.  Mus.);  Camden's 
Britannia  (Goagh),  ii.417  ;  Green's  Hist,  of  Wor- 
cester, ii.  16  ;  Wade's  Walks  in  Oxford,  pp.  430, 
441 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1768,  p.  240  ;  Cat.  of  Library  of 
Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects ;  Brit.  Mus. 
-  Cat.  of  Printed  Books.]  B.  P. 

GWYNNE,  JOHN  (fi.  1660),  captain,  a 
Welshman,  was  the  grandson  of  Edward 
Gwynne,  barrister-at-law.  He  was  a  retainer 


in  the  household  of  Charles  I,  and  was  em- 
ployed in  training  the  royal  family  in  military 
exercises.  He  rose  to  be  a  captain  in  the 
king's  regiment  of  guards.  During  the  civil 
war  he  seems  to  have  distinguished  himself  by 
his  personal  courage  and  activity.  After  the 
king's  execution  he  followed  the  fortunes  of 
Charles  II.  Gwynne  was  with  Montrose  in 
his  last  unhappy  attempt  in  1650,  and  joined 
the  forces  of  General  John  Middleton  in  1654. 
When  that  enterprise  also  failed  he  served 
James,  duke  of  York,  and  was  with  him  at 
the  fight  before  Dunkirk  in  1658,  and  in 
Flanders.  Upon  the  Restoration  Gwynne 
seems  to  have  been  passed  over  and  left  to 
embarrassment,  if  not  to  want.  He  accord- 
ingly drew  up  a  statement  of  the  battles, 
skirmishes,  and  adventures  in  which  he  had 
exhibited  his  loyalty.  The  manuscript  is  a 
very  neat  one,  and  is  preceded  by  several  let- 
ters to  persons  of  consequence  whose  interest 
the  author  was  desirous  of  securing.  Whether 
he  proved  successful  or  otherwise  in  his 
application  is  unknown.  The  manuscript  was 
presented  to  Sir  Walter  Scott  by  the  Rev. 
John  Grahame  of  Lifford,  near  Strabane,  Ire- 
land, into  whose  hands  it  fell  by  accident. 
Scott  published  it  as*  Military  Memoirs  of  the 
Great  Civil  W  ar.  Being  the  Military  Memoirs 
of  John  Gwynne/  £c.,  4to,  Edinburgh,  1822. 

[Scott's  Preface  to  Military  Memoirs ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1660-1,  p.  443.]  G.  G. 

GWYNNE,  NELL.     [See  GWTN,  ELEA- 

NOK.] 

GWYNNE,  ROBERT  (/.  1591).  [See 
GWIN.] 

GWYNNETH,  JOHN,  (ft.  1557),  catho- 
lic divine  and  musician,  was  son  of  David  ap 
Llewelyn  ap  Ithel  of  Llyn,  brother  to  Robert 
ap  Llewelyn  ap  Ithel  of  Castelnmrch,  Car- 
narvonshire, ancestor  of  Sir  William  Jones, 
knight.  He  was  educated  at  Oxford,  and 
being  a  poor  man  he  was,  says  Wood,  'ex- 
hibited to  by  an  ecclesiastical  Mecsenas/  in 
the  hope  that  he  would  write  against  the 
heretics.  In  due  course  he  was  ordained 
priest,  and  on  9  Dec.  1531  he  supplicated  the 
university  for  leave  to  practise  in  music  and 
for  the  degree  of  doctor  of  music,  as  he  had 
composed  all  the  responses  for  a  whole  year 
*  in  cantis  chrispis  aut  fractis,  ut  aiunt/  and 
many  masses,  including  three  masses  of  five 
parts  and  five  masses  of  four  parts,  besides 
hymns,  antiphons,  and  divers  songs  for  the 
use  of  the  church  (O.rf.  Univ.  Reg.,  Oxf. 
Hist.  Soc.,  i.  167).  This  request  was  granted 
conditionally  on  his  paying  to  the  university 
twenty  pence  on  the  day  of  his  admission, 
and  he  was  forthwith  licensed  to  proceed 


Gwynneth 


408 


Gye 


(WooD,  Fasti,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  86).  He  was 
presented  by  the  king  to  the  provostship 
or  rectory  sine  curd  of  Clynog  fawr  upon  the 
death  of  Dr.  William  Glyn.  Bishop  John 
Capon,  who  was  consecrated  19  April  1534, 
would  not  admit  him,  but  instituted  Gregory 
Williamson,  a  kinsman  of  Cromwell,  earl  of 
Essex,  to  the  living.  Gwynneth  brought  his 
tjuare  impedit  against  the  Bishop  of  Bangor 
in  July  1541,  and  during  the  vacancy  of  the 
see  by  the  translation  of  John  Bird  to  Chester 
he  got  himself  instituted  to  Clynog  in  October 
1541  by  the  commissary  of  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury.  After  this  there  was  a  great 
controversy  between  Gwynneth  and  Bishop 
Bulkley  in  the  Star-chamber,  and  in  1543 
G  wy  nneth  obtained  judgment  in  his  favour  on 
\hequare  impedit  (Vh.YL  Vindicice  Acad.  Oxon. 
ed.Hearne,ii.666).  He  appears  to  have  resigned 
the  living  shortly  afterwards,  as  on  19  Sept. 
1543  he  was  admitted  to  the  rectory  of  St. 
Peter,  Westcheap,  in  the  city  of  London, 
which  he  resigned  before  19  Nov.  1556  (NEW- 
COURT,  Repertorium  Ecclesiasticum,  i.  522). 
In  1554  he  was  vicar  of  Luton,  Bedfordshire. 
Probably  he  died  before  the  end  of  Queen 
Mary's  reign. 

His  works  are :  1.  'My  Love  mourneth,' 
music  and  words  in  a  book, '  Bassus,'  begin- 
ning '  In  this  boke  are  conteynyd  xx  songes,' 
1530,  obi.  4to.  2.  'The  confutacyon  of  the 
fyrst  parte  of  Frythes  boke,  with  a  dispu- 
tacyon  before,  whether  it  be  possyble  for  any 
heretike  to  know  that  hymselfe  is  one  or 
not,  And  also  another,  whether  it  be  wors  to 
denye  directely  more  or  lesse  of  the  fayth,' 
St.  Albans,  1536,  16mo.  3.  'A  Manifesto 
Detection  of  the  notable  falshed  of  that  Part 
of  Frythes  boke  which  hetermethhis  Founda- 
tion, and  bosteth  it  to  be  invincible,'  2nd 
edition,  London,  1554,  8vo.  4.  'A  Playne 
Demonstration  of  John  Frithes  lacke  of  witte 
and  learnynge  in  his  understandynge  of  holie 
Scripture,  and  of  the  olde  holy  doctours,  in 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Aulter,  newly 
sejb  foorthe,'  St.  Albans,  1536,  4to;  London, 
1557,  4to,  written  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue. 
5.  '  A  Declaration  of  the  State  wherein  all 
Heretickes  dooe  leade  their  lives  ;  and  also  | 
of  theircontinuall  indever  and  propre  fruictes,  I 
which  beginneth  in  the  38  Chapiter,  and  so  ' 
to  thende  of  the  Woorke,' London,  1554,  4to. 
0.  '  A  brief  Declaration  of  the  notable  Vic- 
tory given  of  God  to  oure  soueraygne  lady, 
quene  Marye,  made  in  the  church  of  Luton, 
the  23  July,  in  the  first  yere  of  her  gracious 
reign,'  London  [1554],  16mo. 

[Ames's Typogr.  An tiq.  (Herbert),  pp.  799,  875, 
1436;  Bale,  De  Scriptoribus,  ii/105;  Cat.  of 
Music  in  Brit.  Mus. ;  Davis 's  Hist,  of  Luton,  p. 
202;  Dibdin's Typogr.  Antiq.iv. 404, 543;  Dodd's 


Church  Hist.  i.  208;  Gillow's  Bibl.Dict. ;  Pits, 
De  Scriptoribus,  p.  735  ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  p. 
365 ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  246.] 

T.  C. 
GYBSON.     [See  GIBSON.] 

GYE,  FREDERICK,  the  elder  (1781- 
1869),  entertainment  manager,  was  born  in 
1781.  In  1806  he  was  a  printer  in  partnership 
with  G.  Balne  at  7  Union  Court,  Broad  Street, 
in  the  city  of  London.  The  firm  having  some 
business  connection  with  Thomas  Bish,  the 
lottery  agent,  obtained  a  contract  for  printing 
the  state  lottery  tickets.  On  one  occasion  a 
number  of  tickets  which  had  not  been  placed 
fell  into  Gye's  hands,  either  in  part  payment 
of  his  account  or  from  some  other  cause,  and 
the  fortunate  printer  drew  a  prize  of  thirty 
thousand  pounds.  With  the  money  he  es- 
tablished in  1817  the  London  Wine  Company, 
at  44  Southampton  Row,  Holborn,  London. 
This  business  was  transferred  to  141  Fleet 
Street  in  1822,  and  carried  on  there  till  1836, 
when,  with  the  printing  business,  it  came  to 
an  end.  With  another  portion  of  the  money 
he  commenced,  5  Nov.  1818,  the  London 
Genuine  Tea  Company,  which  had  stores 
at  23  Ludgate  Hill,  148  Oxford  Street,  and 
8  Charing  Cross.  The  handsome  saloon  in 
the  house  at  Charing  Cross  was  decorated 
with  Chinese  views  and  figure  subjects  painted 
by  Clarkson  Stanfield  and  David  Roberts. 
The  customers  were  for  the  most  part  tea 
dealers,wholesale  and  retail,  from  the  country. 
The  wine  company  and  the  tea  company 
being  successful,  he  next  entered  into  partner- 
ship with  William  Hughes,  and  in  1821  pur- 
chased Vauxhall  Gardens  for  28,000/.  from 
the  Tyers  family.  Here,  during  nineteen 
years,  Gye  amused  the  public  with  a  variety 
of  novel  entertainments,  such  as  ballets,  con- 
certs, fireworks,  acrobats,  &c.  Visitors  were 
allowed  to  dance  on  a  large  platform.  In 
1822  Ramo  Samee,  the  sword  swallower,  was 
the  chief  attraction.  In  the  following  year  a 
shadow  pantomime  was  introduced,  invented 
by  a  carpenter  in  the  gardens,  and  was  a  great 
success.  During  the  season  137,279  visitors 
produced  receipts  of  29,590/.  In  1825  Ma- 
dame Vestris,  by  her  singing  of '  Cherry  Ripe,' 
rendered  it  the  favourite  song  of  the  day.  On 
12  June  1826  '  Frederick  Gye,  Esq.,  of  Wood 
Green,  in  the  county  of  Middlesex,'  was  elected 
member  of  parliament  for  Chippenham  in 
Wiltshire.  The  trade  of  that  town  had 
suffered  much  distress  owing  to  the  stoppage 
of  the  cloth  manufactories,  and  Gye  had  ob- 
tained great  popularity  by  his  liberal  pro- 
mises respecting  the  future  trade,  and  by 
sending  in  shortly  before  the  election  two 
wagon-loads  of  wool  to  set  the  principal 


Gye 


409 


Gye 


manufactory  immediately  at  work.  He  con- 
tinued to  represent  Chippenham  till  24  July 
1830.  The  battle  of  Waterloo,  with  horses, 
foot  soldiers,  and  set  scenes,  was  presented 
at  Vauxhall  in  1827  and  1828.  Sir  Henry 
Bishop  was  the  musical  director  in  1830,  and 
in  the  succeeding  year  Gye  invented  and  in- 
troduced some  ingenious  optical  illusions. 
The  visitor  saw  a  basket  of  fruit  which  re- 
treated as  he  advanced  to  touch  it ;  and  look- 
ing through  a  telescope  at  a  dead  wall,  beheld 
a  living  person  who  was  nowhere  else  to 
be  seen.  In  1834  Vauxhall  Gardens  were 
open  three  alternate  nights  a  week,  and  the 
proprietors  took  singers,  musicians,  fireworks, 
and  lamps  to  Sydney  Gardens,  Bath,  on  the 
alternate  nights.  In  1836  the  gardens  were 
opened  for  the  first  time  with  day  fetes,  of 
which  balloon  ascents  formed  the  chief  at- 
traction. At  this  time  Charles  Green  [q.  v.] 
built  for  the  proprietors  of  the  establishment 
the  Great  Nassau  balloon,  a  machine  much 
larger  and  of  superior  make  to  any  previously 
seen  (TuRNOR,  Astra  Castra,  1865,  pp.  139- 
140,  158,  166,  361).  In  1837  Gye  brought 
from  Paris  and  introduced  to  the  public 'poses 
plastiques ; '  and  it  was  on  24  July  in  this 
year  that  Cocking  was  killed  in  attempting  to 
descend  in  a  parachute  from  the  Great  Nassau 
balloon  [see  GREEN,  CHARLES]. 

In  1836  the  wrine  company,  owing  to  an 
unfortunate  speculation  in  port,  in  which 
the  principal  part  of  a  bad  vintage  had  been 
bought,  proved  a  failure,  and  in  1840  the  tea 
company  was  sold.  A  long  series  of  mishaps, 
including  a  succession  of  wet  seasons,  com- 
pelled Gye  to  give  up  Vauxhall  in  1840. 
lie  then  retired  from  business  and  lived  at 
Brighton.  He  died  of  influenza  at  2  Lans- 
downe  Street,  Hove,  Brighton,  13  Feb.  1869, 
aged  88.  His  son  Frederick  is  separately 
noticed. 

[Historical  Account  of  Vauxhall,  published 
by  the  proprietors,  Gye  and  Balne,  1822;  Ed- 
wards's  Lyrical  Drama,  1881,  pp.  15-30;  Era 
Almanac,  1870,  pp.  9-16,  by  E.  L.  Blanchard ; 
Vauxhall  Gardens,  a  Collection  of  Bills,  1824- 
1845,  in  British  Museum.]  G.  C.  B. 

GYE,  FREDERICK,  the  younger  (1810- 
1878),  director  of  Italian  opera,  son  of  Fre- 
derick Gye  the  elder  [q.  v.],  was  born  at 
Finchley,  Middlesex,  in  1810,  and  educated 
at  Frankfort-on-the-Main.  He  assisted  his 
father  in  the  management  of  Vauxhall  Gar- 
dens from  about  1830,  and  at  the  same  period 
had  a  contract  for  lighting  some  of  the  govern- 
.  ment  buildings.  He  was  afterwards  associated 
with  Monsieur  L.  G.  A.  J.  Jullien  in  the 
Co  vent  Garden  promenade  concerts  in  1846, 
and  was  his  acting-manager  when  that  gentle- 
man opened  Drury  Lane  Theatre  as  an  English 


opera  house  in  1847.  When  Edward  Delafield 
became  lessee  of  the  Italian  Opera  House, 
Covent  Garden,  in  1848,  Gye  was  appointed 
business  manager.  On  14  July  1849  Delafield 
was  made  a  bankrupt ;  Gye,  in  conjunction 
with  the  artists,  carried  on  the  house  for  the 
remainder  of  the  season  as  a  joint-stock  under- 
taking. In  September  1849  he  was  the  ac- 
knowledged lessee,  having  obtained  a  lease  for 
seven  years,  and  receiving  a  salary  of  1,500/. 
per  annum  as  manager.  On  24  July  in  that 
year  he  produced  Meyerbeer's  '  Le  Prophete,' 
but  it  never  became  a  favourite  piece  in  Eng- 
land. In  1851  the  repertory  of  Covent  Garden 
included  thirty-three  operas,  three  of  which 
were  by  Meyerbeer.  On  9  Aug.  Gounod's 
'  Sappho  '  was  played,  the  first  opera  by  that 
composer  that  was  heard  in  England,  but  it 
was  a  failure.  Johanna  Wagner,  a  German 
prima  donna,  breaking  her  contract  with 
Benjamin  Lumley  in  1852,  engaged  to  sing 
for  Gye.  Legal  proceedings  ensued,  and  in 
the  queen's  bench  on  20  Feb.  1853  judgment 
was  given  in  favour  of  Lumley,  but  without 
costs  (LUMLEY,  Reminiscences  of  the  Opera, 
1864,  pp.  328-33 ;  BALL,  Leading  Cases  on 
the  Law  of  Torts,  1884,  pp.  135-52).  In 
1853  Verdi's  '  Rigoletto  '  and  Berlioz's  <  Ben- 
venuto  Cellini '  were  given  for  the  first  time 
in  England.  Covent  Garden  had  now  become 
a  success,  good  operas,  with  the  best  artists, 
and  Michael  Costa  as  conductor,  serving  to 
draw  paying  audiences ;  but  on  5  March  1856 
the  house  was  destroyed  by  fire  [see  ANDER- 
SON, JOHN  HENRY].  Gye  received  8,000/. 
from  the  insurance  offices  for  the  properties  in 
the  house,  which  were  valued  at  40,000/. 

The  opera  during  the  seasons  of  1856  and 
1857,  commencing  15  April  1856,  was  held  in 
the  Lyceum  Theatre,  where  in  the  first  season 
forty  operas  were  given,  and  advertised  as 
being  under  Gye's  direction.  The  renters  and 
proprietors  of  Covent  Garden  finding  them- 
selves unable  to  collect  the  money  to  rebuild 
that  theatre,  Gye  with  great  energy  raised  or 
became  accountable  for  120,000/.,  the  sum 
which  the  new  structure  cost.  The  opera  house, 
from  the  designs  of  Edward  Barry,  R.A.,  was 
commenced  and  completed  in  the  short  period 
of  six  months  (WALFORD,  Old  and  New  Lon- 
don, iii.  236-7).  In  1857  Gye  obtained  a  new 
ground  lease  from  the  Duke  of  Bedford  for 
ninety  years  at  a  rent  of  850/.,  and  opened  the 
house  15  April  1 858,when  the-novelty  was  Flo- 
tow's  *  Martha.'  In  the  following  year  Meyer- 
beer's '  Dinorah '  was  added  to  the  repertory. 
In  1860  concerts  were  given  in  the  newly 
built  Floral  Hall,  adjoining  Covent  Garden 
Market.  The  notable  event  of  1861  was  the 
appearance  on  14  May  of  Adelina  Maria 
ClorindaPatti  as  Aminain  'La  Sonnambula.' 


Gye 


410 


Gyles 


In  1863  Pauline  Lucca  was  first  seen,  but 
she  did  not  make  her  name  until  1865,  when 
she  returned  to  play  Selika  in  l  L'Africaine.' 
Gye  failed  entirely  to  appreciate  Gounod's 
'Faust/  declining  over  and  over  again  to 
mount  it  until  obliged  to  do  so  by  its  great 
success  at  Her  Majesty's  in  1863.  An  at- 
tempt was  made  in  1865  to  amalgamate  Her 
Majesty's  and  Covent  Garden  into  the  Royal 
Italian  Opera  Company,  Limited,  when  Gye 
was  to  have  had  270,000/.  for  his  interest  in 
the  latter  house,  but  the  project  came  to  no- 
thing. In  1869,  however,  the  two  establish- 
ments were  joined  under  the  management  of 
Gye,  and  a  season  commencing  on  30  March 
left  a  profit  of  22,000/.  Mapleson,  the  lessee 
of  Her  Majesty's,  and  Gye  dissolved  their 
partnership  in  the  autumn  of  1870,  when  there 
is  said  to  have  been  a  mortgage  of  150,000/. 
on  Covent  Garden.  Gye  had  much  litigation 
between  1861  and  1872  with  Brownlow  Wil- 
liam Knox,  his  partner  in  the  Italian  opera, 
who  filed  a  bill  in  chancery  against  him 
(20  March  1861)  for  a  dissolution  of  partner- 
ship and  a  production  of  accounts.  The  ac- 
tion was  finally  settled  in  Gye's  favour  by  a 
judgment  of  the  House  of  Lords  on  8  July 
1872  (Law  Reports,  5  House  of  Lords,  656- 
688,  1872).  In  1871  the  Royal  Italian  Opera 
entered  upon  a  period  of  prosperity,  which 
lasted  until  Gye's  death.  During  this  time 
the  profits  were  upwards  of  15,000/.  a  year, 
despite  increasing  salaries  of  artists  and  other 
heavy  expenses.  Mdlle.  Emma  Albani,  after- 
wards Mrs.  Ernest  Gye,  made  her  debut  in 
1872,  and  in  the  following  year  fully  esta- 
blished her  position  on  the  stage.  In  1874 
eighty-one  performances  of  thirty-one  operas 
by  thirteen  composers  were  given.  In  1875 
Gye,  finding  that  there  was  a  growing  taste 
for  Wagner's  music,  produced  '  Lohengrin,' 
and  in  1876  'Tannhauser'  and  'II  Vascello 
Fantasma'  (' Der  fliegende Hollander').  Dur- 
ing his  last  season  (1878)  the  novelties  were 
Flotow's  *  Alma  '  and  Masse's  'Paul  et  Vir- 
ginie.'  On  27  Nov.  1878  Gye  was  shot  acci- 
dentally while  a  guest  at  Dytchley  Park, 
Viscount  Dillon's  seat  in  Oxfordshire.  He 
died  from  the  effects  of  the  wound  on  4  Dec. 
1878,  and  was  buried  at  Norwood  cemetery  on 
9  Dec.  On  the  whole  his  management  of  the 
largest  establishment  of  its  kind  in  Europe 
was  honourable  to  himself  and  advantageous 
to  his  many  patrons,  and,  although  his  know- 
ledge of  music  was  very  limited,  his  business 
abilities  were  great.  He  was  probably  by  far 
the  most  successful  lessee  of  any  of  the  operatic 
establishments  which  have  existed  in  Eng- 
land. On  5  Nov.  1878  he  patented  a  new 
electric  light,  with  which  he  proposed  to  il- 
luminate the  opera  house.  By  his  will  he 


left  the  whole  of  his  property,  comprising 
Covent  Garden  Theatre  and  the  Floral  Hall, 
to  his  children,  the  management  devolving 
on  Mr.  Ernest  Gye  and  one  of  his  brothers. 
Gye  married  Miss  Hughes,  by  whom  he  had 
a  numerous  family. 

[Gruneisen's  The  Opera  and  the  Press,  1869  ; 
Era  Almanac,  1871,  pp.  16-21,  by  C.  L.  Grunei- 
sen;  Era,  8  Dec.  1878,  p.  7 ;  Times,  6  Dec.  1878, 
p.  1 1 ;  Illustrated  Sporting  and  Dramatic  News, 
24  June  1876,  pp.  297,  302,  with  portrait,  and 
7  Dec.  1878,  pp.  271,  273,  with  portrait;  Lon- 
don Figaro,  Supplement,  15  April  1882,  pp.  1-8; 
The  Mapleson  Memoirs  (1888),  i.  8,  &c.,ii.  285.] 

G.  C.  B. 

GYLBY,  GODDRED  (fi.  1561),  trans- 
lator. [See  under  GILBY,  ANTHONY,  d.  1585.] 

GYLES  or  GILES,  HENRY  (1640?- 
1709),  glass  painter,  born  about  1640,  was 
fifth  child  of  E[dmund  ?]  Gyles,  and  resided 
in  Micklegate,  York.  To  him  is  due  the 
revival  of  the  art  of  pictorial  glass  painting, 
which  had  become  quite  extinct  in  England. 
His  earliest  dated  window  is  the  large  west 
window  of  the  Guildhall  at  York,  painted 
in  1682.  His  best  known  work  is  the  east 
window  in  the  chapel  of  University  College, 
Oxford,  presented  by  Dr.  Radcliffe  in  1687. 
Gyles  also  presented  some  stained  glass  for 
the  hall  of  the  same  college.  He  executed 
works  for  Wadham  College,  Oxford,  and  also 
for  Trinity  College  and  St.  Catharine  Hall  at 
Cambridge.  In  1700  he  painted  a  large  window 
for  Lord  Fairfax  at  Denton,  Yorkshire.  There 
were  some  figures  painted  by  Gyles  in  the 
grammar  school  at  Leeds,  but  these  were  dis- 
posed of  in  1784  to  a  local  antiquary.  Gyles 
was  a  friend  and  correspondent  of  Ralph 
Thoresby  [q.  v.],  the  antiquary,  whose  diary 
and  correspondence  contain  frequent  allusions 
to  him.  His  declining  years  were  marred  by  ill- 
health,  discontent,  and  domestic  dissensions. 
In  October  1709  he  died  at  his  house  in  York, 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Martin- 
cum-Gregory.  Gyles  was  not  particularly 
successful  in  colour  or  design,  and  little  of 
his  work  can  now  be  appreciated,  owing  to 
the  perishable  enamels  which  he  employed. 
Francis  Place  [q.  v.],Gyles's  friend  and  fellow- 
citizen,  engraved  his  portrait  in  mezzotint 
(copied  by  W.  Richardson,  and  again  for  Wral- 
pole's  'Anecdotes  of  Painting'),  and  there  is 
an  interesting  crayon  drawing  of  him  by  his 
own  hand  in  the  print  room  at  the  British 
Museum. 

[Robert  Davies's  Walks  through  the  City  of 
York ;  Thoresby's  Diary  and  Correspondence ; 
Wood's  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  Oxford,  ed.  Gutch  ; 
Walpole's  Anecd.  of  Painting ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of 
Artists ;  Granger's  Biog.  Hist. ;  Winston's  Hints 
on  Glass  Painting.]  L.  C. 


Gyles 


411 


Gyrth 


GYLES,  MASCAL  (d.  1652),  polemic, 
was  vicar  of  Ditchling,  Sussex,  from  1621  till 
about  1644.  In  1648  he  became  vicar  of 
Wartling,  also  in  Sussex,  as  appears  by  an 
order  of  the  House  of  Lords,  2  March  of  that 
vear.  Gyles  was  buried  at  Wartling  14  Aug. 
1652.  By  Sarah  his  wife  (d.  1640)  he  had 
a  numerous  family  of  sons  and  daughters. 
Gyle's  was  engaged  in  a  controversy,  carried 
on  with  the  usual  personalities  and  violent 
invective  of  the  period,  with  Thomas  Barton 
[q.  v.],  rector  of  Westmeston  in  Sussex,  as  to 
the  propriety  of  bowing  at  the  name  of  Jesus. 

He  wrote:  1.  i  A  Treatise  against  Super- 
stitious Jesu- Worship.  Wherein  the  true 
sense  of  Phil.  ii.  9,  10,  is  opened,  and  from 
thence  is  plainly  shewed,  and  by  sundry  ar- 
guments proved,  that  corporell  bowing  at  the 
name  Jesu  is  neither  commanded,  grounded, 
nor  warranted  thereupon,'  &c.,  dedicated  to 
Anthony  Stapley,  M.P.  for  Sussex,  London, 

1642,  4to,   reprinted   with   Barton's   reply, 

1643.  2.  <  A  Defense  of  a  Treatise  against 
Superstitious  Jesu- Worship,  falsely  called 
scandalous,  against  the  truly  scandalous  An- 
swer of  the  Parson  of  Westmenston  [sic]  in 
Sussex,'  &c.,  dedicated  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, London,  1643,  4to. 

[Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  vi.  385  ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  F.  W-T. 

GYRTH  (d.  1066),  earl  of  East  Anglia, 
fourth  son  of  Earl  Godwine  [q.  v.]  by  his 
wife  Gytha,  daughter  of  Thurgils  Sprakaleg, 
shared  his  father's  banishment  in  1052,  and 
took  refuge  with  him  in  Flanders.  He  also 
shared  the  restoration  of  his  father  and 
brothers  in  the  following  year.  In  1057  he 
succeeded  yElfgar  in  the  earldom  of  East 
Anglia,  having  perhaps  received  '  some 
smaller  government  at  an  earlier  time '  (FREE- 
MAN, Norman  Conquest,  ii.  566).  It  seems 
that  when  he  was  appointed  over  the  whole 
or  part  of  East  Anglia  the  king  told  him 
that  he  would  give  him  something  more 
(  Vita  Eadicardi,  p.  410),  and  he  did  at  some 
later  time  receive  the  earldom  of  Oxfordshire 
also.  He  accompanied  his  elder  brother  Tos- 
tig  and  Archbishop  Ealdred  on  their  journey 
to  Rome  in  1061  (ib.}  There  is  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  he  was  with  his  brother  King 
Harold  at  the  battle  of  Stamford  Bridge  on 
25  Sept.  1066,  though  the  actual  authority 
for  his  presence  is  somewhat  untrustworthy 
( De  Invent ione  Crucis,  c.  20).  According  to 
Wace,  who  makes  Gyrth  almost  the  hero  of 
one  part  of  his  poem  (it  'is  little  short  of  a 
Gyrthiad/  FREEMAN),  he  prevented  Harold 
from  wreaking  vengeance  on  the  messenger 
whom  Duke  William  sent  to  him  at  London 
bidding  him  resign  the  throne  (Roman  de 


Rou,  1.  11935).  Before  Harold  left  London, 
Gyrth  advised  him  not  to  go  in  person  against 
the  invaders.  He  desired  the  king  to  remain 
in  London  and  to  let  him  lead  such  troops  as 
were  ready  in  his  place.  I  le  had  bound  him- 
self by  nooaths,  and  if  he  fell  his  death  would 
not  be  ruin,  for  the  king  would  be  left  to  re- 
store the  fortune  of  the  war  (WILLIAM  OF 
JUMIKGES,  vii.  c.  35;  ORDERIC,  p.  500 ;  Gesta 
Refjum,  i.  413 :  Roman  de  Ron,  1. 12041).  On 
13  Oct.,  the  even  ing  before  the  battle,  Gyrth, 
according  to  Wace's  story,  went  out  with 
Harold  to  spy  on  the  enemy.  Harold  pro- 
posed to  retreat,  his  brother  reproached  him 
with  cowardice,  a  quarrel  ensued,  and  Gyrth 
struck  at  the  king.  This  is  of  course  mere 
romance.  Again  he  is  represented  as  refus- 
ing on  his  brother's  behalf  an  offer  from 
William  of  a  personal  interview.  The  duke 
offered  certain  conditions  to  the  English 
king,  one  of  which  is  said  to  have  been  that 
Harold  should  reign  north  of  the  Humber, 
and  that  Gyrth  should  rule  over  his  father's 
earldom  (Roman  de  Ron,  1. 12290;  Gesta  Re- 
gum,  ii.  414).  Wace  also  represents  Gyrth 
as  cheering  the  spirits  of  the  English  during 
the  night  before  the  battle,  and  as  bidding 
Harold  on  the  next  morning  not  to  be  over- 
hopeful  of  success,  and  reproaching  him  for 
not  having  taken  his  advice  and  stayed  in 
London.  It  is  certain  that  he  took  his  stand 
by  his  brother  beneath  the  king's  standard 
(  Gesta  Regum,  ii.  415 ;  WILLIAM  OF  POITIERS, 
p.  138  ;  Roman  de  Ron,  1.  12971).  After 
having  failed  in  one  great  attack  on  the  Eng- 
lish line,  the  duke  charged*  a  second  time, 
attacking  the  barricaded  centre,  where  Harold 
and  his  brother  and  their  following  were 
standing.  As  the  duke  advanced  at  the  head 
of  his  Normans,  Gyrth  threw  a  spear  at  him, 
which  hit  his  charger  and  killed  it.  William 
rushed  forward  on  foot  and  slew  Gyrth  with 
his  own  hand  (Gur  OF  AMIENS,  1.  471-80). 
According  to  a  legend  which  was  evidently 
known  to  Wace  (Norman  Conquest,  iii.  749), 
Gyrth  as  well  as  Harold  escaped  from  the 
battle,  and  in  the  time  of  Henry  II  was  seen 
by  the  king  and  many  others,  and  gave  in- 
formation to  the  Abbot  of  Walt  ham  about 
his  brother's  escape  (Vita  Haroldi,  p.  211). 
This  is  of  no  historic  value. 

[Freeman's  Norman  Conquest,  vols.  ii.  and 
iii. ;  Vita  Edwardi,  Lives  of  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor ( Rolls  [Ser.);  Foundation  of  Waltham,  or 
De  Inventions  S.  Crucis,  ed.  Stubbs  ;  William 
of  Jumieges  and  Orderic,  Duchesne  ;  William  of 
Poitiers,  ed.  Giles ;  Wace's  Roman  de  Eou,  ed. 
Pluquet;  William  of  Malmesbury,  Gesta  Regum 
(Engl.  Hist.  Soc.)  ;  Guy  of  Amiens  and  Vita  Ha- 
roldi, Chroniques  Anglo-Normandes,  vol.  ii.  ed. 
Fr.  Michel.]  W.  H. 


Haak 


412 


Haast 


H 


HAAK,  THEODORE  (1605-1 690),  trans- 
lator, was  born  of  Calvinist  parentage  at 
Neuhausen,  near  Worms,  in  1605,  and  was 
educated  at  home.  In  1625  he  came  to 
England  and  studied  at  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge for  a  year.  After  visiting  some  con- 
tinental universities,  he  became  a  commoner 
of  Gloucester  Hall  in  Oxford  in  1629.  Here 
he  remained  three  years,  without,  however, 
taking  a  degree,  and  was  subsequently  or- 
dained deacon  by  Hall,  bishop  of  Exeter. 
He  never  received  full  orders.  '  In  the  time 
of  the  German  wars,'  says  Wood, '  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  procurators  to  receive 
the  benevolence  money  which  was  raised  in 
several  dioceses  in  England  to  be  transmitted 
to  Germany,  which  he  usually  said  was  a 
deacon's  work.'  Wood  vaguely  adds  that  his 
love  of  solitude  induced  him  to  decline  some 
offers  of  employment  from  foreign  princes. 
On  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  he  took 
sides  with  the  parliament.  The  Westmin- 
ster assembly  of  divines  employed  him  to 
translate  into  English  the  so-called  '  Dutch 
annotations '  on  the  Bible,  and  for  his  en- 
couragement the  parliament,  by  a  decree 
dated  30  March  1648,  granted  him  the  sole 
right  in  the  translation  for  fourteen  years 
from  the  time  of  publication.  In  the  following 
year  parliament  settled  on  him  a  pension  of 
100/.  a  year  (Commons'  Journals,  vi.  199; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1656-7,  p.  280). 
During  the  Commonwealth  Haak  was  often 
about  the  council  of  state.  There  are  various 
entries  in  the  order  books  of  the  council  of 
money  gifts  to  him  on  account  of  procuring 
foreign  intelligence  and  translating  docu- 
ments (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1649-53, 
1655-7).  In  1657  he  published  his  transla- 
tion of  the  Dutch  commentary  as  *  The  Dutch 
Annotations  upon  the  whole  Bible;  or  all 
the  Holy  Canonical  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testament,  together  with,  and  according 
to,  their  own  translation  of  all  the  text :  as 
both  the  one  and  the  other  were  ordered  and 
appointed  by  the  Synod  of  Dort,  1618,  and 
published  by  authority,  1637.  Now  faithfully 
communicated  to  the  use  of  Great  Britain, 
in  English,  &c.  By  Theodore  Haak,  esq.,' 
2  vols.  fol.  London. 

About  1645  Haak  suggested  the  meeting 
together  of  learned  men,  which  ultimately  led 
to  the  format  ion  of  the  Royal  Society  (WELD, 
Hist,  of  Royal  Soc.  i.  31).  On  its  constitution 
lie  was  elected  a  fellow,  20  May  1663.  He  did 


not  contribute  to  the  '  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions,'but  communicated  to  No.  5  of  Robert 
Hooke's  'Philosophical  Collections'  for  Fe- 
bruary 1681-2  the  criticisms  of  Marin  Mer- 
senne  and  Descartes  upon  Dr.  John  Pell's 
'  An  Idea  of  Mathematicks,'  together  with  the 
latter's  answer.  These  four  letters  were  sent 
to  Haak  by  the  writers,  he  '  being  a  common 
friend  to  them  all.'  Two  of  his  own  letters 
relating  to  the  society  and  its  progress,  ad- 
dressed to  Governor  John  Winthrop  of  Con- 
necticut, have  been  printed  by  R.  C.  Win- 
throp in  the  '  Proceedings  of  the  Massachu- 
setts Historical  Society,'  and  separately,  8vo, 
Boston,  1878.  Writing  to  Winthrop  from 
London,  22  June  1670,  he  speaks  of  many 
troubles,  including  a  dangerous  illness,  a 
troublesome  lawsuit,  and  the  death  of  his 
wife. 

Haak  died  at  the  house  of  his  cousin, 
Frederick  Schloer  (  Anglice  Slare),  M.D.,near 
Fetter  Lane,  9  May  1690,  and  was  buried 
three  days  later  in  a  vault  under  the  chancel 
of  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  his  funeral  sermon 
being  preached  by  Dr.  Anthony  Horneck, 
F.R.S.  (cf.  his  will  registered  in  P.  C.  C.  90, 
Dyke).  His  virtues  and  learning  won  for 
him  the  friendship  of  most  of  the  eminent 
men  of  his  day  quite  irrespective  of  party. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  Haak  in  the  Bodleian 
Gallery  at  Oxford,  which  has  been  engraved 
by  S.  Harding. 

According  to  Wood,  Haak  'translated 
into  High  Dutch  several  English  books  of 
practical  divinity.'  He  also  translated  into 
High  Dutch  in  blank  verse  half  of  l  Paradise 
Lost,'  which  made  a  great  impression  upon 
J.  Seobald  Fabricius.  Before  his  death  he 
had  made  ready  for  the  press  '  about  three 
thousand  proverbs  out  of  the  German  into  the 
English  tongue,  and  as  many  of  the  German 
from  the  language  of  the  Spaniard.' 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  278-80 ; 
Allgemeine  Deutsche  Biographie,  x.  257;  Boyle's 
Works  (Birch) ;  Birch's  Hist,  of  the  Royal  Society; 
Masson's  Life  of  Milton,  iv.  228,  229,  448,  449  ; 
Evelyn's  Diary  (1850-2),  iii.  241 ;  Evans's  Cat.  of 
Engraved  Portraits,  i.  152.]  G.  G. 

HAAST,  SIR  JOHN  FRANCIS  JULIUS 
VON  (1824-1887),  geologist  and  explorer,  was 
bom  at  Bonn  in  Germany  on  1  May  1 824.  After 
studying  at  the  university  of  his  native  town, 
where  he  received  some  training  in  natural 
science,  he  travelled  extensively  over  Europe, 
in  order  mainly  to  increase  his  knowledge  of 


Habershon 


413 


Habershon 


geology  and  art.  In  1 858  he  sailed  to  New  Zea- 
land, and  there,  acting  as  assistant  to  Professor 
Hochstetter,  the  geologist,  he  was  appointed 
in  1859  by  the  provincial  government  to  ex- 
plore the  south-western  part  of  Nelson,  and 
report  upon  the  geology  and  natural  history. 
He  performed  the  work  successfully  in  nine 
months,not  withstanding  considerable  danger, 
and  discovered  coal  and  gold  fields.  In  1861 
he  was  appointed  governor-general  for  the 
province  of  Canterbury,  and  soon  afterwards 
started  an  exploration  of  the  interior,  which 
occupied  ten  years.  He  thus  discovered  the 
'  Southern  Alps  of  New  Zealand,'  and  drew  up 
some  valuable  maps  to  illustrate  the  geology 
and  topography  of  the  country  explored,which 
gained  for  him  the  honour  of  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society's  gold  medal.  His  principal 
book,  the  '  Geology  of  the  Provinces  of  Can- 
terbury and  Westland,'  was  published  in  1879 
at  Auckland.  In  1866  he  founded  the  Canter- 
bury Museum,  and,  as  a  director,  took  an 
active  interest  in  its  conduct  and  success  till 
his  death.  He  also  had  a  share  in  the  success 
of  the  university  of  New  Zealand,  in  which 
he  was  professor  of  geology  and  member  of 
the  senate.  As  a  man  of  science  Haast  has 
frequently  been  quoted  as  a  special  authority 
on  glaciation.  In  1867  he  was  elected  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society,  and,  having  been  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  commissioners  to  the  In- 
dian and  Colonial  Exhibition  of  1885,  he  was 
knighted  by  the  queen  in  acknowledgment  of 
his  public  services.  Haast  died  of  heart  disease 
at  Wellington,  New  Zealand,  on  15  Aug.  1887. 
[Athenaeum,  27  Aug.  1887;  Annual  Eegister, 
1887;  Men  of  the  Time.]  K.  E.  A. 

HABERSHON,  MATTHEW  (1789- 
1852),  architect,  born  in  1789,  came  of  a  York- 
shire family.  In  1806  he  was  articled  to 
William  Atkinson,  architect,  with  whom  he 
remained  for  some  years  as  assistant.  He 
was  an  occasional  exhibitor  at  the  Royal 
Academy  between  1807  and  1827.  He  de- 
signed churches  at  Belper  (1824),  Minster, 
Bishop  Ryders  (all  in  Derbyshire),  and  at 
Kimberworth,  Yorkshire.  At  Derby  he 
erected  the  town  hall,  since  burnt  down,  the 
county  courts,  and  the  market.  Among  the 
many  private  houses  designed  by  him  were 
Hadsor  House,  near  Droitwich,  Worcester- 
shire, for  J.  Howard  Galton  (1827).  In  be- 
half of  the  London  Society  for  Promoting 
Christianity  among  the  Jews — an  object 
which  deeply  interested  him— he  visited  Jeru- 
salem in  1842  to  arrange  for  the  erection  of 
the  Anglican  cathedral  and  buildings  con- 
nected with  the  mission.  The  cathedral  is 
described  in  Johns's  '  Illustrations  of  the  An- 
glican Catholic  Church  of  S.  James,  Mount 


Sion,  Jerusalem,'  fol.,  London,  1844.  On  his 
way  home  in  1843  Habershon  had  an  in- 
terview with  the  king  of  Prussia,  who  was 
associated  with  England  in  the  establishment 
of  the  bishopric  of  Jerusalem,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  the  king  conferred  on  him  the 
great  gold  medal  for  science  and  literature,, 
to  mark  his  appreciation  of  Habershon's  work 
on  '  The  ^  Ancient  half-timbered  Houses  of 
England'  [thirty-six  plates,  with  descriptive 
letterpress],  fol.,  London,  1836.  Habershon' 
died  in  London  in  1852,  and  was  buried  in 
Abney  Park  cemetery.  Two  of  his  sons,  Wil- 
liam Gilbee  and  Edward,  were  architects. 
Habershon's  other  writings  were :  1.  'A  Dis- 
sertation on  the  Prophetic  Scriptures,  chiefly 
those  of  a  chronological  character,  showing 
their  aspect  on  the  present  times,  and  on  the- 
destinies  of  the  Jewish  Nation/  8vo,  London, 
1834;  2nd  edit.  1840.  2.  'A  Guide  to  the- 
Study  of  Chronological  Prophecy,  selected  and 
abridged  from  ...  a  Dissertation  on  the  Pro- 
phetic Scriptures,'  &c.,  12mo,  London,  1835. 
3.  <  Premillennial  Hymns,'  12mo,  London, 
1836 ;  2nd  edit.  1841.  4.  'An  Epitome  of  Pro- 
phetic Truth,  containing  a  brief  Outline  of .  .  . 
Prominent  Subjects  of  Prophecy,'  16mo,  Lon- 
don, 1841.  5.  'An  Historical  Exposition  of 
the  Prophecies  of  the  Revelation  of  St.  Johny 
showing  their  connection  with  those  of  Daniel, 
and  of  the  Old  Testament  in  general,  par- 
ticularly in  their  aspect  on  the  present  times,r 
12mo,  London,  1841 ;  2nd  edit.  2  vols.  1844. 
6.  'Two  remarkable  Signs  of  the  Times,, 
viewed  in  connexion  with  Prophecy.  First, 
Reasons  for  believing  the  Death  of  the  Duke 
of  Orleans  to  be  the  first  Thunder ;  second, 
An  Account  of  the  West  London  Synagogue 
of  British  Jews.  .  .  .  Forming  an  Appendix 
to  the  third  edition  of  "  A  Dissertation  on 
the  Prophetic  Scriptures,'"  12mo,  London, 
1842.  7.  <  The  Shadows  of  the  Evening ;  or 
the  Signs  of  the  Lord's  speedy  Return,'  12mo, 
London,  1845.  He  also  wrote  a  memoir  of 
the  younger  C.  Daubuz,  prefixed  to  the  latter's 
'  Symbolical  Dictionary,'  12mo,  1842. 

[W.Gr.  Habershon  in  Diet,  of  Architecture  (Ar- 
chitect. Publ.  Sou.),  iv.  1-2  ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1878,  p.  191 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  G. 

HABERSHON,  SAMUEL  OSBORNE 

(1825-1889),  physician,  was  born  at  Rother- 
ham  in  1825,  and  studied  medicine  (from 
1842)  at  Guy's  Hospital,  London,  where  he 
greatly  distinguished  himself.  He  gained 
numerous  scholarships  at  the  university  of 
London,  where  he  graduated  M.B.  in  1848 
and  M.D.  in  1851.  After  being  appointed 
in  succession  demonstrator  of  anatomy  and' 
of  morbid  anatomy  and  lecturer  in  pathology,, 
he  became  assistant  physician  in  1854,  and  in 


Habington 


414 


Habington 


1866  full  physician  to  Guy's.  He  lectured 
there  on  mater ia  medica  from  1856  to  1873, 
and  on  medicine  from  1873  to  1877.  Hav- 
ing been  a  member  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Physicians  from  1851,  and  fellow  from  1856, 
he  was  successively  examiner,  councillor, 
and  censor,  and  in  1876  Lumleian  lecturer, 
in  1883  Harveian  orator,  and  in  1887  vice- 
president  of  the  college.  He  was  president 
of  the  Medical  Society  of  London  in  1873. 
In  November  1880,  being  then  senior  phy- 
sician to  Guy's,  he  resigned  his  post,  together 
with  John  Cooper  Forster  [q.  v.],  the  senior 
surgeon.  Habershon  died  on  22  Aug.  1889 
from  gastric  ulcer,  leaving  one  son  and  three 
•daughters ;  his  wife  had  died  in  April  of  the 
same  year.  As  a  physician  Habershon  had 
a  high  reputation,  especially  in  abdominal 
diseases,  which  he  did  much  to  elucidate. 
He  was  the  first  in  England  to  propose  the 
operation  of  gastrostomy  for  stricture  of  the 
oesophagus,  which  Cooper  Forster  performed 
on  a  patient  of  Habershon's  in  1858.  He 
was  amiable,  high-minded,  and  deeply  re- 
ligious, and  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
•Christian  Medical  Association. 

Habershon  wrote,  besides  twenty-eight 
papers  in  '  Guy's  Hospital  Reports,'  from 
1855  to  1872,  and  others  in  various  medical 
transactions  and  journals  :  1.  (  Pathological 
and  Practical  Observations  on  Diseases  of 
the  Abdomen,'  1857 ;  fourth  ed.  1888 ;  Ameri- 
can editions  1859,  1879.  2.  'On  the  In- 
jurious Effects  of  Mercury  in  ...  Disease,' 
1859.  3.  '  On  Diseases  of  the  Stomach,'  1866 ; 
third  ed.  1879;  American  ed.  1879.  4.  'On 
Some  Diseases  of  the  Liver '  (Lettsomian 
Lectures),  1872.  5.  '  On  the  Pathology  of  the 
Pneumogastric  Nerve'  (Lumleian  Lectures), 
1877, 2nd  edit.  1885 ;  Italian  translation,  1879. 

[Lancet,  31  Aug.,  26  Oct.  1889;  Wilks  and 
Bettany's  Biog.  Hist,  of  Guy's  Hospital.] 

G.  T.  B. 

HABINGTON,  ABINGTON,  or  AB- 
INGDON,  EDWARD  (1553  P-1586),  one 

of  the  conspirators  in  the  plot  formed  by 
Anthony  Babington  [see  BABINGTON,  AN- 
THONY], was  eldest  son  of  John  Habington 
(1515-1581)  of  Hindlip,  Worcestershire,  by 
his  wife  Catherine,  daughter  of  John  Wykes. 
Thomas  Habington  [q.  v.]  was  a  younger 
brother.  His  father  held  the  office  of  under- 
treasurer  or  'cofferer'  to  Queen  Elizabeth 
(CAMDEN,  Annales,  ii.  476  ;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  7th  Rep.  App.  p.  637  a  and  b).  Born 
about  1553,  Edward  was  educated  at  Exeter 
College,  Oxford,  where  he  took  his  bachelor's 
degree  in  1574  (Oxf.  Univ.  Reg.,  Oxf.  Hist. 
Soc.,  ii.  ii.  33,  iii.  37).  On  leaving  the  uni- 
versity he  spent  much  time  at  court.  He  there 


made  the  acquaintance  of  Anthony  Babing- 
ton, a  catholic  courtier,  who  early  in  1586  was 
maturing,  at  the  instigation  of  a  Jesuit  [see 
BALLARD,  JOHN],  a  plan  for  a  general  rising 
of  £he  catholics  which  should  accomplish  the 
murder  of  the  queen  and  the  liberation  of  Mary 
Stuart,  at  that  time  imprisoned  at  Chartley. 
Habington  not  only  joined  Babington's  con- 
spiracy with  other  young  frequenters  of  the 
court,  but  was  named  one  of  the  six  conspira- 
tors charged  with  the  contemplated  murder  of 
Elizabeth.  In  July  1586  the  plot  was  dis- 
covered by  Walsingham's  spies  [see  GIFFORD, 
GILBERT].  Habington,  found  at  the  end  of 
August  in  hiding  near  the  residence  of  his 
family  in  Worcestershire,  wras  thrown  into  the 
Tower.  Brought  with  six  others  to  trial  on 
15  Sept.,  he  resolutely  denied  his  guilt,  and 
claimed  to  be  confronted  with  two  witnesses 
to  his  complicity,  according  to  Edward  VI's 
statute  regulating  trials  for  treason.  But  on 
the  confession  of  other  prisoners,  and  on  the 
fragments  of  a  confession  written  and  subse- 
quently torn  up  by  himself  while  in  prison, 
he  was  found  guilty  and  condemned  to  death. 
On  20  Sept.  1586  he  was  hanged  and  quartered 
in  St.  Giles's  Fields.  In  a  speech  from  the 
scaffold  he  vehemently  maintained  his  inno- 
cence (CAMDEN,  Annales,  ii.  484). 

[Nash's  Worcestershire,  i.  588  (pedigree) ;  State 
Trials,  i.  116-22;  State  Paper  Cal.  1581-90, 
p.  354;  Froude's  Hist,  of  England,  xii.  227-C9; 
Lingard's  Hist.  vi.  209-10.]  S.  L.  L. 

HABINGTON  or  ABINGTON,  THO- 
MAS (1560-1647),  antiquary,  was  a  younger 
son  of  John  Habington,  cofferer  to  Queen 
Elizabeth,  a  man  of  good  family  and  con- 
siderable wealth.  Thomas  was  born  at  one 
of  his  father's  manors,  Thorpe,  near  Chertsey, 
in  Surrey,  on  23  Aug.  1560.  At  the  age  of 
sixteen  he  entered  Lincoln  College,  Oxford, 
where  he  remained  three  years.  He  then 
went  abroad  and  studied  at  Paris  and  Rheims, 
where  he  embraced  the  Roman  catholic  reli- 
gion. On  his  return  to  England,  he  and  his 
brother  Edward  [q.  v.]  joined  those  who 
plotted  in  behalf  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 
Edward  was  concerned  in  Babington's  con- 
spiracy and  was  executed  on  30  Sept.  1586. 
At  the  same  time  Thomas  was  committed  to 
the  Tower,  where  he  remained  in  captivity 
for  six  years.  He  was  then  permitted  to  re- 
tire to  Hindlip,  near  Worcester,  where  his 
father  had  bought  an  estate  and  built  a 
house  which  he  bequeathed  to  his  son.  In  his 
enforced  retirement  Habington  gave  himself 
to  antiquarian  research,  and  made  a  survey 
of  the  county  of  Worcester.  He  also  con- 
verted his  house  into  a  hiding-place  for  per- 
secuted priests,  and  showed  great  ingenuity 


Habington 


415 


Habington 


in  constructing  secret  chambers.  There  were 
no  fewer  than  eleven  of  them,  hidden  behind 
the  wainscots  of  rooms,  built  in  the  form  of 
false  chimneys,  or  accessible  only  by  trap- 
doors. The  position  of  Hindlip,  on  a  hill 
Avhich  commanded  a  view  over  a  large  ex- 
tent of  country,  made  it  a  convenient  place 
of  refuge,  and  Habington  successfully  con- 
cealed his  friends.  After  the  failure  of  the 
Gunpowder  plot,  Habington's  chaplain,  Old- 
corn,  sent  a  message  to  the  Jesuit  provincial, 
Henry  Garnett  [q.  v.]  inviting  him  to  take 
refuge  there.  He  came  accompanied  by  two 
lay  brothers ;  but  suspicion  was  aroused,  and 
a  neighbouring  magistrate,  Sir  Henry  Brom- 
ley, received  orders  to  search  the  house.  It 
was  not  till  after  twelve  days  spent  in  vigi- 
lant investigation  that  the  hiding-place  was 
discovered,  30  Jan.  1606  (  JAEDIXE,  Narrative 
of  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  p.  185,  and  App.  i.) 
Though  Habington  had  no  share  in  the  plot, 
he  'was  arrested  for  concealing  traitors,  but 
was  released  owing  to  the  intercession  of 
Lord  Monteagle.  There  is  a  tradition  that 
the  letter  warning  Lord  Monteagle  was  writ- 
ten by  Mrs.  Habington,  and  perhaps  this  be- 
lief weighed  in  her  husband's  favour.  After 
this  he  was  forbidden  to  leave  Worcester- 
shire, and  applied  himself  with  increased 
vigour  to  antiquarian  research.  He  lived  to 
the  age  of  eighty-seven,  and  died  at  Hindlip 
on  8  Oct.  1647.  He  married  Mary,  daughter 
of  Edward,  lord  Morley,  by  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  William,  lord  Monteagle.  There  are 
portraits  of  him  and  his  wife  engraved  in 
Nash's  '  History  of  Worcestershire,'  vol.  i. 

During  his  imprisonment  in  the  Tower 
Habington  translated  Gildas's  '  De  excidio 
etconquestu  Britannise,'  which  was  published 
with  a  preface,  London,  1638  and  1641.  He 
also  wrote  part  of  the '  Ilistorie  of  Edward  IV 
of  England,'  which  was  published  by  his  son 
William,  at  the  command  of  Charles  I,  Lon- 
don, 1640,  reprinted  in  Kennett's  '  History 
of  England/  i.  429,  &c.  But  his  important 
works  were  his  manuscript  collections  for  the 
history  of  Worcestershire,  civil  and  eccle- 
siastical. The  ecclesiastical  portion, '  The  An- 
tiquities of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Worces- 
ter ;  to  which  are  added  Antiquities  of  the 
Cathedral  Churches  of  Chichester  and  Lich- 
field,' was  published,  London,  1717  and  1723; 
but  it  was  rapidly  absorbed  and  superseded 
by  William  Thomas  in  his  '  Survey  of  Wor- 
cester Cathedral,'  published  in  1736.  The  for- 
tunes of  his  other  manuscripts  are  described 
by  Nash  in  the  introduction  to  his  '  History 
of  Worcestershire ; '  they  were  used  by  Nash 
for  that  work,  and  are  now  in  the  library  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  An  account  of 
them  is  given  in  Ellis's '  Catalogue  of  MSS.  of 


the  Society  of  Antiquaries,'  pp.  48-9.  Other 
manuscripts  of  Habington's  at  Stamford 
Court,  Worcestershire,  are  described  in '  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.'  1st  Kep.  p.  53. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  iii.  222-5;  Nash's 
Hist,  of  Worcestershire,  i.  585-7  ;  Gillow's  Diet, 
of  the  English  Catholics,  iii.  74-6.]  M.  C. 

HABINGTON,      WILLIAM      (1605- 

1654),  poet,  son  of  Thomas  Habington  [q.v.], 
was  born  at  Hindlip,  Worcestershire,  4  or 
5  Nov.  1605.  He  was  educated  at  St.  Omer's 
and  at  Paris.  Being  pressed  by  the  Jesuits 
to  join  their  order,  he  returned  to  Eng- 
land to  escape  their  importunity.  Wood 
(Athence,  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  224)  is  usually  quoted 
as  the  sole  authority  for  this  statement ;  but 
Wood's  information  was  drawn  from  James 
Wadsworth's  '  English  Spanish  Pilgrime,' 
1629.  Some  time  between  1630  and  1633 
Habington  married  Lucy  Herbert,  youngest 
daughter  of  William  Herbert,  first  baron 
Powis ;  and  in  1634  he  issued  anonymously 
'  Castara,'  4to,  2  pts.,  a  collection  of  poems  in 
her  praise.  A  second  edition,  to  which  were 
added  three  prose  characters  and  twenty-six 
new  poems,  was  published  in  1635,  12mo; 
and  in  this  edition  the  author's  name  occurs 
in  the  title  of  G.  Talbot's  commendatory 
verses.  In  1640  appeared  a  third  edition, 
12mo  (frontispiece  by  Marshall),  with  an  ad- 
ditional third  part  containing  the  character 
of  '  The  Holy  Man '  and  twenty- two  devo- 
tional or  meditative  poems.  Habington 
claims  credit  in  his  preface  for  the  purity  of 
his  muse.  l  In  all  those  flames,'  he  writes, 
'  in  which  I  burned  I  never  felt  a  wanton 
heate,  nor  was  my  invention  ever  sinister 
from  the  straite  way  of  chastity.'  He  also 
dwells  upon  Castara's  chastity  with  weari- 
some iteration.  Though  they  are  wanting  in 
ardour,  the  love-verses  are  elegantly  written ; 
and  the  elegies  on  his  kinsman  Talbot  are 
tender  and  sincere.  Several  poems  are  ad- 
dressed to  friends  of  noble  rank,  and  there  is 
a  poem  to  Endyrnion  Porter.  Habington  is 
the  author  of  one  play,  carefully  written,  but 
inanimate,  the l  Queene  of  Arragon.  A  Tragi- 
Comedie,'  1640,  fol.,  which  was  revived  at 
the  llestoration,  when  Samuel  Butler  con- 
tributed a  prologue  and  epilogue.  From 
Butler's  'Remains/  i.  185,  we  learn  that 
Habington  communicated  the  play  to  Philip, 
earl  of  Pembroke,  who  caused  it  '  to  be  acted 
at  court,  and  afterwards  published  against 
the  author's  consent.'  Habington  published 
two  prose  works :  (1)  '  The  History  of  Ed- 
ward the  Fourth,  King  of  England,'  1640,  fol. 
(reprinted  in  Kennett's  *  Complete  History 
of  England,'  1706),  which  was  chiefly  com- 
piled from  materials  collected  by  his  father, 


Hack 


416 


Hacker 


Thomas  Ilabington,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
published  at  the  desire  of  Charles  I;  (2)  '  Ob- 
servations upon  Historic,'  1641, 8vo.  He  died 
30  Nov.  1654,  and  was  buried  in  the  vault  at 
Hindlip.  Wood  says  that  he  took  the  repub- 
lican side,  and  was  not  unknown  to  Crom- 
well. He  left  a  son,  Thomas  Ilabington. 

Commendatory  verses  by  Habington  are 
prefixed  to  Sir  William  D'Avenant's '  Albo- 
vine/1629;  Shirley's  'Wedding,' 1 629;  and 
the  1647  folio  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher. 
He  was  also  one  of  the  contributors  to  '  Jon- 
sonus  Virbius,'  1638.  There  are  six  lines  to 
him  in  '  Wit's  Recreations.'  The  best  esti- 
mate of  his  poetical  abilities  is  supplied  by 
himself  in  the  preface  to  '  Castara : '  '  If  not 
too  indulgent  to  what  is  my  owne,  I  think 
even  these  verses  will  have  that  proportion 
in  the  world's  opinion  that  heaven  hath  al- 
lotted me  in  fortune ;  not  so  high  as  to  be 
wondred  at,  nor  so  low  as  to  be  contemned.' 
'Castara'  was  edited  by  Charles  Elton, 
Bristol,  1816,  and  is  included  in  Mr.  Arber's 
'  English  Reprints,'  1870.  The  '  Queene  of 
Arragon '  has  been  reprinted  in  the  various 
editions  of  Dodsley's  '  Old  Plays.' 

[Wood's  Athenae,  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  224-5 ;  Add. 
MS.  24488,  fol.  461-5  (Hunter's  Chorus  Vatum) ; 
Phillips's  Theatrum  Poetarum  ;  Dodsley's  Old 
Plays,  ed.  Hazlitt,  xiii.  323-5.]  A.  H.  B. 

HACK,  MARIA  (1778P-1844),  authoress, 
was  born  of  quaker  parentage  at  Chichester, 
Sussex,  about  1778.  She  wrote  many  books 
for  the  amusement  and  instruction  of  children, 
several  of  which  have  been  frequently  re- 
printed. She  died  on  4  Jan.  1844,  aged  66, 
at  Bevis  Hill,  Southampton  (  Gent .  Mag.  new 
ser.  xxi.  219).  Her  writings  are:  1.  'First 
Lessons  in  English  Grammar.  By  M.  H./ 
12mo,  Chichester,  1812.  2.  '  The  Winter 
Scene.  By  M.  H./  London,  1818,  12mo. 
3. '  Winter  Evenings ;  or  Tales  of  Travellers,' 
4  vols.,  London,  1818,  12mo  (new  edit.,  with 
illustrations  [1840?]).  4.  '  Grecian  Stories, 
taken  from  the  Works  of  eminent  Historians, 
with  explanatory  Conversations/  London, 
1819, 12mo.  5.  '  English  Stories,  illustrating 
.  .  .  Events  and  Characters  between  the  Ac- 
cession of  Alfred  and  the  Death  of  John,' 
London,  1820,  12mo.  6.  'English  Stories. 
Second  Series,  including  the  period  between 
the  Accession  of  Henry  the  Third  and  the 
Death  of  Henry  the  Sixth/  London,  1820, 
12mo.  7.  '  Harry  Beaufoy;  or  the  Pupil  of 
Nature/  London,  1821, 12mo ;  3rd  edit.  1830. 
8.  '  Famil  iar  Illustrations  of  the  principal  Evi- 
dences and  Design  of  Christianity/  London, 
1824,  12mo.  9.  'Grecian  Stories:  the  ex- 
planatory remarks  originally  introduced  in  the 
form  of  conversation  being  now  incorporated 


with  the  narrative.  2nd  edit./  London,  18:24, 
18mo.  10.  '  English  Stories.  Third  Series, 
illustrating  the  progress  of  the  Reformation 
under  the  Tudor  Princes/  London,  182o, 
12mo.  11.  'Oriental  Fragments/  London, 
1828,  12mo.  12.  'Geological  Sketches  and 
Glimpses  of  the  Ancient  Earth/  London,  1832, 
12mo.  13.  'Lectures  at  Home/  London, 
1834,  12mo.  14.  '  The  Christian  Ordinances 
of  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper  not  Typical 
Rites/  London,  1837,  12mo.  15.  '  Stories  of 
Animals/  16mo.  16.  'A  Second  Series  of 
Stories  of  Animals/  16mo.  17.  '  The  Child's 
Atlas.  .  .  .  With  a  Book  of  Definitions  and 
Questions.'  18.  'A  Geographical  Panorama. 
.  .  .  With  a  Book  of  Directions.' 

[Joseph  Smith's  Cat.  of  Friends'  Books,  i.  900- 
902;  The  Friend,  February  1844.]         G.  G. 

BACKER,  FRANCIS  (d.  1660),  regicide, 
was  third  son  of  Francis  Hacker  of  East 
Bridgeford  and  Colston  Basset,  Notting- 
hamshire, by  Margaret,  daughter  of  Walter 
Whalley  of  Cotgrave  (BmscoE,  Old  Notting- 
hamshire, 1st  ser.  p.  130).  From  the  outbreak 
of  the  civil  war  Hacker  vehemently  supported 
the  parliamentary  cause,  though  the  rest  of  his 
family  seem  to  have  been  royalists.  On  10  July 
1644  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  militia  com- 
mittee for  the  county  of  Leicester,  the  scene 
of  most  of  his  exploits  during  the  civil  war 
(HUSBAND,  Ordinances,  1646,  p.  521).  On 
27  Nov.  1643  he  and  several  others  of  the 
Leicestershire  committee  were  surprised  and 
taken  prisoners  at  Melton  Mowbray  by  Ger- 
vase  Lucas,  the  royalist  governor  of  Belvoir 
Castle.  A  month  later  parliament  ordered 
that  he  should  be  exchanged  for  Colonel  Sands 
(  Commons'  Journals,  25  Dec.  1643).  At  the 
capture  of  Leicester  by  the  king  in  May  1645 
Hacker,  who  distinguished  himself  in  the 
defence,  was  again  taken  prisoner  (J.  F.  HOL- 
LTXGS,  History  of  Leicester  during  the  Civil 
War,  pp.  53,  62).  Hacker  was  nevertheless 
attacked  for  his  conduct  during  the  defence, 
but  he  was  warmly  defended  in  a  pamphlet 
published  by  the  Leicester  committee.  His 
services  are  there  enumerated  at  length,  and 
special  commendation  is  bestowed  on  his  con- 
duct at  the  taking  of  Bagworth  House  and  his 
defeat  of  the  enemy  at  Belvoir,  where  he  was  in 
command  of  the  Leicester,  Nottingham,  and 
Derby  horse.  Hacker  is  further  credited  with 
having  freely  given  '  all  the  prizes  that  ever 
he  took  '  to  the  state  and  to  his  soldiers,  and 
with  having,  while  prisoner  at  Belvoir,  re- 
fused with  scorn  an  offer  of  'pardon  and  the 
command  of  a  regiment  of  horse  to  change 
his  side.'  '  At  the  king's  taking  of  Leicester/ 
the  pamphleteer  proceeds,  he  '  was  so  much 
prized  by  the  enemy  as  they  offered  him  the 


\j  o  /  Ct  -rrt  ff 


Hacker 


417 


Hacker 


command  of  a  choice  regiment  of  horse  to 
serve  the  king '  (An  Examination  Examined, 
1645,  p.  15).  At  the  defeat  of  the  royalists  at 
Willoughby  Field  ^Nottinghamshire  (5  July 
1648)  Hacker  commanded  the  left  wing  of 
the  parliamentary  forces  (Memoirs  of  Col. 
Hutchinson,  ed.  1885,  p.  384).  During  the 
trial  of  Charles  I,  Hacker  was  one  of  the  officers 
specially  charged  with  the  custody  of  the  king, 
and  usually  commanded  the  guard  of  halber- 
diers which  escorted  the  king  to  and  from 
Westminster  Hall.  He  was  one  of  the  three 
officers  to  whom  the  warrant  for  the  king's 
execution  was  addressed,  was  present  himself 
on  the  scaffold,  supervised  the  execution,  and 
signed  the  order  to  the  executioner  (  Trials  of 
the  Regicide*,  pp.  217-26,  ed.  1660).  Ac- 
cording to  Herbert  he  treated  the  king  re- 
spectfully (Memoirs  of  Sir  Thomas  Herbert, 
ed.  1702,  pp.  121,  132,  135).  Hacker  com- 
manded a  regiment  under  Cromwell  in  the 
Scotch  war.  Cromwell  wrote  to  Hacker, 
25  Dec.  1650,  rebuking  him  for  slightingly 
describing  one  of  his  subalterns  as  a  better 
preacher  than  fighter,  and  telling  him  that 
he  expects  him  and  all  the  chief  officers  of 
the  army  to  encourage  preaching  (CAKLYLE, 
Letter  clxii).  Hacker  was  a  religious  man, 
but  a  strict  presbyterian  and  a  persecutor  of 
the  quakers  (Fox,  Journal,  p.  136).  He  con- 
fessed shortly  before  his  death  '  that  he  had 
formerly  born  too  great  a  prejudice  in  his 
heart  towards  the  good  people  of  God  that  dif- 
fered from  him  in  judgment'  (A  Collection  of 
the  Lives,  Speeches,  fyc.,  of  those  Persons  lately 
Executed,  1661,  p.  170).  While  Cromwell 
lived  he  was  a  staunch  supporter  of  the  pro- 
tectorate, arrested  Lord  Grey  in  February 
1655,  and  was  employed  in  the  following 
year  to  suppress  the  intrigues  of  the  cavaliers 
and  Fifth-monarchy  men  in  Leicestershire 
and  Nottinghamshire  (THURLOE,  iii.  148,  395, 
iv.  248,  598,  720).  In  Richard  Cromwell's 
parliament  Hacker  represented  Leicester- 
shire, but  was  a  silent  member.  '  All  that 
have  known  me,'  he  said  at  his  execution, 
'  in  my  best  estate  have  not  known  me  to 
have  been  a  man  of  oratory,  and  God  hath 
not  given  me  the  gift  of  utterance  as  to  others' 
(Lives,  Speeches,  #c.,  p.  175)* 

In  the  troubled  period  preceding  the  Resto- 
ration he  followed  generally  the  leadership 
of  his  neighbour  Sir  Arthur  Haslerig,  whose 
1  creature '  Mrs.  Hutchinson  terms  him  (Me- 
moirs,  ii.  179 ;  Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii.  53). 
By  Haslerig's  persuasion  he,  first  of  all  the 
colonels  of  the  army,  accepted  a  new  com- 
mission from  the  hands  of  the  speaker  of  the 
restored  Long  parliament,  and  was  among 
the  first  to  own  the  supremacy  of  the  civil 
power  over  the  army  (LUDLOW,  Memoirs,  ed. 

VOL.   XXIII. 


1751,  p.  253;  Commons'  Journals,  vii.  675). 
He  opposed  the  mutinous  petitions  of  Lam- 
bert's partisans  in  September  1659,  and,  after 
they  had  expelled  the  parliament  from  West- 
minster, entered  into  communication  with 
Hutchinson  and  Haslerig  for  armed  opposi- 
tion (HUTCHINSON,  Memoirs,  ii.  234 ;  BAKER, 
Chronicle,  ed.  1670,  p.  691).  After  the  triumph 
of  the  Rump  he  was  again  confirmed  in  the 
command  of  his  regiment,  and  seems  to  have 
been  still  in  the  army  when  the  Restoration 
took  place  (  Commons1  Journals,  vii.  824).  On 
5  July  1660  he  was  arrested  and  sent  to  the 
Tower,  and  his  regiment  given  to  Lord  Hawley 
(Mercurius  Publicus,  28  June-5  July  1660, 
ib.  5-12  July).  The  House  of  Commons  did 
not  at  first  except  him  from  the  Act  of  In- 
demnity, but  during  the  debates  upon  it  in 
the  lords  the  fact  came  out  that  the  warrant 
for  the  execution  of  the  king  had  been  in 
Hacker's  possession.  The  lords  desired  to 
use  it  as  evidence  against  the  regicides,  and 
ordered  him  to  produce  it.  Mrs.  Hacker  was 
sent  to  fetch  it,  and,  in  the  hope  of  saving 
her  husband,  delivered  up  the  strongest  testi- 
mony against  himself  and  his  associates  (Jour- 
nals of  the  House  of  Lords,  xi.  100, 104, 113  ; 
HUTCHINSON,  Memoirs,  ii.  253).  The  next 
day  (1  Aug.  1660)  the  lords  added  Hacker's 
name  to  the  list  of  those  excepted,  and  a 
fortnight  later  (13  Aug.)  the  House  of  Com- 
mons accepted  this  amendment  (Journals  of 
the  House  of  Lords,  xi.  114;  Commons'  Jour- 
nals, viii.  118).  Hacker's  trial  took  place 
on  15  Oct.  1660.  He  made  no  serious  at- 
tempt to  defend  himself :  '  I  have  no  more  to 
say  for  myself  but  that  I  was  a  soldier,  and 
under  command,  and  what  I  did  was  by  the 
commission  you  have  read'  (Trials  of  the 
Regicides,  p.  224).  He  was  sentenced  to 
death,  and  was  hanged  on  19  Oct.  1660.  His 
body,  instead  of  being  quartered,  was  given 
to  his  friends  for  burial,  and  is  said  to  have 
been  interred  in  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas 
Cole  Abbey,  London,  the  advowson  of  which 
was  at  one  time  vested  in  the  Hacker  family 
(Cal  State  Paperst*DQm.  1660-1, p.  316;  BRIS- 
COE,  Old  Nottinghamshire,  p.  134).  This  con- 
cession was  probably  due  to  the  signal  loyalty 
of  other  members  of  his  family.  One  brother, 
Thomas  Hacker,  was  killed  fighting  for  the 
king's  cause  (BRISCOE,  p.  134).  Another, 
Rowland  Hacker,  was  an  active  commander 
for  the  king  in  Nottinghamshire,  and  lost  his 
hand  in  his  service  (  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1660-1,  p.  339  ;  HUTCHINSON,  i.  262,  312). 

Hacker  married  (5  July  1632)  Isabella 
Brunts  of  East  Bridgeford,  Nottinghamshire, 
by  whom  he  had  one  son,  Francis,  an  officer 
in  his  father's  regiment,  and  a  daughter,  Anne. 

His  estate  passed  to  the  Duke  of  York,  but 

E  E 


Racket 


418 


Racket 


was  bought  back  by  Rowland  Hacker,  and 
is  still  in  the  possession  of  the  Hacker  family. 

[Briscoe's  Old  Nottinghamshire,  1st  ser.  pp. 
130-8  ;  Some  Account  of  the  Family  of  Hacker, 
by  F.  Lawson  Lowe ;  Life  of  Colonel  Hutchiu- 
son,  ed.  Firth,  188o  ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.1 

C.  IL  F. 

HACKET,  GEORGE  (d.  1756),  Scotch 
poet.  [See  HALKET.] 

HACKET,  JAMES  THOMAS  (1805?- 
1876),  astrologer,  born  about  1805,  was  a 
native  of  the  south  of  Ireland.  In  early  life 
he  practised  as  a  surveyor.  He  also  possessed 
respectable  mathematical  knowledge,  which 
led  him  about  1826  to  join  the  London  Astro- 
logical Society,  of  which  he  became  secretary. 
In  1836  he  published  'The  Student's  Assis- 
tant in  Astronomy  and  Astrology.  .  .  .  Also 
a  Discourse  on  the  Harmony  of  Phrenology, 
Astrology,  and  Physiognomy.'  He  became 
more  devout  as  a  Roman  catholic  and  es- 
chewed astrology.  Latterly  he  was  railway 
correspondent  to  the  '  Times/  and  had  been 
for  many  years  previously  reporter  on  the 
staff  of  Herapath's  *  Railway  and  Commercial 
Journal.'  To  it  he  contributed  some  valuable 
statistical  tables,  and  John  Herapath  [q.  v.], 
the  mathematician,  left  him  a  legacy  of  250/. 
He  died  suddenly  in  March  1876,  aged  71. 

[Athenaeum,  15  April  1876,  pp.  535-6  ;  Hera- 
path's  Railway  and  Commercial  Journal,  6  May 
1876,  p.  518.]  G.  Gr. 

HACKET,  JOHN  (1592-1670),  bishop 
of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  was  born  in  St. 
Martin's,  Strand,  1  Sept.  1592.  His  father, 
Andrew  Hacket,  a  prosperous  tailor  of  Scot- 
tish extraction,  was  a  senior  burgess  of  West- 
minster, and  was  noted  for  a  strong  attach- 
ment to  the  church  of  England.  Young 
Hacket,  being  a  promising  youth,  obtained  a 
nomination  on  the  foundation  of  Westminster 
School  under  Mr.  Ireland.  He  soon  came  to 
be  regarded  as  one  of  the  leading  pupils  of 
the  school,  and  attracted  the  notice  of  Lancelot 
Andrewes  [q.  v.],  then  dean  of  Westminster. 
At  the  age  of  seventeen  (1608)  he  passed  to 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Immediately  on 
taking  his  degree  he  was  elected  to  a  fellow- 
ship, and  at  once  began  to  be  a  popular  private 
tutor.  Going  to  spend  a  vacation  with  Sir 
John  Byron,  one  of  his  pupils,  at  Newstead 
Abbey  in  Nottinghamshire,  Hacket  occupied 
his  spare  time  in  composing  the  Latin  comedy 
of '  Loyola,'  which  was  afterwards  twice  acted 
before  James  I.  This  youthful  performance 
is  both  coarse  and  tedious.  Its  only  merit  is 
a  certain  dexterity  in  the  application  of  the 
Latin  language  to  a  strange  and  awkward 
plot.  It  satirises  at  once  the  Jesuits,  the 


friars,  and  the  puritans  as  grossly  immoral 
hypocrites.  It  was  printed  at  London,  1648, 
12mo. 

Hacket  was  ordained  by  John  King,  bishop 
of  London,  22  Dec.  1618,  still  continuing  his 
tuition  work  at  Cambridge.  The  reputation 
which  he  enjoyed  as  a  scholar  attracted  the 
notice  of  Lord-keeper  Williams,  who  invited 
him  to  become  his  chaplain.  This  was  a  sure 
road  to  promotion.  On  20  Sept.  1621  he  was 
instituted  to  the  rectory  of  Stoke  Hammond, 
Buckinghamshire ;  on  2  Nov.  in  the  same 
year  to  that  of  Kirkby  Underwood ;  23  Feb. 
1623  he  was  elected  proctor  for  the  diocese  of 
Lincoln;  and  in  the  same  year  was  made  chap- 
lain to  King  James.  He  frequently  preached 
before  the  king,  who  appreciated  his  lively 
and  incisive  style,  and  upon  one  occasion  he 
was  called  upon  to  handle  the  difficult  topic 
of  the  Gowrie  conspiracy.  In  1624  his  great 
patron,  the  lord  keeper,  presented  him  to 
the  living  of  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  and  in 
the  same  year  to  that  of  Cheam  in  Surrey. 
The  one,  he  was  told,  was  given  him  for 
wealth,  the  other  for  health.  Hacket  di- 
vided his  time  between  these  two  benefices, 
residing  in  London  during  the  winter,  and 
in  Surrey  during  the  summer  months. 

Hacket  proved  himself  a  very  active  parish 
priest  in  the  large  parish  of  St.  Andrew's  and 
became  a  very  popular  preacher.  His  church 
was  always  crowded,  and  among  his  auditory 
were  many  leading  lawyers.  Sir  Julius  Caesar, 
it  is  said,  always  sent  him  a  broad  piece  after 
hearing  him  preach.  His  patron,  Bishop  Wil- 
liams, continued  to  be  mindful  of  him.  In 
1623  he  had  given  him  the  valuable  prebend  of 
Aylesburyin  Lincoln  Cathedral,  and  in  1631 
he  nominated  him  Archdeacon  of  Bedford. 
Hacket  was  very  anxious  to  procure  the  re- 
building of  the  church  of  St.  Andrew,  and  by 
great  efforts  gathered  a  large  sum  of  money 
for  this  purpose.  But  this  money  was  con- 
fiscated at  the  time  of  the  civil  war.  More 
clear-sighted  than  some  of  his  brethren, 
Hacket  endeavoured  to  induce  Archbishop 
Laud  not  to  proceed  with  the  canons  which 
were  enacted  in  the  convocation  of  1640.  He 
also  greatly  lamented  the  attempt  to  force 
the  liturgy  upon  Scotland.  The  disgrace  into 
which  his  patron  had  now  fallen  prevented 
his  influence  having  much  further  effect ; 
but  very  soon  after  the  opening  of  the  Long 
parliament,  and  the  rise  of  the  temporary 
popularity  of  Williams,  Hacket  became  very 
prominent.  He  was  a  member  of  the  com- 
mittee for  religion  appointed  by  the  House 
of  Lords  on  the  motion  of  Archbishop  Wil- 
liams, 15  March  1641,  the  object  of  which 
was  to  reconcile  the  puritans  by  making  large 
concessions  both  in  the  services  and  the  dis- 


Racket 


419 


Racket 


cipline  of  the  church.  Hacket,  in  his  '  Life 
of  Williams,'  speaks  very  contemptuously  of 
the  objections  urged  against  the  prayer-book 
by  the  puritans  in  the  committee.  They 
were,  he  says,  '  petty  and  stale,  older  than 
the  old  Exchange.'  No  effect  was  produced 
by  this  committee,  but  in  the  discussions 
which  took  place  Hacket  appears  to  have 
distinguished  himself,  as  he  was  soon  after 
requested  by  the  whole  of  the  churchmen  on 
the  committee  to  represent  the  church  at  a 
very  important  crisis  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. On  20  May  1641  the  so-called  '  root 
and  branch'  bill  was  brought  into  the  House 
of  Commons  by  Sir  Edward  Dering  [q.  v.] 
for  the  abolition  of  bishops  and  all  officers 
connected  with  the  episcopal  form  of  govern- 
ment in  the  church.  Leave  was  given  for 
an  advocate  to  appear  in  the  house  to  plead 
for  deans  and  chapters,  and  Hacket,  at  the 
request  of  the  committee  for  religion,  under- 
took the  duty.  He  had  only  a  day  given  him 
to  prepare  his  speech,  but  it  shows  consider- 
able tact  and  knowledge  of  his  auditory. 
He  begins  by  acknowledging  that  cathedral 
music  needs  reform,  and  the  doing  away  with 
4  fractious  and  affected  exquisiteness,'  and 
that  more  sermons  ought  to  be  preached  in 
cathedrals.  He  defends  these  institutions  on 
the  ground  of  their  being  useful  for  the 
superintendence  of  grammar  schools,  for  hold- 
ing out  prizes  for  learning,  for  furnishing  a 
council  to  the  bishop,  for  keeping  up  the  mag- 
nificent structures  belonging  to  them.  He 
shows  that  to  abolish  the  chapters  would  cause 
the  ruin  of  a  great  many  persons  connected 
with  the  churches,  of  the  cathedral  towns, 
and  of  the  holders  of  leases.  He  points  out 
that  the  cathedrals  have  furnished  refuges 
for  distinguished  foreign  divines,  as  Saravia, 
Isaac  andMericCasaubon,  Primrose,  Vossius, 
Peter  Moulin.  The  effect  of  his  speech  was 
considerable,  and  the  commons  voted  that 
the  revenues  of  the  chapters  should  not  be 
taken  away.  A  little  later  (15  June)  they 
reversed  this  vote  and  agreed  that  deans  and 
chapters,  archdeacons,  £c.,  should  be  utterly 
abolished.  Hacket  was  closely  interested  in 
the  bill,  as  he  was  not  only  an  archdeacon 
and  canon  in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  but  had 
been  just  appointed  residentiary  canon  of 
St.  Paul's. 

In  the  succeeding  troubles  Hacket  does  not 
seem  to  have  fared  so  badly  as  some  of  his 
brethren.  He  was  appointed  a  member  of 
the  Westminster  Assembly  of  divines,  but 
soon  ceased  to  attend  the  meetings  of  that 
body,  as  the  episcopal  divines  had  no  weight 
in  their  deliberations.  On  13  Dec.  1645  his 
living  of  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  was  seques- 
tered, and  all  his  church  building  fund  con- 


fiscated; but  he  was  allowed,  eventually, 
though  not  without  considerable  perils,  to 
retain  the  little  benefice  of  Cheam.  Here 
he  continued,  at  some  risk,  to  officiate  accord- 
ing to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  On  one 
occasion  a  soldier  entering  his  church  pre- 
sented a  pistol  at  his  breast  and  ordered  him 
to  stop.  Hacket  replied  that  he  would  do 
what  became  a  divine,  let  the  other  do  what 
became  a  soldier ;  and  continued  the  service. 
He  is  said  to  have  carefully  committed  the 
burial  service  to  memory  that  he  might  use 
it  without  offending  the  puritans.  He  was 
at  one  time  taken  prisoner  by  the  army  of 
Essex  and  carried  with  them.  Lord  Essex 
used  much  persuasion  to  lead  him  to  join  the 
parliamentary  side,  but  Hacket  remaining 
obdurate,  he  ordered  him  to  be  dismissed. 
At  Cheam  Hacket  remained  during  the  whole 
period  of  the  rebellion  and  protectorate  oc- 
cupied in  learned  studies.  After  the  death 
of  Archbishop  Williams  in  1650,  Hacket 
composed  an  elaborate  biography  under  the 
title  of  '  Scrinia  Reserata:  a  Memorial  offered 
to  the  Great  Deservings  of  John  Williams, 
D.I).'  This  work  was  not  printed  till  1693; 
abridgments  appeared  in  1700  (by  Ambrose 
Philips)  and  1715.  It  displays  great  learning 
and  much  wit,  but  has  the  common  biographi- 
cal defect  of  defending  too  indiscriminately 
the  many  questionable  passages  in  the  lord 
keeper's  life ;  nevertheless,  it  remains  one  of 
the  best  biographies  in  the  English  language. 
Coleridge,  in  his  '  Table  Talk/  credits  it  with 
giving  the  most  valuable  insight  into  the 
times  preceding  the  civil  wars  of  any  book 
he  knew.  After  the  execution  of  the  king, 
Hacket  declared  that  he  would  never  again 
set  foot  in  London,  but  broke  his  resolution 
so  far  as  to  attend  Lords  Holland  and  Norwich 
when  they  were  condemned  to  death.  Some 
letters  written  about  this  time  by  Hacket  to 
Dr.  Dillingham,  and  preserved  among  the 
Sloane  MSS.,  represent  him  as  a  '  sickly  old 
man'  who  had  fallen  into  bad  health  through 
grief  of  mind.  He  always  appears,  however, 
full  of  faith  and  courage,  and  with  a  firm 
belief  in  the  certainty  of  the  coming  of  the 
restoration. 

On  the  return  of  Charles  II,  Hacket  at  once 
took  a  prominent  place.  He  preached  before 
the  commissioners  of  the  Savoy  conference 
at  Croydon,  and  frequently  before  the  king 
during  1660.  He  also  occupied  the  pulpit 
at  St.  Paul's,  where  he  had  been  appointed  a 
residentiary  before  the  troubles.  In  1660  he 
was  offered  the  bishopric  of  Gloucester,  but 
refused  to  accept  it ;  however,  on  4  Nov.  1661 
he  was  nominated  to  the  see  of  Lichfield 
and  Coventry,  void  by  the  translation  of 
Accepted  Frewen  to  York,  and  was  conse- 

EE2 


Racket 


420 


Racket 


crated  on  22  Dec.  by  Bishops  Sheldon,  King1, 
Henchman,  and  Morley.  The  folio  wing  spring 
he  went  to  reside  in  his  diocese,  receiving  an 
enthusiastic  reception  from  the  gentry  and 
clergy.  Nothing  had  yet  been  done  for  the 
restoration  of  the  cathedral  of  Lichfield, 
which  lay  a  heap  of  ruins.  The  bishop  ap- 
plied himself  to  the  work  of  restoration  with 
the  utmost  energy.  His  own  horses  were 
employed  in  carting  away  the  rubbish,  and  a 
body  of  workmen  was  at  once  set  to  work  at 
his  own  cost.  He  appealed  earnestly  to  the 
laity  of  the  diocese  and  succeeded  in  raising  a 
sum  of  20,000/.,  of  which  3,5007.  came  from 
himself  and  1,000/.  from  the  chapter.  The 
dean  (Wood)  would  contribute  nothing,  and 
steadily  opposed  the  bishop  in  all  his  work. 
So  contumacious  did  he  become  that  the 
bishop  was  driven  to  excommunicate  him 
openly  in  the  church.  The  rebuilding  of  the 
cathedral  occupied  eight  years.  The  whole 
of  the  roof  from  end  to  end  was  renewed,  the 
timber  being  given  by  the  king.  On  Christ- 
mas Eve,  1669,  the  work  was  sufficiently  ad- 
vanced to  allow  the  bishop  to  dedicate  the 
renovated  church  with  a  solemn  ceremonial. 
On  this  occasion  he  exercised  a  bountiful 
hospitality,  holding  a  great  feast  for  three 
days.  On  the  first  day  he  entertained  all 
the  clergy  and  others  connected  with  the 
church;  on  the  second,  the  mayor  and  alder- 
men ;  on  the  third,  the  gentry  of  the  county, 
male  and  female.  Hacket  also  drew  up  a 
body  of  statutes  for  the  cathedral,  which  were 
confirmed  23  Feb.  1693.  The  bishop's  bene- 
factions were  very  liberal.  He  gave  1,200/. 
to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  for  the  re- 
building of  Gerard's  hostel,  the  rents  of 
which  were  to  be  paid  to  the  library  of  the 
college.  He  also  bequeathed  all  his  books  to 
the  university  library.  He  was  a  far  richer 
man  (according  to  his  son's  sworn  testimony) 
when  he  succeeded  to  the  see  than  at  his 
death.  The  bishop  was  taken  ill  on  St. 
Luke's  day  (18  Oct.)  1670,  and  died  on  the 
feast  of  St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude  next  follow- 
ing  (28  Oct.),  aged  78. 

In  addition  to  the  Latin  play  of  '  Loyola ' 
and  his  great  work  on  the  life  of  Archbishop 
Williams,  a  small  work  entitled  '  Christian 
Consolations '  (1671,  republished  1840)  has 
been  incorrectly  attributed  to  Hacket.  '  A 
Century  of  Sermons  on  several  remarkable 
subjects'  was  edited,  with  a  memoir,  by 
Thomas  Plume  in  1675.  In  company  with 
Ben  Jonson  he  translated  Bacon's '  Essays ' 
into  Latin.  His  skill  in  using  the  Latin  tongue 
was  considerable,  and  his  reading  was  varied 
and  extensive.  His  biographer  admits  that  he 
was  of  a  hasty  and  choleric  temper,  but  very 
quickly  reconciled  to  any  who  had  offended 


him.  His  quarrel  with  Dean  Wood,  who 
afterwards  succeeded  him  as  bishop,  and  was 
suspended  for  simoniacal  practices,  caused, 
according  to  Pepys,  considerable  scandal,  but 
the  bishop  enjoyed  high  estimation  in  the 
opinion  of  all  good  men.  He  married  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  W.  Stebbing  of  Soham, 
Suffolk ;  and  after  her  death  in  1638,  Frances, 
daughter  of  Mr.  Bennet  of  Cheshire,  and 
widow  of  Dr.  Bridgman,  prebendary  of 
Chester.  He  had  several  children.  His 
eldest  son,  Andrew,  was  knighted,  and  was 
a  master  in  chancery ;  he  erected  a  recum- 
bent effigy  to  his  father's  memory  in  Lich- 
field Cathedral.  There  is  an  engraving  of 
this  tomb  and  also  of  a  portrait  of  Hacket  111 
1 A  Century  of  Sermons.' 

[Plume's  Life  of  Racket,  reprinted  with  addi- 
tions by  Mackenzie  Walcot,  B.D.,  London,  1865; 
Tanner  MSS.,  Bodleian  Library,  vols.  xxxv. 
cxxxi. ;  "Walker's  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  London  r 
1714  ;  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys,  vol.  iii.,  London, 
1858;  Scrinia  Reserata  (Life  of  Archbishop  Wil- 
liams), London,  1693  ;  Baker's  Biog.  Dram.  i. 
305-7.]  G.  G.  P. 

HACKET,  HACQUET,  or  HECQUET, 
JOHN-BAPTIST(d.  1676),  theologian,  bora 
at  Fethard,  co.  Tipperary,  Ireland,  was  edu- 
cated in  the  Dominican  convent  at  Cashel, 
where  he  became  a  member  of  that  order. 
As  professor  he  subsequently  taught  with 
reputation  at  Milan,  Naples,  and  Rome.  He 
received  the  degree  of  master  in  theology 
from  the  general  chapter  of  the  Dominican 
order  in  1644.  His  character  and  erudition, 
gained  him  the  confidence  of  eminent  digni- 
taries in  Italy,  and  Cardinal  Altieri,  subse- 
quently Pope  Clement  X,  is  said  to  have 
urged  his  promotion  to  the  cardinalate.  In- 
tercourse with  Hacket  at  Milan  and  Cre- 
mona was  believed  to  have  influenced  Lord 
Philip  Howard,  afterwards  cardinal,  to  enter 
the  order  of  St.  Dominic.  Hacket  passed 
the  greater  part  of  his  life  at  Rome,  and  pub- 
lished there  the  following  works :  1. '  Contro- 
versorium  Theologicum,'  folio,  1654.  2. '  Sy- 
nopsis Theologica/  4to,  1659.  3.  '  Synopsis 
Philosophise,'  12mo,  1662.  He  died  at  the 
Minerva  convent,  Rome,  on  23  Aug.  1676, 
and  was  interred  in  the  convent  church,  in 
front  of  the  altar  of  St.  Dominic. 

[Quetifs  Scriptores  Ordinis  Prsedicatorum, 
Paris,  1721,  ii.  653  ;  Ware's  Writers  of  Ireland, 
1716;  Hibernia  Dominicana,  1762.]  J.  T.  G. 

HACKET,  ROGER  (1559-1621),  divine, 
son  of  Sir  Cuthbert  Hacket,  lord  mayor  of 
London,  was  born  in  the  parish  of  St.  James, 
Garlick  Hythe,  London,  obtained  a  scholar- 
ship at  Winchester  College  in  1573,  aged  14 
(KiKBT,  Winchester  Scholars,  p.  145),  and 


Racket 


421 


Racket 


was  scholar  of  New  College,  Oxford,  in  1 575- 
1576.  He  was  elected  fellow  in  1577  (B.A. 
1579,  M.A.  1583,  B.D.  1590,  and  D.D.  1596). 
He  was  '  cried  up  for  an  eminent  preacher,' 
and  became  rector  of  North  Crawley,  Buck- 
inghamshire, 7  April  1590.  He  was  buried 
-at  North  Crawley  16  Sept.  1621.  By  his  will, 
dated  21  Aug.  1621,  he  left  several  books  to 
New  College,  Oxford.  A  son  of  the  same 
names  matriculated  at  Hart  Hall,  Oxford, 
24  Oct.  1617,  aged  17. 

Ilacket,  whose  fame  as  a  preacher  was 
"widespread,  preached  at  St.  Paul's  Cross  in 
1591,  and  published  that  and  many  other 
.sermons,  all  of  which  are  now  rare.  Wood 
mentions  five  separately  printed  sermons :  the 
iirst  dated  1591,  the  second  1593,  the  third 
and  fourth  (both)  1607,  the  fifth  without 
date.  A  reprint  of  that  of  1593  (dated  1628) 
is  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  which  possesses 
none  of  the  others.  Hacket  is  not  repre- 
sented at  all  in  the  British  Museum  Library. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  317  ;  Oxf. 
Univ.  Reg.  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.),  n.  Hi.  80,  ii.  363  ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  viii.  310.]  S.  L.  L. 

HACKET,  WILLIAM  (d.  1591),  fana- 
tic, born  at  Oundle,  Northamptonshire,  was 
a  serving-man  in  the  households  successively 
of  one  Hussey,  of  Sir  Thomas  Tresham,  and 
of  Sir  Charles  Morrison,  all  Northampton- 
shire gentry.  He  married  the  widow  of  a 
well-to-do  farmer  named  Moreton,  and  took 
up  the  business  of  a  maltster.  Riotous  liv- 
ing gained  for  him  the  reputation  of  an 
atheist.  In  a  fit  of  passion  it  is  said  that  he 
quarrelled  with  a  schoolmaster  named  Freck- 
ingham  in  an  alehouse  at  Oundle,  bit  off 
Freckingham's  nose,  and  '  after  (as  some  haue 
reported)  did  in  a  most  spiteful!  and  diuelish 
outrage  eate  it  up.'  Suddenly  he  abandoned 
his  dissolute  courses  and  gave  out  that  he  was 
*  converted  to  religion  and  knowledge  of  the 
trueth.'  An  acquaintance  at  Oundle,  Giles 
WTigginton,  became  his  disciple.  Travelling 
to  York,  Hacket  announced  that  he  was  sent 
thither  by  God  to  prepare  the  way  for  the 
Messiah,  but  he  was  '  well  whipped  and  ban- 
ished the  city.'  At  Leicester  he  was  similarly 
treated,  and  when  he  began  to  preach  in 
Northamptonshire  villages,  he  attacked  the 
queen  and  her  chief  councillors  so  warmly 
that  he  was  arrested  and  sent  to  Northampton 
gaol.  He  was  released,  after  many  weeks' 
imprisonment,  on  giving  a  bond  to  come  up 
for  judgment  when  called  upon.  About 
Easter  1591  he  came  to  London  at  Wiggin- 
ton's  suggestion,  and  lodged  at  the  sign  of  the 
Castle  without  Smithfield.  Wigginton  intro- 
duced him  to  Edmund  Coppinger  [q.  v.],  who 
held  a  small  post  in  the  royal  household,  and 


who  declared  that  he  had  been  moved  by  God 
to  warn  the  queen  to  reform  herself,  her  family, 
!  commonwealth,  and  church.  Coppinger  soon 
convinced  himself  and  a  friend,  Henry  Arth- 
ington,  a  Yorkshire  gentleman,  that  Hacket 
had  an  '  extraordinary  calling,'  and  had  in  fact 
come  from  heaven,  after  anointment  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  to  inaugurate  a  new  era  on  earth. 
Hacket  boasted  that  he  was  immortal.  Cop- 
pinger and  Arthington  proved  credulous  dis- 
ciples. They  talked  of  dethroning  the  queen 
and  of  setting  Hacket  in  her  place ;  of  abolish- 
ing episcopacy,  and  of  establishing  in  every 
congregation  an  i  eldership  '  or  consistory  of 
doctor,  pastor,  and  lay  elders.  Lord-chan- 
cellor Ilatton  and  other  ministers  of  state 
were  to  be  removed,  and  their  offices  filled  by 
the  conspirators'  friends,  among  whom  were 
mentioned  Secretary  Davison  and  other  per- 
sons of  note,  reputed  to  be  of  puritan  predi- 
lections. They  scattered  letters  about  Lon- 
don foretelling  the  coming  changes.  Ilacket 
defaced  the  queen's  arms  which  were  set  up 
in  his  lodgings  in  Knightrider  Street,  and 
mutilated  a  picture  of  her  with  a  bodkin.  On 
19  July  1591  Hacket  and  his  friends  went 
from  '  Walker's  house,  near  Broken  wharf/ 
to  Cheapside,  shouting  out  that  Hacket  was 
Christ,  and  warning  the  people  to  repent. 
From  a  cart  in  Cheapside  they  proclaimed 
their  absurd  pretensions  in  detail.  Crowds 
collected,  and  the  scene  grew  so  tumultuous 
that  the  fanatics  had  to  take  refuge  in  the 
Mermaid  tavern.  But  they  reached  Walker's 
house  in  safety.  The  privy  council,  on  hear- 
ing of  their  conduct,  directed  their  arrest,  and 
they  were  thrown  into  Bridewell.  Hacket 
was  brought  to  trial  on  26  July  at  the  Sessions 
House  near  Newgate.  To  the  indictment 
that  he  had  declared  that  the  queen  was  not 
queen  of  England  he  pleaded  guilty ;  but  to 
the  second  indictment,  that  he  had  defaced 
the  queen's  picture,  he  pleaded  not  guilty. 
His  behaviour  at  and  after  the  trial  suggests 
that  he  was  by  that  time  quite  mad.  He 
was  condemned  to  death,  and  insulted  the 
clergyman  appointed  to  attend  him  to  the 
scaffold.  He  was  executed  near  the  Cross 
in  Cheapside  on  28  July,  uttering  '  execrable 
blasphemy '  to  the  last.  lie  was  afterwards 
disembowelled  and  quartered.  Coppinger 
wilfully  starved  himself  to  death  in  Bride- 
well, and  Arthington,  after  a  penitent  apology, 
was  released  in  the  following  year.  '  A  Life, 
Arraignment,  Judgement,  and  Execution  of 
William  Ilacket '  was  licensed  for  publication 
to  Robert  Bourne  on  28  July  1591  (Notes  and 
Queries,  3rd  ser.  i.  105).  No  copy  seems 
extant. 

[A  full  account  of  Racket's  action  was  officially 
prepared  by  Richard  Cosin  (q.  v.),  and  issued 


Hackman 


422 


Hackman 


under  the  title  '  Conspiracie  for  Pretended  Re- 
formation, viz.  Presbyteriall  Discipline,'  London, 
1592.  Cosin  prints  several  letters  said  to  have 
passed  between  Hacket,  Coppinger,  and  other 
friends.  Henry  Arthington  also  issued  a  history 
of  the  affair,  under  the  title  '  The  Seduction  of 
Arthington  by  Hacket,'  London,  1592,  dedicated 
to  the  privy  council,  with  an  appeal  for  the 
author's  release  from  prison.  See  Stow's  vivid 
account  of  the  riot  in  Cheapside  in  his  Chronicle, 
1632,  f.  761;  Strype's  Annals,  iv.  97-100; 
Fuller's  Church  Hist.  ed.  Brewer,  pp.  169-63  ; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1591-4,  pp.  75-6.1 

S.  L.  L. 

HACKMAN,  ALFRED  (1811-1874), 
eub-librarian  at  the  Bodleian  Library,  was 
born  at  Fulham,  near  London,  8  April  1811. 
His  father,  Thomas  Hackman,  was  the  pa- 
rochial vestry  clerk,  and  his  office  brought 
him  into  connection  with  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don (William  Howley).  Through  Howley's 
influence  Hackman  matriculated  as  a  ser- 
vitor of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  25  Oct.  1832. 
He  had  been  educated  in  France,  and  had 
then  spent  some  years  as  usher  in  a  boarding- 
school  kept  by  his  father.  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1837,  and  M.A.  in  1840.  Through 
the  influence  of  Dean  Gaisford  he  obtained  a 
temporary  post  in  the  Bodleian  Library  in 
1837,  and  was  connected  with  the  library  for 
more  than  thirty-five  years  afterwards.  In 
1837  he  also  became  chaplain  of  Christ  Church, 
and  curate  to  the  Rev.  Henry  Gary  at  St. 
Paul's,  Oxford.  He  was  appointed  by  his 
college  vicar  of  Cowley,  near  Oxford,  in  1839, 
and  was  from  1841  to  1873  precentor  at  Christ 
Church.  From  1844  to  1871  he  was  vicar  of 
St.  Paul's,  Oxford.  Here  he  exercised  a  con- 
siderable influence  as  a  preacher,  not  only  on 
his  own  parishioners,  but  also  on  the  under- 
graduates of  the  university,  who  were  at- 
tracted by  his  earnestness  and  quaint  vivacity. 
Curates  carefully  attended  to  his  parish,  while 
his  own  time  was  largely  occupied  by  his 
duties  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  where  in  1862 
he  was  appointed  sub-librarian.  Failing  health 
induced  him  to  retire  from  the  library  and  to 
resign  his  chaplaincy  at  Christ  Church  in  1 873. 
He  died,  unmarried,  in  his  brother's  house  at 
Long  Ditton,  Surrey,  on  18  Sept,  1874.  He 
published  '  A  Catalogue  of  the  Collection  of 
the  Tanner  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian,'  4to,  Ox- 
ford, 1860,  which  is  very  carefully  executed. 

[Oxford  Univ.  Herald,  26  Sept.  1874  ;  Mac- 
ray's  Annals  of  Bodleian  Libr.  2nd  ed.,  p.  387; 
private  knowledge  and  information.]  W.  A.  G. 

HACKMAN,  JAMES  (1 752-1779),  mur- 
derer, the  son  of  Lieutenant  William  Hack- 
man and  Mary  his  wife,  was  baptised  in  Holy 
Trinity  Church,  Gosport,  on  13  Dec.  1752, 
and  at  an  early  age  was  apprenticed  to  a 


mercer  of  that  town.  Taking  a  dislike  to 
trade  he  persuaded  his  parents  to  buy  him  a 
commission,  and  at  the  age  of  nineteen  entered 
the  army,  being  gazetted  an  ensign  in  theGSth 
regiment  of  foot  on  20  May  1772.  While  with 
a  recruiting  party  at  Huntingdon  he  was  in- 
vited to  Lord  Sandwich's  house  at  Hinchin- 
broke,  and  there  he  met  and  fell  in  love  with 
Martha  Ray,  the  daughter  of  a  stay-maker 
in  Holywell  Street,  London.  When  about 
eighteen  years  of  age  she  became  the  mistress 
of  John  Montagu,  fourth  earl  of  Sandwich,  by 
whom  she  had  several  children,  one  of  them 
being  Basil  Montagu  [q.  v.]  According  to  a 
contemporary  authority, '  her  person  was  un- 
commonly elegant,  and  her  voice  musical  in 
a  high  degree.'  She  was  a  favourite  pupil  of 
Giardini,  and  several  attempts  had  been  made 
to  induce  her  to  sing  on  the  stage.  Hack- 
man was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant 
on  10  July  1776,  but  left  the  army  at  the 
end  of  that  year  in  order  to  prepare  for  the 
church.  Having  been  ordained  deacon  on 
24  Feb.  1779,  and  priest  on  the  28th  of  the 
same  month  at  Park  Street  Chapel,  Grosvenor 
Square,  he  was  presented  by  Hyde  Mathis  of 
Chichester  to  the  living  of  Wiveton  in  Nor- 
folk, to  which  he  was  instituted  by  Bishop 
Yonge  at  Norwich  on  1  March  1779.  During 
these  years  Hackman  still  continued  his  atten- 
tions to  Miss  Ray,  in  spite  of  her  refusal  of  his 
offer  of  marriage.  At  length,  in  a  fit  of  jealous 
despair,  he  shot  her  through  the  head  with  a 
pistol,  while  she  was  quitting  Co  vent  Garden 
Theatre,  after  the  performance  of  *  Love  in  a 
Village,'  on  7  April  1779.  She  fell  dead  in- 
stantly, and  Hackman,  with  another  pistol, 
endeavoured  to  kill  himself.  He  fell  wounded 
to  the  ground,  and  vainly  tried  to  dash  out  his 
brains  with  the  butt-ends  of  the  pistols.  On 
the  following  day  Hackman  was  committed 
by  Sir  John  Fielding  to  Tothill  Fields  Bride- 
well, and  a  verdict  of  wilful  murder  against 
him  was  brought  in  by  the  coroner's  jury, 
'  after  sitting  several  hours.'  On  14  April  the 
remains  of  Miss  Ray  (whose  age,  according  to 
her  coffin-plate,  was  thirty-four)  were  buried 
in  the  chancel  of  Elstree  Church  (CussANS, 
Hertfordshire,  l  Hundred  of  Cashio,'  p.  84). 
On  the  16th  Ifackman  was  tried  at  the  Old 
Bailey  before  Mr.  Justice  Blackstone  and 
found  guilty.  In  his  defence  Hackman  de- 
clared that,  though  he  had  determined  to 
kill  himself,  the  murder  of  Miss  Ray  was  un- 
premeditated. On  Hackman  asking  Lord 
Sandwich's  pardon,  Sandwich  sent  him  word 
that  as  he  '  look'd  upon  his  horrid  action  as 
an  act  of  frenzy,  he  forgave  it,  that  he  re- 
ceived the  stroke  as  coming  from  Providence 
which  he  ought  to  submit  to,  but  that  he  had 
robb'd  him  of  all  comfort  in  this  world J 


Hackston 


4^3 


Hacomblen 


(Autobioa.  of  Mrs.Delaney,  2nd  ser.  ii.  423- 
424).   On  the  19th  he  was  hanged  at  Tyburn. 
Boswell  attended  the  trial,  and  appears  to 
have  ridden  to  Tyburn  with  Hackman  in  the 
mourning  coach  (BOSWELL,  Johnson,  ed.  G.  B. 
Hill,  iii.  383-4).     According  to  some  autho- 
rities Hackman  was  a  member  of  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  but  his  name  is  not  to 
be  found  either  in  the  admission  register  of 
the  college  or  in  the  matriculation  books  of 
the  university.    From  the  Wiveton  registers 
it  would  appear  that  Hackman  probably  never 
officiated  there.     The  question  whether  the 
fact  of  Hackman  having  two  pistols  in  his 
possession  at  the  time  of  the  murder  was 
a  proof  that  he  meant  to  shoot  two  persons 
formed  the  subject  of  a  violent  altercation 
between  Johnson  and  Beauclerk  (ib.  pp.  384- 
385).    Sir  Herbert  Croft,  in  1780,  published 
a  number  of  fictitious  letters  purporting  to 
have  been  written  by  Hackman  and  Miss 
Ray,  under  the  title  of  *  Love  and  Madness 
— a  story  too  true ;   in  a  Series  of  Letters 
between  parties  whose  names  would  perhaps 
be  mentioned  were  they  less  known  or  less 
lamented '  (anon.,  London,  12mo).    A  por- 
trait of  Miss  Ray,  by  Gainsborough,  is  pre- 
served at  Hinchinbroke  House,  and  several 
engravings  of  Hackman  are  referred  to  in 
the  '  Catalogues  '  of  Bromley  and  Evans. 

[Sessions  Papers,  Iv.  207-10;  Cnse  and  Me- 
moirs of  the  Late  Rev.  James  Hackman,  6th  edit. 
1779  ;  Case  and  Memoirs  of  Miss  Martha  Ray, 
1779  (?);  Burke's  Celebrated  Trials  connected 
with  the  Aristocracy,  1849,  pp.  393-426;  Cele- 
brated Trials,  &c.,  1825,  v.  1-43  ;  Walpole's 
Letters,  ed.  Cunningham,  vii.  190-1, 194,  338-9  ; 
Jesse's  George  III,  ii.  240-1;  Jesse's  George 
Selwyn  and  his  Contemporaries,  1844,  iv.  59-68 
78-86;  Morning  Chronicle  fur  9,  17,  20  April 
1779;  Morning  Post  for  same  dates;  Army 
Lists,  1773-7  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1779,  xlix.  210,  212, 
213  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  iv.  186,  232-3 
4th  ser.  iii.  339,  447,  488-9,  514,  iv.  147,  viii 
369,  7th  ser.  vi.  87,  212,  vii.  172,  296,  392  ;  in- 
formation from  Dr.  Luard,  Dr.  Bensly,  and  the 
Rev.  H.  N.  D'Almaine.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

HACKSTON    or     HALKERSTONE 
DAVID  (d.  1680),  covenanter,  was  sprung 
from  the  Hackstons  or  Halkerstones  of  Rath- 
illet,  in  the  parish  of  Kilmany,  Fifeshire 
'  It  is  not  known  whether  he  was  born  at  th 
family  seat.    The  records  of  the  kirk-session 
do  no    go  back  so  far'  (New  Statistical  Ac 
count  of  Scotland,  ix.  539).    In  his  youth  hi 
is  said  to  have  been  a  profligate,  but  a  *  fiel( 
preaching  '  led  him  to  cast  in  his  lot  with  th 
covenanters,  and  he  became  one  of  their  mos 
trusted  leaders.     He  was  asked  to  lead  th 
party  which  had  resolved  to  assassinate  Arch- 
bishop Sharp,  but  declined  '  upon  account  of 


a  difference  subsisting  betwixt  Sharp  and 
him  in  a  civil  process,  wherein  he  judged 
himself  to  have  been  wronged  by  the  primate, 
wrhich  deed  he  thought  would  give  the  world 
ground  to  think  it  was  rather  out  of  personal 
pique  and  revenge,  which  he  professed  he 
was  free  of '  (Scots  Worthies).    He  agreed, 
however,  to  stand  by  the  rest  and  take  the 
consequences.     Accordingly  he  sat  at  some 
distance  on  his  horse,  with  his  cloak  about 
his  face,  while,  led  by  Balfour  of  Burley  [see 
under  BALFOUK,  JOHN],  the  others  despatched 
Sharp  (3  May  1679).     He  now  fled  into  the 
west  country,  and  took  part  in  drawing  up 
nd  publishing  '  The  Declaration  and  Testi- 
mony of  the  true  Presbyterian  Party  in  Scot- 
"  and,'  which  was  affixed  to  the  market  cross 
f  Rutherglen  on  29  May  1679,  the  anni- 
rersary  of  the  Restoration.     He  was  one  of 
he  leaders  of  the  covenanters  at  the  battle 
>f  Drumclog  on  1  June  1679,  and  again  at 
he  battle  of  Bothwell  Bridge.    A  reward  of 
en  thousand  merks  was  now  offered  for  his 
ipprehension,  and  he  was  obliged  to  keep  in 
liding.     At  length  on  22  July  1680  he  and 
a  number  of  others  were  surprised  by  a  body 
of  dragoons  at  Aird's  Moss  in  Ayrshire.     A 
skirmish  ensued  in  which  the  covenanters 
were  worsted,  and  Hackston,  after  fighting 
Dravely,  was  taken  prisoner.    He  was  carried 
:o Edinburgh,  was  condemned,  and  on  30  July 
1680   was   executed   there  with  sickening 
cruelty  and  barbarity. 

[Wodrow's  Hist,  of  the  Sufferings ;  Scottish 
State  Trials,  x.  791  et  seq. ;  Howie's  Scots  Wor- 
thies.] T.  H. 

HACOMBLEN,    ROBERT,    D.D.     (d. 

1528),  provost  of  King's  College,  Cambridge, 
was  educated  at  Eton,  where  he  was  admitted 
a  scholar  of  King's  in   1472.      He   served 
the  office  of  proctor  in  1483,  and  succeeded 
Richard  Lincoln  as  vicar  of  Prescot  in  Lan- 
cashire on  7  Aug.  1492.    He  became  D.D.  in 
1507,  and  in  1509,  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Richard 
Hatton,  was  elected  to  the  provostship  of  his 
college,  which  he  held  for  nineteen  years, 
dying  on  8  Sept.  1528.     As  provost  he  was 
party  to  the  contract  entered  into  in  1526 
for  filling  the  windows  of  King's  College 
chapel  with  stained  glass.    He  gave  the  mag- 
nificent brass  lectern  still  in  use  in  the  chapel, 
which   bears   his   name,  and  fitted  up  the 
chantry,  the  second  from  the  west  on  the 
south  side,  in  which,  in  accordance  with  his 
will,  dated  21  Oct.  1528,  he  was  buried.    His 
memorial  brass  represents  him  in  doctor's 
robes,  with  the  legend  issuingfrom  his  mouth, 
'Vulnera  Christe  tua  mihi  dulcis  sint  medi- 
cina,'  and  penitential  prayers  on  the  label 
running  round  the  slab.     In  the  window  is 


Haddan 


424 


Haddan 


his  shield  in  painted  glass,  '  vert,  a  saltire 
between  four  lilies  slipped  argent.'  Hacom- 
blen  was  a  man  of  learning  of  the  standard 
of  his  day,  and  of  some  accomplishments, 
being  the  probable  author  of  a  musical  setting 
of  *  Salve  Kegina '  for  Eton  Chapel,  c.  1500. 
He  was  the  author  of  commentaries  on  the 
first  seven  books  and  part  of  the  eighth  of 
the  *  Ethics '  of  Aristotle,  which  '  continues  to 
slumber  in  manuscript  in  the  library  of  his 
college,'  the  text  being  the  traditional  Latin 
text  of  the  schoolmen  (  MULLINGER,  Hist,  of 
Univ.  of  Cambr.  i.  426).  Some  laudatory 
verses  by  Hartwell,  who  entered  the  college 
in  1559,  are  written  at  the  foot  of  the  manu- 
script. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  i.  31-;  Mailing -r 
1.  c. ;  Cole  MSS.  i.  80,  85,  119.  xiii.  82;  J.  W. 
Clark's  Arch.  Hist,  of  Cambr.  i.  486,  500,  524, 
591.]  E.  V. 

HADDAN,  ARTHUR  WEST  (1816- 
1873),  ecclesiastical  historian, born  at  Wood- 
ford  in  Essex  on  31  Aug.  1816,  was  son  of 
Thomas  Haddan,  solicitor,  and  Mary  Ann  his 
wife  and  second  cousin,  whose  maiden  name 
was  also  Haddan.  Thomas  Henry  Haddan 
[q.  v.]  was  his  brother.  He  received  his  early 
education  at  a  private  school  kept  by  a  Mr. 
Fanning  at  Finchley,  and  while  there  learnt 
Italian  out  of  school  hours ;  he  acquired  a 
knowledge  of  German  in  later  life.  In  1834 
he  entered  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  as  a 
commoner,  and  in  the  November  of  that  year 
stood  unsuccessfully  for  a  scholarship  at  Bal- 
liol,but  was  elected  scholar  of  Trinity  15  June 
1835.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1837,  obtaining 
a  first-class  in  classics  and  a  second  in  the 
mathematics,  proceeded  M.A.  in  due  course, 
and  took  the  degree  of  B.D.  After  graduat- 
ing he  applied  himself  to  theology,  and  in 
1839  was  elected  to  the  (university)  Johnson 
theological  scholarship,  and  to  a  fellowship 
at  his  college.  He  was  deeply  affected  by 
the  high-church  revival  at  Oxford,  and  was 
much  influenced  by  the  Rev.  Isaac  Williams, 
then  a  tutor  of  Trinity.  At  Trinity  the  special 
effect  of  the  movement  was  to  lead  its  more 
distinguished  adherents  to  the  study  of  his- 
tory in  order,  in  the  first  instance,  to  main- 
tain the  historical  position  and  claims  of 
the  church.  From  the  first  Haddan  never 
swerved  from  his  loyalty  to  the  church,  or 
faltered  in  his  defence  of  its  apostolic  charac- 
ter. Having  been  ordained  deacon  on  his 
fellowship  in  1840,  he  acted  for  about  a  year 
as  curate  of  the  church  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin, 
Oxford,  to  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Newman,  after- 
wards cardinal.  He  was  ordained  priest  in 
1842,  and  on  being  appointed  to  succeed  Wil- 
liams as  classical  tutor  of  his  college,  resigned 


his  curacy.  He  was  dean  of  the  college  for 
several  years  and  afterwards  vice-president, 
and  was  pro-proctor  to  William  Henry  Guil- 
lemard  [q.  v.]  when  in  1845  the  proctors  put 
their  veto  on  the  proceedings  against  New- 
man. While  his  influence  and  work  at  Trinity 
were  of  the  highest  value,  he  was  not  very 
popular  with  the  younger  men,  except  among 
the  scholars ;  he  was  reserved  in  manner ;  his 
devotion  to  study  and  his  high  moral  standard 
caused  him  to  view  offences  in  a  specially 
serious  light ;  and,  though  kind-hearted  and 
sympathetic,  he  was  caustic  in  reproof  and 
severe  in  counsel.  For  some  time  after  his 
ordination  he  was  engaged  in  work  for  the 
*  Library  of  Anglo-Catholic  Theology,'  and  his 
two  contributions  to  that  series  are  admirable 
specimens  of  scholarly  editing.  From  the 
date  of  its  first  publication  in  1846  he  wrote 
much  for  the  ' Guardian'  newspaper,  and  he 
also  sent  many  reviews  to  the  '  Christian  Re- 
membrancer.' The  j  udgment  on  the  Gorham 
case  in  1850  troubled  him,  and  for  a  while 
he  doubted  whether  he  could  conscientiously 
accept  a  benefice.  He  found  complete  satis- 
faction through  studying  the  foundation  of 
the  church's  claims.  Some  of  the  results  of 
his  studies  on  this  subject  were  afterwards 
embodied  in  his  book  on  the  apostolic  suc- 
cession in  the  church  of  England.  In  this 
work,  which  is  the  final  authority  on  the  sub- 
ject, besides  stating  the  nature  of  the  doctrine, 
its  importance,  and  its  scriptural  basis,  he  re- 
futes the  '  Nag's  Head '  fable,  which  he  had 
already  worked  out  exhaustively,  although 
more  briefly,  in  his  edition  of  Archbishop 
Bramhall's  works,  and  ends  by  proving  the 
validity  of  anglican  orders.  In  1847  Haddan 
was  one  of  the  secretaries  of  Mr.  W.  E.  Glad- 
stone's election  committee,  and  supported  him 
on  the  three  other  occasions  when  he  sought 
election  as  a  member  for  the  university.  He 
acted  not  so  much  for  political  reasons  as  be- 
cause he  believed  that  Mr.  Gladstone  was  a 
fitting  representative  of  the  university  as  a 
scholar  and  a  churchman.  On  like  grounds  he 
voted  for  Lord  Derby's  election  as  chancellor 
in  1852.  In  1857  he  accepted  the  small  college 
living  of  Barton-on-t he-Heath  in  W'arwick- 
shire,  and  left  Oxford  to  reside  there  with 
two  sisters.  He  took  pleasure  in  his  parochial 
duties,  and  fulfilled  them,  as  he  did  all  others, 
to  the  utmost.  He  was  appointed  Bampton 
lecturer  in  1863,  and  contemplated  taking  as 
his  subject  the  value  and  authority  of  the 
creeds. '  He  was,  however,  forced  to  resign 
the  appointment  by  ill-health.  Early  in  1869 
he  brought  out,  in  conjunction  with  Professor 
Stubbs,  now  bishop  of  Oxford,  the  first  volume 
of  the  great  work,  '  Councils  and  Ecclesias- 
tical Documents,'  founded  on  the  collections 


Haddan 


425 


Haddan 


of  Spelman  and  Wilkins.  For  the  contents 
of  this  volume  he  was  mainly  responsible, 
and  during  that  and  the  following  year  he 
assisted  in  the  preparation  of  the  third  volume ; 
but  his  health  was  failing,  and  the  publication 
of  the  second  volume,  which  fell  to  him,  was 
delayed.  The  part  of  this  volume  which  is 
devoted  to  the  early  Irish  church,  and  there- 
fore required  much  research  into  language  as 
well  as  history,  occupied  him  during  his  last 
days.  At  the  same  time  he  was  writing 
valuable  articles  on  church  organisation  in 
the  first  volume  of  Smith's  '  Dictionary  of 
Christian  Antiquities.'  He  died  at  Barton- 
on-the-Heath  on  8  Feb.  1873,  at  the  age  of 
fifty-six. 

While  Haddan  will  be  remembered  chiefly 
for  his  works  on  ecclesiastical  history,  his 
attainments  were  also  great  in  biblical  cri- 
ticism, theology,  philosophy,  and  classical 
scholarship.  All  that  he  produced  is  marked 
by  extreme  accuracy  and  peculiar  keenness 
of  perception.  What  he  knew  was  known 
thoroughly  ;  his  assertions  are  never  uncer- 
tain or  obscurely  expressed.  All  inaccuracy 
was  abhorrent  to  him  (CHTJKCH).  He  was  a 
man  of  singular  modesty  and  unselfishness. 
Although  respected  at  Oxford,  the  univer- 
sity at  large  seems  scarcely  to  have  recog- 
nised his  true  position.  He  never  received 
any  preferment  save  the  poorly  endowed 
living  which  came  to  him  from  his  college, 
and  the  barren  title  of  honorary  canon  of 
Worcester. 

His  published  works  are:  1.  An  edition 
of  the  works  of  John  Bramhall,  archbishop 
of  Armagh,  with  life,  Anglo-Cat holic  Li- 
brary, 5  vols.,  1842-5.  2.  An  edition  of  Her- 
bert Thorndike's  '  Theological  Works,'  with 
life,  Anglo-Catholic  Library,  6  vols.,  1844-56. 
3.  Two  sermons  preached  before  the  univer- 
sity of  Oxford,  issued  separately,  1850  and 
1862.  4.  Essay  No.  6  in 'Replies  to  Essays  and 
Reviews,' '  Rationalism,'  a  reply  to  M.  Patti- 
son's  essay,  1862.  Pattison,  who  was  one  of 
his  intimate  friends,  read  the  proofs  of  this 
article  for  him.  5.  '  Apostolical  Succession 
in  the  Church  of  England,'  1869, 1879, 1883. 
6.  Essay  No.  6  in  the  '  Church  and  the  Age,' 
1  English  Divines  of  the  16th  and  17th  Cen- 
turies,' 1870.  7.  '  Councils  and  Ecclesias- 
tical Documents,'  i.  ii.  pts.  1  and  2,  iii.,  in 
conjunction  with  Dr.  Stubbs,  now  bishop  of 
Oxford,  1869-73.  8.  A  translation  of  St. 
Augustine's  'De  Trinitate,'  Clark's  'Edin- 
burgh Series,'  vol.  vii.,  1871.  9.  A  short  paper 
on '  Registration  and  Baptism.'  He  also  wrote 
various  articles  and  reviews.  Many  of  his 
shorter  writings  are  collected  in  '  Remains 
of  A.  W.  Haddan,'  edited  by  A.  P.  Forbes, 
bishop  of  Brechin,  1876,  with  a  short  'Life  ' 


by  Haddan's  brother  Thomas,  an  obituary 
article  from  the  '  Guardian '  newspaper  of 
12  Feb.  1873  by  the  Very  Rev.  R.  W.  Church, 
dean  of  St.  Paul's,  and  a  list  of  works. 

[Dean  Church's  article  in  Haddan's  Remains, 
ed.  Forbes;  Guardian,  19  Feb.  1873;  Saturday 
Review,  12  July  1873  ;  private  information  from 
Dr.  Stubbs,  bishop  of  Oxford,  the  Rev.  S.  W. 
Wayte,  late  president  of  Trinity  College,  Oxford, 
and  others.]  W.  H. 

HADDAN,  THOMAS  HENRY  (1814- 
1873),  originator  of  the  '  Guardian '  news- 
paper, eldest  son  of  Thomas  Haddan,  solicitor, 
of  Lime  Street  Square,  London,  by  Mary  Ann, 
daughter  of  John  Haddan,  and  brother  of 
Arthur  West  Haddan  [q.  v.],  was  born  in 
London  in  1814,  and  educated  at  a  private 
school  at  Finchley.  He  matriculated  at  Brase- 
nose  College,  Oxford,  2  July  1833,  gained  a 
scholarship  there,  took  a  double  first  in  1837, 
and  graduated  B.A.  on  5  May  in  that  year. 
He  was  Petrean  fellow  of  Exeter  College  from 
30  June  1837  until  11  Jan.  1843.  His  essay 
entitled  'The  Test  of  National  Prosperity 
considered '  obtained  the  chancellor's  prize 
in  1838.  He  gained  an  Eldon  law  scholar- 
ship in  1840,  and  a  Vinerian  fellowship  in 

1847.  He  proceeded  M.  A.  1840,  B.C.L.  1844, 
and  was  called  to  the  bar  of  the  Inner  Temple 
11  June  1841,  and  practised  as  an  equity 
draftsman  and  conveyancer.   He  was  a  sound 
lawyer,  and  had  a  steady  practice  at  the  bar. 
At  a  meeting  in  his  chambers,  6  New  Square, 
Lincoln's  Inn,  in  1846,  the  '  Guardian '  news- 
paper was  projected.    He  was  a  sanguine  sup- 
porter of  the  scheme,  and  for  a  short  time 
edited  the  paper,  which  soon  attained  a  great 
success.     In  1862,  at  the  desire  of  the  council 
of  the  Incorporated  Law  Society,  he  delivered 
a  course  of  lectures  on  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
court  of  chancery.  His  writings  were :  1.  'Re- 
marks on  Legal  Education  with  reference  to 
Legal  Studies  in  the  University  of  Oxford,' 

1848.  2.  '  The  Limited  Liability  Act  with 
Precedents  and  Notes,'  1855.   3.  '  Outlines  of 
Administrative  Jurisdiction  of  the  Court  of 
Chancery,'  1862.     He  also  wrote  an  interest- 
ing memoir  of  his  brother  Arthur,  which  was 
printed  in  A.  P.  Forbes's  '  Remains  of  Rev. 
A.  W.  Haddan,'  1876,  Introduction,  pp.  xix- 
xxix.     Having  gone  to  Vichy  for  the  benefit 
of  his  health  he  died  there  rather  suddenly  on 
5  Sept.  1873,  and  was  buried  on  G  Sept. ;  but 
his  body  was  afterwards  removed  to  Highgate 
cemetery.   He  married,  3  Oct.  1861,  Caroline 
Elizabeth,  youngest  daughter  of  James  Brad- 
ley, a  captain  in  the  royal  navy,  by  whom  he 
leift  five  children. 

[Law  Times,  20  Sept.  1873,  pp.  384-5,  15  Nov. 
p.  44;  Guardian,  10  Sept.  1873,  p.  1162;  Boase's 
Exeter  College,  1879,  p.  132.]  G.  C.  B. 


Hadden 


426 


Haddock 


HADDEN,  JAMES  MURRAY  (4.1817), 

surveyor-general  of  the  ordnance,  a  son  of 
Captain  John  Hadden  of  the  marines,  en- 
tered the  Royal  Military  Academy,  Wool- 
wich, as  a  cadet,  2  April  1771,  and  was  ap- 
pointed a  second  lieutenant  in  the  2nd  bat- 
talion royal  artillery  in  1776.     His  subse- 
quent commissions  were :  first  lieutenant, 
7  July  1779;  captain-lieutenant,  21  Nov. 
1783 ;  captain,  17  Jan.  1793 :  brevet-major, 
1   March   1794;    brevet-lieutenant-colonel, 
1  Jan.  1798;  regimental  major,  1  Aug.  1800; 
regimental  lieutenant-colonel,  27  May  1801 ; 
colonel,  1  June  1806  ;  major-general,  4  June 
1811.     Hadden  embarked  for  Quebec  4  May 
1776,  arrived  there  12  July,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing October  commanded  a  gunboat  in 
the  operations   on   Lake   Champlain.      He 
commanded  a  detachment  of  two  guns  with 
Burgoyne's  army  the  year  after,  and  distin- 
guished himself  and  was  wounded  in  the 
battle  of  Freeman's  Farm,  19  Sept.  1777 
(DUNCAN,  i.  315).    He  was  among  the  pri- 
soners at  Saratoga,  but  must  have  been  ex- 
changed before  1781,  as  his  name  is  given  in 
Game's  '  Universal  Register,'  1782,  p.  113, 
as  one  of  the  artillery  officers  of  Clinton's 
force.     He  was  appointed  adjutant  of  the 
1st  battalion  at  Woolwich  in  1783,  and  in 
1793  was  one  of  the  officers  specially  selected 
for  command  of  the  new  troops  of  royal  horse 
artillery.     His  troop,  the  old  D  troop,  was 
raised  in  1793,  and  disbanded  in  1816.     In 
1797  he  was  appointed  adjutant-general  of 
the  British  troops  in  Portugal.  He  was  secre- 
tary to  the  Duke  of  Richmond  when  master- 
general  of  the  ordnance  in  1794-5,  and  was 
surveyor-general  of  the  ordnance  from  1804 
to  1810.     Hadden,  who  was  married  and  left 
a  family,  died  at  Harpenden,  Hertfordshire, 
29  Oct.  1817.     According  to  an  obituary  no- 
tice, '  he  lived  honest  and  died  poor '  {Morn- 
ing Chron.  6  Nov.  1817).     A  brother  of  Had- 
den, Colonel  John  Hadden,  many  years  in 
the  llth  foot,  who  was  paymaster-general  of 
British  troops  in  Portugal  in  1797,  and  after- 
wards in  the  Mediterranean,  predeceased  him 
on  24  Sept.  1817  (  Gent.  Mag.  1817,  pt.  ii.473). 
According  to  a  family  tradition,  John  Had- 
den, when  a  child  eight  years  old,  scaled  the 
defences  of  Belle  Isle  in  front  of  the  troops 
at  the  famous  siege  (PoETLOCK,  p.  11). 

A  manuscript  journal  kept  by  James  Mur- 
ray Hadden  in  America  from  4  March  1776 
to  the  date  of  the  battle  of  Freeman's 
Farm,  and  eight  manuscript  order-books  of 
the  royal  artillery  for  1776-8,  all  of  which 
after  Hadden's  death  were  at  one  time  in 
possession  of  William  Cobbett,  were  pur- 
chased some  years  ago  by  Henry  Stevens 
on  behalf  of  an  American  publishing  house 


They  were  printed  at  Albany,  N.Y.,  in  1884, 
with  copious  annotations  by  Brevet-brigadier- 
general  Horatio  Rogers,  United  States  volun- 
eers,  as  volume  xii.  of  '  Munsell's  Historical 
Series.' 

[Kane's  List  of  Officers  Roy.  Artillery,  Wool- 
wich, revised  ed.  1869  ;  Duncan's  Hist.  Roy.  Art. 
.  179,  31o,  399,  ii.  35,  83;  Portlock's  Memoir 
>f  the  Life  of  Major-General  Colby,  R.E.,  Lon- 
don, 1869,  pp.  9-12  ;  Hadden's  Journal  and 
Order  Books.]  H.  M.  C. 

HADDENSTON,    JAMES    (d.    1443), 

nior  of  St.  Andrews.     [See  HALDENSTOUN.] 

H  ADDINGTON,  EARLS  OF.  [See  HAMIL- 
TON.] 

HADDINGTON,  VISCOUNT.  [See  RAM- 
SAY, SIR  JOHN,  d.  1626.] 

HADDOCK.     [See  also  HAYDOCK.] 

HADDOCK,  NICHOLAS  (1686-1746), 
admiral,  youngest  son  of  Sir  Richard  Had- 
dock [q.  v.],  entered  the  navy  on  19  May 
1699,  as  a  volunteer  on  board  the  Portland, 
under  the  command  of  his  kinsman,  Captain 
(afterwards  Sir  Edward)  Whitaker  [q.  v.] 
In  1702  he  was  a  midshipman  of  the  Rane- 
lagh,  one  of  the  ships  engaged  in  the  expedi- 
tion to  Cadiz,  and  at  the  destruction  of  the 
French- Spanish  fleet  at  Vigo,  in  which,  as 
his  old  father  proudly  wrote,  he  'behaved 
himself  with  so  much  bravery  and  courage 
that  he  hath  gained  the  good  report  of  the 
Duke  of  Ormonde,  .  .  .  and  was  the  first  man 
that  boarded  one  of  the  galleons '  (THOMP- 
SON, p.  43).  His  passing  certificate  is  dated 

29  Dec.  1702.    In  June  1704  he  was  promoted 
to  be  lieutenant  of  the  Crown,  from  which 
he  was  moved  in  the  following  December  to 
the  Royal  Anne,  and  in  December  1705  to 
the  St.  George.     In  her  he  was  present  at  the 
relief  of  Barcelona  under  Sir  John  Leake 
[q.  v.]  and  the  Earl  of  Peterborough,  of  which 
operation  he  wrote  an  interesting  account  to 
his  father  (ib.  p.  49).     On  6  April  1707  he 
was  promoted  to  be  captain  of  the  Ludlow 
Castle,  '  being  then,'  according  to  Charnock, 
'  little   more   than   twenty  years  old.'     On 

30  Dec.  1707,  while  cruising  in  the  North 
Sea,  he  had  the  fortune  to  come  up  with  and 
recapture  the  Nightingale,  a  small  frigate 
which  had  been  captured  by  the  French  a 
few  months  before,  and  had  been  fitted  out 
under  the  command  of  Thomas  Smith,  a 
renegade  Englishman,  who  was  now  sent  to 
London  and  duly  hanged  as  a  traitor  (Engl. 
Historical  Review,  iv.  78).     Haddock  after- 
wards commanded  the  Chatham  in  1710,  the 
Exeter  in  1715,  the  Shrewsbury  in  1717,  and 
on  14  March  1717-18  was  appointed  to  the 


Haddock 


427 


Haddock 


Grafton,  which  went  to  the  Mediterranean 
in  the  fleet  under  Sir  George  Byng  [q.  v.], 
and  was  the  leading  ship  in  the  action  off 
Cape  Passaro,  where  Haddock,  by  his  bril- 
liant conduct,  largely  contributed  to  the 
completeness  of  the  success  (CORBETT,  Expe- 
dition of  the  British  Fleet  to  Sicily,  2nd  edit, 
p.  19).  In  1721  he  commissioned  the  Torbay, 
and  was  still  commanding  her  in  1726,  when 
Sir  Charles  Wager  [q.  v.J  hoisted  his  flag  on 
board  her  as  commander-in-chief  in  the  Baltic, 
and  afterwards,  in  1727,  at  the  relief  of  Gi- 
braltar. In  1728  he  was  again  appointed  to 
the  Grafton,  in  which,  in  1731,  he  accompa- 
nied Wager  to  the  Mediterranean,  and  in  1732 
was  commander-in-chief  at  the  Nore.  In 
March  1734  he  was  appointed  to  the  Bri- 
tannia, but  on  4  May  was  promoted  to  be  rear- 
admiral  of  the  blue,  when  he  hoisted  his  flag 
on  board  the  Namur,  as  third  in  command  of 
the  grand  fleet  under  Sir  John  Norris  [q.  v.] 
In  May  1738,  being  then  rear-admiral  of  the 
red,  he  was  appointed  commander-in-chief  in 
the  Mediterranean,  and  on  the  breaking  out 
of  the  war  with  Spain  in  the  following  year 
blockaded  the  Spanish  coast,  more  especially 
Barcelona  and  Cadiz,  making  also  many  rich 
prizes,  including  two  treasure-ships  reputed 
to  be  worth  two  million  dollars.  On  11  March 
1740-1  he  was  advanced  to  be  vice-admiral 
of  the  blue,  and  during  1741,  as  through 
1740,  he  kept  Cadiz  closely  sealed.  The 
Spanish  admiral,  Navarro,  was  meantime 
eagerly  waiting  for  an  opportunity  to  escape, 
in  order  to  convoy  the  transports  from  Bar- 
celona to  Italy ;  and  in  December  1741,  on 
Haddock's  being  forced  to  go  to  Gibraltar  to 
refit,  he  succeeded  in  slipping  through  the 
Straits.  Haddock  immediately  followed,  and 
on  7  Dec.  came  up  with  the  Spanish  fleet  off 
Cape  Gata,  but  only  in  time  to  see  it  effecting 
a  junction  with  the  French  fleet,  which  had 
come  south  to  meet  it.  England  was  not 
then  at  war  with  France ;  but  the  attitude 
of  the  French  admiral,  M.  de  Court,  as  well 
as  many  previous  instances  of  ill-will  [cf. 
BARNETT,  CTJKTIS],  left  no  doubt  in  Had- 
dock's mind  that  an  attack  on  the  Spaniards 
would  be  resisted  by  the  whole  combined 
force,  to  which  his  own  was  very  inferior. 
He  accordingly  retired  to  Port  Mahon,  while 
the  combined  fleets  convoyed  the  Spanish 
troops  to  Italy,  and  drew  back  to  Toulon, 
where  they  were  blockaded  for  the  next  two 
years.  Haddock's  health  had  been  severely 
tried  by  the  anxious  service  of  the  two  years 
preceding ;  and  the  vexation  of  this  eventual 
failure  aggravated  the  symptoms  of  his  illness, 
and  compelled  him  to  resign  the  command 
[see  LESTOCK,  RICHARD]  and  return  to  Eng- 
land, May  1742.  He  had  no  further  employ- 


ment, but  was  promoted,  on  19  June  1744r 
to  be  admiral  of  the  blue,  and  died  26  Sept. 
1746,  <  in  the  sixtieth  year  of  his  age.'  He, 
as  well  as  his  brother  Richard,  was  buried 
with  his  forefathers  in  the  churchyard  of 
Leigh,  Essex.  Some  twenty  years  later  a 
white  marble  tablet  to  his  memory  was  put 
up  on  the  exterior  wall  of  the  church ;  but  in 
the  course  of '  restoration,'  in  1837,  it  was  de- 
stroyed. His  portrait,  a  half-length  by  George 
Knapton,  is  in  the  Painted  Hall  at  Green- 
wich. In  the  parliaments  of  1734  and  1741 
Haddock  was  one  of  the  representatives  of 
the  city  of  Rochester,  and  latterly  resided 
principally  at  Wrotham  in  Kent,  where  he 
had  purchased  a  property  in  1723.  By  his 
wife  Frances,  who  died  in  1735,  he  had  five 
sons — two  of  them  named  Richard — of  whom, 
three  survived  him.  The  younger  Richard 
died  a  captain  in  the  navy  on  6  Jan.  1749-50 ; 
Nicholas,  the  eldest  son,  died  in  1781 ; 
Charles,  the  youngest,  was  living  at  Wrotham 
and  corresponding  with  Captain  William 
Locker  in  1792.  '  Here,'  says  Mr.  Thompson 
(p.  vii), '  the  male  line  of  the  Haddocks  fails/ 
There  were,  however,  younger  Haddocks,  pre- 
sumably of  the  same  family  ;  and  the  name 
of  one,  Edward,  a  lieutenant  in  the  navy, 
appeared  in  the  '  Navy  List '  as  late  as  1819. 
[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  iii.  383 ;  Thompson's 
Correspondence  of  the  Family  of  Haddock  (Cam- 
den  Miscellany,  vol.  viii.);  Egerton  MSS.  2520-1, 
2528-32 ;  official  letters  and  other  documents 
in  the  Public  Record  Office ;  Dunkin's  Archaeo- 
logical Mine,  ii.  41-51 ;  Benton's  Hist,  of  Roch- 
ford  Hundred,  p.  350  et  seq.]  J.  K.  L. 

HADDOCK,  SIK  RICHARD  (1629- 
1715),  admiral,  one  of  a  seafaring  family 
settled  for  many  centuries  at  Leigh  in  Essex, 
was  the  son  of  William  and  grandson  of 
Richard  Haddock,  both  captains  in  the  State's 
navy  under  the  parliament.  William  Had- 
dock commanded  the  Hannibal  of  44  guns 
in  the  engagements  off  Portland  and  the 
mouth  of  the  Thames  in  February,  June,  and 
July  1653,  and  afterwards  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean under  Blake.  Richard  was  probably 
with  his  father,  as  lieutenant  of  the  Hannibal, 
in  1653 ;  afterwards,  in  1657-8,  he  com- 
manded the  Dragon  frigate  in  the  Downs  and 
before  Dunkirk  [see  GOODSONN,  WILLIAM], 
From  1661  to  1666  he  commanded  the  Supply 
merchant  ship,  trading  to  the  Mediterranean 
and  in  August  1666  was  appointed  to  com- 
mand the  king's  ship  Portland,  in  which  he 
took  part  in  the  attack  on  Vlie  and  Schelling* 
[see  HOLMES,  SIR  ROBERT].  A  few  months 
later,  when  the  fleet  was  put  out  of  commis- 
sion, he  returned  to  the  merchant  service, 
and  during  the  next  five  years  commanded 
the  Bantam,  of  which  he  was  part  owner,  in 


Haddock 


428 


Haddon 


voyages  to  the  Levant.  In  1672  he  was  ap- 
pointed captain  of  the  Royal  James,  carrying 
the  flag  of  the  Earl  of  Sandwich  [see  MOTJN- 
TAGU,  EDWARD,  first  EARL  OF  SANDWICH]. 
In  the  battle  of  Solebay,  on  28  May,  the 
Royal  James  was  closely  engaged  and  grap- 
pled with  by  two  of  the  enemy's  ships.  The 
•contest  was  extremely  warm.  According  to 
Haddock's  own  narrative:  ' About  twelve 
o'clock  I  was  shot  in  the  foot  with  a  small 
-shot,  I  supposed  out  of  Van  Ghent's  maintop, 
which  pressed  me  after  a  small  time  to  go 
•down  to  be  dressed ; '  and  then  describing 
liow  they  got  loose  from  the  ships  that  had 
.grappled  them,  he  concludes :  '  At  that  time 
the  surgeon  was  cutting  off  the  shattered  flesh 
^nd  tendons  of  my  toe,  and  immediately  after 
we  were  boarded  by  the  fatal  fireship  that 
burnt  us'  (THOMPSON,  p.  19).  The  Royal 
James  presently  blew  up,  some  half-dozen 
only  of  her  crew  being  saved,  among  whom 
were  Haddock  and  his  lieutenant,  Thomas 
3Iayo,  who  had  been  with  him  in  the  Bantam 
AS  second  mate  (Egerton  MS.  2524 ;  CHAR- 
LOCK, Biog.  Nav.  i.  348).  On  his  return  to 
London  Haddock  was  presented  to  the  king, 
who  took  off  the  cap  he  was  wearing  and 
placed  it  on  Haddock's  head.  The  cap  was 
.still  preserved  in  the  family  at  the  end  of  last 
century.  Haddock  was  afterwards  appointed 
to  command  the  Lion,  having  with  him,  as 
lieutenant,  his  brother  Joseph,  who  had  been 
purser  of  the  Bantam  (Egerton  MS.  2524 ; 
-CHARNOCK,  Biog.  Nav.  i.  230  n. ;  THOMPSON, 

L37).  In  1673  he  was  chosen  by  Prince 
pert  [q.  v.]  as  captain  of  his  flagship,  the 
Royal  Cnarles,  and  of  the  Sovereign  after  the 
Action  of  29  May.  When  the  war  came  to  an 
-end  he  was  nominated  a  commissioner  of  the 
navy.  He  was  knighted  on  3  July  1675,  and 
in  June  1682  was  appointed  captain  of  the 
J)uke  and  commander-in-chief  at  the  Nore. 
In  1683  he  became  first  commissioner  of  vic- 
tualling, and  so  remained  till  1690,  when, 
After  the  battle  off  Beachy  Head  [see  HER- 
BERT, ARTHUR,  EARL  OP  TORRINGTON],  he 
was  appointed  admiral  and  commander-in- 
•chief  of  the  fleet,  jointly  with  Henry  Killi- 
.grew  [q.  v.]  and  Sir  John  Ashby  [q.  v.]  On 
their  return  after  the  reduction  of  Cork  and 
Kinsale,  the  joint  admirals  resigned  their  com- 
mand to  Admiral  Russell,  and  Haddock  was 
then  appointed  comptroller  of  the  navy,  which 
office  he  appears  to  have  held  till  his  death, 
on  26  Jan.  1714-15.  He  was  buried  in  the 
•churchyard  of  Leigh,  in  the  same  grave  as 
Ms  grandfather,  father,  and  other  members 
of  his  family.  A  black  marble  slab  records 
that  he  was  t  aged  85.' 

Haddock  was    twice   married,   and  left 
issue,  besides  three  daughters,  two  sons,  of 


whom  the  elder,  Richard,  after  being  comp- 
troller of  the  navy  for  many  years,  was  super- 
annuated in  June  1749,  and  died  in  1751 ; 
the  younger,  Nicholas  [q.  v.],  died  admiral  of 
the  blue  in  1746.  A  third  son,  William,  pre- 
deceased him  in  1697.  Another  Richard,  who 
was  in  1667  second  mate  of  the  Bantam,  and 
who  commanded  a  fireship  in  1672  and  1673, 
appears  to  have  been  a  younger  uncle  (THOMP- 
SON, pp.  iv,  19),  though  Charnock,  referring 
to  a  manuscript  which  cannot  now  be  traced, 
thinks  that  he  was  a  nephew  (Biog.  Nav.  i. 
334).  It  is  very  possible  that  they  were  two 
different  men.  The  number  of  Haddocks  serv- 
ing in  the  navy  during  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries  was  very  great ;  and 
among  the  many  of  them  who  were  named 
Richard  it  is  difficult  or  impossible  to  avoid 
confusion. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  i.  229  ;  Egerton  MSS. 
2520-4  ;  commissions,  letters,  accounts,  &c.,  of 
different  members  of  the  family,  a  selection  of 
which,  under  the  title  Correspondence  of  the 
Family  of  Haddock,  1657-1719,  has  been  edited 
by  E.  Maunde  Thompson  for  the  Camden  So- 
ciety (Camden  Miscellany,  vol.  viii.)  ;  Dunkin's 
Archaeological  Mine,  ii,  41-51  ;  Benton's  Hist, 
of  Rochford  Hundred,  p.  350.]  J.  K.  L. 

HADDON,  JAMES  (ft.  1556),  divine, 
brother  of  Walter  Haddon  [q.  v.],  proceeded 
B.A.  in  1541  and  M.A.in  1544  at  Cambridge, 
and  was  one  of  the  original  fellows  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  1546.  In  March  1550-1 
he  became  a  licensed  preacher,  and  about  the 
same  time  was  chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Suf- 
folk, and  tutor  to  his  daughter,  Lady  Jane 
Grey.  Some  interesting  particulars  of  the 
household  of  his  patron  are  given  in  his  let- 
ters to  Bullinger  of  Zurich  (  Orig.  Lett.  Parker 
Soc.)  In  August  1552  he  was  preferred  to  a 
prebend  in  Westminster,  and  in  October  was 
granted  the  deanery  of  Exeter,  the  patent  of 
which  was  not  signed  till  8  Jan.  in  the  follow- 
ing year  (STRYPE,  Eccl.  Mem.  iv.  272^4). 
He  left  Suffolk's  household  with  regret  (Orig. 
Lett.  p.  289).  He  preached  before  the  court  in 
Lent  1553,  when,  as  Knox  relates,  '  he  most 
learnedly  opened  the  causes  of  the  bypast 
plagues,  affirming  that  worse  were  to  follow 
unless  repentance  should  shortly  be  found  ' 
(LAING,  Knox,  iii.  177).  On  the  accession  of 
Mary  he  was  one  of  the  six  champions  in  the 
convocation  of  October  1553  who  maintained 
the  cause  of  the  reformation  in  five  days'  dis- 
putation on  the  real  presence.  In  the  long 
contest  Haddon  got  the  better  of  Thomas 
Watson,  afterwards  bishop  of  Lincoln.  (Had- 
don's  part  in  this  controversy  is  given  briefly 
in  Philpot's  narrative,  which  was  printed 
shortly  after,  and  was  reprinted  by  Foxe ;  see 
PHILPOT,  Examinations,  Parker  Soc.  But  a 


Haddon 


429 


Haddon 


much  more  extensive  account  has  been  re- 
cently printed  in  DIXON'S  Hist,  of  Ch.  ofEngL 
vol.  iv.,  from  the  Foxii  MSS.  in  the  Harleian 
Library.  This  original  is  entitled  '  Part  of  the 
Disputation  upon  the  Sacrament,  an.  1553, 
between  Watson  and  Haddon.')  In  1554 
Haddon  left  England,  with  a  letter  to  Bui- 
linger  from  the  imprisoned  Hooper,  in  which 
Hooper  highly  commends  him  (Oriff.  Lett.  p. 
103).  He  went,  however,  not  to  Zurich,  but 
to  Strasburg,  whence  he  forwarded  Hooper's 
letter  to  Bullinger  (ib.  p.  291).  To  Bullinger 
he  continued  to  write  from  Strasburg  for  two 
or  three  years  down  to  March  1556.  He  com- 
plains of  the  poverty  to  which  he  was  reduced 
in  exile.  The  date  of  his  death  is  unknown. 
His  epitaph  was  writtenby  his  brother  Walter 
(Poemata,  p.  100),  with  whom  he  has  been 
occasionally  confounded  (cf.  PHILPOT,  Exa- 
minations, published  by  the  Parker  Society). 
His  name  is  omitted  by  Le  Neve  in  the  list  of 
deans  of  Exeter,  and  he  may  perhaps  never 
have  entered  upon  that  dignity.  Among  the 
manuscripts  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cam- 
bridge, is  a  letter '  De  Matrimonio '  addressed 
to  him,  probably  by  Bucer  (NASMITH,  Cata- 
logue, p.  134). 

[Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.  i.  164,  549;  works 
cited.]  K.  W.  D. 

HADDON,  WALTER,  LL.D.  (1516- 
1572),  civilian,  son  of  William  Haddon,  by  his 
wife  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Paul  Dayrell,  and 
brother  of  James  Haddon  [q.  v.],  was  born  in 
Buckinghamshire  in  1516.  He  was  educated 
at  Eton  under  Richard  Cox  [q.  v.],  ultimately 
bishop  of  Ely.  In  1533  he  was  elected  from 
Eton  to  King's  College,  Cambridge.  He  de- 
clined an  invitation  to  Cardinal  College, 
newly  founded  by  Wolsey  at  Oxford,  and  pro- 
ceeded B.  A.  at  Cambridge  in  1537.  He  was 
one  of  the  promising  scholars  who  about  this 
period  attended  the  Greek  lecture  read  in  the 
university  by  Thomas  (afterwards  Sir  Tho- 
mas) Smith.  He  excelled  as  a  writer  of  Latin 
prose,  commenced  M.A.  in  1541,  and  read 
lectures  on  civil  law  for  two  or  three  years. 
He  sent  to  his  friend  Cox,  the  prince's  tutor, 
an  interesting  account  of  a  hasty  visit  paid  to 
Prince  Edward  at  Hatfield  about  1546.  He 
was  created  doctor  of  laws  at  Cambridge  in 
1549,  and  served  the  office  of  vice-chancellor 
in  1549-50  (CoovEK,  Athena  Cantabr.  i.  299). 
He  was  '  one  of  the  great  and  eminent  lights 
of  the  reformation  in  Cambridge  under  King 
Edward'  (STRYPE,  Life  of  Parker,  ii.  365, 
fol.)  With  Matthew  Parker,  then  master  of 
Benet  College,  he  acted  as  an  executor  of  his 
friend  Martin  Bucer,  and  both  delivered  ora- 
tions at  his  funeral  in  March  1550-1.  Soon 
afterwards  he  was  dangerously  ill,  and  re- 


ceived a  pious  consolatory  letter  from  John 
Cheke  (19  March).  Two  days  later  he  was 
appointed  regius  professor  of  civil  law,  in 
accordance  with  a  petition  from  the  univer- 
sity, drawn  up  by  his  friend  Roger  Ascham. 

Haddon  and  Cheke  were  chiefly  responsible- 
for  the  reform  of  the  ecclesiastical  laws,  pre- 
pared under  Cranmer's  superintendence,  and 
with  the  advice  of  Peter  Martyr,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  act  of  1549,  which  directed 
that  the  scheme  should  be  completed  by  1552^ 
The  work  was  not  finished  within  the  speci- 
fied time.  A  bill  introduced  into  the  parlia- 
ment of  1552  for  the  renewal  of  the  commis- 
sion was  not  carried,  and  Edward's  death 
put  an  end  to  the  scheme,  but  Haddon  and' 
Cheke's  '  Reformatio  Legum  Ecclesiastica- 
rum '  appeared  in  1571.  On  the  refusal  of 
Bishop  Gardiner,  master  of  Trinity  Hall,  to* 
comply  with  the  request  of  the  Duke  of 
Somerset,  lord  protector,  to  amalgamate  that 
college  with  Clare  Hall,  the  king  in  February 
1551-2  appointed  Haddon  to  the  mastership 
of  Trinity  Hall  (Addit.  MS.  5807,  f.  106). 
On  8  April  1552  he,  Parker,  Ralph  Ayns- 
worth,  master  of  Peterhouse,  and  Thomas 
Lever,  master  of  St.  John's,  were  commis- 
sioned to  settle  a  disputed  claim  to  the  mas- 
tership of  Clare  Hall  (STRYPE,  Life  of  Parker r 
i.  30,  fol.)  When  Cheke  was  lying  despe- 
rately ill  in  1552,  he  recommended  Haddorr 
to  the  king  as  his  successor  in  the  provost- 
ship  of  King's  College. 

At  Michaelmas  1552  the  king  and  council 
removed  Owen  Oglethorp,  president  of  Mag- 
dalen College,  Oxford,  who  was  opposed  to- 
further  religious  changes,  and  Haddon  was- 
appointed  to  succeed  him.  The  fellows  in 
vain  petitioned  the  king  against  this  fla- 
grant breach  of  the  college  statutes.  Ogle- 
thorp,  finding  the  council  inflexible,  made  art 
amicable  arrangement  with  Haddon.  He- 
resigned  on  27  Sept.,  and  Haddon  was  ad- 
mitted president  by  royal  mandate  on  10  Oct.,, 
MichaelRenniger,  one  of  Oglethorp's  strongest 
opponents,  addressing  him  in  a  congratula- 
tory oration.  The  new  president '  contrived, 
during  his  short  and  unstatutable  career,  to- 
sell  as  many  of  the  precious  effects  of  the  chapel' 
as  were  valued  at  about  a  thousand  pounds 
for  52/.  14*.  8d.,  which  sum  he  is  said  to  have 
consumed  on  alterations,  as  also  nearly  120/. 
of  the  public  money '  (!NGRAM,  Memorials  of 
Oxford,  Mayd.  Coll.,  p.  16  n.)  Some  libellous 
verses  against  the  president,  affixed  to  various-- 
parts of  the  college,  were  attributed  to  Julius- 
Palmer  [q.  v.],  who  was  expelled  on  the- 
ground  of '  popish  pranks.' 

On  Mary's  accession  (August  1553)  Had- 
don wrote  some  Latin  verses  congratulating 
her  majesty  (STRYPE,  Eccl.  Memorials,  iii.  14r 


Haddon 


430 


Haddon 


15,  and  Append,  p.  6,  fol.)  On  27  Aug.  1553 
he  prudently  obtained  leave  of  absence  from 
college  for  a  month  on  urgent  private  affairs. 
The  following  day  letters  were  received  from 
the  queen  commanding  that  all  injunctions 
contrary  to  the  founder's  statutes  issued  since 
the  death  of  Henry  VIII  should  be  abolished ; 
and  Haddon  having  retired,  Oglethorp  was 
re-elected  president  on  31  Oct.  A  commis- 
sion for  Haddon's  admission  to  practise  as 
an  advocate  in  the  arches  court  of  Canter- 
bury was  taken  out  on  9  May  1555  (TANNER, 
Bibl.  Brit.  p.  367 ;  COOTE,  English  Civilians, 

E.  41).  He  was  admitted  a  member  of  Gray's 
nn  in  1557,  and  was  one  of  the  members  for 
Thetford,  Norfolk,  in  the  parliament  which 
assembled  20  Jan.  1557-8  (FOSTER,  Gray's  Inn 
Register,  p.  27  ;  Official  List  of  Members  of 
Parliament,  i.  397).  In  1557  he  translated  into 
Latin  a  supplicatory  letter  to  Pope  Paul  IV 
from  the  parliament  of  England,  to  dissuade 
his  holiness  from  revoking  Cardinal  Pole's 
legatine  authority.  His  sympathy  with  pro- 
testantism was,  however,  displayed  in  a  con- 
solatory Latin  poem  addressed  to  the  Princess 
Elizabeth  on  her  afflictions.  On  her  accession 
lie  was  summoned  to  attend  her  at  Hatfield, 
congratulated  her  in  Latin  verse,  and  was 
immediately  constituted  one  of  the  masters 
of  the  court  of  requests.  In  spite  of  his  pro- 
testant  opinions  he  was  an  admirer  of  the 
learning  of  Bishop  Cuthbert  Tunstal,  and 
composed  the  epitaph  placed  on  his  tomb  in 
1559.  On  20  June  in  that  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  her  majesty's  commissioners 
for  the  visitation  of  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge and  the  college  of  Eton;  and  on 
18  Sept.  following  the  queen  granted  him  a 
pension  of  50/.  per  annum.  He  was  in  the 
commission  for  administering  oaths  to  eccle- 
siastics (20  Oct.  1559)  ;  was  also  one  of  the 
•ecclesiastical  commissioners  ;  and  received 
from  his  friend,  Archbishop  Parker,  the  office 
of  Judge  of  the  prerogative  court  (STRYPE, 
Life  of  Parker,  p.  365,  fol.)  In  1560  a  Latin 
prayer-book,  prepared  under  the  superintend- 
ence of  Haddon,  who  took  a  former  transla- 
tion by  Aless  (see  ALESIUS,  ALEXANDER)  as 
a  model,  was  authorised  by  the  queen's  letters 
patent  for  the  use  of  the  colleges  in  both  uni- 
versities and  those  of  Eton  and  Winchester 
(CLAY,  Liturgical  Services  in  the  Reign  of 
Elizabeth,  pref.  p.  xxiv).  On  22  Jan.  1560-1 
lie  was  one  of  the  royal  commissioners  ap- 
pointed to  peruse  the  order  of  lessons  through- 
out the  year,  to  cause  new  calendars  to  be 
printed,  to  provide  remedies  for  the  decay  of 
churches,  and  to  prescribe  some  good  order 
for  collegiate  churches  in  the  use  of  the  Latin 
service.  He  was  one  of  the  learned  men  re- 
commended by  Bishop  Grindal  in  December 


1561  for  the  provostship  of  Eton  College,  but 
the  queen's  choice  fell  upon  William  Day. 
In  June  1562  he  and  Parker,  at  the  request 
of  the  senate,  induced  Cecil  to  abandon  his 
intention  of  resigning  the  chancellorship  of 
the  university  of  Cambridge  (Life  of  Parker, 
i.  118). 

In  1563  Jerome  Osorio  da  Fonseca,  a 
Portuguese  priest,  published  in  French  and 
Latin  an  epistle  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  exhort- 
ing her  to  return  to  the  communion  of  the 
catholic  church.  Haddon,  by  direction  of  the 
government,  wrote  an  answer,  which  was 
printed  at  Paris  in  1563  through  the  agency 
of  SirThomas  Smith,  the  English  ambassador. 
In  August  1564  Haddon  accompanied  the 
queen  to  Cambridge,  and  determined  the 
questions  in  law  in  the  disputations  in  that 
faculty  held  in  her  presence  (COOPER,  Annals 
of  Cambridge,  ii.  196).  In  the  same  year  the 
queen  granted  him  the  site  of  the  abbey 
of  Wymondham,  Norfolk,  with  the  manor 
and  lands  pertaining  to  that  monastery.  He 
was  employed  at  Bruges  in  1565  and  1566 
with  Viscount  Montacute  and  Dr.  Nicholas 
Wotton,  in  negotiations  for  restoring  the 
ancient  commercial  relations  between  Eng- 
land and  the  Netherlands.  In  November 
1566  he  was  a  member  of  the  joint  committee 
of  both  houses  of  parliament  appointed  to 
petition  the  queen  about  her  marriage  {Par- 
liamentary History,  1763,  iv.  62). 

Osorio,  who  had  been  meanwhile  created 
bishop  of  Silves,  published  in  1567  a  reply 
to  Haddon,  and  the  latter  commenced  a  re- 
joinder. It  was  left  unfinished  at  the  time 
of  his  death,  but  was  ultimately  completed 
and  published  by  John  Foxe.  There  appeared, 
probably  at  Antwerp,  without  date, '  Chorus 
alternatim  canentium/  a  satire  in  verse  on 
the  controversy  between  Haddon  and  Osorio, 
attached  to  a  caricature  in  which  Haddon, 
Bucer,  and  P.  M  Vermigli  are  represented 
as  dogs  drawing  a  car  whereon  Osorio  is 
seated  in  triumph.  According  to  Dr.  Ed- 
ward Nares  the  English  Jesuits  at  Louvain 
sought  to  deter  Haddon  from  proceeding  with 
his  second  confutation  of  Osorio, '  endeavour- 
ing to  intimidate  him  by  a  prophetic  denun- 
ciation of  some  strange  harm  to  happen  to 
him  if  he  did  not  stop  his  pen.'  He  died, 
adds  Nares,  in  Flanders,  whence  the  warning 
came,  and  his  death  naturally  raised  suspi- 
cions of  foul  play  {Life  of  Lord  Burghley,  ii. 
306,  307).  The  Rev.  George  Townsend  says 
that  Haddon  died  at  Bruges  after  being 
threatened  with  death  if  he  continued  the 
controversy  with  Osorio  (Life  of  Foxe,  pp. 
209-11).  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  Had- 
don died  in  London  on  21  Jan.  1571-2,  and 
was  interred  on  the  25th  at  Christ  Church, 


Haddon 


431 


Haddon 


Newgate  Street,  where,  previously  to  the 
great  fire  of  London,  there  was  a  monument 
to  his  memory,  with  a  Latin  inscription  pre- 
served by  Weever  (FuneraU  Monuments, 
p.  391). 

He  married,  first,  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Clere  of  Ormesby,  Norfolk,  by  whom 
he  had  a  son,  Clere  Haddon,  who  was  drowned 
in  the  river  Cam,  probably  in  1571  ;  and 
secondly,  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Sut- 
ton,  who  survived  him,  and  remarried  Sir 
Henry  Cobham,  whom  she  also  survived. 

Queen  Elizabeth  being  asked  whether  she 
preferred  Buchanan  or  Haddon,  adroitly  re- 
plied, '  Buchannum  omnibus  antepono,  Had- 
donem  nemini  postpone.'  In  his  own  day 
unqualified  encomiums  were  bestowed  on  his 
latinity.  Hallam,  however,  remarks  of  his 
orations :  '  They  seem  hardly  to  deserve  any 
high  praise.  Haddon  had  certainly  laboured 
at  an  imitation  of  Cicero,  but  without  catch- 
ing his  manner  or  getting  rid  of  the  florid, 
semi-poetical  tone  of  the  fourth  century.' 
Of  the '  Reformatio  Legum  Ecclesiasticarum/ 
the  work  of  Haddon  and  Cheke,  Hallam  says: 
1  It  is,  considering  the  subject,  in  very  good 
language '  (Literature  of  Europe,  i.  501, 502). 
Apparently  Haddon  was  not  very  courtly  in 
his  manners.  On  coming  into  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's presence  her  majesty  told  him  that 
his  new  boots  stunk.  He  replied :  '  I  believe, 
madam,  it  is  not  my  new  boots  which  stink, 
but  the  old  petitions  which  have  been  so  long 
in  my  bag  unopened.' 

Subjoined  is  a  list  of  his  works:  1.  'Epi- 
stola  de  Vita  et  Obitu  Henrici  et  Caroli 
Brandoni,  Fratrum  Suffolciensium,'  London, 

1551,  4to.   2.  '  Cantabrigienses  :  sine  Exhor- 
tatio  ad  literas,'  London  (Richard  Grafton), 

1552,  12mo.     This  was  furtively  sent  to  the 
press  by  Thomas  Wilson,  afterwards  knighted, 
who,  in  his  dedication  to  John  Dudley,  earl 
of  Warwick,  says  the  theft  was  a  '  pium  faci- 
nus.'     The  work  is  reprinted  in  '  Lucubra- 
tiones.'     3.  '  Oratio  Jesu  Christi  Salvatoris 
nostri  qua  Populum  affatus  est  cum  ascen- 
disset  Montem.  Item,  Epistola  Sancti  Jacobi. 
Ad  hrec  Psalmus  Davidis  centesimus  tertius. 
Omnia  haec  comprehensa  versibus,'  London, 
1555,  8vo.      Reprinted  in  'Lucubratioiies.' 
4. '  Liber  Precum  Publicarum,'  London,  1500, 
4to.     5.  '  Oratio  Funebris  in  honorem  Mar- 
tini Buceri,'  Strasburg,   1562,  8vo,  and  in 
*  Buceri  Scripta  Anglicana;'  also  in  Sir  John 
Cheke's  '  De  Obitu  doctissimi  et  sanctissimi 
Theologi  Doctoris  M.  Buceri,' London,  1551, 
4to.     6.  '  Gualtheri  Haddoni  pro  Reforma- 
tione   Anglicana   Epistola    Apologetica    ad 
Ilier.  Osorium,  Lusitanum,'  Paris  (Stephens), 
1563.     Reprinted  in  l  Lucubrationes  '  and  in 
Gerdes's  '  Scrinium  Antiquarium,  sive  Mis- 


cellanea Groningana  Nova,'  1752,  iii.  492- 
522.  Translated  into  English  by  Abraham 
Hartwell  [q.  v.],  under  the  title  of  'A  Sight 
of  the  Portugall  Pearle/  London  [1565], 
16mo.  A  reply  to  Haddon,  by  Emanuel 
Dalmada,  bishop  of  Angra,  was  published  in 
Latin  at  Antwerp,  1566,  4to.  7.  'Lucubra- 
tiones  passim  collectae  et  editae  :  studio  et 
labore  ThomaD  Hatch eri,  Cantabrigiensis/ 
London,  1567,  4to — a  collection  containing, 
besides  the  oration  on  Bucer  and  many  Latin 
letters  addressed  to  Henry,  duke  of  Suffolk, 
John,  duke  of  Northumberland,  Sir  John 
Cheke,  George  Day,  bishop  of  Chichester,  pro- 
vost of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  and  the 
vice-provost  and  seniors  of  that  college,  Dr. 
Richard  Cox,  Dr.  Thomas  Wilson,  Robert, 
earl  of  Leicester,  Sir  Thomas  Heneage, 
and  John  Sturmius,  the  following  orations : 
(a)  '  De  laudibus  eloquently  oratio.'  (b)  '  In 
Admissione  Bacchalaureorum  Cantabrigien- 
sium,  Anno  Domini,  1547,  Oratio.'  (c)  '  De 
Laude  Scientiarum  oratio  habita  Oxoniae.' 
(^)  'Oratio  Theologica  habita  in  regio  col- 
legio.'  (e)  ( Oratio  quam  habuit,  cum  Can- 
tabrigiee  legum  interpretationem  ordiretur.' 
(/)  '  Oratio  habita  Cantabrigiae  cum  ibi  inter 
alios  Visitator  regius  versaretur.'  (#)  t  Oratio 
ad  pueros  ^Etonenses.'  8.  '  Poemata,  studio 
et  labore  Thomae  Hatcheri,  Cantabrigiensis, 
sparsim  collecta  et  edita/  London,  1567, 4to. 
9.  'Reformatio  Legum  Ecclesiasticarum  ex 
Authoritate  primum  Henrici  8  inchoata: 
deinde  per  Regem  Edouardum  6  prouecta, 
adauctaque  in  hunc  Modum,  atque  nunc  ad 
pleniorem  ipsarum  Reformationem/  London, 
1571, 4to.  Translated  into  Latin  by  Haddon 
and  Sir  John  Cheke.  10.  '  Poematum  sparsirn 
collectorum  Libri  duo,'  London,  1576,  12mo. 
In  this  work,  which  is  of  extreme  rarity,  there 
are  some  pieces  not  included  in  the  collec- 
tion of  1567  ;  also  poems  on  Haddon's  death. 
Wood  mentions  a  very  doubtful  edition,  Lon- 
don, 1592,  8vo.  11.  'Contra  Hieron.  Oso- 
rium, ejusque  odiosas  insectationes  pro  Evan- 
gelicas  veritatis  necessaria  Defensione,  Re- 
sponsio Apologetica.  Per  clariss.  virum  Gualt. 
Haddonum  inchoata :  Deinde  suscepta  et  con- 
tinuata  per  Joan.  Foxum,'  London,  1577, 4to. 
An  English  translation  by  James  Bell  ap- 
peared at  London,  1581, 4to,  and  is  reprinted 
in  vol.  viii.  of  the  '  Fathers  of  the  English 
Church,'  edited  by  the  Rev.  Legh  Richmond, 
London,  1812,  8vo. 

[Addit.  MS.  5872  f.  5,  19400  if.  86,  95,24489 
p.  508,  33271  f.  37;  Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq. 
(Herbert),  pp.  535,  541,  603,  605/663,  669,  689, 
698,  704,  837,  903,  946,  1610,  1624;  Beloe's 
Anecdotes,  v.  217  ;  Biog.  Brit. ;  Bloxara's  Magd. 
Coll.  Reg.  ii.  1-lvii,  Ixvi,  10,320-2,  iii.  101, 
114,  iv.  pp.  xxviii,  56,  77,  91  n. ;  Churton's  Life 


Hadenham 


432 


Hadfield 


of  Nowell,  pp.  13,42,  145,  338,  393,  409;  Cole's 
Hist,  of  King's  Coll.  Cambr.  i.  225;  Cooper's 
Annals  of  Cambridge,  ii.  54,  59,  63,  150,  153, 
161,  174,  182,  196,  205;  Lit.  Remains  of  Ed- 
ward VII  (Nichols),  ii.  612;  Fuller  s  Worthies 
(Bucks);  HarleianMSS.  6164,  art.  1,  6990,  arts. 
4,  5,  47  ;  Harwood's  Alumni  Eton.  pp.  151, 181 ; 
Holinshed's  Chronicles,  1586-7,  p.  1510  (cas- 
trated part)  ;  Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  1781, 
i.  29;  Nathaniel  Johnston's  King's  Visitatorial 
Power  asserted,  pp.  311,  312,  342-5;  Kennett's 
MS.  47,  p.  100;  Lansdowne  MSS.  ii.  art.  84, 
iii.  arts.  5-11,  13,  21,  22,  32-6,  v.  art.  21,  vii. 
art.  23,  x.  arts.  3,  65-7,  xii.  arts.  13,  45,  92,  civ. 
art.  59 ;  Lloyd's  State  Worthies ;  Lowndes's 
Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  pp.  967,  1736  ;  Nasmith's 
Cat.  of  C.  C.  C.  C.  MSS.  pp.  92,  93,  104,  109, 
115,  160,  161,  177,  203  ;  Parker  Society's  Pub- 
lications (general  index)  ;  Peck's  Desiderata 
Curiosa,  4to  edit.  pp.  252,  260,  266,  268,  269; 
Eymer's  Fcedera,  xv.  541, 54G  ;  Sloane  MS.  2442 
p.  55  ;  Smith's  Autographs ;  Calendars  of  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1547-80,  pp.  42,  196,  202,  273, 
312,  324,  385,  386,  Addenda  1566-79,  pp.  68, 
337  ;  Strype's  Works  (general  index) ;  Willis's 
Buckingham  Hundred,  p.  218  ;  Wood's  Annals, 
ii.  121,  147  ;  Wood's  Colleges  and  Halls,  p.  316  ; 
Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  137;  Wright's 
Elizabeth,!.  128,  161,  172,  182.]  T.  C. 

HADENHAM,  EDMUND  OF  (Jl.  1307), 
chronicler,  was  a  monk  of  Rochester,  to  whom 
is  ascribed,  on  the  authority  of  William  Lam- 
bard,  the  Kentish  topographer,  an  historical 
work  preserved  in  the  Cottonian  Library 
(Nero,  D.  II.)  in  the  British  Museum.  This 
manuscript,  according  to  Wharton,  contains 
a  chronicle  in  one  handwriting  down  to  1307, 
which  is  a  copy  of  Matthew  of  Westminster, 
excepting  that  it  contains  a  number  of  in- 
terspersed notices  relating  to  the  history 
of  Rochester.  These  Rochester  annals  are 
printed  in  Wharton's  *  Anglia  Sacra,'  i.  341- 
355  (1691).  After  1307  there  is  a  continua- 
tion in  another  hand,  extending  to  1377,  but 
not  dealing  with  Rochester  affairs.  The 
manuscript  formerly  belonged  to  John  Jos- 
celin,  who,  however,  was  ignorant  of  the 
authorship  ('  Catal.  Hist.'  in  ROBEKT  OP  AVES- 
BTIRY,  Hist.  Edw.  Ill,  p.  293,  ed.  Hearne) ; 
and  it  may  be  presumed  that  Lambard,  in 
attributing  the  work  to  Hadenham,  had  a 
different  copy  before  him,  which  is  not  now 
known  to  exist. 

[Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra,  pref.  xxxi-xxxiii; 
Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  p.  368.]  R.  L.  P. 

HADFIELD,  CHARLES  (1821-1884), 
journalist,  son  of  Charles  and  Anne  Hadfield, 
was  born  at  Glossop,  Derbyshire,  14  Oct.  1821, 
and  being  taken  to  Manchester  when  only  one 
year  old,  was  brought  up  to  the  trade  of  a 
house-painter  and  decorator,  becoming  speci- 
ally skilled  in  graining,  and  able  to  imitate  the 


grain  of  the  oak  with  great  perfection.  At  an 
early  age  he  wrote  verses  in  the  '  Manchester 
Times,'  and  his  tastes  soon  led  him  to  adopt 
literature  as  a  profession.  In  1861  he  edited 
a  monthly  paper  in  connection  with  trades 
unions,  called l  Weekly  Wages/ of  which  only 
five  numbers  appeared.  He  then,  in  1861,  ac- 
cepted an  offer  of  Joseph  Cowen,  M.P.,  to 
join  the  staff  of  the  '  Newcastle  Chronicle/ 
and  to  act  as  lecturing  agent  for  the  Northern 
Reform  Union.  Returning  to  Manchester  in 
January  1862,  he  became  connected  with  the 
commercial  department  of  the  '  Manchester 
Examiner  and  Times.'  After  this  he  was 
employed  as  a  writer  for  the  '  Manchester 
City  News,'  and  subsequently  edited  that 
paper  from  1865  to  1867,  and  remained  con- 
nected with  it  as  a  contributor  for  two  or 
three  years  longer.  He  next  went  to  Glas- 
gow, where  for  a  short  time  he  was  on  the 
staff  of  the  <  Glasgow  Herald,'  and  then  took 
the  editorship  and  management  of  the  '  War' 
rington  Examiner '  and  other  papers  con- 
nected with  it,  including  the  '  Mid-Cheshire 
Examiner.'  After  several  years  in  this  posi- 
tion he  was  presented  with  a  testimonial. 
Finally  in  1880  he  was  editor  of  the  <  Salford 
Weekly  News,'  in  which  position  he  remained 
to  the  beginning  of  1883.  As  a  journalist  his 
strength  lay  in  his  great  knowledge  of  the 
habits,  the  wants,  and  the  aspirations  of  the 
working  classes,  and  on  these  subjects  his 
writings  were  always  thoughtful  and  sugges- 
tive. From  22  Dec.  1867  to  4  July  1868  he 
contributed  to  the  '  Free  Lance,'  and  from 
25  July  1868  to  28  Oct.  1871  to  'The  Sphinx/ 
two  Manchester  literary,  artistic,  and  hu- 
morous journals.  He  was  an  advocate  of  the 
Manchester  Fine  Art  Gallery,  and  took  part 
in  securing  the  Saturday  half-holiday,  and  in 
providing  public  baths  and  washhouses.  After 
his  retirement  he  was  confined  to  his  room  by 
ill-health,  and  died  at  3  Chester  Road,  Stret- 
ford,  4  June  1884.  He  was  the  author  of  two 
prize  essays :  1 . '  The  Best  Means  of  Enlarging 
the  Usefulness  of  Mechanics'  Institutions/ 
1850.  2.  '  Suggestions  for  Improving  the 
Homes  of  the  Working  Classes/  about  1857. 
On  24  Dec.  1843  he  married  Emily  Frances, 
daughter  of  John  Pontey  and  Mary  Ann 
Kemp. 

[Manchester  City  News,  7  and  14  June  1884 ; 
Manchester  Guardian,  9  June  1884,  p.  5 ;  Momus, 
8  Dec.  1881,  with  portrait;  Axon's  Annals  of 
Manchester,  1886,  p.  405;  Button's  Lancashire 
Authors,  1876,  p.  47;  information  from  Mr.  J.  H. 
Nodal,  The  Grange,  Heaton  Moor,  near  Stock- 
port.]  G.  C.  B. 

HADFIELD,  GEORGE  (d.  1826),  archi- 
tect, was  the  son  of  an  hotel-keeper  at  Leg- 
horn in  Italy,  who  is  variously  represented 


Hadfield 


433 


Hadfield 


as  an  Irishman  and  a  native  of  Shrewsbury. 
He  studied  in  the  schools  of  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy, and  in  1784  won  the  Academy  gold 
medal  for  his  '  Design  fora  National  Prison.' 
Elected  in  1790  to  the  travelling  studentship, 
he  went  to  Rome  in  that  year.  With  Signor 
Colonna  he  made  in  1791  drawings  for  a  re- 
storation of  the  temple  at  Palestrina,  which 
are  now  in  the  collection  of  the  Royal  Insti- 
tute of  British  Architects.  These,  with 
drawings  of  the  temples  of  Mars  and  Jupiter 
Tonans,  he  exhibited  at  the  Academy  on  his 
return  to  London  in  1795.  A  drawing  by 
him  of  the  interior  of  St.  Peter's,  Rome,  was 
much  admired  at  the  time.  About  1800  he 
accepted  an  invitation  to  America  to  assist 
in  the  erection  of  the  capitol  at  Washington. 
A  dispute  with  the  city  commissioners  led 
to  his  quitting  this  employment,  but  he  con- 
tinued to  practise  on  his  own  account,  and 
designed  several  buildings  at  Washington 
(DUNLAP,  Hist,  of  the  Arts,  #c.,  i.  336). 
Hadfield  died  in  America  in  1826.  He  was 
a  brother  of  Mrs.  Maria  Cecilia  Louisa  Cos- 
way  [q.  v.] 

[Diet,  of  Architecture  (Architect.  Publ.  Soc.), 
iv.2;  Eedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1878,  p.  191  ; 
cf.  art.  COSWAY,  MARIA  C.  L.,  supra.]  G.  Gr. 

HADFIELD,  GEORGE  (1787-1879), 
member  of  parliament  and  author,  son  of 
Robert  Hadfield,  manufacturer,  by  Anne, 
daughter  of  W.  Bennett,  was  born  at  Shef- 
field 28  Dec.  1787.  He  served  his  articles 
with  John  Sherwood  of  Sheffield,  and  was 
admitted  an  attorney  in  January  1810.  For 
over  forty  years  he  practised  in  Manchester, 
in  partnership  first  with  James  Knight,  next 
with  James  Grove,  and  lastly  with  his  son, 
George  Hadfield,  jun.  He  contested  Brad- 
ford in  the  liberal  interest  12  Jan.  1835,  but 
was  defeated  by  John  Hardy,  the  father  of 
Lord  Cranbrook.  Subsequently  Hadfield 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  formation  of  the 
Anti-Cornlaw  League.  Many  years  of  his 
life  were  spent  in  litigation  and  controversy 
respecting  the  alienation  of  Lady  Hewley's 
and  other  charities,  a  dispute  which  was  only 
settled  by  the  passing  of  the  Dissenters' 
Chapels  Act  of  1844.  In  the  framing  of  this 
enactment  he  gave  much  assistance.  On 
7  July  1852  he  was  sent  to  parliament  by  his 
native  town,  and  continued  to  represent  it  to 
29  Jan.  1874.  In  parliament  he  acted  with 
the  advanced  liberal  party.  He  was  a  fre- 
quent speaker  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
where  his  advice  was  much  appreciated  on 
questions  of  legal  reform.  He  introduced 
the  act  relating  to  the  registration  of  judg- 
ments, gave  great  help  in  passing  the  Common 
Law  Procedure  Act  of  1854,  and  was  the  au- 

VOL.  XXITI. 


thor  of  the  Qualification  for  Offices  Abolition 
Act  of  1866.  He  was  a  prominent  member 
of  the  congregational  church.  In  1864  he 
offered  1,000/.  a  year  for  five  years  on  con- 
dition that  during  that  time  fifty  independent 
chapels  should  be  built.  He  afterwards  re- 
peated the  offer  with  the  same  success.  In 
association  with  Dr.  Thomas  Raffles  and  Wil- 
liam Roley  he  established  the  Lancashire 
Independent  College,  first  at  Blackburn  and 
then  at  Whalley  Range,  where  in  1840  he  laid 
the  foundation-stone  of  the  new  building,  and 
gave  2,000/.  towards  the  cost  of  the  erec- 
tion. He  was  the  editor  of :  1.  'The  Report 
of  H.  M.  Commissioners  on  Charities.  With 
Notes  and  an  Appendix  by  G.  Hadfield/ 
1829.  2.  '  The  Attorney-General  versus 
Shore.  An  Historical  Defence  of  the  Trus- 
tees of  Lady  Hewley's  Foundations.  By  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Hunter,'  1834;  this  refers  to 
Hadfield's  notes  on  the  report.  3.  '  The  De- 
bate on  Church  Reform,'  republished  by  Had- 
field, 1867.  4.  <  The  Expediency  of  Relieving 
the  Bishops  from  Attendance  in  Parliament,' 
1870.  He  died  at  his  residence,  Victoria  Park, 
Manchester,  21  April  1879,  and  his  personalty 
was  sworn  under  250,000/.  on  28  June.  He 
married  in  1814  Lydia,  daughter  of  Samuel 
Pope  of  Cheapside,  London. 

[Times,  22  April  1879,  p.  5;  Leeds  Mercury, 
22  April  1879,  p.  5;  Solicitors' Journal,  26  April 
1879,  p.  503  ;  L-nv  Times,  17  May  1879,  p.  52; 
Button's  Lancashire  Authors,  1876,  p.  47.] 

G.  C.  B. 

HADFIELD,  MATTHEW  ELLISON 

(1812-1885),  architect,  born  at  Lees  Hall, 
Glossop,  Derbyshire,  8  Sept.  1812,  was  eldest 
son  of  Joseph  Hadfield  and  of  his  wife,  a  sister 
of  Michael  Ellison,  agent  to  the  Duke  of  Nor- 
folk. Hadfield  was  educated  at  Woolton 
Grove  academy,  Liverpool,  and  from  1827 
to  1831  worked  with  his  uncle  Ellison  at 
Sheffield  in  the  Norfolk  estate  office.  In 
October  1831  he  was  articled  to  Messrs. 
Woodhead  &  Hurst  of  Doncaster,  and  after 
three  years  went  to  London  as  pupil  of 
P.  F.  Robinson.  On  returning  to  Sheffield 
he  entered  into  partnership  with  J.  G.  Weight- 
man;  they  were  joined  by  G.  Goldie  in  1850, 
and  by  Hadfield's  son  Charles  in  1864.  The 
firm  of  Hadfield  £  Son  directly  contributed 
to  the  revival  of  mediaeval  and  Gothic  archi- 
tecture. They  designed  many  important 
churches  and  public  and  private  buildings 
erected  in  Sheffield  and  other  midland  and 
north-country  towns.  Among  them  may  be 
noted  St.  Mary's  Church  at  Sheffield,  the 
Roman  catholic  cathedral  of  St.  John  at  Sal- 
ford,  the  Great  Northern  Railway  Hotel  at 
Leeds,  alterations  and  additions  to  Arundel 

F  F 


Hadfield 


434 


Hadley 


Castle,  Newstead  Abbey,  Glossop  Hall,  &c. 
A  devoted  Roman  catholic,  Hadfield  enjoyed 
the  patronage  of  the  leading1  catholic  families, 
and  served  four  dukes  of  Norfolk  in  succes- 
sion. He  was  a  prominent  citizen  of  Sheffield, 
acted  as  a  town  councillor,  and  was  connected 
with  many  charitable  institutions.  He  took 
a  great  interest  in  the  school  of  art,  and  was 
president  from  1878  to  1880.  He  married 
Sarah,  daughter  of  William  Frith  of  Angel 
Street,  Sheffield.  He  died  9  March  1885, 
leaving  one  son  and  three  daughters.  Some 
illustrations  of  his  architectural  work  will 
be  found  in  the  'Builder'  for  11  April  1885. 

[Tablet,  14  March  1885;  Builder,  14  March 
and  11  April  1885;  Athenaeum,  14  March 
1885.]  L.  C. 

HADFIELD,  WILLIAM  (1806-1887), 
writer  on  Brazil,  born  in  1806,  entered  com- 
mercial life  in  South  America  at  a  very  early 
age,  and  spent  some  of  the  most  important 
years  of  his  life  there.  He  was  the  first  se- 
cretary of  the  Buenos  Ay  res  Great  Southern 
railway,  secretary  to  the  South  American 
General  Steam  Navigation  Company,  and 
both  by  literary  and  commercial  effort  did 
much  to  open  up  South  America  to  British 
enterprise  and  capital.  This  was  without 
pecuniary  benefit  to  himself,  as  in  1847,  in 
consequence  of  an  execution  levied  on  his 
goods,  he  was  driven  to  bankruptcy  (Some 
Remarks  on  a  Pamphlet  called  Mr.  Rowson's 
Statement  of  Facts  respecting  Recent  Occur- 
rences at  New  Brighton,  Liverpool,  1847).  In 
1863  Hadfield  founded  in  London  '  The  South 
American  Journal  and  Brazil  and  River 
Plate  Mail '  (the  first  number  was  published 
7  Nov.),  of  which  he  was  chief  editor  till 
his  death,  14  Aug.  1887.  He  was  buried  at 
St.  Peter's,  Walthamstow,  beside  his  wife, 
who  had  predeceased  him. 

Hadfield  wrote:  1.  'Brazil,  the  River 
Plate,  and  the  Falkland  Islands,  with  the 
Cape  Horn  Route  to  Australia,'  1854. 
2.  '  Brazil  and  the  River  Plate  in  1868,  their 
Progress  since  1853,'  1869.  He  also  edited 
*  Brazil.  Stray  Notes  from  Bahia,'  by  Vice- 
consul  James  Wetherell,  1860. 

[South  American  Journal,  20  Aug.  1887,  p. 
450;  Athenaeum,  27  Aug.  1887,  p.  280;  Brit, 
Mus.  Cat.]  L  F.  W-T. 

HADLEY,  GEORGE  (1685-1768),  scien- 
tific writer,  born  in  London  on  12  Feb.  1685, 
was  a  younger  brother  of  John  Hadley  ( 1 682- 
1744)  [n.  v.],  who  invented  the  reflecting 
quadrant.  George  entered  Pembroke  College, 
Oxford,  30  May  1700,  and  on  13  Aug.  1701 
became  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn.  He  was 
called  to  the  bar  1  July  1709,  but  appears  to 


have  been  more  occupied  with  mechanical  and 
physical  studies  than  in  professional  work. 
An  anonymous  pamphlet  in  the  British 
Museum  which  describes  the  quadrant  was 
written  by  him,  according  to  a  manuscript 
note  on  the  margin,  and  he  is  most  probably 
the  author  of  a  Latin  version  of  the  same 
tract  which  has  been  bound  up  with  it. 

His  main  claim  to  notice  is  that  he  first 
clearly  formulated  the  present  theory  of  trade 
winds.  Galileo,  Halley,  and  Hooke  had  dis- 
cussed air-currents,  and  the  two  latter  had 
attributed  them  to  the  rarefying  power  of 
the  sun's  heat,  but  Hadley  was  the  first  who 
adequately  studied  the  direction  of  these  cur- 
rents. Being  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  20  Feb.  1735,  it  was  on  22  May  of 
the  same  year  that  he  presented  his  paper 
'  Concerning  the  Cause  of  the  General  Trade 
Winds '  (Phil.  Trans,  xxxix.  58) .  After  sho  \v- 
ing  how  the  earth's  diurnal  rotation  must  be 
considered  in  explaining  the  trade  winds, 
Hadley  clearly  sets  forth  first,  the  motion  of 
the  lower  atmosphere  from  north  and  south 
towards  the  equator,  with  the  causes  of  this 
motion ;  secondly,  how  the  air  'as  it  moves 
from  the  tropicks  towards  the  aequator,  having 
a  less  velocity '  of  diurnal  rotation  '  than  the 
parts  of  the  earth  it  arrives  at,  will  have  a 
relative  motion  contrary  to  that  of  the  earth 
in  those  parts,  which  being  combined  with 
the  motion  towards  the  aequator,  a  N.E.  wind 
will  be  produced  on  this  side  of  the  aequator, 
and  a  S.E.  on  the  other.' 

This  simple  statement  exactly  represents 
the  theory  of  the  trade  winds  as  still  held  by 
physicists,  yet  in  Hadley's  time  and  for  sixty 
years  after  the  date  of  his  paper  the  truth 
and  value  of  his  explanation  were  unacknow- 
ledged. In  1793  Dalton,  referring  to  one  of 
his  essays,  says  :  '  The  theory  of  the  trade 
winds  was,  as  I  conceived  when  it  was  printed 
off,  original ;  but  I  find  since  that  they  are 
explained  on  the  very  same  principles  and  in 
the  same  manner  by  George  Hadley,  F.R.S.' 
(Meteorolog.  Observations,  &c.  preface). 

Hadley  was  for  at  least  seven  years  in 
charge  of  the  meteorological  observations 
presented  to  the  Royal  Society,  and  drew  up 
an  '  Account  and  Abstract  of  the  Meteoro- 
logical Diaries  communicated  for  the  years 
1729  and  1730.'  On  9  Dec.  1742  he  com- 
municated a  similar  paper  on  the  meteorology 
of  1731-5.  After  leaving  London,  he  for  some 
time  lived  with  a  nephew  at  East  Barnet,  but 
most  of  his  later  years  were  spent  at  Flit  ton 
in  Bedfordshire,  where  his  nephew,  Hadley 
Cox,  was  vicar.  Hadley  died  at  Flitton  on 
28  June  1768.  The  vicar,  who  died  in  17S2, 
speaks  affectionately  of  him  in  his  will,  and 
bequeaths  to  his  son '  my  reflecting  telescope 


Hadley 


435 


Hadley 


upon  the  condition  that  he  never  part  with 
it,  being  the  first  of  the  sort  that  ever  was 
made,  invented  by  my  late  uncle,  John  Had- 
ley, Esq.,  and  made  under  the  direction  and 
with  the  assistance  of  his  two  brothers,  George 
and  Henry.' 

[A  Biographical  Account  of  John  Hadley,  Esq., 
V.P.R.S.  .  .  .  and  his  brothers  George  and  Henry 
(anonymous,  a  copy  is  in  Trinity  College  Li- 
brary, Cambridge) ;  Phil.  Trans,  ut  supra  andxl. 
Io4,  xlii.  243 ;  Dalton's  Meteorolog.  Observations, 
ut  supra;  Cass's  Hist.  Bust  Barnet,  pp.  74,  80.1 

R.  E.  A. 

HADLEY,  GEORGE  (d.  1798),  oriental- 
ist, was  appointed  a  cadet  in  the  East  India 
Company's  service  in  1763,  and  gained  his 
first  commission  on  the  Bengal  establish- 
ment on  19  June  of  that  year.  He  became 
lieutenant  on  5  Feb.  1764,  and  captain  on 
26  July  1760,  and  retired  from  the  service 
on  4  Dec.  1771  (DODWELL  and  MILES,  Indian 
Army  List,  1760-1834,  pp.  124-5).  Find- 
ing it  impossible  to  properly  discharge  his 
duty  as  a  commander  of  a  company  of  sepoys 
without  a  knowledge  of  their  language,  Had- 
ley reduced  their  dialect  to  a  grammatical 
system  in  1765.  A  copy  of  his  manuscript 
grammar  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  London 
publisher ;  it  was  printed  very  incorrectly  in 
1770,  and  was  circulated  in  Bengal.  Hadley 
thereupon  published  a  correct  edition,  entitled 
'  Grammatical  Remarks  on  the  practical  and 
vulgar  Dialect  of  the  Indostan  Language 
commonly  called  Moors.  With  a  Vocabulary, 
English  and  Moors,'  8vo,  London,  1772;  4th 
edit.,  enlarged,  1796.  He  published  also 
'  Introductory  Grammatical  Remarks  on  the 
Persian  Language.  With  a  Vocabulary, 
English  and  Persian,'  4to,  Bath,  1776.  Had- 
ley  died  on  10  Sept.  1798  in  Gloucester 
Street,  Queen  Square,  London  (Gent.  Mag. 
1798,  pt,  ii.  p.  816).  In  1788  Thomas  Briggs, 
a  printer,  of  Kingston-upon-Hull,  persuaded 
Hadley  to  put  his  name  to  a  wretched  com- 
pilation called  l  A  New  and  Complete  His- 
tory of  the  Town  and  County  of  the  Town 
of  Kingston-upon-Hull,'  4to. 

[Hadley 's  Prefaces ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  a.  G. 

HADLEY,  JOHN  (1682-1744),  mathe- 
matician and  scientific  mechanist,  born  on 
16  April  1682,  was  the  son  of  George  Hadley, 
deputy-lieutenant  and  afterwards,  in  1691, 
high  sheriffof  Hertfordshire  :  his  mother  was 
Katherine  FitzJames.  In  early  manhood  he 
was  already  skilled  in  practical  mechanics. 
Desaguliers,  when  describing  the  waterworks 
put  up  at  London  Bridge,  near  the  beginning 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  says  that  'the  con- 
trivance for  raising  and  falling  the  water- 
wheel  was  the  invention  of  Mr.  Hadley,  who 


put  up  the  first  of  that  kind  at  Worcester, 
and  for  which  a  patent  was  granted  him '  (DE- 
SAGULIERS, Lectures,  ii.  528).  On  21  March 
1717  Hadley  became  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 

I  Society.     On  1  May  in  the  following  year  he 

I  drew  up  a  report  on  an  abstruse  mathematical 
question,  which  had  been  proposed  apparently 
by  Maclaurin,  with  the  conclusion  '  that  the 

|  writer  had  shown  the  formation  of  several 
trajectories  in  which  bodies  might  move  about 

i  a  gravitating  centre,  the  gravitating  power 
being  as  any  dignity  of  the  distance,  either 

j  integer  or  fracted.'  This  is  evidence  of  Had- 
ley's  knowledge  of  advanced  mathematics, 
which  is  confirmed  by  an  analysis  which  he 
drew  up  of  Bianchini's  work  on  the  planet 
Venus  (Phil.  Trans,  xxxvi.  158). 

In  1719-20  Hadley  obtained  his  first  great 
success  by  the  improvement  he  effected  in 
the  reflecting  telescope,  which  had  been  left 
imperfect  by  both  Newton  and  Gregory,  and 
thus  produced  the  first  instrument  of  that 
kind  which  had  sufficient  size  and  accuracy 
to  be  of  service  to  astronomers.  II  is  first 
large  reflector  was  shown  on  12  Jan.  1721  to 
the  Royal  Society,  who '  ordered  their  hearty 
thanks  to  be  recorded,'  and  state  in  their 
journals  that  'the  force  [of  the  telescope] 
was  such  as  to  enlarge  an  object  near  two 
hundred  times,  though  the  length  thereof 
scarcely  exceeds  six  feet.'  The  reflecting 
metallic  mirror  was  about  six  inches  in 
diameter,  with  a  focal  length  of  over  five  feet 

,  two  inches.  Dr.  Bradley  reported  that  with 
it  he  had  seen  '  the  transits  of  Jupiter's  satel- 
lites and  their  shadows  over  the  disc,  the 

|  black  list  in  Saturn's  ring,  and  the  edge  of 
the  shadow  of  Saturn  cast  on  the  ring  .  .  . 
also  several  times  the  five  satellites  of  Saturn.' 
Hadley's  new  telescope  was  praised  in  equally 
high  terms  by  Dr.  Halley,  the  astronomer 
royal,  who  tested  it  '  on  the  bodies  and  satel- 
lites of  the  superior  planets,'  and  on  6  April 
in  the  same  year  Hadley  communicated  a 
series  of  observations  which  he  himself  had 
made  on  the  transit  of  Jupiter's  satellites, 
&c.  (id.  xxxii.  384). 

Hadley's  success  with  his  first  reflector  and 
a  second  equally  large  led  him  to  effect 
great  improvements  in  the  Gregorian  tele- 
scope. His  friend  Dr.  Bradley  also  acquired 
a  taste  for  constructing  these  instruments, 
and  the  result  of  their  efforts  was  that  re- 
flecting telescopes  speedily  came  into  general 
use,  and  have  since  been  supplied  regularly' 
by  opticians  (BREWSTER,  Life  of  Newton,  i. 
55). 

From  1726  till  his  death  Hadley  was 
annually  elected  member  of  the  council  of 
the  Royal  Society,  and  on  12  Feb.  1728  he 
was  sworn  into  the  office  of  vice-president. 


Hadley 


43  6 


Hadley 


In  the  summer  of  1730  he  made  his  second 
great  success  by  the  invention  of  the  reflect- 
ing quadrant,  a  simple  but  invaluable  im- 
provement of  Hooke's  instrument.  Hooke's 
octant  lacked  precisely  the  quality  which 
makes  Hadley's  instrument  so  indispensable 
at  sea,  and  though  Sir  Isaac  Newton  un- 
doubtedly wrote  a  description  to  Halley  of 
what  was  wanting,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to 
doubt  that  Hadley's  discovery  was  reached 
independently.  On  13  May  1731  he  read  a 
paper  to  the  Royal  Society  entitled  '  Descrip- 
tion of  a  new  Instrument  for  taking  Angles, 
by  John  Hadley,  Vice-Pres.  R.S.'  (Phil. 
Trans,  xxxvii.  147-57).  This  gives  a  full 
and  exact  account  of  the  improved  quadrant, 
the  mathematical  principles  on  which  it  is 
based,  and  its  special  fitness  for  angle-measure- 
ment on  board  ship.  By  means  of  two  small 
mirrors  on  a  portable  instrument  it  was  now 
for  the  first  time  possible  to  easily  note  the 
angle  subtended  by  two  distant  objects  in- 
dependently of  small  changes  of  place  in  the 
centre  of  observation.  Dr.  Whewell,  re- 
ferring to  Hadley's '  sextant,'  says : '  That  in- 
valuable instrument  in  which  the  distance 
of  two  objects  is  observed  by  bringing  one  to 
coincide  apparently  with  the  other'  (Ind. 
Science,  ii.  278).  The  circular  arc  of  the  in- 
strument being  originally  one-eighth  of  a  cir- 
cumference, it  was  called  '  octant,'  and  as  the 
double  reflection  makes  one  degree  on  the  arc 
represent  two  degrees  between  the  objects 
observed,  the  octant  was  therefore  a  measure 
of  ninety  degrees,  and  thus  obtained  the  name 
quadrant.  In  the  same  way,  when  Captain 
Campbell  in  1757  first  proposed  to  extend 
the  circular  arc  to  one-sixth  of  a  circum- 
ference in  order  to  be  able  to  measure  up  to 
1 20  degrees,  Hadley's  instrument  then  became 
a  sextant  (GRANT,"  P%s.  Astr.  p.  487). 

In  November  1730  Thomas  Godfrey  of 
Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  proposed  an  im- 
provement of  the  quadrant  similar  to  that  of 
Iladley,  but  there  is  clear  evidence  that  the 
latter  had  the  priority  in  point  of  time  (Ri- 
GATJD,  Corresp.  of  Scientific  Men,  i.  286, 288). 

Soon  after  the  announcement  of  Hadley's 
invention,  the  lords  of  the  admiralty  ordered 
a  series  of  observations  to  be  made  '  on  board 
the  Chatham  yacht '  to  test  the  instrument 
(Phil.  Trans,  xxxvii.  147).  In  1734  Hadley 
effected  a  further  improvement  by  fixing  a 
spirit  level  to  his  quadrant  so  as  to  take  a 
meridian  altitude  at  sea  when  the  horizon  is 
not  visible  (ib.  xxxviii.  167-72).  In  the  follow- 
ing year  he  wrote  his  *  proposition  relating 
to  the  combination  of  transparent  lenses  with 
reflecting  planes/ the  object  being  to  measure 
angular  distances  by  the  motion  of  a  reflect- 
ing plane  which  transmitted  the  rays  of  light 


without  any  second  reflection  in  the  telescope. 
We  also  read  (Royal  Society  Journals,  1734) 
of  a  letter  '  from  M.  Godin  since  his  return 
to  Paris,  wherein  he  says  he  produced  Mr. 
Hadley's  instrument  for  taking  angles  or 
distances  before  a  meeting  of  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Sciences.' 

In  1734  John  Hadley  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Hodges,  F.R.S.,  who  had 
been  attorney-general  for  Barbadoes.  Besides 
his  home  at  Enfield  Chase,  near  East  Barnet, 
Iladley  had  a  house  in  Bloomsbury,  London, 
and  was  a  neighbour  and  intimate  friend  of 
Sir  Hans  Sloane.  On  a  tombstone  in  East 
Barnet  churchyard  is  the  record, '  John  Had- 
ley of  East  Barnet,  Esq.,  dyed  the  14  of 
February  1743  [i.e.  1743-4J,  aged  61  years.' 
His  only  son  John,  born  in  1738,  snowed 
none  of  the  talent  of  his  family,  but  after  in- 
heriting a  large  fortune  in  land  and  houses, 
died  in  poverty  and  obscurity,  February  1816. 

[Biographical  Account  of  John  Hadley,  esq., 
V.P.R.S.  .  .  .  and  of  his  brothers  George  and 
Henry  (anonymous,  a  copy  is  in  Trinity  Col- 
lege Library,  Cambridge) ;  Phil.  Trans,  ut  supra 
(vols.  xxxii-xl.),  and  Dr.  Button's  Abridg.  vi. 
646  ;  Cass's  Hist.  East  Barnet,  pp.  74,  79,  80; 
Gent.  Mag.  1744,  p.  108;  Scots  Mag.vi.98  ;  Mus- 
grave's  Obituary  Notices,  Addit.  MSS.  5727-49  ; 
Browne's  Translation  of  Gregory's  Optics,  App. 
pp.  252,  285.]  R.  E.  A. 

HADLEY,  JOHN,  M.D.  (1731-1764), 
professor  of  chemistry  at  Cambridge,  eldest 
son  of  Henry  Hadley  (brother  of  John  Had- 
ley, mathematician  [q.  v.])  and  Ann  Hoff- 
man (?),  was  born  in  London  in  1731,  and 
entered  Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  in  May 
1749.  He  was  fifth  wrangler,  was  elected 
fellow  of  Queens'  in  January  1753,  and  pro- 
ceeded B.A.  in  the  same  year,  M.A.  in  July 
1756,  and  M.D.  in  1763.  He  became  pro- 
fessor of  chemistry  in  1756,  and  published 
the '  Plan  of  a  Course  of  Chemical  Lectures,' 
1758.  He  also  wrote  'An  Introduction  to 
Chemistry,  being  the  Substance  of  a  Course  of 
Lectures  read  two  years  successively  at  the 
Laboratory  in  Cambridge,'  1759 ;  the  manu- 
script is  in  possession  of  Professor  Gumming 
of  Cambridge.  In  1758  he  became  F.R.S., 
and  became,  in  1760,  assistant  physician  at 
St.  Thomas's  Hospital.  In  1763  he  was  elected 
physician  to  the  Charterhouse,  and  also  be- 
came fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians.  He 
died  of  fever  at  the  Charterhouse  5  Nov.  1764. 

The  fifty-fourth  volume  of  the  '  Philoso- 
phical Transactions'  contains  an  account, 
which  Hadley  drew  up,  of  '  a  mummy  in- 
spected in  London  in  1763,'  communicated 
to  Dr.  William  Heberden.  This  paper  was 
read  12  Jan.  1764,  and  on  2  Feb.  '  he  pre- 
sented to  the  society  an  elegant  drawing  of 


Hadow 


437 


Haggard 


the  left  foot  of  the  society's  mummy,  the  sole 
of  the  foot,  with  the  bulbous  root  applied  to 
it,  being  presented  to  the  view.'  lie  is  men- 
tioned in  the  'Gentleman's  Magazine'  (1814, 
pt.  i.  p.  427)  as  an  intimate  friend  of  the  poet 
Gray.  Dr.  Plumptre,  president  of  Queens' 
College,  in  recording  the  vacancy  of  the  fel- 
lowship caused  by  his  death,  adds  :  '  lie  was 
an  ingenious,  worthy,  and  agreeable  man, 
and  died  much  lamented  by  all  that  knew 
him.'  There  is  a  portrait  of  Hadlev,  engraved 
after  his  death  in  mezzotint  by  Fisher,  from 
a  painting  by  B.  Wilson,  dated  1759. 

[A  Biographical  Account  of  John  Hacl'ey,  esq., 
V.P.R.S.,  the  Inventor  of  the  Quadrant,  and  of 
his  brothers  George  and  Henry  (no  date) ; 
Hunk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  1878,  ii.  259.] 

N.  D.  F.  P. 

HADOW,  JAMES  (1670P-1747),  con- 
troversial writer,  was  born  in  the  parish  of 
Douglas,  Lanarkshire,  probably  before  1670. 
If  he  be  identical  with  the  James  Hadow  who 
published  two  Latin  theses  at  Utrecht  in 
1685  and  1686  respectively,  he  was  educated 
abroad.  He  was  ordained  minister  of  the 
'  second '  charge  of  Cupar-Fife  in  1692,  and 
transferred  to  the  *  first '  30  Oct.  1694.  He 
became  professor  of  divinity  in  St.  Mary's 
College,  St.  Andrews,  5  April  1699,  and  prin- 
cipal in  1707.  He  died  4  May  1747,  and  in 
1748  his  son,  George  Hadow,  was  admitted 
professor  of  Hebrew  in  the  same  college. 

Hadow  was  involved  in  very  many  public 
controversies  in  the  church.  In  1720  he  took' 
a  leading  part  in  the  Marrow  controversy. 
This  controversy  bore  on  the  views  contained 
in  i  The  Marrow  of  Modern  Divinity,'  pub- 
lished in  England  by  E.  F.  in  1645,  and  re- 
published  in  1718  by  a  Scotch  minister,  James 
Hog  [q.  v.]  of  Carnock,  Dunfermline  [see 
BOSTON,  THOMAS,  the  elder,  and  FISHEK,  ED- 
WARD, 1627-1655].  Hadow  presided  over 
a  sub-committee  for  preserving  purity  of  doc- 
trine, appointed  by  the  assembly  in  1720. 
Six  so-called  antinomian  paradoxes  were  ex- 
tracted from  the  work,  and  the  assembly 
condemned  it,  20  May  1720.  Some  of  the 
*  Marrowmen '  seceded,  but  the  rest,  after  a 
time,  were  silently  permitted  to  promulgate 
their  views.  Hadow  acted  against  John  Sim- 
son,  divinity  professor  at  Glasgow,  who,  being 
accused  of  Socinian  views,  was  suspended 
from  his  professorship  in  1729. 

Hadow  wrote  :  1.  l  Remarks  upon  the 
Case  of  the  Episcopal  Clergy  and  those  of 
the  Episcopal  persuasion  considered  as  to 
granting  them  a  Toleration  and  an  Indul- 
gence,' 1703  (this  was  anonymous;  it  is  at- 
tributed to  Hadow  in  the  catalogue  of  the 
Advocates'  Library,  but  in  Scott's  l  Fasti ' 
it  is  attributed  to  the  Rev.  James  Ramsay, 


minister  of  Kelso).  2.  '  A  Survey  of  the  Case 
of  the  Episcopal  Clergy  and  of  those  of  the 
Episcopal  persuasion.'  3.  l  The  Doctrine  and 
Practice  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  anent 
the  Sacrament  of  Baptism  vindicated  from 
the  charge  of  gross  error  exhibited  in  a  print 
called  "  The  Practice  and  Doctrine  of  the 
Presbyterian  Preachers  about  the  Sacrament 
of  Baptism  examined," '  1704  (also  anony- 
mous ;  referred  to  approvingly  in  Cunning- 
ham's '  Z  wingli  and  the  Doctrine  of  the  Sacra- 
ments').  4.  '  The  Record  of  God  and  Duty 
of  Faith.  A  Sermon  on  1  John  v.  11,  12. 
Before  the  Synod  of  Fife  at  St.  Andrews, 
April  7,  1719.'  5.  '  The  Antinomianism  of 
the  Marrow  of  Modern  Divinity  detected. 
Wherein  the  Letter  to  a  private  Christian 
about  believers  receiving  the  Law  as  the  Law 
of  Christ  is  specially  considered,'  1721  (the 
title  of  this  book  brought  to  Hadow  the  sobri- 
quet of  'The  Detector,'  i.e.  *  Detective '). 
6.  t  An  Inquiry  into  Mr.  Simson's  Sentiments 
about  the  Trinity  from  his  Papers  in  Process/ 
1730.  7.  '  A  Vindication  of  the  Learned  and 
Honourable  Author  of  the  History  of  the 
Apostles'  Creed,  from  the  false  Sentiment 
which  Mr.  Simson  has  injuriously  imputed 
to  him,'  1731. 

[Scott/s  Fasti  ;  "Wod row's  Correspondence  ; 
Cunningham's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  Scotland; 
C.  G.  M'Crie's  Studies  in  Scottish  Eeclesiasti 
cal  Biography,  in  British  and  Foreign  Evange- 
licalReview,  October  1884;  Christian  Instructor, 
xxx.  393,  394 ;  T.  M'Crie's  Story  of  the  Scottish 
Church,  p.  455.]  W.  G.  B. 

HADRIAN  IV,  pope  (d.  1159).  [See 
ADRIAN  IV.] 

HADRIAN"  DE  CASTELLO.  [See  ADRIAN 
DE  CASTELLO,  1460  P-1521  ?] 

HAGGARD,  JOHN  (1794-1856),  civi- 
lian, third  son  of  William  Henry  Haggard  of 
Bradenham  Hall,  Norfolk,  who  died  in  1837, 
by  Frances,  only  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Amyand,  was  born  at  Bradfield,  Hertford- 
shire, in  1794,  and  educated  at  Westminster 
School.  He  entered  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge, 
as  a  pensioner  9  June  1807,  was  elected  a 
fellow  1  Dec.  1815,  and  held  his  fellowship 
until  his  marriage  on  20  July  1820  to  Caro- 
line, daughter  of  Mark  Hodgson  of  Bromley, 
who  died  21  Nov.  1884,  aged  88.  He  took 
his  LL.B.  degree  in  1813,  and  his  LL.D.  in 
1818,  and  on  3  Nov.  in  the  latter  year  was 
admitted  a  fellow  of  the  College  of  Doctors  of 
Law,  London.  In  1836  he  was  appointed  chan- 
cellor of  Lincoln  by  his  college  friend  Dr.  John 
Kaye,the  bishop,  and  accompanied  him  in  the 
visitation  of  his  diocese.  He  was  nominated 
chancellor  of  Winchester  in  June  1845,  and 


Haggart 


438 


Haghe 


two  years  afterwards  commissary  of  Surrey 
in  the  same  diocese.  In  1847  he  received 
the  appointment  of  chancellor  of  Manchester 
from  James  Prince  Lee,  the  first  bishop  of 
the  diocese.  As  an  advocate  he  was  cautious 
and  of  sound  judgment,  and  as  a  man  he  was 
liberal,  just,  and  generous.  He  edited  the 
following  useful  works:  1.  ' Reports  of  Cases 
argued  in  the  Consistory  Court  of  London,  con- 
taining the  Judgments  of  Sir  W.  Scott,'  1822, 
2  vols.  2.  '  Reports  of  Cases  argued  in  the 
Court  of  Admiralty  during  the  time  of  Lord 
Stowell/  1822-40, 3  vols.  3.  <A  Report  of  the 
Judgment  of  Dew  v.  Clarke/ 1826.  4. '  Reports 
of  Cases  argued  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts 
at  Doctors'  Commons  and  in  the  High  Court 
of  Delegates/  1829-32, 4  vols.  5.  <  Digest  of 
Cases  argued  in  the  Arches  and  Prerogative 
Courts  of  Canterbury  and  contained  in  the 
Reports  of  J.  Haggard/  1835.  Haggard  died 
at  Brighton  31  Oct.  1856. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1856,  pt.  ii.  p.  784;  Times,  6  Nov. 
1856,  p.  5  ;  Manchester  Guardian,  4  Nov.  1856, 
p.  3  ;  information  from  Edward  Haggard,  esq.] 

G.  C.  B. 

HAGGART,  DAVID  (1801-1821),  thief 
and  homicide,  was  born  at  Golden  Acre,  near 
Edinburgh,  24  June  1801.  A  gamekeeper's 
son,  he  was  taken  twice  as  a  gillie  to  the 
highlands,  received  a  good  plain  education, 
but  had  already  begun  to  commit  petty  thefts 
when,  in  July  1 81 3,  he  enlisted  as  a  drummer 
in  the  Norfolk  militia,  then  stationed  at 
Edinburgh  Castle.  George  Borrow  [q.  v.], 
who  probably  saw  him  in  Edinburgh,  gave  a 
very  fanciful  sketch  of  him  in  '  Lavengro.' 
Borrow's  *  wild,  red-headed  lad  of  some  fifteen 
years,  his  frame  lithy  as  an  antelope's,  but 
with  prodigious  breadth  of  chest/  was  then 
only  twelve  years  old.  Next  year,  when  the 
regiment  left  for  England,  David  got  his  dis- 
charge, and  after  nine  months'  more  school- 
ing was  bound  a  millwright's  apprentice. 
The  firm  was  bankrupt  in  April  1817,  and 
having  no  employment  he  soon  became  a 
regular  pickpocket — burglar  sometimes,  and 
shoplifter — haunting  every  fair  and  race- 
course between  Durham  and  Aberdeen.  His 
luck  varied,  but  was  never  better  than  during 
the  first  four  months,  when  he  and  an  Irish 
comrade  shared  more  than  three  hundred 
guineas.  Six  times  imprisoned,  he  four  times 
broke  out  of  gaol ;  and  on  10  Oct.  1820,  in  his 
escape  from  Dumfries  tolbooth,  he  felled  the 
turnkey  with  a  stone,  and  killed  him.  He 
got  over  to  Ireland,  and  was  sailing  at  one 
time  for  America,  at  another  for  France,  but 
in  March  1821  was  arrested  for  theft  at 
Clough  fair,  recognised,  and  brought,  heavily 
ironed,  from  Kilmainham  to  Dumfries,  and 


thence  to  Edinburgh.  There  he  was  tried 
on  11  June  1821,  and  hanged  on  18  July. 
Twelve  days  before  the  trial  he  was  visited  in 

£rison  by  George  Combe  [q.  v.],  the  phreno- 
)gist,  and  between  the  trial  and  his  execu- 
tion he  partly  wrote,  partly  dictated,  an  auto- 
biography, which  was  published  by  his  agent, 
with  Combe's  phrenological  notes  as  an  ap- 
pendix, and  Haggart's  own  comments.  It 
is  a  curious  picture  of  criminal  life,  the  best, 
and  seemingly  the  most  faithful,  of  its  kind, 
and  possesses  also  some  linguistic  value,  as 
being  mainly  written  in  the  Scottish  thieves' 
cant,  which  contains  a  good  many  genuine 
Romany  words.  Lord  Cockburn,  writing 
from  recollection  in  1848,  declares  the  whole 
book  to  be  '  a  tissue  of  absolute  lies,  not  of 
mistakes,  or  of  exaggerations,  or  of  fancies, 
but  of  sheer  and  intended  lies.  And  they 
all  had  one  object,  to  make  him  appear  a 
greater  villain  than  he  really  was.'  On  the 
other  hand,  the  contemporaneous  account  of 
the  trial,  so  far  as  it  goes,  bears  out  Haggart's 
narrative ;  Cockburn  is  certainly  wrong  in 
describing  Haggart  as  (  about  twenty-five/ 
and  in  stating  that  the  portrait  prefixed  pro- 
fessed to  be  *  by  his  own  hand.' 

[Life  of  David  Haggart,  written  by  himself; 
Borrow's  Lavengro,  chaps,  vii.  and  viii. ;  Edinb. 
Mag.  August  and  September  1821 ;  Lord  Cock- 
burn's  Circuit  Journeys,  p.  339.]  F.  H.  Gr. 

HAGHE,   LOUIS    (1806-1885),  litho- 
grapher and  water-colour  painter,  born  at 
Tournay  in  Belgium  on  17  March  1806,  was 
son  of  an  architect  there,  from  whom  as  a 
child  he  received  instruction  in  drawing, 
with  a  view  to  practising  the  same  profession. 
He   also  attended  a  drawing  academy  at 
Tournay,  and  from  ten  to  fifteen  years  of  age 
studied  at  the  college  there.     Haghe's  right 
hand  was  deformed  from  his  birth,  and  his 
works  were  executed  entirely  with  the  left 
hand.   On  leaving  college  he  received  lessons 
in  water-colour  painting  from  Chevalier  de 
la  Barriere,  a  French  emigrant.     The  latter, 
!  though  not  a  lithographer  himself,  set  up  a 
I  lithographic  press  at  Tournay  in  con  j  unction 
'  with  M.  Dewasme,  and  Haghe  was  invited  to 
assist.     Haghe  made  drawings  for  a  series 
!  of  l  Vues  Pittoresques  de  la  Belgique/  pre- 
I  pared  by  J.  B.  De  Jonghe,  the  landscape- 
I  painter,  for  production  at  this  press,  and  on 
the  return  of  De  la  Barriere  to  France,  helped 
De  Jonghe  to  carry  the  work  through.     He 
was  then  only  seventeen.   A  young  English- 
man, named  Maxwell,  who  came  to  study 
lithography  under  De  la  Barriere,  but  was 
instructed  by  Haghe,  persuaded  Haghe  to 
go  with  him  to  England.     This  Haghe  did, 
and  thenceforth  England  was    his  home. 


Haghe 


439 


Hagthorpe 


Becoming  acquainted  with  William  Day, 
the  publisher  in  Gate  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  he  entered  into  a  kind  of  partnership 
with  him.  A  series  of  works  were  produced 
by  them,  which  raised  lithography  to  per- 
haps the  highest  point  to  which  it  ever  at- 
tained. Haghe  was  a  first-rate  draughtsman, 
and  his  facility  and  ingenuity  made  his 
lithographs  works  of  art  in  themselves,  and 
not  mere  reproductions  of  the  original  paint- 
ings. Among  the  works  published  by  him 
and  Day  were  Vivian's  '  Spanish  Scenery  ' 
and  '  Spain  and  Portugal,'  Lord  Monson's 
'  Views  in  the  Department  of  the  Isere,'  At- 
kinson's '  Views  and  Sketches  in  Afghan- 
istan,' and  David  Roberts's  i  Holy  Land  and 
Egypt '  (a  work  which  occupied  from  eight 
to  nine  years).  He  often  visited  Belgium, 
and  many  of  the  architectural  sketches  which 
he  brought  back  were  published  in  litho- 
graphy, in  three  sets,  entitled  '  Sketches  in 
Belgium  and  Germany.'  His  last  work  in 
lithography  was  published  in  1862,  being  a 
set  of  views  of  St.  Sophia  at  Constanti- 
nople. He  hadjust  before  completed  a  large 
and  elaborate  lithograph  of  David  Roberts's 
'  Destruction  of  Jerusalem,'  which  unfor- 
tunately failed  in  the  printing. 

Haghe  was  also  continually  occupied  in 
water-colour  painting,  and  in  1835  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  New  Society  (now 
the  Royal  Institute)  of  Painters  in  Water- 
colours.  He  was  the  society's  chief  sup- 
porter in  its  early  years,  but  did  not  produce 
any  important  work  till  1852.  At  that  date 
he  forsook  lithography  altogether  for  water- 
colour  painting,  and  rapidly  won  for  himself 
as  high  a  place  among  water-colour  painters 
as  he  already  held  among  lithographers.  In 
1854  he  exhibited  <  The  Council  of  War  at 
Courtray,'  which  passed  into  the  Vernon 
collection,  was  engraved  in  the  'Art  Journal' 
for  1854  (by  J.  Godfrey),  and  is  now  in  the 
National  Gallery.  lie  continued  to  exhibit 
regularly  until  his  death.  His  favourite 
subjects  were  old  Flemish  interiors,  which 
gave  plenty  of  scope  for  his  architectural 
training,  but  at  the  same  time  he  was  often 
occupied  by  Italian  subjects  and  scenes  j 
from  English  history.  He  was  president  of  ' 
the  society  from  1873  till  1884.  In  1856 
he  made  his  first  venture  in  oil,  sending  to 
the  British  Institution  '  The  Choir  of  Santa 
Maria  Novella  at  Florence,'  but  he  never  at- 
tained the  same  success  in  that  method. 
Haghe  received  in  1834  the  gold  medal  at 
Paris  for  lithography,  in  1847  was  elected 
an  associate  member  of  the  Belgian  Aca- 
demy, and  later  a  member  of  the  Antwerp 
Academy ;  he  also  received  the  cross  of  the 
order  of  Leopold,  the  second-class  gold  medal 


at  Paris  in  1855  for  water-colour  painting, 
and  the  gold  medal  of  the  Manchester  Aca- 
demy. He  died  at  Stockwell  Green,  Brixton, 
9  March  1885,  leaving  two  sons  and  a  daugh- 
ter. Hague's  personal  character  secured  for 
him  the  affection  of  his  fellow-artists.  Ex- 
amples of  his  work  are  at  the  South  Kensing- 
ton Museum  and  in  the  print  room  at  the 
British  Museum.  A  fine  set  of  drawings  by 
him  of  St.  Peter's,  Rome,  are  in  the  Bethnal 
Green  Museum. 

CHARLES  HAGUE  (d.  1888),  lithographer, 
an  artist  of  great  merit,  was  younger  brother 
of  the  above,  and  devoted  his  life  to  helping 
in  his  brother's  work.  He  died  24  Jan.  1888. 

[Art  Journal,  1859,  p.  13;  Printing  Times 
and  Lithographer,  15  Oct.  1877;  Athenaeum, 
14  March  1885;  Champlin  and  Perkins's  Diet, 
of  Artists;  Immerzeels  Diet,  of  Dutch  and 
Flemish  Artists,  and  Kramm's  continuation  of 
the  same ;  Ottley's  Diet,  of  Recent  and  Living 
Painters ;  Arnold's  Library  of  the  Fine  Arts, 
i.  201.]  L.  C. 

HAGTHORPE,  JOHN  (ft.  1627),  poet, 
was  undoubtedly  the  son  of  Rowland  Hag- 
thorpe (d.  1593)  of  Nettlesworth  in  the  parish 
of  Chester-le-Street,  Durham,  by  his  first 
wife,  Clare,  daughter  of  Sir  Ralph  Hedworth, 
knt.,  of  Harraton  in  the  same  county.  He 
was  baptised  12  Feb.  1585  (SURTEES,  Dur- 
ham, ii.  204).  In  his  writings  he  refers  to 
the  time  when  he  lived  in  Scarborough 
Castle,  Yorkshire.  He  married  Judith,  daugh- 
ter of  Anthony  Wye,  who  had  a  lawsuit 
in  1605  with  Elizabeth  Saltonstall,  mother 
of  Wye  Saltonstall,  the  poet  (HUNTER, 
Chorus  Vatum,  i.  105).  In  1607  he  sold  his 
manor  and  estate  of  Nettlesworth  to  John 
Claxton.  On  27  Feb.  1608,  being  then  of 
Whixley,  Yorkshire,  he  surrendered  certain 
copyhold  lands  in  Chester-le-Street  to  the 
use  of  Henry  Thompson  and  Jane  his  wife, 
who  was  his  father's  widow.  In  1611  li- 
cense was  granted  to  him  and  Judith,  his 
wife,  to  alienate  to  Francis  Wright  the  half 
of  Greenbury  Grange  in  the  parish  of  Scorton, 
near  Scarborough.  He  does  not  seem  to 
have  profited  by  these  transactions,  for  he 
complains  bitterly  in  the  dedication  of  his 
*  Divine  Meditations '  to  James  I  of  poverty 
caused  by  lawsuits  in  which  he  had  been 
worsted.  Fearing  that  he  might  be  com- 
pelled to  emigrate  with  his  family  to  Vir- 
ginia, he  entreated  the  king  to  procure  for 
his  son  a  presentation  to  Charterhouse  School. 
He  added  that  there  was  not  a  man  named 
Hagthorpe  in  England  '  beside  myself  and 
mine.'  If  this  statement  be  literally  true 
he  must  be  identical  with  the  Captain  John 
Hagthorpe  who,  on  22  April  1626,  was  certi- 
fied by  Robert  Hemsworth  as  a  fit  person  to 


Hague 


440 


Haigh 


command '  one  of  the  ships  to  waft  the  cloth 
fleet  to  the  East  land'  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Bom.   1625-6,  p.  316).      During  the  same 
year  Captain  Ilagthorpe  did  good  service  in 
protecting  the  Hull  ships  bound  for  Holland 
against  the  attacks  of  the  '  Dunkirkers  '  (ib. 
1625-6,  pp.  352,  405,  420).     He  had  also 
taken  part  in  the  Cadiz  expedition  of  1025,  | 
and  with  four  other  captains  petitioned  Buck-  ] 
ingham  on  20  Sept.  1626  for  payment  of  the  j 
king's  gratuity  of  one  hundred  nobles  (ib.  \ 
1625-6,  p.  433).  A  week  later  he  was  charged 
by  William  Hope,  gunner  of  the  Rose  of 
Woodbridge,   with    illegally   selling   ship's 
stores  (ib.  1625-6.  p.  438),  a  course  he  was  j 
probably  driven  to  adopt  on  account  of  the  ] 
persistent  neglect  of  the  admiralty  to  furnish 
him  with  victuals  and  beer.     Captain  Hag- 
thorpe  was  alive  in  January  1630,  when  he 
presented  a  petition  to  the   admiralty  (ib.  \ 
1629-31,  p.  179). 

John  Hagthorpe  the  poet  was  the  author 
of:  1.'  Divine  Meditations  and  Elegies,'  16mo, 
London,  1622.  A  selection  from  this  tiny 
volume  was  presented  to  the  Roxburghe 
Club  in  1817  by  Sir  S.  E.  Brydges  under 
the  clumsy  title  of  '  Hagthorpe  Revived ;  or 
Select  Specimens  of  a  forgotten  Poet.'  The 
'Meditations'  are  laboured,  but  the  lyrics 
'To  Earth,'  'To  Time,'  and  'To  Death'  have 
much  charm.  2.  '  Visiones  Rervm.  The 
Visions  of  Things,  or  foure  Poems,'  16mo, 
London,  1623,  dedicated  to  Charles,  prince 
of  Wales,  to  whom  he  renews  the  suit  ad- 
dressed in  his  former  volume  to  the  king. 
3.  '  Englands-Exchequer,  or  a  Discovrse  of 
the  Sea  and  Navigation,  with  some  things 
.  .  .  concerning  plantations,'  &c.,  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1625,  an  eloquently  written  prose  tract, 
with  poetry  interspersed,  inscribed  to  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham.  He  has  also  laudatory 
verses  prefixed  to  Captain  John  Smith's  '  Sea 
Grammar,'  1627.  In  the  sale  catalogue  of 
William  Roscoe's  library  (1816)  'The  Divine 
Wooer ;  composed  by  I.  H.,'  8vo,  London, 
1673,  is  attributed  to  Hagthorpe  (p.  153, 
lot  1392). 

[Hunter's  Chorus  Vatum,  Addit.  MS.  24487, 
if.  105,  107,  xviii.;  British  Bibliographer,  i. 
236  ;  Ellis's  Specimens  of  Early  English  Poets, 
iii.  139.]  G.  G. 

HAGUE,  CHARLES  (1769-1821),  pro- 
fessor of  music  at  Cambridge,  was  born  in  1 769 
at  Tadcaster  in  Yorkshire,  and  was  taught 
music  and  the  violin  by  an  elder  brother.  In 
1779  he  removed  with  his  brother  to  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  studied  the  violin  under 
Manini  and  thorough-bass  and  composition 
under  Hellendaal  the  elder.  Here  he  rapidly 
acquired  celebrity  as  a  violin-player,  which  led 


to  a  friendship  with  Dr.  Jowett,  then  regius 
professor  of  civil  law.  Manini  dying  in  1785r 
Hague  removed  to  London  and  studied  under 
Salomon  and  Dr.  Cooke.  On  his  return  to 
Cambridge  he  took  pupils,  among  whom  was 
Dr.  William  Crotch  [q.  v.j,  and  in  1794  pro- 
ceeded Mus.B.  In  1799  he  succeeded  Dr. 
Randall  as  professor  of  music,  and  in  1801 
proceeded  Mus.D.  His  principal  works  are: 
1.  '  By  the  Waters  of  Babylon.  An  Anthem 
composed  for  the  Degree  of  Bachelor  of  Mu- 
sic, and  performed  29  June  1794.'  2.  'Glees/ 
3.  '  Twelve  Symphonies  by  Haydn,  arranged 
as  Quintets.'  4.  '  The  Ode  as  performed  in 
the  Senate-house  at  Cambridge  at  the  In- 
stallation of  his  Royal  Highness  the  Duke 
of  Gloucester,  Chancellor  of  the  University.' 
This  ode  was  written  by  William  Smyth, 
professor  of  history.  He  also  assisted  Mr. 
Plumptre,  fellow  of  Clare  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  the  publication  of  '  A  Collection 
of  Songs,'  1805. 

Hague  died  at  Cambridge  18  June  1821. 
His  eldest  daughter,  Harriot,  an  accomplished 
pianist,  who  published  in  1814  'Six  Songs,. 
with  an  Accompaniment  for  the  Pianoforte/ 
died  in  1816,  aged  23. 

[Diet,  of  Musicians,  1824,  i.  312;  Grove'* 
Diet,  of  Music  and  Musicians,  1879,  i.  643  (from 
preceding);  Fetis's  Biographie  Universelle  des 
Musiciens,  1839,  v.  15.]  N.  D.  F.  P. 

HAIGH,  DANIEL  HENRY  (1819- 
1879),  priest  and  antiquary,  son  of  George 
Haigh,  calico  printer,  was  born  at  Brinscall 
Hall,  near  Chorley,  Lancashire,  on  7  Aug. 
1819.  Before  he  had  completed  his  sixteenth 
year  he  lost  his  parents,  and  was  placed  in 
a  position  of  responsibility  as  the  eldest  of 
three  brothers  who  had  inherited  a  large  for- 
tune. He  spent  some  time  in  business  at 
Leeds,  but  soon  resolved  to  take  orders  in  the 

j  church  of  England.  He  went  to  live  with  the 
clergy  of  St.  Saviour's  Church,  Leeds,  con- 
tributing liberally  towards  various  parochial 
objects  and  buildings,  and  when  the  four 
clergymen  of  this  church  joined  the  Roman  ca- 
tholic church  Haigh  followed  their  example, 
and  was  admitted  at  St.  Mary's,  Oscott,  on 
1  Jan.  1847.  He  ascribed  his  own  conversion 
to  the  writings  of  Bede.  Before  taking  thi& 
step  he  had  in  great  part  built  a  new  church, 
dedicated  to  All  Saints,  in  York  Road,  Leeds. 
He  studied  at  St.  Mary's  College,  Oscott,  was- 
admitted  to  the  priesthood  on  8  April  1848r 

;  and  immediately  afterwards  laid  the  foun- 
dation-stone of  St.  Augustine's  Church,  Er- 
dington,  near  Birmingham,  on  the  erection 
and  endowment  of  which  he  spent  15,000/. 
He  lived  near  this  church  until  1876,  much 
loved  by  the  large  population  of  poor  Roman 


Haigh 


441 


Haighton 


catholics  among  whom  he  worked.  He  made 
his  house  an  asylum  for  orphans.  On  re- 
signing his  Erdington  mission  he  went  to 
live  in  the  college  at  Oscott,  and  died  there 
on  10  May  1879,  aged  59.  He  had  suffered 
much  from  chronic  bronchitis. 

Haigh's  varied  learning  embraced  Assyrian 
lore,  Anglo-Saxon  antiquities,  numismatics, 
and  biblical  archaeology.  He  was  the  chief 
authority  in  England  on  runic  literature,  and 
was  of  much  assistance  to  Professor  G.  Ste- 
phens, who  dedicated  the  English  section  of 
nis  work  on  '  Runic  Monuments '  to  him. 
The  bulk  of  his  literary  work  is  preserved  in 
the  transactions  of  societies,  especially  in 
the  '  Numismatic  Chronicle,'  '  Archseologia 
Cantiana/  i  Archaeologia  /Eliana/  '  Royal 
Irish  Academy/  '  Yorkshire  Archaeological 
Journal,'  'Archaeological  Journal,'  l  Transac- 
tions of  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Historic 
Society,'  British  Archaeological  Association 
(Winchester  Congress,  1845),  and '  Zeitschrift 
fur  agyptische  Sprache  und  Alterthums- 
kunde.'  He  published  also  the  following 
independent  works:  1.  i  An  Essay  on  the 
Numismatic  History  of  the  Ancient  Kingdom 
of  the  Angles,'  Leeds,  1845, 8vo.  2.  *  On  the 
Fragments  of  Crosses  discovered  in  Leeds  in 
1838,'  Leeds,  1857,  8vo.  3.  '  The  Conquest 
of  Britain  by  the  Saxons,'  &c.,  1861,  8vo. 
4.  ' The  Anglo-Saxon  Sagas;  an  examination 
of  their  value  as  aids  to  History/  1861,  8vo. 

[Tablet,  24  May  1879,  p.  659  ;  Yorkshire 
Arch,  and  Topogr.  Journal,  vi.  53  ;  Gillow's 
Bibl.  Diet,  of  English  Catholics,  iii.  84 ;  C. 
Eoach  Smith's  Retrospections,  ii.  78  ;  Palatine 
Note-book,  September  1881.]  C.  W.  S. 

HAIGH,  THOMAS  (1769-1808),  vio- 
linist, pianist,  and  composer,  was  born  in 
London  in  1769  (BKOWN),  and  studied  com- 
position under  Haydn  in  1791  and  1792. 
Haigh's  numerous  compositions,  which  de- 
serve some  praise,  show  Haydn's  influence 
very  distinctly.  They  include  sonatas  for 
pianoforte  solo  and  for  pianoforte  and  violin 
or  flute,  serenatas,  capriccios,  and  arrange- 
ments. Some  of  them  were  reprinted  at  Paris 
and  others  at  Offenbach.  The  better  known 
of  them  are :  Two  sets  of  three  sonatas,  each 
for  pianoforte,  dedicated  to  Haydn,  1796  (?); 
three  sonatas  for  pianoforte,  with  accompani- 
ment for  violin  or  flute,  London,  1798(?); 
three  sonatas  for  pianoforte,  airs  by  Giardini 
introduced,  Op.  13, 1800(?);  sonata  for  piano- 
forte, with  air  from  '  Beggar's  Opera'  intro- 
duced, Op.  28, 1800  (?) ;  sonata,  with  air  Viva 
tut  te,  accompaniment  flute  or  violin,  1812  (?); 
sonata,  pianoforte,  dedicated  to  Miss  Bain, 
1817(?);  grand  sonata,  dedicated  to  Miss 
Heathcote,  1819;  <  Yesterday/  '  Whan  you 


told  us/  and  other  ballads,  about  1800.  A 
violin  concerto  and  a  parody  on  the  overture- 
to  ( Lodoiska/  or '  dementi's  Cat/  for  flute  are- 
also  ascribed  to  Haigh  in  the  '  Dictionary  of 
Music '  of  1827.  Erom  1793  to  1801  Haigh 
lived  in  Manchester,  where  he  probably  had 
family  connections.  He  died  in  London  in 
April  1808  (BROWN). 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  i.  644  ;  Brown's  Diet, 
of  Musicians,  p.  296 ;  Gerber's  Tonkiinstler-lexi- 
kon,  1812,  p.  483  ;  Haigh's  musical  works  lit 
British  Museum  Library.]  |L.  M.  M. 

HAIGHTON,  JOHN  (1755-1823),  phy- 
sician and  physiologist,  was  born  in  Lanca- 
shire about  1755,  and,  after  being  a  pupil  of 
Else  at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  became  a  sur- 
geon to  the  guards,  but  resigned  on  being 
appointed  demonstrator  of  anatomy  at  St.. 
Thomas's,  under  Henry  Cline  [q.  v.]    He  had 
already  become  a  skilful  surgeon.     He  was 
j  so  promising  an  anatomist  that  John  Hunter 
j  (1728-1793)  [q.  v.]  had  almost  concluded  an 
j  agreement  for  him  to  assist  him  in  his  lec- 
j  tures.  Haighton,  however,  was  not  so  agree- 
!  able  and  accessible  to  students  as  his  junior, 
i  Astley  Paston  Cooper  [q.  v.],  whose  develop- 
!  ing  talent  and  influence  hindered  his  advance- 
I  ment.     Consequently  Haighton  resigned  his- 
j  demonstratorship  in  1789  and  turned  his  at- 
tention to  physiology  (in  \vhich  he  succeeded 
Dr.  Skeete  as  lecturer  in  1788  or  1789)  and  to* 
midwifery,  in  which  he  at  first  lectured  in 
conjunction  with  Dr.  Lowder.     Both  these- 
I  courses  were  for  the  united   hospitals,   St. 
Thomas's  and  Guy's.     He  never  succeeded 
to   a   physiciancy,  though  he  obtained   the- 
degree  of  M.D.      He  was   somewhat   sus- 
picious, irritable,  and  argumentative,  but  a 
good  lecturer  on  physiology  and  an  excel- 
lent   obstetric    operator.      Eor  his  physio- 
logical  experiments,  which  were   certainly 
ruthless  and  numerous,  he   was   called   by 
!  his  opponents  '  the   Merciless  Doctor '   (see- 
;  Pursuits  of  Literature,  p.  419).     When  Sir 
Astley  Cooper  disputed  the  result  of  some  of 
Haighton's  experiments,  the  latter  killed  a 
favourite  spaniel,  011  which  he  had  previously 
operated,  in  order  to  prove  Sir  Astley  in  the 
wrong.     He  often  presided  at  the  meetings 
of  the  Physical  Society  at  Guy's  Hospital, 
:  was  joint  editor  of  '  Medical  Records  and 
Researches'  (1798),  and  assisted  Dr.  Wil- 
liam Saunders  in  his  'Treatise  on  the  Liver  r 
:  (1793).     The  silver  medal  of  the  Medical 
Society  of  London  for  1790  was  adjudged  to 
him  for  his  paper  on  '  Deafness.'     In  later 
|  years  he  suffered  much  from  asthma,  and  his 
nephew.  Dr.  James  Blundell  [q.  v.],  began  to« 
assist  him  in  his  lectures  in  1814,  and  took 
the  entire  course  from  1818.    Haighton  died 
on  23  March  1823.     Blundell  describes  him 


Haighton 


442 


Haighton 


as  kind-hearted,  generous,  and  scrupulously 
truthful,  and  a  cautious  and  able  physician. 
Dr.  Blundell's  nephew,  Dr.  G.  A.  Wilks  of 
Torquay,  has  a  good  portrait  of  Haighton. 

Haighton's  original  papers,  which  are  all 
of  interest,  are :  1 .  '  The  History  of  Two  Cases 
of  Fractured  Olecranon,'  in  '  Medical  Com- 
mentaries'  (vol.  ix.),  1785.  2.  'An Attempt 
to  Ascertain  the  Powers  concerned  in  the 
Act  of  Vomiting,'  in  •.  Memoirs  of  the  Medical 
Society  of  London '  (ii.  250),  1789.  3.  '  Two 
Experiments  on  the  Mechanism  of  Vomiting ' 
(ib.  p.  512).  4.  '  A  Case  of  Original  Deaf- 
ness' (ib.  iii.  1),  1792.  5.  '  Experiments  made 
on  the  Laryngeal  and  Recurrent  Branches  of 
the  Eighth  Pair  of  Nerves '  (ib.  p.  422).  6.  'An 
Experimental  Inquiry  concerning  the  Repro- 
duction of  Nerves,'  in  f  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions,' 1795,  and  *  Medical  Facts  and  Ob- 
servations,' vol.  vii.  His  method  in  this  paper 
is  to  test  the  repair  of  nerves  by  the  recovery 
of  their  physiological  function  after  division  ; 


the  first  paper  of  the  kind.  7.  '  An  Experi- 
mental Inquiry  concerning  Animal  Impreg- 
nation,' in '  Philosophical  Transactions,'  1797. 
In  this  paper  he  relates  many  experiments  on 
rabbits,  most  skilfully  varied,  but  producing 
an  unsound  conclusion  owing  to  the  lack  of 
microscopic  knowledge  at  that  time.  8.  '  A 
Case  of  Tic  Douloureux,' in  'Medical  Records,' 
1798  (p.  19).  9.  '  An  Inquiry  concerning  the 
True  and  Spurious  Caesarian  Operation '  (ib. 
p.  242). 

He  also  published  extended  syllabuses  of 
his  courses  of  lectures  at  various  dates.  The 
manuscript  of  his  lectures  on  physiology  and 
natural  philosophy,  1796,  is  in  the  library  of 
the  Medico-Chirurgical  Society. 

[Georgian  Era;  Life  of  Sir  Astley  Cooper, 
pp.  119-28, 197-202,  279,  and  elsewhere;  Petti- 
grew's  Medical  Portrait  Gallery,  i.,  in  notice  of 
Blundell,  p.  3 ;  Wilks  and  Bettany's  Biog.  Hist, 
of  Guy's  Hospital.]  G.  T.  B. 


INDEX 


TO 


THE     TWENTY-THIKD    VOLUME, 


Gray.    See  also  Grey. 

Gray,    Andrew,    first    Lord    Gray    (1380?- 

1469) .       1 

Gray,  Andrew  (1633-1656)  ....  2 
Gray,  Andrew,  seventh  Lord  Gray  (d.  1663)  .  3 
Gray,  Andrew  (d.  1728)  .  .  "  .  .  .4 
Gray,  Andrew  (1805-1861)  ....  4 
Gray,  Charles  (1782-1851)  ....  4 
Gray,  David  (1838-1861)  ....  5 
Gray,  Edmund  Dwyer  (1845-1888)  .  .  5 
Gray,  Edward  Whitaker  (1748-1806)  .  .  7 
Gray,  Edward  William  (1787  ?-1860)  .  .  7 
Gray,  George  (1758-1819)  ....  7 
Gray,  George  Robert  (1808-1872)  ...  7 
Gray,  Gilbert  (d.  1614)  .....  8 

Gray,  Hugh  (d.  1604) 8 

Gray,  James  (d.  1830)      .....      8 

Gray,  John  (1807-1875) 8 

Gray,  Sir  John  (1816-1875)  ....  9 
Gray,  John  Edward  (1800-1875)  ...  9 
Gray,  Maria  Emma  (1787-1876)  .  .11 

Grav,  Patrick,  of  Buttergask,  fourth  Lord  Gray 

(of.  1582) 11 

Gray,  Patrick,  sixth  Lord  Gray  (d.  1612)  .  12 
Gray,  Peter  (1807  P-1887)  .  .  .  .16 
Gray,  Robert  (1762-1834)  .  .  .  .16 
Gray,  Robert  (1809-1872)  .  .  .  .17 
Gray,  Robert  (1825-1887)  ....  19 
Gray,  Samuel  Frederick  (fl.  1780-1836)  .  20 

Gray,  Stephen  (d.  1736) 20 

Gray,  Sir  Thomas  (d.  1369?).  ...  21 
Gray,  Thomas  (1716-1771)  .  .  .  .22 
Gray,  Thomas  (1787-1848)  ....  28 
Gray,  William  (1802  P-1835)  ....  28 
Graydon.  John  (d.  1726)  .  .  .  .28 
Grayle  or  Graile,  John  (1614-1654)  .  .  29 
GraVstanes,  Robert  de  (d.  1336?)  .  .  .  30 
Greathead,  Henry  (1757-1816)  ...  30 
Greathed,  William  Wilberforce  Harris  (1826- 

1878) 31 

Greatheed,  Bertie  (1759-1826)  .  .  .32 
Greatorex,  Ralph  (d.  1712  ?)  .  .  .  .32 
Greatorex,  Thomas  (1758-1831)  ...  33 
Greatrakes,  Valentine  (1629-1683)  .  .  34 
Greatrakes,  William  (1723  P-1781)  .  .  36 
Greaves,  Sir  Edward,  M.D.  (1608-1680)  .  37 
Greaves,  James  Pierrepont(  1777-1842 ).  .  37 
Greaves,  John  (1602-1652)  .  .  .  .38 
Greaves,  Thomas  (  ft.  1604)  ....  39 
Greaves,  Thomas,  D.D.  (1612-1676)  .  .  39 
Green,  Amos  (1735-1807)  .  .  .  .39 


Green,  Bartholomew  or  Bartlet  (1530-1556) 

Green,  Benjamin  (1736  ?-1800?)    . 

Green,  Benjamin  Richard  (1808-1876)    . 

Green,  Charles  (1785-1870)      . 

Green,  Mrs.  Eliza  S.  Craven  (1803-1866) 

Green,  George  (1793-1841)      . 

Green,  George  Smith  (d.  1762) 

Green,  Sir  Henry  (d.  1369)     . 

Green,  Henry  (1801-1873) 

Green,  ~~ 


1642) 


Hugh,  alias  Ferdinand  Brooks  (1584?- 


PAGK 
40 
40 
41 
41 
42 
42 
43 
43 
44 

44 

Green,  James  (fl.  1743) 44 

Green,  James  (1771-1834)  .  .  .  .45 
Green,  Mrs.  Jane  (d,  1791).  See  under  Hip- 

pisley,  John. 
Green/ John  (fl.  1758).    See  under  Green, 

Amos. 

Green,  John  (1706  ?-1779)  .  .  .  .45 
Green,  John  (  fl.  1842-1806).  See  Townsend, 

G.  H. 

Green,  John  Richards.    See  Gifford. 
Green,  John  Richard  (1837-1883)  ...     46 
Green,  Jonathan,  M.D.  (1788  ?-1864)      .        .    49 
Green,  Joseph  Henry  (1791-1863)  .        .        .    49 
Green,  Justly  Watson  (d.  1862).    See  under 

Green,  Sir  William. 

Green,  Matthew  (1696-1737)  .  .  .  .51 
Green,  Richard  (1716-1793).  See  Greene, 

Richard. 

Green,  Richard  (1803-1 863)  ....  51 
Green,  Rupert  (1768-1804).  See  under  Green, 

Valentine. 

Green,  Samuel  (1740-1796)  .  .  .  .52 
Green,  Thomas  (d.  1705)  .  .  .  .52 
Green,  Thomas,  D.D.  (1658-1738)  .  .  53 

Green,  Thomas,  the  elder  (1722-1 794)  .  .  54 
Green,  Thomas,  the  younger  (1769-1825)  .  54 
Green,  Thomas  HiU"(  1836-1882)  ...  55 
Green,  Valentine  (1739-1813)  .  .  .57 
Green,  William  (1714  ?-1794)  ...  58 
Green,  Sir  William  (1725-1811)  ...  58 
Green,  William  (1761-1823)  .  .  .  .60 
Green,  William  Pringle  (1785-1846)  .  .  60 
Greenacre,  James  (1785-1837)  ...  61 
Greenbury,  Robert  (fl.  1616-1650)  .  .  .62 

Greene,  Anne  (fl.  1650) 62 

Greene,  Edward  Burnaby  (d.  1788)  .  .  62 
Greene,  George  (fl.  1813)  .  .  .  .63 
Greene,  Maurice  (1696  ?-1755)  ...  64 
Greene,  Richard  (1716-1793)  ...  65 
Greene,  Robert  (1560  ?-1592)  .  .  .  .66 


444 


Index  to  Volume   XXIII. 


PAGK 

Greene,  Robert  (1678  ?-1730)  .  ...  74 
Greene,  Thomas  (d.  1780)  See  under  Green, 

Thomas,  D.D.  (1658-1738). 
Greenfield,  John.     See  Groenveldt. 
Greenfield,  William  of  (d.  1315)       ...     74 
Greenfield,  William  (1799-1831)     .        .        .76 
Greenhalgh,  John  (rf.  1651)     .        .        .        .77 
Greenham    or    Grenham,    Richard    (1535  ?- 

1594?) 77 

Greenhill,    Henry   (1646-1708).      See    under 

Greenhill,  John. 

Greenhill,  John  (1644  ?-' 676)  ...  78 
Greenhill,  Joseph  (1704-1 78*)  ...  79 
Greenhill,  Thomas  (1681-1740?)  ...  80 
Greenhill,  William  (1591-1671)  ...  80 
Greenhow,  Edward  Headlam  (1814-1888)  .  81 
Greenough,  George  Bellas  (1778-1855)  .  .  81 
Greenway,  Oswald  (1565-1635).  See  Tesi- 

mond. 

Greenwell,  Dora  (1821-1882)  .  .  .  .82 
Greenwell,  Sir  Leonard  (1781-1844)  .  .  83 
Greenwich,  Duke  of.  See  Campbell,  John, 

second  Duke  of  Argyll  (16T8-1743). 
Greenwood,  James  (d.  1737)  .  .  .  .83 
Greenwood,  John  (d.  1593)  .  .  .  .84 
Greenwood,  John  (d.  1609)  .  .  .  .85 
Greenwood,  John  (1727-1792)  ...  85 
Greer,  Samuel  MacCurdy  (1810-1880)  .  .  86 
Greeting,  Thomas  (  ft.  1675)  ....  86 

Greg,  Percy  (1836-1889) 86 

Greg,  Robert  Hyde  (1795-1875)  ...  87 
Greg,  Samuel  (1804-1876)  .  .  .  .87 
Greg,  William  Rathbone  ( 1809-1 88 1)  .  .  88 
Gregan,  John  Edgar  (1813-1855)  ...  89 
Gregg,  John,  D.D.  (1798-1878)  .  .  89 

Gregor,  William  (1761-1817)  ....  89 
Gregor,  cacique  of  Poyais  (d.  1886).  See 

Macgregor,  Sir  Gregor,  bart. 

Gregory  the  Great  (d.  889)  ....  90 
Gregory  of  Caergwent  or  Winchester  (fl. 

1270) 91 

Gregory  of  Huntingdon  (  ft.  1290)  .  .  .91 
Gregory,  Mrs.  (d.  1790?).  See  Mrs.  Fitz- 

henry. 

Gregory,  Barnard  (1796-1852)  ...  92 
Gregory,  David  (1661-1708)  .  .  .  .93 
Gregory,  David  (1627-1720)  .  ...  94 
Gregory,  David  (1696-1767)  .  .  .  .95 
Gregory,  Donald  (d.  1836)  .  .  .  .  95 
Gregory,  Duncan  Farquharson  (1813-1844)  .  96 
Gregory,  Edmund  (fl.  1646)  .  .  .  .96 
Gregory,  Francis,  D.D.  (1625  ?-1707)  .  .  96 
Gregory,  George,  D.D.  (1754-1808)  .  .  97 
Gregory,  George  (1790-1853)  ....  97 
Gregory,  James  (1638-1675)  .  .  .  .98 
Gregory,  James  (1753-1821)  ....  99 
Gregory,  John  (1607-1646)  .  .  .  .101 
Gregory,  John  (1724-1773)  .  .  .  .102 
Gregory,  Olinthus  Gilbert,  LL.D.  (1774- 

1841) 103 

Gregory,  William  (d.  1467)  .  .  .  .103 
Gregory,  William  (fl.  1520)  .  .  .  .104 
Gregory,  William  (d.  1663)  .  .  .  .104 
Gregory,  Sir  William  (1624-1696)  .  .  .104 
Gregory,  William  (1803-1858)  .  .  .105 
Gregson,  Matthew  (1749-1824)  .  .  .  105 
Greig,  Alexis  Samuilovich  (1775-1 845)  .  .  106 

Greig,  John  (1759-1819) 106 

Greig,  Sir  Samuel  (1735-1788)         .        .        .106 
Greisley,  Henry  (1615  ?-1678)        .        .        .107 
Greisley,  Sir  Roger  (1801-1837).  See  Gresley. 
Grellan,  Saint  ( ft.  500)    .        .        .        .      * .  108 


J'AGR 
,    108 

109 
109 
110 


Grene,  Christopher  (1629-1697)  . 
Grene,  Martin  (1616-1667)  . 
Grenfell,  John  Pascoe  (1800-1869) 
Grenfell,  Pascoe  (1761-1838)  . 
Grenville.  See  also  Granville. 
Grenville,  Sir  Bevil  (1596-1643)  .  .  .110 
Grenville,  Denis  (1637-1703)  .  .  .  .112 
Grenville,  George  (1712-1770)  .  .  .115 
Grenville,  George  Nugent-Temple-,  first  Mar- 
quis of  Buckingham  (1753-1813).  .  .117 
Grenville,  George  Nugent,  Baron  Nugent  of 

Carlanstown,  co.  VVvstineath  (1788-1850)  .  119" 
Grenville,  John,  Earl  of  liath  (1628-1701)  .  120 
Grenville  or  Greynvile,  Sir  Richard  (1541  ?- 

1591)     . 122 

Grenville,  Sir  Richard  (1600-1658)          .        .124 
Grenville,  Richard  Temple,  afterwards  Gren- 
ville-Temple,  Richard,  Earl  Temple  (1711- 

1779) 127 

Grenville,  Richard  Temple  Nugent  Brydges 
Chandos,   fir-t   Duke   of  Buckingham  and 

Chandos  (1776-1839) 129 

Grenville,  Richard  Plantagenet  Temple 
Nugent  Brydges  Chandos,  second  Duke  of 
Buckingham  and  Chandos  (1797-1861)  .  130- 
Grenville,  Richard  Plantagenet  Campbell 
Temple  Nugent  Brydges  Chandos,  third 
Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos  (1823- 

1889) 131 

Grenville,  Thomas  (1719-1747)       .        .        .  132 
Grenville,  Thomas  (1755-1846)        .        .        .132 
Grenville,  William  Wyndham,  Baron  Gren- 
ville (1759-1834) 133 

Gre«ham,  James  (Ji.  1626)  ....  138 
Gresham,  Sir  John  (d.  1556).  See  under 

Gresham,  Sir  Richard. 

Gresham,  Sir  Richard  (1485  ?-1549)  .  .  139 
Gresham,  Sir  Thomas  (1519  ?-1579)  .  .  142 
Gresley  or  Greisley.  Sir  Roger  (1799-1837)  .  155 
Gresley,  William  (1801-1876)  .  .  .155 
Gresse,  John  Alexander  (1741-1794)  .  .155 
Gresswell,  Dan  (1819- 18K3)  .  .  .  .155 
Greswell,  Edward  (1797-1869)  .  .  .156- 
Greswell,  Richard  (1800-1 881)  .  .  .156 
Greswell,  William  Parr  (1765-1854)  .  .157 
Gretton,  William  (1736-1813)  .  .  .157 
Greville,  Algernon  Frederick  (1798-1864)  .  157 
Greville,  Charles  Cavendish  Fulke  (1794- 

1865) 158 

Greville,  Sir  Fulke,  first  Lord  Brooke  (1554- 

1628) 159 

Greville,  Henry  William  (1801-1872)  .  .  165 
Greville,  Robert,  second  Lord  Brooke  (1608- 

1643) 163 

Greville,  Robert  Kaye,  LL.D.  (1794-1866)  .  164 
Grew,  Jonathan  (1626-1711).  See  under 

Grew,  Obadiah,  D.D. 

Grew,  Nehemiah  (1641-1712)  .  .  .166 
Grew,  Obadiah,  D.D.  (16C7-1689)  .  .  .168 
Gr*y.  See  also  Gray. 

Grey,  Anchitell  (d.  1702)        .        .        .         .169 
Grey,  Arthur,  fourteenth  Lord  Grey  de  Wil- 
ton (1536-1593) 169 

Grey,  Lady  Catherine.     See  Seymour. 

Grey,  Charles,  first  Earl  Grey  (1729-1807)     .  172 

Givy,  Charles,   second    Earl"  Grey,   Viscount 

Howick,  and  Baron  Grey  (1764-1845).  .  173 
Grey,  Charles  (1804-1870)  .  .  .  .179 
GreV,  Sir  Charles  Edward  (1785-1865)  .  .  180 
Grey,  Edmund.  fir.stEarl  of  Kent  ( 14'JO?-1489)  180- 
Grev,  Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Kent  (1581- 
1651) 181 


Index  to  Volume  XXIII. 


445 


PAGK 

Grey,  Forde,  Earl  of  Tankerville  (d.  1701)  .  182 
Grey  George,  second  Earl  of  Kent  (d.  1503). 

See    under    Grey,    Edmund,  first    Earl  of 

Kent. 

Grey,  Sir  George  (1799-1882)  .  .  .  .183 
Grey,  Henry,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  third  Marquis 

of  Dorset  (d.  1554) 184 

Grey,  Henry,  ninth  Earl  of  Kent  (1594-1651)  186 
Grey,  Henry,  first  Earl  of  Stamford  (1599?- 

1673) 187 

Grey,  Henry,   Duke  of  Kent  (1664  P-1740). 

See    under    Grey,    Henry,   ninth    Karl   of 

Kent. 

Grey,  Henry,  D.D.  (1778-1859)       .        .         .188 
Grey,  Lady  Jane  (1537-1554).    See  Dudley. 
Grey  or  Gray,  John  de  (d.  1214)     .        .    *    .  189 
Grey,  Sir  John  de  (d.  1266)     .        .        .        .191 
Grey,  John  de,  second  Lord  Grey  of  Wilton 

(1268-1323) 191 

Grey,  John  de,  second  Baron  Grey  of  Kother- 

field  (1300-1359) 192 

Grey,  John  de,  third  Baron  (sixth  by  tenure) 

GreyofCodnor  (1305-1392)  .  .  .192 
Grey,  John,  Earl  of  Tankerville  (d.  1421)  .  192 
Grey,  John,  eighth  Lord  Ferrers  of  Groby 

(1432-1461) 193 

Grey,  Lord  John  (d.  1569)  .  .  .  .194 
Grey,  Sir  John  (1780?-! 856)  .  .  .195 

Grey,  John  (1785-1868) 195 

Grey  or  Gray,  Lord  Leonard,  Viscount  Grane 

iii  the  Irish  peerage  (d.  1541)      .        .        .196 
Grey,  Lady  Mary.     See  Keys. 
Grey,  Nicholas  (1590  P-1660)  .        .        .        .197 
Grey,  Reginald  de,  third  Lord  Grey  of  Ruthin 

(1362  P-1440) 197 

Grey,  Richard  de,  second  Baron  Grey  of  Cod- 

nor  (  ft.  1250)       .        .         .         .        .         .199 

Grey,   Richard    de,  second  baron  (d.   1335). 

See  under  Grev,  John  de.  third  baron. 
Grey,  Richard  de,  fourth  Baron   (seventh  by 

tenure)  GreyofCodnor  (d.  1419)  .  '.199 
Grey,  Lord  Richard  ( d.1483).  See  under  Grey, 

John,  eighth  Lord  Ferrers  of  Groby. 
Grey,  Richard,  D.D.  (1694-1771)    .  *      .        .200 
•Grey,  Roger,  first  Lord  Grey  of  Ruthin  (d. 

1353)     ........  201 

Grey,  Thomas,  first  Marquis  of  Dorset  (1451- 

1501) 201 

Grey,    Thomas,    second    Marquis  of    Dorset 

(1477-1530) 202 

Grey,  Thomas,  fifteenth  and  last  Baron  Grey 

of  Wilton  (d.  1614) 204 

Grey,  Thomas,  Baron  Grey  of  Groby  (1623  ?- 

1657) .  206 

Grey,    Thomas,    second    Earl     of     Stamford 

(1654-1720) 207 

Grey,  Thomas  Philip  de,  Earl  de  Grey  (1781- 

1859) .208 

Grey  or  Gray,  Walter  de  (d.  1255)  .  .  208 
Grey,  William  (d.  1478)  .  .  .  .212 
Grey,  Sir  William,  thirteenth  Baron  Grey  de 

Wilton  (d.  1562) .213 

Grey,  William  (fi.  1649)  .  .  .  .215 
Grey,  William,  Lord  Grey  of  Werke  (d. 

1674)  .         .         .         .     *    .        .         .         .215 
Grev,  William  de,  Lord  Walsingham  (1719- 

1781) 216 

Grey,  Sir  William  (1818-1878)  .  .  .216 
Grey,  Zachary  (1688-1766)  .  .  .  .218 
Gribelin,  Simon  (1661-1733)  .  .  .  .219 
Grierson,  Mrs.  Constantia  (1706  P-1733)  .  220 
Grierson  or  Grisson,  John  (d.  1564  ?  )  .  .  220 


PAGE 

Grierson,  Sir  Robert  (1655  P-1733)  .  .  .  221 
Grieve  (or  Greive,  as  he  latterly  spelt  it), 

George  (1748-1809) 222 

Grieve,  James,  M.D.  (d.  1773)         .  .223 

Grieve,  John  (1781-1836)         .        .  .  223 

Grieve,  Thomas  (1799-1882)  .        .  .224 

Grieve,  William  (1800-1844)  .        .  .  224 

Griffier,  Jan  (1656-1718)         .  .224 

Griffier,  Jan,  the  younger   (d.  1750?)      See 

under  Griffier,  Jan  (1656-1718). 
Griffipr,   Robert    (1688-1760?).    See    under 

Griftier,  Jan  (1656-1718). 

Griffin,  B .(  ft.  1596 )         ....  225 

Griffin,  Benjamin  (1680-1740)         .         .  225 

Griffin,  Gerald  (1803-1840)     .        .        .  226 

Griffin    (formerly    Whitwell),   John    Griffin 

Lord  Howard  "de  Walden  (1719-1797)  227 

Griffin,  John  Joseph  (1802-1877)    .        .  227 

Griffin,  Thomas  (1706  ?-1771)         .        .  228 

Griffin,  Thomas  (d.  1771)  ...  228 
Griffith.  See  also  Griffin,  Griffiths,  and 

Gruflydd. 

Griffith,  Alexander  (d.  1690)  .       .  230 

Griffith,  Edmund  (1570-1637)  .  .  .230 
Griffith,  Edward  (1790-1858)  .  .  .230 
Griffith,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  (1720  P-1793)  .  .231 
Griffith,  George  (1601-1666)  .  .  .  .231 
Griffith  or  Griffin,  John  (  ft.  1553)  .  .  233 
Griffith,  John  (1622  P-1700)  .  .  .  .233 
Griffith,  John  (1714-1798)  .  .  .  .233 
Griffith,  Matthew  (1599  P-l 665)  .  .  .234 
Griffith,  Griffyth,  or  Griffyn,  Maurice  (d. 

1558) 234 

Griffith.  Moses  (1724-1785)  ....  235 
Griffii  h,  Moses  (  ft.  1769-1809)  .  .  .235 

Griffith,  Piers  (d.  1628) 235 

Griffith,  Richard,  M.D.  C1635P-1691)  .  .  236 
Griffith,  Richard  (d.  1719)  .  .  .  .236 
Griffith,  Richard  (d.  1788)  .  .  .  .237 
Griffith,  Richard  (1752-1820).  See  under 

Griffith,  Richard  (d.  1788). 

Griffith,  Sir  Richard  John  (1784-1878)  .  .  238 
Griffith,  Walter  (d.  1779)  .  .  .  .239 
Griffith,  William  (1810-1845)  .  .  .240 
Griffith,  William  Pettit  (1815-1884)  .  .  241 
Griffiths,  Ann  (1780-1805)  .  .  .  .242 
Griffiths,  David  (1792-1863)  .  .  .  .242 
Griffiths,  Evan  (1795-1873)  .  .  .  .243 
Griffiths,  Frederick  Augustus  (d.  1869)  .  .  244 
Griffiths,  George  Edward  (d.  1829).  See 

under  Griffiths,  Ralph,  LL.D. 
Griffiths,  John  (1731-1811)     .         .        .         .244 
Griffiths,  John  (1806-1885)      .        .        .        .244 
Griffiths,  alias  Alford,  Michael  (1587-1652). 

See  Alford. 

Griffiths,  Ralph,  LL.D.  (1720-1803)  .  .245 
Griffiths,  Robert  (1805-1883).  .  .  .246 
Griffiths,  Thomas,  D.D.  (1791-1847)  .  .  247 
Grignionor  Grignon,  Charles  (1754-1804)  .  247 
Grignion  or  Grignon,  Charles  (1717-1810)  .  247 
Grignion,  Reynolds  (d.  1787).  See  under 

Grignion     or     Grignon,     Charles    (1717- 

1810). 

Grigor,  James  (1811  P-1848)  .  .  .  .248 
Grim,  Edward  (./?.  1170-1177)  .  .  .248 
Grimald,  Grimalde,  or  Grimoald,  Nicholas 

(1519-1562) 249 


Grimaldi,  Joseph  (1779-1837) 
Grimaldi,  Joseph   S.    (d.  1832). 

Grimaldi,  Joseph. 
Grimaldi,  Stnc-ev  (1790-1863) 
Grimaldi,  VViliiam  (17C1-1830) 


See  under 


250 


251 

252 


446 


Index  to  Volume  XXIII. 


252 


See  Grim- 


Grimbald,    Grimbold,    or    Grymbold,    Saint 
(820P-903) 

Grimes,    Robert    (d.    1701).     See    Graham, 
Robert. 

Grimestone,  Elizabeth  (d.  1603). 
ston. 

Grimm,  Samuel  Hieronymus  (1734-1794)       .  254 

Grimshaw,  William  (1708-1763)     .        .        .254 

Grimshawe,    Thomas    Shuttle  worth     (1778- 
1850) 255 

Grimston,  Edward  ( 1528  ?-1599)     .        .        .255 

Grimston  or  Grymeston,  Elizabeth  (d.  1603)  .  256 

Grimston,  Sir  Harbottle  (1603-1685)      . 

Grimston,  Robert  (1816-1884)        .        .        . 

Grimston,  Sir  Samuel  (1643-1700)  . 

Grimston,   William  Luckyn,    first    Viscount 
Grimston  (1683-1756)          .        ..  '    ;        .  260 

Grindal,  Edmund  (1519  P-1583)     . 

Grindal,  William  (d.  1548)      .... 

Grintield,  Edward  William  (1785-1864) 

Grinfield,  Thomas  (1788-1870) 

Grisaunt,  William,  also  called  William  Eng- 
lish (fl.  1350) 

Grisoni,  Giuseppe  (1692-1769) 

Grocvn,  William  (1446?-1519)       . 

Groenveldt,  John,  M.D.  (1647  ?-l 710?) 

Grogan,  Cornelius  (173KP-1 798)    . 

Grogan,  Nathaniel  (d.  1807  ?) 

Gronow,  Rees  Howell  (1794-1865) . 

Groombridge,  Stephen  (1755-1832) 

Groombridge,  William  (  ft.  1770-1790)  . 

Groome,  John  (1678  P-1760)    .... 

Groome,  Robert  Hindes  (1810-1889) 

Grose,  Francis  (1731  P-1791)  . 


257 
259 

260 


261 
264 

265 

265 


Grose,  John  (1758-182 1) 
Grose,  John  Henry  (./?.  1< 


266 
266 
266 
269 
269 
269 
270 
270 
271 
271 
272 
272 
273 
274 
274 
274 
275 


, ,  ,,1750-1783)         .        . 

Grose,  Sir  Nash  (1740-1814)  . 
Grosse,  Alexander  (1596  P-1654)     . 
Grosseteste,  Robert  (d.  1253)  .... 
Grosvenor,  Gravenor,  or  Gravener,  Benjamin, 

D.D.  (1676-1758) 278 

Grosvenor,  John  (1742-1823)  .        .        .        .280 
Grosvenor,    Richard,    first    Earl     Grosvenor 

(1731-1802) 280 

Grosvenor,  Richard,  second  Marquis  of  West- 
minster (1795-1869) 281 

Grosvenor,  Sir  Robert  (d.  1396)      .        .        .  281 
Grosvenor,    Robert,   second   Earl    Grosvenor 
and  first  Marquis  of  Westminster  (1767- 

1845)    . 282 

Grosvenor,  Sir  Thomas,  third  baronet  (1656- 

1700) 283 

Grosvenor,  Thomas  (1764-1 851)      .  283 

Grote,  Arthur  (1814-1886)      .        .  284 

Grote,  George,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.  (1794-1871)         284 
Grote,  Harriet  (1792-1878)  .  293 

Grote,  John  (1813-1866).  .  294 

Grove,  Henry  (1684-1738)  .  295 

Grove,  Joseph  (d.  1764)  .  .  297 

Grove,  Mathew  (  ft.  1587)  .  298 

Grove,  Robert  (1634-1696)  .  298 

Grover,  Henry  Montague  (1791-1866)  299 

Groves,  Anthony  Norris  (1795-1853)  299 

Groves,  John  Thomas  (d.  1811)        .  300 

Grozer,  Joseph  (/.  1784-1798)        .  300 

Grubb,  Thomas  (1800-1878)    .        .  301 

GruflFydd  ab  Cynan  (1055  P-1137)  .  301 

Gruffydd  ab  Gwenwynwyn  (d.  1286  ?)  304 

Gruffydd  ab  Llewelyn  (d.  1063)      .  305 

Gruffydd  ab  Llewelyn  (d.  1244)       .  307 

Gruffydd  ab  Madoe:  (d.  12G9)  .        .  308 

Gruffydd  ab  Rhydderch  (d.  1055)   .  308 


PAOK 

.  309 
.  310 


See 


312 
313 


Gruffydd  ab  Rhys  (d.  1137)     , 

Gruffydd  ab  Rhys  (d.  1201)     . 

Gruffydd,  Thomas  (1815-1887) 

Grundy,  John  (1782-1843) 

Grundy,  John  Clowes  (1806-1807)  . 

Grundy,  Thomas  Leeming  (1808-1841). 
under  Grundy,  John  Clowes. 

Gruneisen,  Charles  Lewis  (1806-1879) 

Gryg,  Gruffydd  (fl.  1330-1370) 

Grymeston/Elizabeth  (d.  1603).    See  Grim- 
ston. 

Guader  or  Wader,  Ralph,  Earl  of  Norfolk 
(ft.  1070) ni-l 

Gubbins,  Martin  Richard  (181 2-1863)     .        .  31f> 

Gudwal,  Saint  (  fl.  650) 31G 

Gudwal  or  Gurval,   Saint   (484-577).      See 
under  Gudwal,  Saint. 

Guerin,  Thomas.    See  Geeran. 

Guersye,  Balthasar,  M.D.  (d.  1557) 


Guest,    Gheast,     or    Geste,    Edniumt,     D.D. 

(1518-1577)  

Guest,  Edwin  (1800-1880)       . 

Guest,  George  (1771-1831)      . 

Guest,  Joshua  (1660-1747)      . 

Gue.«t,  Sir  Josiah  John  (1785-1852) 

Guest.  Ralph  (1742-1830).    Sec  under  Guest, 

George. 

Guest,  Thomas  Douglas  (  ft.  1803-1839)  . 
Guidott,  Thomas  (JJ.  1698)      . 
Guild,  William  (1586-1657)    . 
Guildford,  Sir  Henry  (1489-1532)  . 
Guildford,  Nicholas'de  (  ft.  1250)    . 
Guildford,  Sir  Richard  (1455  P-1506) 
Guilford,  Baron.    See  North,  Francis  (1637- 

1685). 
Guilford,  Earls  of.     See  North,  Francis  (1761- 

1807),  first  earl;  North,  Frederick  (1732- 

1792), second  earl;  North,  Frederick  (1766- 

1827),  fifth  earl. 
Guillamore,  Viscount.    See  O'Grady,  Standish 

(1815-1887). 
Guillemard,    William    Henry,  D.D.    (1815- 


316 

316 
318 
319 
319 
320 


3-21 
322 
323 
324 
327 
327 


330 
330 
331 


1887) 

Guillim,  John  (1565-1621)       . 
Guinness,  Sir  Benjamin  Lee  (1798-1868) 
Guise,  John,  D.D.    See  Guyse. 
Guise,  John  (d.  1765)       .... 
Guise,  Sir  John  Wright  (1777-1865)      . 
Guise,  William  (1653  P-1683)  . 
Gull,  Sir  William  Wither  (1816-1890)  . 
Gulliver,  George  (1804-1882) . 
Gully,  James  Manby,  M.D.  (1808-1883) 

Gully,  John  (1783-1863) 336 

Gulston,  Joseph  (1745-1786)  ....  337 
Gulston,  Theodore  (1572-1632).    See  Goul- 

ston. 

Gumble,  Thomas,  D.D.  (d.  1676)     . 
Gundleus,  St.  (6th  cent.)     See  Gwvnllyw. 
Gundrada  de  Warenne  (d.  1085)     '. 
Gundry,  Sir  Nathaniel  (1701  V-1754)      . 

Gundulf  (1024  P-1108) 

Gunn,  Barnabas  (d.  1753)        .... 
Gunn,  Daniel  (1774-1848)       .... 

Gunn,  John  (  A.  1790) 

Gunn,  Robert  Campbell  (1808-1881)       . 
Gunn,  William  (1750-1 841)    .... 
Gunning,    Elizabeth,   Duchess  of    Hamilton 

and  of  Argyll  (1734-1790)   . 
Gunning,  Elizabeth,  afterwards  Mrs.  Plunkett 

(1769-1823).  See  under  Gunning,  Susannah 
Gunning,  Henry  (1768-1854)  . 
Gunning,  John*(cf.  1798) 


332 
333 
833 

;;:;  i 
335 


338 

338 
339 
339 
341 
342 
342 
342 
348 

343 


344 
345 


Index  to  Volume  XXIII. 


447 


Gunning,  Miss  Maria,  afterwards  Countess  of 

Coventry  (1733-1760).  See  Coventry. 
Gunning,  Peter  (1614-1684)  .  .  .  .845 
Gunning,  Sir  Robert  (1731-1816)  .  .  .348 
Gunning,  Mrs.  Susannah  (1740  P-1800)  .  349 
Gunter,  Edmund  (1581-1626)  .  .  .350 
Gunthorpe  or  Gundorp.  John  (d.  1498)  .  .  351 
Gun  ton.  Simon  (1609-1676)  .  .  .  .352 
Gordon'  or  Gordon,  Sir  Adam  de  (d.  1305)  .  352 
Gurdon,  Brampton  (d.  1741)  .  .  .  .353 
Gurdon,  John  (1595  P-1679)  .  .  .  .353 
Gurdon,  Thornhagh  (1663-1733)  .  .  .353 
Gurnall,  William  (1617-1679)  .  .  .354 
Gurney,  Anna  (1795-1857)  ....  354 
Gurney,  Archer  Thompson  (1820-1887)  .  .  354 
Gurney,  Daniel  (1791-1880)  .  .  .  .355 
Gurney  or  Gurnay,  Edmund  (d.  1648)  .  .  356 
Gurney,  Edmund  ( 1847-1888)  .  .  .356 
Gurney,  Sir  Goldsworthy  (1793-1875)  .  .358 
Gurnev,  Hudson  (1775-1864)  .  .  .360 

Gurney,  John  (1688-1741) 361 

Gurney,  Sir  John  (1768-1845)  .  .  .361 
Gurney,  John  Hampden  (1802-1862)  .  .  362 
Gurney,  Joseph  (1744-1815).  See  under 

Gurney,  Thomas. 

Gurnev, 'Joseph  (1804-1879)  .  .  .  .363 
Gurnev,  Joseph  John  (1788-1847)  .  .  .363 
Gurney,  Sir  Richard  (1577-1647)  .  .  .364 
Gurney,  Richard  (1790-1843).  See  under 

Gurnev,  Archer  Thompson. 

Gurney /Russell  (1804-1878)  .  .  .  .365 
Gurney,  Samuel  (1786-1856)  .  .  .  .366 
Gurney,  Thomas  (1705-1770)  .  .  .  .367 
Gurney,  William  Brodie  (1777-1855)  .  .  369 
Gurwood,  John  (1790-1845)  .  .  .  .370 
Gutch,  John  (1746-1831)  .  .  .  .370 
Gutch,  John  Mathew  (1776-1861)  .  .  .371 
Gutch,  John  NVheeley  Gongh  (1809-1862). 

See  under  Gutch,  John  Mathew. 
GuthJac,  Saint  (673  ?-714)  .  .  .  .373 
Guthrie,  Sir  David  (  ft.  1479)  .  .  .  374 
Guthrie,  Frederick  (1833-1886)  .  .  .374 
Guthrie,  George  James  (1785-1856)  .  .  375 
Guthrie  or  Gutbry,  Henrv  (1600  P-1676)  .  376 
Guthrie,  James  (1612  P-1661)  .  .  .377 

Guthrie,  John  (d.  1649) 379 

Guthrie,  Thomas,  D.D.  (1803-1873)        .        .  380 
Guthrie,  William  (1620-1665)         .         .         .382 
Guthrie,  William  (1708-1770)         .        .         .383 
Guthrum  or  Guthorm  (d.  890)         .         .        .384 
Gutbry,  Henry  (1600  P-1676).     See  Guthrie. 
Guto  y  Glyn  (  ft.  1430-1468)  .        .         .        .385 
Gutteridge,  William  (1798-1872)    .         .        .385 
Gutteridge,   William  (fl.   1813).     See  under 
Gutteridge,  William. 

Guy  of  Warwick 386 

Guy,  Henry  (1631-1710)         .         .        .        .388 

Guy,  John  "(d.  1628?) 389 

Guy,  Thomas  (1645  P-1724)  .  .  .  .390 
Guy,  William  Augustus  (1810-1885)  .  .392 
Guyldforde,  Sir  Richard  (1455  P-1506).  See 

Guildford. 

Guyon,  Richard  Debau're  (1803-1856)  .  .  393 
Guyse,  John  (1680-1761)  .  .  .  .394 
Guy  ton,  Mrs.  Emma  Jane  (1825-1887).  See 

Worboise. 

Gwavas,  William  (1676-1741)  .  .  .394 
Gwent,  Richard  (d.  1543)  .  .  .  .395 
Gwenwynwyn  (d.  1218?)  .  .  .  .396 
Gwilt,  Charles  Perkins  (d.  1835).  See  under 

Gwilt,  Joseph. 
Gwilt,  George,  the  elder  (1716-1807)       .         .397 


PAOK 

Gwilt,  George,  the  younger  (1775-1856)  .  397 
Gwilt,  Joseph  (1784-1863)  .  .  .  .397 
Gwilt,  John  Sebastian  (1811-1890).  See 

under  Gwilt,  Joseph. 

Gwilym,  David  ap  (14th  cent.)     See  David. 
G win,  Robert  (fl.  1591)    ....         .  39<> 
Gwinne,  Matthew,  M.D.  (1558  P-1627)  .        .  399 
Gwinnet,  Richard  (d.  1717)     ....  400 

Gwyn,  David  (ft.  1588) 401 

Gwyn,  Eleanor '(1650-1687)  .  .  .  .401 
Gwyn,  Francis  (1648  P-1734)  ....  403 
Gwynllyw  or  Gunlyu,  latinised  into  Gundleus, 

and   sometimes  called  Gwynllyw  Filwr  or 

The  Warrior  (6th  cent.)     ".    *    .        .        .404 
Gwynn,  Gwyn,  or  Gwynne,  John  (d.  1786)     .  405 
G wynne,  John  (fl.  3660)          .         .         .        .407 
Gwynne,  Nell.     See  Gwyn,  Eleanor. 
Gwynne,  Robert  (  ft.  1591).    See  Gwin. 
Gwynneth,  John  (fl.  1557)      ....  407 
Gybson.     See  Gibson. 

Gye,  Frederick,  the  elder  (1781-1869)  .  .  408 
Gye,  Frederick,  the  younger  (1810-1878)  .  409 
Gylby,  Goddred  (  ft.  1561).  See  under  Gilbv, 

Anthony  (d.  1585). 
Gyles  or  Giles,  Henry  (1610  P-1709)       .        .  410 

Gyles,  Mascal  (d.  1652) 411 

Gyrth  (d.  1066) 411 


Haak,  Theodore  (1605-1690)  .  .  .  .412 
Haast,  Sir  John  Francis  Julius  von  (1824- 

1887) 412 

Habershon,  Matthew  (1789-1852)  .  .  .413 
Habershon,  Samuel  Osborne  (1825-1889)  .  413 
Habington,  Abington,  or  Abingdon,  Edward 

(1553  P-1586) 414 

Habington    or    Abington,     Thomas      (1560- 

1647)     .     , 414 

Habinsrton,  William  (1605-1654)  .  .  .415 
Hack,  Maria  (1778  P-1844)  .  .  .  .416 
Hacker,  Francis  (d.  1660)  ....  416 
Racket,  George  (d.  1756).  See  Halket. 
Hacket,  James  Thomas  (1805  P-1876)  .  .  418 
Hacket,  John  (1592-1670)  .  .  .  .418 
Hacket,  Hacquet,  or  Hecquet,  John-Baptist 

(d.  1676)       .         .   . 420 

Hacket,  Roger  (1559-1621)  .  .  .  .420 
Hacket,  William  (d.  1591)  ....  421 
Hackman,  Alfred  (1811-1874)  .  .  .  422 
Hackman,  James  (1752-1779)  .  .  .  422 
Hackston  or  Halkerstone,  David  (d.  1680)  .  423 
Hacomblen,  Robert,  D.D.  (d.  1528)  .  .423 
Haddan,  Arthur  West  (1816-1873).  .  .424 
Haddan,  Thomas  Henry  (1814-1873)  .  .425 
Hadden,  James  Murray  (d.  1817)  .  .  .  426 
Haddenston,  James  (d.  1443).  See  Halden- 

stoun. 

Haddington,  Earls  of.     See  Hamilton. 
Haddington,    Viscount.      See     Ramsav,    Sir 

John  (d.  1626). 
Haddock.     See  also  Haydock. 
Haddock,  Nicholas  (1686-1746) 
Haddock,  Sir  Richard  (1629-1715) 
Haddon,  James  (  ft.  1556) 
Haddon,  Walter,  LL.D.  (1516-1572) 
Hadenharn,  Edmund  of  (  ft.  1307)  . 
Hadneld,  Charles  (1821-1884) 
Hadfield,  George  (d.  1826) 
Hadfield,  George  (1787-1879) 
Hadneld,  Matthew  Ellison  (1812-1885) 
Hadneld,  William  (1806-1887) 


426 
427 
428 
429 
432 
432 
432 
433 
433 
434 


448 


Index  to  Volume  XXIII. 


Hadley,  George  (1685-1768)    . 

Hadley,  George  (d.  1798) 

Hadley,  John  (1682-1744)       . 

Hadley,  John,  M.D.  (1731-1764) 

Hadow,  James  (1670  P-1747)  . 

Hadrian  IV  (d.  1159).    See  Adrian  IV. 

Hadrian  de  Castello.    See  Adrian  de  Castello 

(1460P-1521P). 
Haggard,  John  (1794-1856)    .        .        .        .437 


PAGE 

434 
435 
435 
436 
437 


PAGK 

Haggart,  David  (1801-1821)   .        .  .        .438 
Haghe,  Charles  (d.  1888) .    See  under  Haghe, 

Louis. 

Haghe,  Louis  (1806-1885)  .438 

Hagthorpe,  John  ( fl.  1627)      .  439 

Hague,  Charles  (1769-1821)    .  .  440 

Haigh,  Daniel  Henry  (1819-1879)  .  440 

Haigh,  Thomas  (1769-1808)    .  .441 

Haighton,  John  (1755-1823)  .  .  441 


END   OF  THE  TWENTY-THIRD   VOLUME. 


PRINTED    BY 

SPOTTISWOODE    AND    CO.,    XEW-STREET   SQUAEB 
LONDON 


DA   Dictionary  of  national  biography 

v.23 
D4 
1885 
v.23 


— J 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY